《You Owe Me, My Love》 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 1 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 1 Your husband and I are in room 1108 of Shangri-La, doing what we love to do. Bai Rong, why won¡¯t you just get a divorce? Are you that cheap? You couldn¡¯t keep his body nor his heart. Bai Rong stood in front of room 1108 with an indifferent expression as she looked at the text message on her phone. Her long eyshes covered the darkness in her eyes as she showed no emotion. The sound of the door opening could be heard. Su Xuyan came out with his arms wrapped around his charming assistant. He paused as he saw Bai Rong, and then smiled at her, ¡°Did youe to catch me cheating again? Why don¡¯t youe in? It¡¯s so hot outside. Aren¡¯t you tired from standing?¡± Bai Rong looked at him indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to spoil your fun. It would be awful if you couldn¡¯t erect after seeing me. But is your disease cured already?¡± Su Xuyan had a dull expression when he heard her curse, ¡°Bai Rong, you were the one who was unclean. Why are you being so sarcastic now?¡± Bai Rongughed, feeling her tears would flow out anytime. Three years ago, his ex-girlfriend kidnapped her. While she tried to escape, her virginity was taken by a masked man. At the same time, she watched as Su Xuyan¡¯s car stopped nearby. He was having sex with a woman in the car, and that woman was the kidnapper. She felt her heart being stabbed with a knife as she watched the car shake wildly. She could even tell the timing of each thrust from it. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She didn¡¯t know how she hade over that day, and could still feel the pain whenever she thought about it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if it makes you feel ufortable. I¡¯m used to being sarcastic like this.¡± Bai Rong raised her chinzily. Su Xuyan had a cold look in his eyes, ¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just here to spoil my fun?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re right. Your intuition has always been spot on.¡± Bai Rong smiled calmly. ¡°Piss off!¡± Su Xuyan said angrily. Bai Rong retrieved a document from her bag and handed it to Su Xuyan. Su Xuyan did not take it and asked her cautiously, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°About her.¡± Bai Rong nced at Su Xuyan¡¯s assistant. ¡°What about me?¡± The assistant wrapped her arms around Su Xuyan¡¯s. She had heard that Bai Rong was his wife, who was never favored by the man at all. In fact, Su Xuyan seemed to be disgusted by her today. So she had nothing to fear. Bai Rong waved the document in her hand, ¡°You¡¯re the infamous filthy secretary of Su City. Eighty percent of the wealthy businessmen in Su City have slept with you, and one of them was diagnosed with AIDSst month.¡± The secretary¡¯s face went deathly pale. Bai Rong then turned to look at Su Xuyan, ¡°You did use condom, right? If not, I know a doctor. Would you like me to introduce him to you?¡± Su Xuyan took the document from Bai Rong, narrowed his eyes and shot her a fierce look as he threw it at her face, ¡°You always have a way of making people unhappy.¡± Bai Rong stood straight. When the paper hit her on the face, it hurt more than she expected. She sneered, ¡°You know me. I¡¯m counting on you to spend the rest of your life unhappy.¡± ¡°Then for me to be happy, I must do something that makes you even more unhappy. I won¡¯t go home today, so you don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± Su Xuyan said angrily. He turned around and walked towards the elevator. Bai Rong just stood there with an indifferent look on her face. She knew what he meant when he said not to wait for him. He would be spending the night at another woman¡¯s ce, getting their scent on him. Ever since she lost her virginity, he had never touched her again. In his eyes, she was no better than a filthy secretary. A mist gradually formed in her cold eyes. She didn¡¯t cry orin, but she still felt the pain. Su Xuyan¡¯s assistant pped her on the face. Bai Rong was caught off guard. She took a few steps back and leaned against the wall. ¡°You b****! You think you can win his heart over by ruining me?¡± The assistant clenched her fists angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t even want that scumbag¡¯s heart.¡± Bai Rong pped the assistant back on the face, ¡°I¡¯m not someone you can mess with!¡± ¡°Then why won¡¯t you get a divorce?¡± The assistant shouted. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know that yet. This information will be exposed on the inte tomorrow. Take care.¡± Bai Rong said coldly, and walked out of the hotel. It waste at night. She pulled her clothes tighter, and walked on the empty road while the moonlight stretched her shadow. She felt lonely. Going home would only make her feel even more ufortable. She decided to sleep in the hospital¡¯s duty room. As she entered the office, she switched on the light. A soldier in a green uniform ran over with a solemn expression and asked anxiously, ¡°Are you the gynecologist on duty?¡± His anxiousness made Bai Rong uneasy as well, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How could I help you?¡± ¡°A pregnant woman is held hostage nearby, and her water just broke. The situation is very critical and requires immediate medical attention. Pleasee with me.¡± The soldier said urgently. It was indeed very dangerous for a pregnant woman if her water broke. Bai Rong didn¡¯t have time to think, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you after I get my first aid kit. Give me five minutes.¡± Soon after, she followed the soldier to a gardenplex near the hospital. There were about a dozen soldiers standing there with a solemn look on their faces. They were well trained as they stood still while waiting for instructions from their superiors. Bai Rong was led into room 802, which was opposite to room 801 where the event was taking ce. At a nce, she could see a man giving outmands. He had a tough looking face and a sharp look in his eyes. His facial features were like a perfect artwork in the hands of a sculptor, shockingly handsome. She was curious about the men who were listening to him attentively. Among them was a colonel with three epaulets on his shoulders. Wouldn¡¯t that make him the General then? The man¡¯s sharp gaze shifted towards her. Bai Rong was taken aback and lowered her head. He walked straight towards her, and the tall shadow formed by his huge figure enveloped her oppressively. This reminded her of the masked man from that night, as he had a simrly strong build as well. So it was pointless for her to struggle. ¡°Raise your head.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. His eagle-like eyes stared at her delicate face, and his tight lips gave him an angry look. Under his pressure, Bai Rong lifted her head to look at him. His face looked cold and his sharp eyes instilled fear in people. This was the first time she had seen a man able to strike fear into others without even having to speak. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, not a criminal.¡± Bai Rong said. A light shed in Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes as he ordered his subordinates sternly, ¡°Let her go, and bring in someone else.¡± Bai Rong didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°We¡¯re up against three drug cartel bosses in there who would kill without any hesitation. Do you have the guts to go in there?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Bai Rong shot back. Gu Mingchen frowned and grabbed her chin as he leaned closer, ¡°Think carefully before you answer me. This isn¡¯t a drill, and the chances of you making it out alive is extremely slim.¡± His presence was overwhelming as he breathed down on her lips. Bai Rong was as stubborn as an ox. The more someone looked down on her, the more she wanted to prove herself. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee here if I was afraid of dying.¡± She answered directly as she looked at him straight in the eyes fearlessly. Gu Mingchen frowned as he stared at her. His pupils were so dark that she could see her own reflection in them. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 2 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 2 ¡°I¡¯ll escort her inside.¡± Gu Mingchen changed his mind three secondster. He let go of her and pushed her back by a step. ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± Everyone said. Lieutenant Shang reminded him, ¡°Chief, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go in. If the deputymander finds out, we won¡¯t be able to exin it to him!¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. It¡¯s equally dangerous for anyone who enters. Remain on standby!¡± Gu Mingchen decisively ordered. ¡°But Chief¡­¡­¡± Just when Lieutenant Shang was about to say something, Gu Mingchen shot him a cold stare. Lieutenant Shang shut up immediately and nodded helplessly, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Gu Mingchen grabbed Bai Rong¡¯s arm and pulled her towards room 801. Bai Rong knocked on the door, while he held her hand. It felt as if there was an electric current flowing through the back of her hand. Bai Rong pulled her hand back in shock. She was not used to being touched by men. Gu Mingchen gave her a cold stare in response to her act of rejection. He turned on the voice recorder on his phone and said without emotion, ¡°Before you go in, say your last words. If you die, we will send it to your family.¡± ¡°Send it to my husband.¡± Bai Rong said coldly as she took the phone from Gu Mingchen. ¡°Su Xuyan, I hope we never meet again in the next life. Donate my entire body. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s used for dissections or organ transnts. I hope to not see you again.¡± Bai Rong finished her sentences and returned the phone to Gu Mingchen. He gave her a strange look. ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡± The look in Bai Rong¡¯s eyes softened a little, ¡°Give all of my remaining money to my mother. If possible, I hope you guys can take care of her.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Mingchen promised. Bai Rong felt relieved and nodded at the door, ¡°We can go in now.¡± ¡°The woman being held hostage inside is the girlfriend of a high-ranking official, so we must ensure the safety of her and her baby. You will not be in danger until I am. You have my word on that.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. Bai Rong paused and stared deeply into his eyes. It felt as though she had peered into a deep and endless abyss. She also felt a bit mncholic. An extremely handsome guy had just said to her ¡®You will not be in danger until I am¡¯. Even though he was a stranger, such a promise was bound to bring some warmth to anyone¡¯s heart. Especially when her heart felt barren and cold right now. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Bai Rong smiled slightly, ¡°But still, thanks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Gu Mingchen said. He pulled Bai Rong behind him and knocked on the door. The door was opened slightly. ¡°Let the womane in alone.¡± The person inside said. ¡°She needs an assistant in order to perform the surgery. It will just be the two of us.¡± Gu Mingchen negotiated. ¡°No. Who knows what tricks you guys might pull?¡± ¡°And let your only hostage die?¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. His tone was somanding and powerful that it would make anyone shudder. The person hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve got some guts. Come in!¡± Gu Mingchen pushed the door open and went in. A pistol was pointed at his head. Bai Rong looked at him worryingly, but his expression remained unchanged. The guy with the crew cut searched Gu Mingchen, and did not find any weapon on him. ¡°You¡¯d better not try anything funny.¡± He put his gun away. ¡°It hurts. Help me! Help me!¡± The pregnant woman¡¯s cry came from the master bedroom. Bai Rong rushed into the master bedroom. The curtains were drawn inside. The lights in the room were not switched on, and it was very dim. Two men had their guns pointed at her. Bai Rong walked towards the pregnantdy, whose face was pale as she clutched her stomach. The bed was wet, ¡°Help me, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Let me see thetest ultrasound image.¡± Bai Rong said urgently. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ In the drawer¡­¡± The pregnantdy was sweating profusely. Bai Rong opened the drawer, and a picture frame was on top of the ultrasound image. In the picture frame, was a photo of a pregnant woman and Su Xuyan. Bai Rong was slightly startled. So the high-ranking official was Su Xuyan. And that pregnant woman was another one of her husband¡¯s women. ¡°Doctor, please help me! It hurts so much!¡± The pregnant woman held Bai Rong¡¯s hand. Bai Rong regained herposure as she took a look at the ultrasound image, and her expression changed. ¡°The fetal position is not ideal. The umbilical cord is wrapped around the baby¡¯s neck, so you cannot give birth the normal way and must have a caesarean section. Also, your condition is critical so we can only administer general anesthesia instead of local anesthesia.¡± Bai Rong said as she opened the first aid kit. The thugs snatched the first aid kit from her and checked it for weapons before they returned it. The pregnantdy shook her head, her eyes reddened as she begged, ¡°Can I not have a caesarean section? He likes women without scars on their bodies.¡± He likes women without scars on their bodies? That was Su Xuyan indeed. ¡°The baby will suffocate that way.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. The pregnantdy gritted her teeth and said with a vicious look in her eyes, ¡°Then let it suffocate.¡± Bai Rong frowned as she felt disgusted, ¡°That¡¯s your child that you have carried in you for nine months, and is alive.¡± ¡°What good would the child do if I don¡¯t get his love? It will only hold me back! I don¡¯t want to have scars!¡± The pregnant woman shouted with certainty. Her stomach hurt even more from the agitation. Bai Rong gritted her teeth as she retrieved the anesthetic from the first aid kit and drew some of it into the syringe. ¡°Then I can only say I am sorry. As a doctor, I can¡¯t do that. To me, he is already a living human being!¡± Bai Rong said coldly. She emptied the air in the syringe and prepared to inject the woman with it. Gu Mingchen grabbed her wrist, and looked at her with concern in his eyes. He knew the importance of satisfying the very important person. Her stubbornness would earn her a lifetime ofwsuits. ¡°Do what she says. She¡¯s our priority.¡± Gu Mingchen reminded her. Bai Rong tried to shake his hand off but failed to. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She got angry and looked firmly into his eyes, ¡°I am an obstetrician-gynecologist! It is my responsibility to deliver the baby! If anything goes wrongter, I will take responsibility for it. Are you that afraid of being held ountable?¡± Gu Mingchen was slightly taken aback. He was not afraid to take responsibility, but he was worried something might happen to her. He let go of her hand and said coldly, ¡°Perform the surgery. Just say I ordered you to. I¡¯ll pay a visit to the director of your hospitalter.¡± Bai Rong bent over as she put on thetex gloves and said to the thugs, ¡°I need you all to get out, please. I will perform the operation now.¡± ¡°No, the hostage must be in our hands at all times. You¡¯ll operate in front of us!¡± ¡°Do you think she can even run in this state?¡± Bai Rong was worried that the pregnant woman¡¯s body would bepletely exposed. Hearing that, the thugs pointed their guns at Bai Rong, ¡°One more word out of you, and I¡¯ll shoot.¡± Gu Mingchen stood in front of Bai Rong, ¡°If you shoot her, none of you will get away either.¡± The thugs hesitated. ¡°Doctor, the baby ising out! Aaaaaah¡­¡­¡± There was a sharp gaze in Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes. It was pointless to argue. He opened the cab and retrieved a green bed sheet. He spread the sheet out and shielded Bai Rong and the pregnant woman. ¡°I¡¯ll keep you covered. Perform the surgery.¡± Gu Mingchen said decisively. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 3 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 3 Bai Rong wasted no time and cut open the pregnant woman¡¯s pants with a pair of scissors. The baby¡¯s legs were alreadying out. There was no time to perform a caesarean section. The baby would suffocate if they waited any longer. ¡°Please bear with me for a bit.¡± Bai Rong injected her with the anesthetic and made a cut. The anesthetic had not yet taken effect fully. The pregnant woman felt the pain and shouted, ¡°You b****, I¡¯m going to sue you! You¡¯ll lose your job as a doctor!¡± ¡°You can sue me after the baby is born safely. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Bai Rong said indifferently. She finally delivered the baby smoothly, and cut off the umbilical cord neatly. ¡°Wah¡­¡­ Wah!¡± The baby cried loudly. Bai Rong let out a smile of relief as she looked at the pregnant woman. The woman had already fainted. Bai Rong frowned. She quickly put the baby down and checked on the woman. ¡°Officer!¡± She cried out worriedly. Gu Mingchen looked at Bai Rong. There were beads of sweat on her forehead. He had a bad feeling in his gut. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°Her blood pressure is low. We need to administer drip and hospitalize her to monitor her condition.¡± Bai Rong reported. Gu Mingchen looked at the thugs and said without hesitation, ¡°Let them go. I¡¯ll be your hostage.¡± The three thugs looked at each other. The guy with the crew cut looked at the time on his watch. ¡°There¡¯s forty minutes left before the ne arrives. If we let them go and have you stay, wouldn¡¯t we end up with a time bomb on our hands?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll stay.¡± Bai Rong said. Gu Mingchen gave Bai Rong a confused look, but she just smiled a little and told the man, ¡°Hurry up and rush them to the hospital, or they will both die.¡± ¡°None of you are leaving!¡± The guy with the crew cut yelled. Bai Rong looked at the guy, ¡°Keeping an unconscious pregnant woman, a baby waiting to be fed, and a well-trained soldier here with you would also be a burden, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Let them go.¡± The older and taller guy said. The guy with the crew cut nodded and stood aside. Gu Mingchen stared at Bai Rong without saying anything. He carried the woman on his back and the baby in his arms as he left quickly. The men outside immediately responded. They let out a sigh of relief as they saw the mother and child make it out safely. ¡°Get them to the hospital.¡± Gu Mingchen handed them over to the soldiers. He shifted his gaze to room 801 and ordered, ¡°Lieutenant Shang, prepare the snipers.¡± ¡°Chief, now that they have been rescued, our job is done here. You can take a break and just leave this to the anti-narcotics team.¡± Lieutenant Shang said respectfully. ¡°How can I rest when the hostage is still inside?!¡± Gu Mingchen shouted coldly at Lieutenant Shang. Thetter couldn¡¯t understand why the chief was so angry. Just like how he didn¡¯t understand why the chief wanted to personally take part in such a mission. ¡°I will arrange for the snipers right away then.¡± Lieutenant Shang nodded as he said that. ¡°If you have to choose between sacrificing the safety of the hostage and letting the thugs escape, choose thetter.¡± Lieutenant Shang found it even stranger now. The chief had always been firm and would never give in to the terrorists. Why was he acting so strangely this time? Time went by. Gu Mingchen stood at the window, staring out into the darkness of the night. He had a minor ident when he went on a special mission three years ago. He was injected with some strange, powerful drug and left out in the wilderness. As he was losing his mind on the verge of death, she had appeared, and he took her without holding back. When he woke upter, he was already in the military hospital. He found her in two days¡¯ time after pulling a few strings. She was dressed in a white wedding gown and looked as pure as an angel. Standing in the church, she exchanged rings with Su Xuyan and became his bride. He thought she was the woman being held hostage and hade over. But he didn¡¯t expect the woman to be the husband¡¯s mistress. And she had chosen the safety of the husband¡¯s mistress and illegitimate child over her own. He couldn¡¯t understand what she was thinking. A loud bang was heard from room 801. Gu Mingchen was shocked and quickly turned to Lieutenant Shang, ¡°What happened in 801?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not sure yet.¡± Lieutenant Shang said cautiously. Gu Mingchen looked at room 802. It was facing room 801 and the rooms were about 2 meters apart. He walked towards the kitchen and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the status of the helicopter? How long before it arrives?¡± Lieutenant Shang reported as he followed Gu Mingchen, ¡°In thirty minutes.¡± Gu Mingchen kept quiet. He ced adder between the two kitchens and climbed up. ¡°Chief, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go in alone.¡± Lieutenant Shang said worriedly. Gu Mingchen red at him, ¡°You talk a lot of nonsense.¡± Lieutenant Shang said no further and ordered the soldiers, ¡°008, 101, follow him! Protect the chief at all costs!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The soldiers climbed up the stairs uponmand. Lieutenant Shang was almost crying from the anxiety. The chief had a bright future ahead of him, and could possibly even be themander-in-chief in the future. If something were to happen to him, the deputymander would kill him! Gu Mingchen jumped down thedder, moving as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he was already leaning on the wall. His cold gaze swept across the living room. The guy with the crew cut was in the living room, while the other two were in the bedroom. He crouched down, drew his knife, and dashed towards the guy with his eyes locked onto him. The guy saw Gu Mingchen. But before he could make a sound, he was already lying on the ground. 008 and 101 immediately moved in to take care of the body. Gu Mingchen made some hand signals at 008 and 101, and they nodded their heads. They silently removed the curtains. The living room was filled with light! Snipers were already on standby. Gu Mingchen pressed his back against the wall as he moved towards the bedroom and looked inside. Bai Rong was sitting on the bed, staring into space. A faint and strange air of mncholy surrounded her. Anyone would take pity on her if they saw her like that. ¡°Boss, why is it so quiet outside?¡± The yellow-haired thug took a few puffs of his cigarette and scratched his head aggressively. The older thug stared at Bai Rong¡¯s beautiful face. His gaze shifted to her chest and he had a sinister look on his face, ¡°The helicopter will arrive in half an hour. Do you want to have some fun while waiting?¡± The yellow-haired thug realized what his boss meant and looked at Bai Rong, ¡°This woman does have an amazing figure and a beautiful face. Let¡¯s help her enjoy her final moments!¡± He tossed his cigarette aside and threw himself at Bai Rong. Gu Mingchen narrowed his eyes and was about to rush inside. But the woman calmly held a syringe to her neck and said coldly, ¡°Come any closer and you won¡¯t even have a hostage.¡± ¡°Go ahead, I dare you.¡± The yellow-haired thug was bent on having his way. Bai Rong shoved the needle into her neck. Seeing that, Gu Mingchen felt as if he was stabbed in his heart as a murderous intent surged through his eyes. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 4 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 4 The thugs were shocked by her as well and they froze where they stood. Bai Rong gave them a sarcastic smile with a nk look in her eyes, ¡°Come on, then. If I die, you¡¯re all dying along with me anyway.¡± Her indifferent attitude towards death felt as cold as the winter in December. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at her. ¡°Boss, I want to kill her!¡± The yellow-haired thug said as he clenched his fists. The older thug stood up. Bai Rong stood up too and walked towards the yellow-haired thug. The atmosphere was tense. It was like a bomb that could go off at any moment. The older thug was shocked by her courage and pointed a gun at her, ¡°Don¡¯te closer!¡± Bai Rong scoffed at him, then paused slightly as she noticed Gu Mingchen outside the door. ¡°Can I at least use the bathroom?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°You can do it here.¡± The older thug said cautiously. ¡°You know there is actually no escape for you, right? There are dozens of snipers aiming at you from outside.¡± Bai Rong casted a nce towards the window. The thug was shocked and ran over to the window. He lifted the curtain slightly and looked outside. Bai Rong seized the opportunity and ran towards the door. The older thug realized he had been tricked and fired a shot at her leg. But Gu Mingchen was faster and pulled her arm towards him. She crashed right into his arms, and immediately he pulled her behind him. The thugs saw that Gu Mingchen had returned and knew they were in danger, so they fired shots at him. He grabbed her head and pushed her to the ground quickly. It was a dangerous move. But his arms cushioned her head from the fall, so it didn¡¯t hurt her at all. His legs pressed against her side, and she felt his warm breath on her face. Bai Rong looked into his eyes. It felt like she was gazing into an endless abyss. As she looked at him, she felt like she could forget about all her suffering and troubles¡­ As well as the pain deep inside her heart. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Bai Rong asked. She immediately realized how stupid her question sounded. He was a soldier. Protecting the hostages was their duty. ¡°Lie here near the sofa and stay still. I¡¯ll do my best to ensure your safety.¡± Gu Mingchen promised her. He sprinted behind a pir, his movement as fast as a cheetah. The desperate thugs raised their guns and fired away. Bai Rong could only hear the loud gunfire whizzing past her ears. Debris was falling off the pir as it came under fire. Gu Mingchen had no chance to return fire at all. The older thug approached the pir with his gun ready. Bai Rong looked at him. At this rate, they would both end up dead. She took off her shoe and tossed it from behind the sofa. The yellow-haired thug quickly shot at the sofa in response. ¡®Bang!¡¯ The yellow-haired thug was shot and stumbled a bit before falling to the ground. The older thug jumped towards the sofa. Gu Mingchen pulled Bai Rong behind the TV cab. The two huddled together in the small space. He fired at the thug to keep them away. Bai Rong looked up at Gu Mingchen. She had not expected this stranger to risk everything for her safety. Meanwhile, the husband who should have been protecting her, was enjoying himself with another woman. Gu Mingchen noticed her gaze and lowered his head to look at her. Their lips identally came into contact with each other, and it felt like an electric shock. He straightened his back and turned his face away from her. Bai Rong leaned against the wall as well. Even Su Xuyan had never been this close to her. She was able to kiss a handsome chief before dying, so it wasn¡¯t a loss for her at all. The thug fired wildly at the TV, and it was shattered from the assault. They were now exposed to the enemy¡¯s field of view. Without any hesitation, Gu Mingchen quickly turned sideways and stood in front of Bai Rong. He rested her head on his chest and shielded her with his body. She waspletely protected in his embrace. Badump! Badump! Badump! She could hear his heart beating loudly like a drum. His unique musky scent entered her nose. It smelled very nice and brought a sense of warmth to her. She had never felt this warm and secure ever since she grew mature. Deep in her memories, the pain that was hidden away had returned,bined with Su Xuyan¡¯s betrayal and deceit. She didn¡¯t mind if her life were to end here like this. At least she was able to feel the warmth that she had longed for! Bai Rong closed her eyes and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. This was the first time she had cried silently. At the critical moment, two gunshots were heard. Bang! Bang! 008 and 101 who had remained hidden under Gu Mingchen¡¯smand sessfully eliminated the enemy. They rushed over to check the body and reported back to Gu Mingchen, ¡°Chief, the thugs had been executed.¡± Gu Mingchen let go of Bai Rong. She opened her eyes and smiled slightly, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m still alive.¡± Gu Mingchen couldn¡¯t understand why her tone sounded somewhat disappointed. He felt a chill on his chest and noticed the damp spot on his shirt. He gave Bai Rong a surprised look. Bai Rong stood up and looked at him. Her gaze was cold and calm, like the still surface of a pond. Gu Mingchen got up and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Bai Rong smiled, ¡°You did a great job protecting me, Chief. I¡¯m safe, and the mission was a sess. I¡¯ll be heading back now.¡± She turned around. ¡°Give me your name and phone number. I¡¯ll have an award issued to you when I get back.¡± Gu Mingchen said with a straight face, as if it was just a normal procedure for him. Actually, there was no need for a chief like him to do any of that himself. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s our duty as civilians to cooperate with the military.¡± Bai Rong looked at the clock on the wall. It was already past 2 p.m.! ¡°I still have to work tomorrow, bye.¡± Without waiting for his response, she went into the bedroom and picked up her first aid kit. Gu Mingchen just stared at her as he stood at the door. She walked past him without saying a word and left the room. The room fell into silence once again, as if she had never been there. Gu Mingchen looked at the damp spot on his shirt again. He felt a strange emotion in his heart. ¡°008, 101, follow her and make sure she gets home safely before you return to camp.¡± He ordered sternly. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± 008 and 101 left quickly. Lieutenant Shang let out a sigh of relief as he entered and stood respectfully before Gu Mingchen. ¡°Chief, this mission is sessfullypleted under your wise leadership. All 28 team members are already on standby outside. Please give us your instructions!¡± ¡°Head back.¡± Gu Mingchen said and walked out the door. Downstairs, a military Land Rover had been prepared. Gu Mingchen leaned over slightly and climbed into the back seat. When the car drove past Bai Rong, he looked out the window subconsciously. Bai Rong was walking back to the hospital with the first aid kit in hand. She was thin and frail, but she had a carefree look when she walked. ¡°Lieutenant Shang.¡± Gu Mingchen called out. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lieutenant Shang turned around immediately and awaited Gu Mingchen¡¯s orders. ¡°Do a background check on her. I want everything about her.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered coldly. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 5 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 5 In a vi on the hillside of Ning District. In the dimly lit room filled with an apple-scented fragrance. On the pink bed with wrinkled sheets. Su Xuyan sat with his eyes half opened. As his thick and ck eyshes covered his eyes, he didn¡¯t see Xiao Sha who had suddenly appeared before him. She opened her rosy lips slightly. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He was like an angel made by a sculptor, with an exquisite physical appearance, a charming character, and a forever alluring smile on his face. The woman squatting before him pleasured his most sensitive nerves with her tongue as she invited him with a charming voice. ¡°I want it.¡± The woman begged. He lowered his head and let out a mischievous smile as he lifted her chin. ¡°You want it?¡± ¡°Mhmm.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired today, maybe some other day.¡± Su Xuyan said coldly as he stood up and walked into the bathroom. He didn¡¯t find it interesting tonight. Su Xuyan left the vi soon after. Once he reached outside, he called Bai Rong on his phone. The phone rang once, twice, thrice¡­ And Bai Rong did not answer it. He curled his lips sinisterly as he muttered, ¡°ying games with me, are you? Very well.¡± He then dialed the phone number of her apartment in the city center. Again, the phone rang once, twice, thrice¡­ His patience was gradually fading. ¡°Hello?¡± The maid in the house answered the phone sleepily. ¡°Where is Madam?¡± Su Xuyan asked coldly. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you, sir! Madam hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not on duty today, right?¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s expression grew colder. ¡°No, she isn¡¯t.¡± Su Xuyan hung up as soon as the maid said that. ¡°Bai Rong, you¡¯re even spending the night outside now?!¡± He drove faster towards the hospital. Bai Rong returned to the hospital and took her phone out of the drawer. There was a missed call from Su Xuyan at 2:31 AM. She let out a sad smile and did not put her phone back in the drawer. She retrieved some adhesive bandages and Iodine from the drawer, and walked towards the mirror before tilting her neck. There was a scar on the spot where the needle had pricked her. It was not noticeable unless someone looked closely at it. Just to be safe, she applied a bandage on the wound anyway. She sat back in the chair and applied some Iodine onto the scratch wounds on her arm with a cotton swab. After bandaging the wound, she rested on the bed. Crack! The door was pushed open. Bai Rong sat up defensively. A charming smile spread across Su Xuyan¡¯s tense face as he saw her. He reached his hands into his pockets and walkedzily towards her, ¡°You¡¯re not on duty today, so why didn¡¯t you go home to sleep?¡± Bai Rong looked at the hickey on his neck. He had just finished his business! ¡°Why are you here?¡± She ignored his question and put on her shoes as she got up. ¡°I just happened to pass by.¡± Su Xuyan said casually. He then noticed the bandage on her neck. He let out a sarcastic smile on his face, ¡°Bai Rong, since when did you learn to gain sympathy from others by hurting yourself?¡± She looked at how carefree he seemed. There was not a single trace of shame nor guilt on his face. He acted as if he wasn¡¯t the one who cheated and got other women pregnant. Her gaze became sharp as she felt anger surging through her mind. ¡°Yeah! But this pain is nothingpared to you cheating¡­¡± Hiss! Before she could finish, Su Xuyan had reached over and ripped the bandage off her neck. Bai Rong felt pain from her skin being pulled, so chilling that it stopped her from talking. She stood there with a dazed look in her eyes. Su Xuyan stared at her smooth neck and gave her a disgusted look. ¡°Your neck is not injured at all, Bai Rong. You are putting up too much of an act. No matter how skilled a clown is at acting, they are still just a clown in the end.¡± Su Xuyan said sarcastically. She felt a chill in her heart. There was no need to talk to him anymore. ¡°You may piss off now.¡± Bai Rong said rudely. Su Xuyan gave her a vicious look. He grabbed her chin and pushed her onto the bed. He said scornfully as he red at her, ¡°Do you know why I don¡¯t like to touch you?¡± She pursed her lips and just stared at him in silence, feeling as if her heart was being gripped tightly by pain. It was exactly like that. She wanted to imprint that his cruel, bloodthirsty look in her mind until her heart would no longer feel any pain. Su Xuyan got even angrier when he saw her keep quiet, and made no effort to hide his disgust towards her, ¡°Because your arrogance is disgusting, and your pretentious act has made me lose all my appetite.¡± Her eyelids twitched as moisture began to form around her eyes. She just stared at him silently without crying nor arguing. Blood was dripping off her heart. ¡°Do you know why I married you anyway despite knowing how much you hate me?¡± Bai Rong asked. Su Xuyan paused for a moment, and raised his eyebrows as he looked her in the eyes. Bai Rong let out a smile. Her smile was as beautiful as a flower. Su Xuyan found himself a little lost within her smile. ¡°Because I wanted to watch you suffer. I didn¡¯t have any proof of you and your mistress kidnapping me, so I could only hope to bring you down along with me.¡± Bai Rong said decisively. Su Xuyan brushed her face away. ¡°You¡¯ll be hearing from mywyer. I¡¯m getting a divorce. Don¡¯t even dream about bringing me down with you!¡± Su Xuyan said irrationally. He turned around and began to wipe his hand with a paper towel he got from her desk. It was as if he had touched something dirty. He crumpled the paper towel into a ball and hurled it into the dustbin, then left, mming the door shut behind him. As Bai Rong sat on the bed and looked at the tightly shut door, her eyes began to water. Shey down on the bed again and closed her eyes, but the pain in her heart started to spread again. She did love him with all her heart once. But what did her love mean to him? He was the one who suggested for them to get married, cheated on her, and got a divorce. She felt like a clown, being ridiculed for the amusement of others. The pain in her chest was suffocating her. She curled up into a ball and hugged herself tightly, as if she could warm herself up that way and wouldn¡¯t die from the cold. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep until sunrise. The base. Gu Mingchen was going through the documents that Lieutenant Shang had given him, and frowned as guilt filled his eyes. He didn¡¯t know that her life had been so miserable after getting married. She and her husband lived separately; She had a bad rtionship with her inws; And her mother was admitted to a psychiatric hospital. Based on their findings, her husband had sixteen lovers. He was practically getting a new woman every two and a half months. Gu Mingchen closed the folder in his hand and ordered Lieutenant Shang, ¡°Pay a visit to the director of the hospital, and get her promoted to deputy head¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 6 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 6 ¡°She deserved it for her contributions yesterday.¡± Lieutenant Shang agreed. ¡°Also¡­¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Recruit two doctors into the special forces this year. So that we won¡¯t have emergency situations where we have to get help from members of the public again. Ensuring safety and order is the military¡¯s duty.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Lieutenant Shang obeyed. ¡°What¡¯s our schedule today like?¡± Gu Mingchen asked while he put on his uniform. Wearing that uniform, he reflected uprightness and resplendent. Lieutenant Shang looked at him respectfully and reported, ¡°Chief, you have a meeting at 9 a.m. at the military base. After that, you need to attend an internal military inspection. In the evening, you have an appointment with the air force chief, Chief Su at the military club. He asked you to bring your girlfriend along.¡± ¡°You can ask him to kill himself.¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. Hearing that, Lieutenant Shang lowered his head. He did not have the nerves to say that. But the chief does not have a girlfriend. What should I do? Bai Rong returned to the office after performing herst surgery of the day. Her good friend, Liu Yan, who was waiting for her in her office chair, had a mischievous glint in the eyes. ¡°Guess what news I am here with.¡± ¡°Good or bad news?¡± Bai Rong asked. She walked towards Liu Yan after washing her hands. Liu Yan stood up and seated Bai Rong down. She then sat on the desk and looked at her friend excitedly. It looked like she had gossip to share. ¡°I have one good news and one bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?¡± Bai Rong retrieved a patient¡¯s file and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to the good news. You can keep the bad news to yourself.¡± Liu Yan pursed her lips. ¡°Look at you. Did you help to deliver babies at the military base again yesterday?¡± ¡°Yeah, I happened to be in the office.¡± Bai Rong borated, before continuing to write notes on the patient¡¯s file. ¡°That woman you operated on came to me for a vaginal constriction operation, and mentioned she wanted to sue you. I heard she¡¯s a mistress of some high-ranking official. Why did you bother to save such a woman?¡± Liu Yan felt bad for Bai Rong. However, thetter did not even lift up her head and merely said, ¡°To me, she¡¯s just a pregnant woman who was giving birth. Is the child ok?¡± ¡°Both mother and child are safe. But there¡¯s good news too. As you have performed a meritorious service for the military, you have been promoted to deputy head! You need to give me a treat to celebrate.¡± Liu Yan snatched Bai Rong¡¯s pen away and giggled. Bai Rong looked at Liu Yan. ¡°Sure. But I need to finish my report before we can leave.¡± Returning the pen to her friend, Liu Yan said, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t stop writing!¡± They walked out of the office together after Bai Rong was done. Just then, Su Xuyan was walking towards them, holding a bouquet of roses. Liu Yan gave Bai Rong a nudge and teased, ¡°Looks like you have a date tonight. I shall not be a spoilsport. I¡¯ll get my treat from you another day!¡± Bai Rong looked at the man. He saw her too. But he simply gave a sly smile and shot her a sharp gaze before walking into VIP room 1308. Liu Yan¡¯s eyes widened. She pointed at Su Xuyan and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Why did he go into that woman¡¯s room? Don¡¯t tell me he is that high-ranking official?!¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes were downcast and her longshes covered her eyelids. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°How can we go?!¡± Liu Yan was angry. She tugged on Bai Rong¡¯s arm. ¡°When he was chasing you, the flowers he sent were enough to fill your office. Now that he got you, he is treating you like a faded beauty? How can he do that?! Not only is he having an affair, that woman even gave birth to that b*stard child! Bai Rong, if you continue being so easygoing, you are going to lose your position in the family sooner orter.¡± Liu Yan could not stand the injustice Bai Rong was suffering from. Bai Rong forced a smile and looked resigned. Looking at Liu Yan, she said, ¡°Do you think I care about being Mrs. Su?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that! As long as he is still your husband, he is not supposed to fool around. But now they even have a kid!¡± Liu Yan was getting increasingly agitated. Bai Rong could feel tears welling up in her eyes, but she fought hard to keep them in. ¡°If I am angry, it means that I care. I don¡¯t want to be angry.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. ¡°But you do care! I know you are sad. Not saying doesn¡¯t mean not feeling. Su Xuyan is too much. Let¡¯s go! Give him a taste of his own medicine. Let him know how this feels!¡± Liu Yan walked away, dragging Bai Rong along. ¡°Yan, I don¡¯t want to do that. If I behave the same way as him, I¡¯ll be letting myself down.¡± Bai Rong was unwilling. A sly look shed across Liu Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s just go for dinner then.¡± Outside the hospital, Liu Yan made a phone call. ¡°Dude, do you still have your military club VIP card? I need to borrow it. I¡¯ll buy you dinner next time.¡± Bai Rong looked at Liu Yan. ¡°Isn¡¯t it my treat tonight?¡± Bai Rong asked in doubt. ¡°It¡¯s your treat, but we are using my friend¡¯s card. Even if we don¡¯t use his card, he will let other women use it. For the sake of all other women, let¡¯s burst his credit limit.¡± Liu Yan chuckled. She held Bai Rong¡¯s arm and pulled her along. ¡°That¡¯s not very nice. I¡¯ll pay him backter.¡± ¡°I am using his card, so just pay me if you want. Let¡¯s go back to my house first. I¡¯ll put on some makeup for you. You look so bad that the security guard at the club may call the cops.¡± Liu Yan said cheekily. Bai Rong was speechless. When they reached the club, Bai Rong found a chair to sit on. She kept trying to pull up her dress cor. But when she did that, the dress became so short that it barely covered her thighs. Seeing how excited Liu Yan was, Bai Rong felt that she had fallen into some trap. Not only did that friend of hers make her wear a deep v braces skirt, her make-up was so thick that even her mother could hardly recognize her. ¡°Can we leave soon?¡± Bai Rong urged Liu Yan. She had drunk too much and her head felt heavy. ¡°We are staying a while more. Do you know what kind of peoplee here?¡± Liu Yan¡¯s eyes twinkled as she asked. ¡°Aliens? I didn¡¯t know you are researching aliens now.¡± Bai Rong was uninterested. ¡°So creative of you. People who visit here have at least a lieutenant rank. They are fit, handsome, respectable and have powerful connections. If you manage to seduce any one of them tonight, you will be in for a treat.¡± Liu Yan finally let out her true intentions. Bai Rong pressed on her forehead and shut her eyes for a quick rest. ¡°No way, you¡¯re crazy.¡± She mumbled. Just then, Liu Yan nced towards the door. The man who had just walked in had a strong aura. Even the manager received him personally. The man did not proceed to the main hall. Instead, he was directed respectfully by the manager to a private room. It was the Diamond private room which cost a dear price. Most importantly, that man had unbelievable good looks. He had deep features that were sculpted to perfection, like a piece of art created by God. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. It had to be him. In a secretive manner, Liu Yan asked for a ss of water from the bartender. She then threw a pink color pill into the ss and nudged Bai Rong. ¡°Rong, wake up. Finish this ss of water and I will send you back to rest.¡± Half awake, Bai Rong squinted her eyes at Liu Yan. She took the ss without thinking, drank a big mouthful of water, and let the water sip down her throat slowly¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 7 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 7 ¡°Drink a little bit more.¡± Liu Yan urged Bai Rong to drink more to ensure it was enough for the drug to take effect. Bai Rong¡¯s head was pounding. As she thought that water would sober her up, she took a few more gulps. She felt so bloated and her stomach churned. Couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, she ran towards the restroom and threw up. Her head felt worse after that. As Liu Yan held onto Bai Rong, she was worried thetter would throw up all the contents in the stomach, including that pill. If that¡¯s the case, her efforts would just be in vain. She held up the ss of water against Bai Rong¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯ll feel better after drinking more water.¡± Bai Rong did not doubt that and drank up the remaining water. Shortly after, Bai Rong could feel heat crawling up her spine and started to spread to the rest of her body. Her eyes started blurring and she felt wobbly. She could only lean on Liu Yan. Liu Yan supported her as they walked towards the Diamond private room, where she knocked on the door. Gu Mingchen opened the door. He stared at them through his deep-set eyes and said coldly, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Liu Yan was astounded by his aura. He looked even better close-up that it took her breath away. She decided to go all out for the sake of her good friend¡¯s happiness. ¡°Your girlfriend is drunk. Please take her home.¡± Liu Yan pushed Bai Rong towards him. Keeping alert, Gu Mingchen dodged. He swept his eyes towards Bai Rong sharply, and was startled. He was surprised. Seeing that she was almostnding on the floor, he quickly reached out to pull her towards himself. As Bai Rong was still feeling wobbly, she leaned on his shoulder. Immediately, a strong breath of alcohol assailed his nostrils. With doubt, he looked towards the door. That earlier woman was gone. ¡°Is she your girlfriend?¡± Su Junhao looked at Bai Rong in surprise and smiled. ¡°She¡¯s pretty. Looks like my sister is going to be heartbroken.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes were half shut. Feeling oppressed with the heat, she tugged at her v-shaped cor and mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t feel well.¡± When Gu Mingchen looked down, he could almost see her breasts. She was going to be fully exposed if she continued doing that. He lifted her up with his back facing Su Junhao. ¡°I am going to send her home.¡± He said coldly. ¡°But we haven¡¯t reached the crux of our discussion yet.¡± Su Junhao stood up. ¡°Your built-up speech was too excessive. It was a waste of time. We¡¯ll talk about the rest over the phone.¡± He walked off, carrying Bai Rong in his arms. Bai Rong looked at Gu Mingchen in a daze. All she saw were ovepping shadowy figures and she was unable to tell who she was looking at. She even started hallucinating. The difort that she was feeling grew increasingly. She felt warm and slightly wet. It was embarrassing. After Gu Mingchen entered the elevator exclusively used by VIPs, she held his face in her hands. Gu Mingchen froze and stared straight ahead. ¡°Do you want me tonight?¡± Bai Rong asked him softly. A frown appeared on the man¡¯s expressionless face. His deep-set eyes were fixed on her. Memories from three years ago came flooding back. He could clearly remember how it felt like to be inside her. Under the effects of the drug, he was not able to act rationally and control himself. As such, he could not stop himself even as she pleaded. His desire was insatiable. ¡°You are drunk.¡± Gu Mingchen looked away, and said coldly. Bai Rong was not giving up. She wondered if she was really that unattractive that he did not want to touch her at all. She turned his face towards her and kissed him. Time stopped in a collision of senses when their lips touched. Gu Mingchen just froze there. He did not respond, neither did he step back. Her tongue explored deep into his mouth with gentleness and longing. She let out a moan between her breaths. Gu Mingchen¡¯s could feel his stomach tense up. The fact that she was drunk and made the first move had increased the allure. She was more mature and attractivepared to three years ago. He was the reason she transited from a girl to not just a woman, but an even more fascinating woman. Ding! The elevator opened. Gu Mingchen turned away and hurried straight towards the car. Bai Rong was upset that she could no longer reach his lips. So she turned to kiss his Adam¡¯s apple instead, taking it into her mouth, reminiscing. Her actions left a red mark on it. Lieutenant Shang, who was waiting next to the car, was shocked. Although their chief was forcefully kissed for the first time, he did not seem angry, nor push the woman away. He froze in bewilderment. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Open the door.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. ¡°Oh.¡± Lieutenant Shang immediately did as per instruction. After Gu Mingchen settled Bai Rong into the backseat, he sat down next to her. She pounced on him at once, unbuttoned his shirt clumsily and started kissing him. Her tongue traced his body expertly, before finding his chest. Gu Mingchen frowned and clenched his fists tightly. His rationality was struggling. Bai Rong was upset that the man was not reciprocating and her eyes started watering. She said meekly, ¡°Can you kiss me?¡± Gu Mingchen could barely hold up anymore. Three years ago, she knew nothing and was so pure; But now, she was an alluring woman who was ready to eat him up anytime. Lieutenant Shang was curious about what was going on, and was about to turn around. But Gu Mingchen swept him a sharp look andmanded, ¡°Don¡¯t turn around without my permission, unless you don¡¯t want your eyes anymore.¡± Lieutenant Shang straightened his back and continued looking ahead at once. Bai Rong was feeling dejected that the man was still not responding to her back. She could feel her heart aching. She kissed his earlobes and asked him in a defeated voice, ¡°Do you really detest me so much?¡± Gu Mingchen swallowed hard. God knew how he was resisting the temptation with all his might. Apart from that night with her, he had never touched any other women. A man at his age was naturally hot-blooded. He lifted her chin and invaded her with his zing eyes. He was breathing hard against her face. ¡°Are you sure you want this?¡± Bai Rong stole a look at him. He did not feel familiar. She was scared, yet filled with anticipation. Su Xuyan and her were married. Wouldn¡¯t they have already done everything a married couple would do? Her glistening eyes were already bloodshot from her burning desire, so she nodded shyly. His dark eyes shone as he assessed her. With a chiseled face, he asked in his usual deep voice, ¡°No regrets?¡± ¡°No regrets.¡± Bai Rong was sure. Lieutenant Shang flushed with embarrassment as he listened to the conversation. He asked warily, ¡°Chief, should I park the car by the roadside or drive to a hotel?¡± ¡°To the military base.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. He bent forward and kissed her lips. Blood rushed through his body while he imed her urgently with his mouth, as though he could not wait to devour her. His hands slid down her body and circled around her chest. Then, inch by inch, they crawled towards the side. Bai Rong let out a soft moan. Apart from the mysterious man three years ago, no one else had touched her there. It was a very sensitive spot and her body trembled along with the rhythm of his fingers. He was surprised at her reaction. Don¡¯t tell me she has never done it with Su Xuyan before? But that¡¯s impossible. They have been married for three years. He felt uneasy at that thought. He pushed the thought out of his mind and held her closer, then deepened his kiss. The moisture from their breaths mingled in the humid and enclosed space. Each breath grew more urgent, chaotic and intimate. The temperature in the car kept rising¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 8 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 8 He carried her into the bedroom and put her down on the bed the moment they reached the base. Their bodies continued to melt against each other. In a sh, her dressnded on the floor, exposing the ck bra she was wearing. He unsped it in a swift motion and removed it. Her body was exactly as he remembered three years ago. Every inch of his being was aroused. He took her into his mouth and nibbled¡­ sucked¡­ savoring every moment. Her moans were the catalyst to the awakening of his deepest primal urges. His pants were getting tighter and he fought hard to resist. His lips trailed down the length of her sternum, to her stomach¡­ and beyond. He did not want to repeat his mistake three years ago, where he only gave her pain. Bai Rong¡¯s skin prickled at his touch. She felt a sensation that she had never felt before and it scared her. It felt like a stream of warm liquid was welling up somewhere inside her, ready to erupt. ¡°Xuyan, softer.¡± Bai Rong said as she quivered. Gu Mingchen froze and stopped his actions. With a frown, he looked at her flushed face with his unfathomable dark eyes. Her eyes were shut and hershes fluttered. He realized a serious problem. She did not know who he was. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes narrowed and his brows furrowed. Fretfully, he stood up. A part of his body was already erecting firmly. Gu Mingchen tookrge strides towards the bathroom and turned on the tap. As cold water ran down the top of his head, his expression darkened. He stayed under the shower until the tension in him subsided. When he walked out, Bai Rong had already fallen asleep and her clothes were still strewn across the floor. Her long, slender legs were slightly bent. He could see her abs. Sexy, enchanting, yet cold. He put on her clothes for her and rested her head gently on the pillow. After covering Bai Rong with a nket, Gu Mingchen sat at the bedside with his gaze fixated on her. It was quiet inside the room, as though the passionate scene earlier was only a dream. It was him who ruined her first time three years ago. Am I the reason that her rtionship with her husband is so estranged? Gu Mingchen suddenly felt a rush of guilt towards Bai Rong. Just when he got up and walked out of the room, Lieutenant Shang handed him a birth-control pill and said, ¡°Chief, if she takes this within 72 hours, she won¡¯t get pregnant.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need this.¡± ¡°Is she on her safe period of the month?¡± Lieutenant Shang asked in surprise. Gu Mingchen shot him a cold stare. The chilliness was like a dagger piercing through him. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Lieutenant Shang did not dare to look at him and lowered his head. ncing at the pill in Lieutenant Shang¡¯s hands, Gu Mingchen had an unreadable look in his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t touch her.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lieutenant Shang was momentarily stunned. So the chief has not gotten his fill yet. How unfortunate¡­ He had no idea how the chief managed to be so good at practicing abstinence. ¡°Arrange for a female servant to take care of her. And you, forget about everything tonight.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. ¡°Noted.¡± Lieutenant Shang answered. ¡°Also, get her some cosmetics. The most expensive ones.¡± Gu Mingchen added. ¡°OK.¡± Lieutenant Shang eyed his chief suspiciously. What is chief thinking? Not only did he not take what she willingly offered him, he is buying things for this woman instead? He could not understand at all. When Bai Rong woke up the next morning, her head was throbbing from a bad hangover. She sat up and looked around. The rug was army green. There were two books sitting neatly on the bedside table. One of them was closed and had a bookmark between the pages, whereas the other was a book in Russian filled with notes. There was also a bookshelf full of books facing the bed. Two baskets were hanging at its side with a red g and dozens of trophies. Rich masculinity filled the room. It¡¯s not my room. Bai Rong creased her brows. Herst memory was that of Liu Yan handing her a ss of water¡­ And nothing that happened after. She had a ckout from drinking too much. Just as she was standing up, a servant walked into the room with a tray of toiletries. Bai Rong was bewildered. ¡°Who are you? Why am I here?¡± The servant smiled at Bai Rong and said, ¡°Chief told me to take care of youst night. Here are your toiletries.¡± ¡°Chief?¡± Bai Rong had no recollection of that. ¡°Yup! Why don¡¯t you wash up first?¡± Qin opened the bathroom door and ced the toiletries on the countertop. Bai Rong walked into the bathroom doubtfully, and that¡¯s when she saw a row of neatly arranged men¡¯s grooming products on the countertop. She felt oddly awkward. She had slept on a man¡¯s bedst night. When Bai Rong looked at herself in the mirror, she got a shock. There were dark circles under her eyes; her fake eyshes had fallen off; her face was smudged with the makeup she had onst night. She immediately washed her face and brushed her teeth, but the dark circles stayed stubbornly under her eyes. Just then, someone ced a bottle of cleansing oil in front of her. Bai Rong looked up, and met with Gu Mingchen¡¯s profound eyes. Those striking eyes beneath his thick eyebrows gave him a naturallymanding presence. She could recognize the man at first sight. He is the chief who saved me that day! Damn it¡­ How did I get here? She remembered nothing on how she got here. ¡°Sorry, I must have been so drunkst night.¡± Bai Rong apologized. ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± His voice sounded hoarse. ¡°You can wash your face with this cleansing oil.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Bai Rong epted the bottle. He ced the set of women¡¯s cosmetics that he was holding on the countertop. ¡°Use these too. I don¡¯t use women¡¯s products.¡± Gu Mingchen left the bathroom after he said that. The cosmetics¡¯ brand caught Bai Rong¡¯s attention. They were all products of Guein. One bottle of 30 ml moisturizer would cost more than 500. It was definitely not something she could afford. She walked out of the bathroom with the bag of cosmetics and found the man sitting on the sofa, straight and elegant. He waspletely absorbed in reading the book in Russian. On the coffee table in front of the sofa lies the porridge, doughnut stick, milk, and soup. Bai Rong walked to him, but the man did not even lift up his head, as though she was not there. ¡°Errr¡­ I cannot ept this.¡± Bai Rong dropped the bag of cosmetics next to the sofa. He was still focused on the book. It seemed like he just wanted to ignore her. Bai Rong felt very awkward and was about to leave. Just when she took a step towards the door, Gu Mingchen¡¯s deep voice came from behind, ¡°Finish up the food on the table before you leave.¡± Hearing that, she looked towards Gu Mingchen, but he was still not looking at her. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were the only two people in the room, she would have thought that he was speaking to someone else. Bai Rong sat down at the table. ¡°The bowl of soup at the side helps with your hangover. Drink that first.¡± Gu Mingchen said again. Bai Rong eyed him doubtfully. He was obviously not looking at her. But why did she feel like he knew everything? Her head was indeed still throbbing, so she finished the bowl of soup quickly. Bai Rong was still very suspicious. Gu Mingchen was behaving so strangely towards her. Could it be that she said something while she was drunk yesterday? ¡°Did I say anything inappropriate while I was drunk yesterday?¡± Bai Rong was worried. He flipped a page gracefully and replied nonchntly, ¡°What kind of inappropriate do you think you would have said?¡± Did I really say something? A blush of embarrassment spread across Bai Rong¡¯s cheeks. She forced an awkward smile on her face and said. ¡°I heard from my friend that I tend to spout nonsense when I am drunk. Please don¡¯t take anything I said seriously.¡± Gu Mingchen finally lifted his head and shot a cold nce at her with his unreadable dark eyes. Her nervousness and embarrassment were shown clearly on the face. That put Bai Rong on the edge. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 9 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 9 ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything at all.¡± Gu Mingchen said impassively. Bai Rong was relieved when she heard that. She did not want to stay here any longer. ¡°I¡¯m grateful that you took me inst night, chief. I am leaving now.¡± She stood up and thanked Gu Mingchen respectfully. ¡°Take the cosmetics with you.¡± Gu Mingchenmanded. ¡°No, I shouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°These were specially bought for you. No one else is going to use it if you don¡¯t take it.¡± Gu Mingchen sounded even colder. That scared Bai Rong. She picked up the bag of cosmetics and said, ¡°Give me your bank ount number, I will transfer you the money when I get back.¡± ¡°Come to the military base if you want to return the money.¡± He scribbled his number on a piece of paper and passed it to Bai Rong. ¡°Give me a call when you are here.¡± ¡°OK.¡± She took over the piece of paper courteously. The man then gave her a thoughtful nce and made a call. ¡°See Ms. Bai off.¡± He ordered over the phone. It was Bai Rong¡¯s off day today. When she reached home, she left the cosmetics on the table and got changed. After that, she went to the psychiatric hospital to visit her mom, Bai Bing. Ever since her parents divorced, her mother became mentally unstable. Five years ago, she started treatment under Su Xuyan¡¯s help, and was on the road to recovery. However, the incident from three years ago where Bai Rong was kidnapped and raped hadpletely struck her mother. Her world fell apart, and there were cases of assault. Because of that, she was forced to enter the psychiatric hospital and had never left since then. With a sense of guilt, Bai Rong entered the ward. Bai Bing was sitting by the window in a daze. Her eyes were hollow. Bai Rong picked up ab and walked over, then startedbing her mom¡¯s hair. Bai Bing turned around and looked at her daughter. She asked, ¡°When is my daughtering to see me?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes were downcast. After she finished tying Bai Bing¡¯s hair, she sat facing her and said gently, ¡°Mom, I am Bai Rong.¡± Hearing that, Bai Bing paused for a while. She then sized Bai Rong up and down, then looked behind her daughter. Panically, she asked, ¡°Where is Xuyan? Why didn¡¯t hee with you? Is there any problem between you?¡± Bai Rong forced a smile and sadness clouded her eyes. When Bai Bing broke down three years ago, she threatened her daughter with death to marry Su Xuyan. Bai Rong couldn¡¯t pull herself together that time, so she ended up marrying the man. If her mother had been healthy and wasn¡¯t tortured by her incidents back then, would she still force her to marry Su Xuyan? ¡°We are fine. He treats me really well. Oh mom, I am getting a promotion to deputy head.¡± Bai Rong said with a smile. ¡°Then why isn¡¯t he here to see me? Tell him toe here tomorrow. No excuses.¡± Bai Bing insisted on a skeptical look. ¡°He has to work tomorrow.¡± Bai Rong exined. Bai Bing pped her daughter across the face and shouted, ¡°Come with him next time! Otherwise, you don¡¯t have toe here ever again. I¡¯ll take it as I never had a daughter.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s cheeks were burning with pain when she looked into her mother¡¯s bloodshot eyes. If her mother did not have this violence behavior, she would never hit her, right? ¡°OK mom. I got it.¡± Bai Rong looked towards the ground, trying to hide the pair of teary eyes under her longshes. ¡°Get out. Get out now! Or I will kill you!¡± Bai Bing¡¯s pupils dted with anger. Bai Rong stood up and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Mom, have a good rest. I wille again soon.¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Bai Rong left. As she walked out of the hospital, she turned around and looked towards her mom¡¯s ward. She recalled herst year in high school. She did well in her studies, but her family¡¯s financial situation was bad. Bai Bing had to beg on the streets. Be it hot summer or chilly winter, she begged every day for exactly one year, just to have enough money to pay Bai Rong¡¯s college tuition fees. Bai Rong knew that her mom loved her. No one would want to fall sick if they had a choice. Being sick might cause mental confusion, and that was not within one¡¯s control. Bai Rong took a deep breath. She did not want her mom to worry because that would aggravate her condition. She then went to the wet market to buy some ingredients before going to Su Xuyan¡¯s ce. The password to enter his vi was still 19920316, her birth date. He had not changed the password yet. Thatforted her slightly. Bai Rong entered the house with the ingredients she bought. The house was quiet and dested, and the garbage bin in the kitchen was empty. It was obvious that the owner did not eat at home often. When she opened the fridge, she saw that it was filled with alcohol¡­ and condoms. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes darkened. At that moment, she felt as though her heart had sunk to the bottom of a frozenke. She could feel chilliness travelling all the way up to her head. Isn¡¯t she already used to it? She wasn¡¯t here for a spot check, nor was she here to reminisce the old days; She was here to ask him for a favor. Bai Rong took the ingredients with her to the kitchen, and put the rest in the fridge. She could still find her old apron inside the cab. After putting on the apron, she started to make dinner, then cleaned the house. That was when Bai Rong noticed that apart from the living room, kitchen, and bathroom, all other rooms were locked. That included what used to be their room, but she did not have the keys. A sad smile formed on Bai Rong¡¯s face. She picked up the house phone and dialed Su Xuyan¡¯s number. Three rings, and the man answered. ¡°Hello. It¡¯s Bai Rong.¡± Su Xuyan raised the corners of his mouth and sneered, ¡°Did you go to my house to catch me in bed with someone else?¡± So sarcastic. Used to it anyway. ¡°No. It¡¯s my off day today, so I made dinner for you.¡± Bai Rong said indifferently. ¡°And who gave you permission to do that?¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Ha.¡± Bai Rong let out a sardonicugh. ¡°I did.¡± And she hung up. Bai Rong¡¯s brows creased and irritation shed in her eyes. But since she needed a favor from him, she should have endured it. Just then, the electric door was opened. Su Xuyan walked in and looked at her with a gleam in his eyes, and a sly smile appeared on his face. ¡°Are you here to apologize? You don¡¯t want the divorce?¡± Bai Rong did not think she had anything to apologize for. ¡°Su Xuyan, if you want a divorce, I won¡¯t fight you. But I have a condition.¡± Bai Rong did not want to persist anymore. She just needed him to apany her to visit Bai Bing once a month. By letting him off, she was also letting herself off. A sharp glint shed across Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes. He fixed his zing gaze on her and said, ¡°Do you know what kind of woman I detest the most?¡± Bai Rong looked at him nkly. She knew he wouldn¡¯t have anything good to say. The man gesticted as he talked. Without hiding his disgust towards her, he said, ¡°The kind that dresses in an apron, wears slippers, and does not bother to take care of her looks. Do you really think you are good enough for me? Where did you get the confidence from to negotiate with me?¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Bai Rong looked at Su Xuyan nonchntly and said, ¡°If I tell everyone that you have an illegitimate son, I guess your career will be affected.¡± ¡°That child isn¡¯t mine. Do you think I would have allowed that to happen? You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Su Xuyan said haughtily. ¡°If you y with fire, you will get burned eventually. Once we are divorced, you can do anything you want. I only need you to visit my mom with me once a month.¡± Bai Rong tried to negotiate. Su Xuyan let out a snort. ¡°Once a month?! How did you even think of that? You are even resorting to such measures now. Too bad, it is not going to work on me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already stated my condition. Think about it and let me know your decision.¡± Bai Rong did not want to continue arguing with him, so she grabbed her bag from the sofa and walked towards the door. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 10 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 10 Su Xuyan blocked her path and had a frown look as she smelled of tobo and alcohol. It was the kind of smell that could only havee from a club. He suddenly had a menacing look in his eyes and questioned her, ¡°Where did you gost night?¡± ¡°I apanied Liu Yan to the military club.¡± Bai Rong simply said the truth. She had nothing to hide. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Su Xuyan casted her look of disdain. ¡°You make me sick.¡± ¡°Same to you.¡± Finished speaking, she walked out of the door. ¡°Wait.¡± The man said coldly. Bai Rong turned to look at him. Su Xuyan¡¯s stern eyes swept towards the dishes on the table and said, ¡°Take all these with you. They are just as dirty as you. I don¡¯t want to get food poisoning.¡± Bai Rong looked at him silently. Her heart was aching so badly. No matter how dirty she was, she had slept with only one man, though it wasn¡¯t out of her own free will. But the man who despised her had slept with countless women. Bai Rong could feel anger rush through her. ¡°Well. Indeed, you don¡¯t deserve the food I made.¡± She said coldly, and walked towards the table. With one sweep, the dishes were sent crashing on the floor. Food and gravy were sshed everywhere. A murderous look shot out from Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes as he grabbed Bai Rong¡¯s arm. He exerted so much force, as though he wanted to break it. ¡°Clean these up before you go.¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Bai Rong retorted and blew the man¡¯s top. Before she could react, she was strangled by the neck the next minute. Bai Rong was gasping for air. She looked at him with eyes filled with hatred. Their marriage was like hell to her. It might not be a bad thing if everything were to end here. Su Xuyan would go to jail if he killed her. That¡¯s better than bearing aggrievances all alone and could talk to no one despite the misery she felt. The corners of Bai Rong¡¯s mouth raised into an enigmatic smile. It seemed to epass malice and determination. Stunned by that, Su Xuyan let go of her. She lost all her energy and copsed with both hands pinning on the floor. The ss shards from the broken dishes pierced into her palms and blood oozed out. Su Xuyan overlooked her condescendingly. ¡°Leave, and don¡¯te here ever again.¡± Bai Rong stood up with her eyes looking down. Blood dripped through her clenched fists and a puddle of red formed on the floor. She headed straight for the door, without looking at Su Xuyan. Loved ones would hurt over your sorrow while enemies would gloat over it. However, to someone who was nonchnt towards you, it would not mean anything. She told herself not to grieve, be sad, or cry. In a pharmacy shop, Bai Rong was cleaning her wound, and applying ster on it. Just then, Liu Yan called. ¡°Rong, I¡¯m outside your house now. What time will you be back?¡± Bai Rong had questions for Liu Yan too. She wanted to know what happenedst night and how she ended up in that chief¡¯s house. ¡°I¡¯ming back now.¡± Shortly after, Bai Rong reached her apartment. Looking at her friend walk out of the elevator in a glum face, Liu Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Yan, what happenedst night?¡± Bai Rong went straight to the point. ¡°Errr, I was drunk too, so I don¡¯t remember what happened. I was going to ask you the same as well.¡± Liu Yan said with a guilty conscience. ¡°Sigh¡­ Me either. Come in.¡± Bai Rong said as she opened the door. Behind her, Liu Yan was relieved that her friend did not press on. Upon entering the house, the bag of cosmetics on the table caught her sight. ¡°OMG! it¡¯s Guein! Did you strike the lottery? These are really expensive!¡± Liu Yan opened the gift box at once with her eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°These must cost at least a few thousand!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Bai Rong got a shock. She thought it was at most a few hundred. But a few thousand?! How was she going to pay him back? She did not have so much money. Liu Yan found a receipt in the shopping bag. She took a look at it and waved it in the air. ¡°See, I knew it. Twenty-three thousand. When did you be so rich?¡± ¡°Those are not mine. Can you help me sell it?¡± Bai Rong did not know what to do with them. ¡°Why sell it? Isn¡¯t Su Xuyan rich?¡± Liu Yan put the receipt back into the bag. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes darkened. She said firmly, ¡°I will not take his money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good for a woman to be financially independent. I agree with you on this. But¡­¡± Liu Yan looked at her thoughtfully. ¡°Was this from another man?¡± ¡°Someone from the military gave it to me. I barely know him and probably won¡¯t see him again, so it¡¯s not appropriate for me to ept this.¡± Bai Rong exined. A twinkle appeared in Liu Yan¡¯s eyes. The man fromst night is so rich?? Well, I do have a good taste in man. They definitely have to see each other again! ¡°Of course you should not ept it. I will buy all of it from you and transfer you the moneyter. When you return him the money, give him a treat. Oh, did you guys¡­ do it yesterday?¡± Liu Yan asked cheekily. Bai Rong blushed. ¡°Of course not. Why are you even thinking about that?¡± ¡°You should have pounced on a man of that caliber.¡± Liu Yan said. Hearing that, Gu Mingchen¡¯s aloof yet elegant image shed across Bai Rong¡¯s mind. ¡°He¡¯s not someone who can be taken down easily.¡± Bai Rong said with certainty. ¡°When there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. You just have to put in more effort.¡± Liu Yan encouraged. ¡°Putting in effort wouldn¡¯t guarantee sess. So I¡¯m good. It¡¯s not possible between us anyway.¡± Bai Rong said while pushing the bag of cosmetics towards Liu Yan. ¡°Take it.¡± Liu Yan gave up trying. She sat on the sofa and transferred Bai Rong the money then asked her friend curiously, ¡°How are you going to return him the money?¡± Bai Rong walked to the fridge and took out two bottles of water. One for her; Another for Liu Yan. ¡°I have his number. He said to give him a call once I reach the military base.¡± Bai Rong said as she sat down beside Liu Yan. Just then, an alert sounded on her phone. It¡¯s the transfer from Liu Yan. ¡°Call him now. Just in time for dinner.¡± Liu Yan suggested with a chuckle. Bai Rong felt the same too, since it wasn¡¯t good to be in debt to someone for too long. She then took out the slip with Gu Mingchen¡¯s number written on it from her bag. Liu Yan took a peek. ¡°¡¯Gu Mingchen¡¯. Judging from his excellent penmanship, I can see that he¡¯s a refined and knowledgeable person. Definitely a talent that is hard toe by.¡± She said. Bai Rong shot her a strange look. ¡°It¡¯s such a waste that you are not a fortune-teller.¡± ¡°Heh. I think so too. Hurry up and call him!¡± Liu Yan urged. Bai Rong went on to dial the man¡¯s number. Just three rings, and the phone was answered. ¡°Hello. This is Bai Rong.¡± Bai Rong said awkwardly. ¡°Yeah?¡± There came his deep voice from the other end of the phone. ¡°I will reach in an hour¡¯s time to return you the money. Is that alright?¡± Bai Rong went straight to the point. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Mingchen hung up after saying that. ¡°That¡¯s it??¡± Liu Yan was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s already considered a lot for him.¡± Bai Rongughed. Hearing that, Liu Yan was speechless. ¡°I have a pair of new shoes for you. It can¡¯t fit me. It¡¯d be a waste to throw it away since It¡¯s branded.¡± Liu Yan said jovially, and a twinkle appeared in her eyes. ¡°Thanks.¡± Bai Rong did not think too much into it. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 11 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 11 Bai Rong had just arrived at the entrance of the military base when a familiar looking Land Rover pulled over next to her. The tinted car window was rolled down. Gu Mingchen looked at her sternly and gestured, ¡°Get in.¡± That was an intolerablemand. Bai Rong opened the door and climbed into the front seat. He remained silent as he leaned on the car door, and the atmosphere was very tense. ¡°How should I transfer the money to you?¡± Bai Rong asked in uneasiness. He did not look at her directly and his gaze was cold, ¡°I don¡¯t take bribes.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a bribe. It¡¯s for the cosmetics.¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°If you don¡¯t like them, just throw them away.¡± The man said coldly. It didn¡¯t sound like he was joking. Bai Rong found his behavior strange and didn¡¯t like his tyrannical attitude, ¡°You¡¯re putting me in a tough spot here. That would mean that I epted your things for free, which is inappropriate since there¡¯s nothing between us.¡± Gu Mingchen looked at her and asked, ¡°You want something between us?¡± Bai Rong was speechless. She detected signs of flirting in his reply and that made her even more ufortable, ¡°I¡¯m married.¡± ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that?¡± Gu Mingchen looked forward as he continued to drive. Bai Rong couldn¡¯t ascertain what the man was thinking, so she looked out the window in frustration. ¡°Do me a favor.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. That was a derative sentence. Bai Rong kept quiet and pursed her lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask what it is?¡± Gu Mingchen said. ¡°Since you¡¯re asking me for help, it must be something I am capable of. Although I don¡¯t remember what happened that night, I assume you must have helped me out. Naturally, I should help out in any way I can as well.¡± Bai Rong said readily. It was a very formal reply, and that distant them. ¡°Be my girlfriend.¡± Gu Mingchen said. Bai Rong was shocked and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Pretend as my girlfriend.¡± Gu Mingchen added and looked at her, ¡°To attend a gathering.¡± ¡°I¡¯m married, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for me to pretend as your girlfriend.¡± Bai Rong reminded him. Gu Mingchen¡¯s lips twitched slightly, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re married that I don¡¯t need to worry about you falling for me. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Bai Rong paused as she thought what he said made sense. He wouldn¡¯t fall for a married woman. Otherwise, on that night, they would¡¯ve already¡­ Bai Rong cleared her throat. What was she thinking?! Just then, her phone rang. it was Liu Yan. ¡°How¡¯s your date with that soldier?¡± Liu Yan asked gleefully. There was some technical issue on Bai Rong¡¯s phone. Afraid that Gu Mingchen would overhear their conversation, she answered awkwardly in a soft voice, ¡°What date? Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°He¡¯d definitely show you a good time! Hahaha!¡± Liu Yanughed. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up if you don¡¯t stop this crap!¡± She was a little irritated. ¡°I¡¯m just joking! I have a present for youter, so have fun!¡± Liu Yan hung up before Bai Rong could. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The car fell silent. Bai Rong licked her lips, and looked at Gu Mingchen who was still maintaining the same position. She didn¡¯t know how much he had heard and wanted to exin, but then doing so would make her seem guilty if he didn¡¯t hear anything. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything, and just looked out the window. The car passed by Sheraton Hotel, and she could see Su Xuyan walking out with his arm wrapped around a pretty woman. He was in a good mood as he whispered affectionately to the beautiful woman in his arms, and grinned mischievously before kissing the woman on the forehead. Bai Rong slowly turned her face away and looked in front as she leaned back onto the chair. Tears formed in her eyes again. Shepressed all her memories of Su Xuyan and kept it deep inside her mind. As long as she didn¡¯t touch or think about it, she wouldn¡¯t feel pain. When she was deep in thought, her phone rang. It was Su Xuyan. She paused for a moment, but didn¡¯t answer it. And there went the phone ringing again. This time, she took the call. ¡°Where are you?¡± Su Xuyan asked frivolously. From time to time, the voice of a womanughing and moaning could be heard in the background. ¡°Where am I? That¡¯s none of your business.¡± There was a hint of anger in Bai Rong¡¯s voice. ¡°Return to your apartment in one hour. I¡¯ll meet you there.¡± Su Xuyan said coldly. Bai Rong hung up on him, switched the phone off and tossed it into her handbag. Gu Mingchen looked at her, ¡°Do you need me to drop you off here?¡± ¡°No.¡± She answered resolutely with her eyes looking ahead. Sympathy shed across Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes. He frowned in irritation and sped up. Soon, the car arrived at the docks. They stopped in front of a big cruise ship with a g that had the word Gu written on it. Gu Mingchen opened the car door for Bai Rong and hugged her shoulder gently, leaving enough space between them. She liked the scent on him. It smelled like silvery wormwood, and had a faint reassuring and carefree feeling. Since she had promised to pretend as his girlfriend, such intimacy was eptable. Though she was a fake, they had to make it look convincing. Together, they boarded the cruise ship. Su Junhao walked over leisurely with his hands in the pockets. His gaze shifted to Bai Rong, then nced at Gu Mingchen, ¡°Was she alright yesterday?¡± ¡°Mhmm.¡± Gu Mingchen replied. His grip on her shoulder tightened as he pulled her closer. Su Junhao raised an eyebrow and sighed, ¡°Looks like my little sister is going to have a heart attack tonight. Go on in, they¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Gu Mingchen hugged Bai Rong as they entered. The ship set sail and was a little shaky. Bai Rong lost her bnce and was about to fall, but he was quick enough to move his hand to her waist and held her firmly. Right that moment, Bai Rong felt a tingling sensation on her waist. Her back stiffened as she stared at him. ¡°Give it a minute and it¡¯ll go stable.¡± He said softly, as if he did that just to protect her. So she had been gauging the gentleman with her own mean measure, ¡°Thank you.¡± They continued to walk inside. The interior was designed like a mini bar, and there were a lot of people. All of them had a look of surprise, followed by jealousy, and hatred when they saw the couple entering together and acting all intimately. Among them, there was thedy in front of her, looking especially hostile. Her gaze alone could gun Bai Rong down on the spot. Bai Rong could sense her antagonism. ¡°Allow me to introduce you. This is my sister, Su Wanning.¡± Su Junhao awkwardly introduced them. Su Wanning scanned Bai Rong with a disdainful look in her eyes, then shifted her gaze towards Gu Mingchen as she said, ¡°Did you seriously get yourself a fake girlfriend just to fool me? She is not your type.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 12 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 12 ¡°Who I like has nothing to do with you, so I don¡¯t have to exin anything to you.¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. Su Wanning looked at Bai Rong with hatred in her eyes and said aggressively, ¡°So, you¡¯re Gu Mingchen¡¯s girlfriend? Do you think you deserve that title?¡± Gu Mingchen pulled Bai Rong into his arms and said softly, ¡°Ignore her.¡± Su Wanning was so irritated that she grabbed Bai Rong¡¯s hand strongly, hurting her wrist a little. ¡°I asked you a question! Are you his girlfriend?!¡± Bai Rong kept quiet as she analyzed their rtionship. ¡°Su Wanning!¡± Gu Mingchen pulled his ¡®girlfriend¡¯ behind him and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re hurting my girlfriend.¡± Su Wanning ignored him and shouted at Bai Rong again, ¡°Are you his girlfriend?! Why won¡¯t you speak?! Are you a mute or something? This man is not yours! How could you be so shameless?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the shameless one.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. Hearing that, Su Wanning had a murderous look in her eyes, ¡°Right now, you are nothing more than a clown to me. How much did Gu Mingchen pay you? I¡¯ll pay you ten times more. Now disappear!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re the clown here? Only a foolish woman would chase after a rtionship. A smart one would have some dignity.¡± Bai Rong said. Su Wanning reached out to p Bai Rong on the face. But Gu Mingchen was faster and grabbed her arm. The look in his eyes grew colder as he warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Am I the one going too far? You¡¯re my fianc¨¦, but you brought another woman here!¡± Su Wanning was trembling from anger, ¡°Having to deal with Zhou Han is bad enough. Don¡¯t push my limits any further.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never acknowledged you as my fianc¨¦e.¡± Gu Mingchen gave her a stern look, ¡°If you dare to do what you did with Jenny to her, I will not let you go.¡± The atmosphere was so tense that it was as if the air had frozen. ¡°Alright, alright, stop fighting.¡± Su Junhao walked over and pulled his sister¡¯s hand over, ¡°Stop it, sister. You¡¯re not technically his fianc¨¦e after all.¡± Su Wanning brushed her brother¡¯s hand off and stared at Gu Mingchen with reddened eyes, ¡°Do you dare kiss her then? I¡¯ll believe she¡¯s your girlfriend if you kiss her!¡± Gu Mingchen went silent. Su Wanning scoffed, ¡°You can¡¯t do it huh? Gu Mingchen, I¡¯m the only one worthy of being with you in this world! Stop trying to run away!¡± Gu Mingchen snorted at her, and turned to face Bai Rong. The strange look in his eyes startled her, and she subconsciously took a step back. He grabbed her by the waist and kissed her passionately. A wave of electricity surged through their lips. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and she was stunned for a moment. He¡¯d taken this act too far now. She pursed her lips to stop him from entering. But his slender fingers dug into her bun and pressed against her neck, forcing her to raise her head. The woman couldn¡¯t do anything than let him pry her mouth open with his tongue. His warm scent prated her mouth and nose. That made her heart race. She didn¡¯t like to kiss a stranger that she had no feelings for, so she pushed him. But the more she resisted, the wilder his kiss was. His tongue went from gently licking hers to wrapping around hers. His breath fell heavily on her face as his kiss went deeper. Bai Rong recalled the man from three years ago. He had also forced his way into her like that. Each thrust hit her spirit again and again until it was eventually shattered, and she was sore for a few days. Bai Rong was trembling as she smacked him on the back, so Gu Mingchen had no choice but to let go of her rosy lips. She looked at him defensively, and was about to give him a p on the face. But¡­ She had promised to pretend to be his girlfriend. Hitting him would just ruin the act. Her defensive behavior piqued his interest in her even more. Couldn¡¯t stand to watch at the couple anymore, Su Wanning clenched her fists as she walked to the bar and poured herself a drink. The jealousy was driving her crazy. Su Junhao let out a sigh as heforted his sister, ¡°Just give up. There are plenty of good men in the world.¡± ¡°But none of them are Gu Mingchen.¡± Su Wanning said stubbornly and bottomed up her ss. Holding two bottles in her hands, she red at Bai Rong with jealousy and shouted, ¡°Hey, that woman over there! Do you have the guts to drink with me?!¡± Being shouted at, Bai Rong looked towards Su Wanning¡¯s direction. ¡°I¡¯ll drink for her!¡± Gu Mingchen said in disgust. Su Wanning smashed a bottle of beer on the ground as she lost control over her emotions, ¡°Stay out of this! This is a battle between us! I now dere war against her! Gu Mingchen, I will say it once more. You are mine!¡± Bai Rong felt a slight pain in her heart as she looked at Su Wanning acting so crazily. Are all women the same, and would feel heartache if they couldn¡¯t get the man they love? Was hurting themselves the only way to release that pain? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She was in a bad mood too. Because of her mother, herself, and especially Su Xuyan. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink with you.¡± Bai Rong said gently and walked towards Su Wanning. Shocked that Bai Rong dared ept her challenge, Su Wanning smiled in disdain. Hahaha~ I¡¯m a deep drinker. Bit*h, you¡¯re doomed. ¡°If you lose, you will dance naked here to help liven up the party. If you can¡¯t do it, then give me back my man.¡± Su Wanning said viciously. ¡°And if you lose?¡± Bai Rong asked calmly with sympathy in her eyes. Maybe Su Wanning didn¡¯t understand that marrying a guy who didn¡¯t love you was purgatory itself. She had gone through that herself. ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡± Su Wanning said arrogantly. ¡°If you lose, just let yourself go. Run to the deck and shout, Gu Mingchen, I don¡¯t love you anymore! Can you?¡± Bai Rong said softly with a smile. If she didn¡¯t love Su Xuyan, she could ignore him fooling around with other women; If she didn¡¯t love Su Xuyan, she wouldn¡¯t have been hurt like this. She hoped she could¡¯ve stopped loving him sooner. That way, she wouldn¡¯t be hurting so much despite having kept her dignity. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll give you a chance! We¡¯ll see who finishes three bottles of beer the fastest!¡± Su Wanning said. Bai Rong picked up the bottle and was about to drink it when Gu Mingchen grabbed her hand suddenly. He gave her a concerned look as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± But she gave him a smile instead. ¡°Even if I¡¯m drunk, you¡¯ll be at my side, right?¡± Bai Rong said softly. Her trust in him startled him. Staring deeply into her eyes, Gu Mingchen let go of her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be here.¡± He promised. Bai Rong raised the bottle and chugged away. One bottle after another. Some of the beer spilled onto her shirt as she couldn¡¯t swallow it in time, but the pain in her heart was still the same. Bai Rong put the empty bottle down after finishing all three. As she wiped the beer from her mouth, she saw the three empty bottles on Su Wanning¡¯s table and let out a sad smile. ¡°I lost.¡± She admitted defeat. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 13 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 13 She lost! In the game of love, whoever gave their heart out would lose. She was the one who did. Su Wanning triumphantly raised her head and said mockingly, ¡°Either dance here naked, or let go of Gu Mingchen. Choose one. I want to see if you¡¯ll choose your dignity or your man.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Su Wanning. I am not something you can make a bet on.¡± Gu Mingchen stood in front of Bai Rong. ¡°A deal is a deal.¡± Su Wanning¡¯s bloodshot eyes widened, ¡°If I lost, I would run to the deck and shout I don¡¯t love you anymore, Gu Mingchen. Do you know that? I really wish I could stop loving you.¡± Bai Rong stood quietly as she listened. While Su Xuyan was disgusted with her, she too, didn¡¯t want to love him. ¡°I¡¯ll dance.¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°Music!¡± Su Wanning shouted. And music began to y. She walked onto the dance floor and danced to the rhythm, as if she was the only person in this world. In fact, she was indeed the only person in this world. The one that she loves didn¡¯t love her; and the one that loves her has yet to appear. ¡°Strip!¡± Su Wanning yelled with a vicious look on her face. Bai Rong looked back. Fortunately, she had retained her dignity and didn¡¯t look as abominable as Su Wanning did. Bai Rong unbuttoned her shirt. Her flexible waist twisted to the rhythm, and her beautiful moves disyed her superb dancing skills. She alternated between being seductive and being mellow throughout the dance. Everyone including Gu Mingchen was stunned, as his gaze was fixated on her. He didn¡¯t know that she could dance, let alone dance this well. The surrounding men were staring at her like a pack of hungry wolves. Gu Mingchen frowned, ¡°Su Junhao, take your sister away.¡± Su Wanning felt like her ns had backfired as that woman ended up stealing her spotlight instead. Gu Mingchen took off his coat and draped it over her, covering her up from all the lustful eyes around her. Her body exuded a sweet fragrance and moist heat and were picked up by his nose. ¡°Hehehehe.¡± Bai Rong let out a sillyugh, and there was visible sadness in her teary eyes, ¡°I look really stupid right now, don¡¯t I?¡± He looked deep into her eyes and blurted out, ¡°Do you want me to like you?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Bai Rong stared at him, thinking she was hearing things. But Gu Mingchen just pulled her away and said, ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes sank. I¡¯m probably drunk¡­ Soon, he brought her to the second floor and handed her an ess card, ¡°You¡¯ll sleep in this room tonight.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going home? I have to go to work tomorrow morning.¡± Bai Rong said worriedly. ¡°Once we return to the docks tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be late for work.¡± Gu Mingchen promised. In that case, she didn¡¯t want to argue any further. That wasn¡¯t her cruise, after all. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Rong turned around and disappeared into her room. He nced at her red heels and frowned in sympathy before leaving. In the room, Bai Rong sat on the sofa and took off her shoes. Those were the gifts from Liu Yan. It was so stiff that her heels were hurting from it. She shouldn¡¯t have epted them. Bai Rong sniffed at herself. She reeked of alcohol. Urgh¡­ She still had to go to work tomorrow. So she changed into the disposable slippers and took a shower in the bathroom. Then she washed her clothes and hung them in the bathroom to dry. When she stepped out of the bathroom in a bath towel, Gu Mingchen was there sitting on the sofa and rummaging through the first aid kit before him. He saw Bai Rong through the corner of his eyes and looked up at her. The woman was only d in a towel, exposing her sexy corbone. The towel could only cover up to her buttocks, revealing her slender, white legs. Bai Rong was shocked too as she was not wearing anything underneath. ¡°You¡­¡­ What are you doing here?¡± She asked nervously. ¡°Come here.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. Bai Rong exined awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve washed my clothes, so it¡¯s not too appropriate¡­¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± He sounded a little annoyed and said, ¡°Come here.¡± His tone wasmanding and clearly wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer. So she walked towards him slowly and said softly, ¡°I want to rest.¡± Ignoring her, Gu Mingchen retrieved some iodine and bandages from the first aid kit. ¡°Sit down.¡± He didn¡¯t even lift his head up as he tore off the bandages and put it on the table. Now Bai Rong understood what he wanted to do and felt a sense of warmth in her heart. In a gentle voice, she said, ¡°Thank you, I can do that myself.¡± This time, he stoppedmanding her. This woman was more stubborn than he had thought. He grabbed her hand and pulled her forcibly to his side. Before Bai Rong could adjust herself, he lifted her leg and rested it on his own. His movement was clean and swift, just like when he rescued her from the thugs before.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Bai Rong was startled as she wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath and would be exposed. She immediately turned to one side and pressed her thighs against each other tightly, leaving no gap in between. Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t seem to notice. He took some iodine and started applying it on her wound. His gentle movements contrasted the usual impression he gave off. She didn¡¯t feel any pain. Instead, she feltfortable. ¡°The leather on those shoes are too stiff. Don¡¯t wear them anymore.¡± Gu Mingchen reminded her. ¡°Mhmm.¡± Bai Rong answered. ¡°The other leg.¡± Gu Mingchen said. Bai Rong turned to the other side before raising her leg. Sensing the woman was acting weird, Gu Mingchen pulled her ankle into his hand. But her letting out a soft cry drew his attention. Turning his head subconsciously, he saw her¡­ Her¡­ It was only for 0.1 seconds, but he saw it. Bai Rong blushed as she wasn¡¯t sure if the man had seen it. She looked away to avoid making eye contact. Clearing his throat, Gu Mingchen lowered his head as he went back to treating her wound. Neither of them spoke, and the sexual tension in the room was driving her insane. ¡°Are you done?¡± Bai Rong urged him. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Gu Mingchen said. His voice sounded a little hoarse, and was filled with masculinity. ¡°After we get off the ship, we won¡¯t be seeing each other anymore, right?¡± Bai Rong asked. Hearing her, Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze grew cold. ¡°If you do not wish to see me again, then yes.¡± His reply was ambiguous. What did he mean by that? What if she wanted to see him? Did that mean she could see him then? If so, what would they be seeing each other as? They were from very different worlds, after all. Their encounters were nothing more than brief episodes of warmth in their lives. Tomorrow, she will return to her normal life. ¡°Mhmm.¡± She only mumbled one word in response, but it had clearly expressed her intentions of not wanting to see him again. A ghastly look appeared on Gu Mingchen¡¯s face as he applied the bandages on her leg. He stood up straight and looked at her condescendingly as he said, ¡°I will sleep here tonight.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 14 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 14 There went the dominant tone again. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She got to her feet immediately and said awkwardly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this room for me?¡± ¡°Mhmm.¡± He mumbled back at her coldly, ¡°You¡¯ll sleep on the bed. I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡± How could a lone man and woman stay in the same room? She hadn¡¯t even done that with Su Xuyan before. Her face quickly burned in a crimson red and spoke in a confused voice, ¡°Eh? We are just boyfriend and girlfriend. We don¡¯t need to stay in the same room.¡± Finished speaking, Gu Mingchen stared at her, and started walking towards her. Although she was not his subordinate nor was she a soldier, his overwhelming aura still sent a shiver down her spine. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She took a step back and fell onto the sofa. Gu Mingchen leaned in with his hands pinning on the sofa, surrounding her with his arms. As his cold gaze was fixated on her, she could feel a strong sense of oppression even though he didn¡¯t speak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Panic shed across her eyes. ¡°Do I look like a monster or something? Why do you have to act so evasively with me?¡± He asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡± Bai Rong quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Just that he was a high-ranked official while she was a married woman. They were two strangers who had nothing inmon. It was indeed inappropriate for them to stay in the same room But that did sound distrustful. So instead of continuing her speech, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the sofa.¡± Hearing her reply, his gaze turned gentle as he said, ¡°This is thest room, so please bear with it. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯ty a finger on you. You take the bed, and I¡¯ll take the sofa.¡± Not giving her a chance to speak, he took his steps to the bathroom. Of course she trusted him. If he wanted to touch her, he would¡¯ve done so yesterday. However, he probably wouldn¡¯t be interested in someone like her. Looking at the man¡¯s back view, only then did she remember that her clothes were still hanging in the bathroom. ¡°Wait!¡± He gave her an ambiguous look and asked, ¡°Why? You want to join me?¡± She was surprised that a gentleman like himself was capable of saying something so indecent and felt flustered as she walked towards him, ¡°No way! I just have some things inside. Let me tidy it up before you enter.¡± Gu Mingchen did not object and just stood there looking at her. Bai Rong hurriedly put her clothes away. She had forgotten that the disposable slippers were very slippery especially when it came into contact with water. ¡°Aaah!¡± She let out a cry as she slipped. He rushed in as fast as lightning and caught her by the arm, pulling her into his embrace. But her towel fell off from the huge motion, and he identally grabbed hold of her boobs. Gu Mingchen felt his body burning up as he looked at her. She felt tender and smooth to the touch, just like three years ago. Bai Rong felt so awkward that she couldn¡¯t even speak. Her face was beet red from embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Bai Rong mumbled. She quickly picked up the towel and wrapped it around her as soon as Gu Mingchen let go of her. The man was in no hurry to leave. Instead, he stared at her bright red face before walking forward. Afraid, she took a step back and shivered when her back touched the cold wall. She almost copsed when she met the man¡¯s condescending gaze. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Gu Mingchen asked with a deep voice. He looked a little upset when he saw that she did not deny it, ¡°To me, you seem more like a monster than I do.¡± Bai Rong stared at him in confusion. Does that mean I¡¯m annoying? She was the one who insisted to enter the bathroom; who didn¡¯t wear anything underneath; who fell¡­ Well. If she were him, she probably would¡¯ve thought that herself did it on purpose too. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bai Rong apologized again and held her head low in embarrassment. Gu Mingchen stared at her. ¡°You can have the room. I¡¯ll leave.¡± He said coldly as he turned around. He was afraid that he might end up repeating what he did to her three years ago. Three years ago, it was because of drugs; but just now¡­ it was an impulse. The lobby on the second floor. Lu Jiayi sat beside Gu Mingchen and poured him some tea, ¡°Cousin, grandma said that the Gu Group belongs to you. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to attend the press conference on Tuesday, but you must come to the evening banquet!¡± Gu Mingchen looked at her knowingly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind attending the banquet. However, if there is an indecent motive behind it, don¡¯t expect me to show up for any more events in the future.¡± Lu Jiayi had a troubled look on her face as she tried to persuade him, ¡°Wanning has liked you since she was a child. Those things she did in the past were because she loved you too much. Now that you have reached your 30s, grandma thinks Wanning is the best candidate to be your wife considering family backgrounds, knowledge, and capabilities. So yeah, tomorrow¡¯s banquet is actually a set-up.¡± Gu Mingchen snorted as he put down the tea cup and said coldly, ¡°If I don¡¯t like the person, I won¡¯t be with her even if it means giving up the entire family business. So I will not attend the banquet tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then, do you like the girl that came with you today?¡± Lu Jiayi tilted her head as she asked. Gu Mingchen paused. It was impossible to tell what this man was thinking. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s a bit too soft. You know grandma¡¯s standards. It¡¯s gonna be tough.¡± Lu Jiayi said worriedly. ¡°You worry too much. As long as I like the person, I will clear any obstacles thaty before me.¡± Gu Mingchen said confidently. He achieved what he had today all by himself, not because he had a powerful father or a wealthy family background. Lu Jiayi smiled in admiration towards her cousin, ¡°If you are not my cousin, I¡¯d be even crazier than Wanning.¡± Without lifting his head up, Gu Mingchen said, ¡°I simply have no feelings for her. I¡¯d rather wait longer for the right person than force myself to ept someone I don¡¯t like.¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯ll definitely spoil your wife in the future.¡± Lu Jiayi sighed. Bai Rong came into his mind as he heard that, ¡°Help me to prepare a set ofdies¡¯ clothing and a pair of t-bottom leather shoes with a soft cotton texture. Have them delivered before we reach the docks tomorrow. And¡­ Bring me a nket, I¡¯ll be sleeping in the guest hall today.¡± ¡°Huh? Did she kick you out of the room?¡± She was surprised to hear that. ¡°No one should be able to resist your charm.¡± ¡°Shut up and get to work.¡± Gu Mingchen frowned. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Jiayi nced at her cousin andughed as she stood up and left the hall. Gu Mingcheny on the sofa and recalled the incident in the bathroom earlier. It was just like three years ago. What would have happened if he told her about it just now? He didn¡¯t want to ruin her happiness, but she didn¡¯t seem to be happy at all right now. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 15 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 15 Bai Rongy on the bed but couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so she started ying Snake on her phone. A call came in the middle of her game. She couldn¡¯t hit the directional key in time, and her snake died crashing into the wall. Bai Rong got angry and answered Su Xuyan¡¯s call impatiently, ¡°What do you want?!¡± ¡°Yan, hurry up! I want it!¡± The voice of his assistant was heard. Bai Rong paused for a moment, then sat upright and said in disbelief, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°You little devil, you just can¡¯t have enough, can you? Where do you want it? Here?¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s voice came in as well. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. You¡¯re so naughty!¡± His assistant¡¯s coquettish voice was heard again. ¡°I¡¯m naughty? Then do you want it or not?¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s voice sounded mischievous yet seductive. ¡°Mhmm¡­¡± The conversation got increasingly out of hand. Bai Rong held the phone and listened quietly. It felt as if she was thrown into a meat grinder and she could barely breathe. However, she didn¡¯t want to hang up. Why keep this marriage going anyway? All she had gotten out of it was endless heartache. It did not feel great at all. She had simply held on because of how nice he was before, and she felt there was still a glimmer of hope in him. Now, she wanted to remember all the cruel things he had done to her so that she would not want him back ever again. ¡°Yan, if Bai Rong¡­ found us doing this¡­¡­ Would shee after me? Ahh¡­¡­¡± The assistant moaned. ¡°Hmph!¡± Su Xuyan grunted, then said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t mention her when doing it with me!¡± ¡°Ah! Yan, why do you go limp upon mentioning her name? Give me more!¡± The assistant said deliberately. ¡°You mentioned her despite knowing that? It ruins my mood!¡± Su Xuyan said in disgust. Bai Rong¡¯s lips twitched as tears flowed down her face. It was not because she still loved him, but because she pitied her past self. She loved him with all her might, and received nothing but betrayal and heartache in return. She would lose all respect for herself if she were to insist that she still loved him. The phone was then disconnected. Bai Rong slowly got back in bed. As she looked at the white ceiling, she felt the pain spreading across her entire body. Su Xuyan¡¯s vi. The assistant had a triumphant look in her eyes. That was recordedst time. It would definitely drive Bai Rong nuts. Su Xuyan came out of the bathroom, looking sexy in a towel. He nced at his phone, picked it up casually and looked at the call log. When he saw Bai Rong¡¯s name, the look on his face grew cold as he eyed the assistant and asked, ¡°You called her?¡± The assistant was startled and trembled slightly with tears in her eyes as she said, ¡°Help me, Yan! I just wanted to apologize to her! If she talks to the media about us, my parents will find out! How am I going to face them after that?¡± ¡°Are you still in contact with those people?¡± Su Xuyan frowned and looked at her with a vicious expression. ¡°Of course not! I left them long ago! I wouldn¡¯t return to that life anymore now that I have you! The information Bai Rong has on me is when I was eighteen! I was immature back then and did terrible things! Save me, Yan! You¡¯re the only one I love!¡± The assistant cried as she said that. Su Xuyan red at her. He had waited so long for Bai Rong at home but she never appeared, so he got angry and invited other women over. It enraged him even more when the woman beside him cried, so he called Bai Rong again. Seeing the screen showing her husband¡¯s name again, Bai Rong answered the phone coldly. ¡°If you post Yue¡¯s information online, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Su Xuyan said ruthlessly. ¡°Heh.¡± Bai Rong let out augh, and her tears continued to fall silently as she retorted defiantly, ¡°And just what could you possibly do?¡± ¡°A word from me and you¡¯ll lose your job at the hospital!¡± Su Xuyan threatened. It was not a threat; It was a statement. She had enough of this hellish life. She could just choose to release herself from it, right? ¡°Su Xuyan, let¡¯s just get divorced. You don¡¯t need to give me anything. See you at the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow.¡± Bai Rong said decisively. She felt a huge relief after saying that. ¡°What did you say?¡± The man frowned. She actually asked for a divorce?! She clearly knew he was the one behind her kidnapping back then, but still forced him to marry her. Now she was willing to get divorced and leave with nothing? ¡°Are you in your right mind?!¡± Su Xuyan said angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve never been more awake before. Also, when you call me filthy, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re any better at the same time! On the contrary, you¡¯re just a trash in my eyes!¡± Bai Rong shot back. ¡°Why marry me if I am trash then?¡± Su Xuyan shouted angrily and clenched his fists tightly. ¡°I was kidnapped by your mistress. As soon as I escaped, I saw you and your mistress having sex in the car. That was when I realized it was all your doing!¡± Bai Rong stated. ¡°But I¡¯ve never nned for you to sleep with another man!¡± He yelled back. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t have happened if you didn¡¯t kidnap me and leave me in the wilderness! Just because you didn¡¯t n for that to happen doesn¡¯t mean your mistress didn¡¯t! Why are you doing this to me?!¡± Bai Rong¡¯s voice was filled with hatred. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Because you¡¯re filthy.¡± Su Xuyan said irrationally. ¡°So I married you, because I want to see you suffer as well. I want you to experience the miserable life I had!¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°So why have you given up on that now?¡± Su Xuyan asked coldly. ¡°Because I have chosen to let go. So, have fun all you like after this. Even if you catch a disease from it, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. We¡¯re over.¡± Bai Rong said and hung up. Su Xuyan tightened his grip on his phone. With a face full of concern, Yue asked, ¡°What did Bai Rong say?¡± Su Xuyan red back at her with bloodshot eyes. That expression sent shivers down her spine. How could she not know what Bai Rong had said? ¡°What exactly did you say to her?¡± Su Xuyan asked coldly. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter List You Owe Me, My Love Chapter List You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 1 to 100 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 101 to 200 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 201 to 300Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 17 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 17 The bullet scratched past Gu Mingchen¡¯s arm and hit the car door. Lieutenant Shang stopped the car immediately, and the motorcyclist rode away from the scene. ¡°Chief! Are you ok?!¡± Lieutenant Shang took out his gun and aimed at the escaping motorcyclist. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! We¡¯re now in the city center, people might get hurt.¡± Gu Mingchen reminded him. He then stared sharply at the escaping motorcycle and instructed, ¡°Block Qing Shan Road and get the CCTV footage. Be discreet.¡± ¡°Roger that, Chief.¡± Bai Rong could see blood trickling down from his arm. It was covered with bloody shes from the broken shards of the car window. If he hadn¡¯t saved her, her head would be injured by now. Her face might be marred in the process as well. Realizing the danger of the situation, a feeling of lingering fear palpitated within her. ¡°Your hands are injured! There¡¯s a hospital nearby. Let¡¯s go there and get your wound bandaged first?¡± Bai Rong asked in concern. Gu Mingchen turned to Bai Rong with an apologetic expression. ¡°I can¡¯t send you back now as I have to return to the base immediately. I¡¯ll give you a callter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, I can go back on my own.¡± Bai Rong got down from the car and was about to call a cab. However, Gu Mingchen was a step faster and had hailed a taxi for her. He lowered his head to the opened car door and told the driver, ¡°Send thisdy back to Sky Apartment.¡± Bai Rong walked towards the taxi and got into it. Despite being injured, the man still acted like a gentleman and closed the car door for her. Emotion ofpassion was evident in Bai Rong¡¯s eyes upon seeing his bleeding arm. This man rarely cared about himself. Last time he blocked the bullet with his figure from the drug dealer. Now he did it again. To him, the lives of others were always more important than himself! An odd feeling began to grow within her. A momentter, she arrived at her apartment. The girl entered her unit, only to see Su Xuyanying across her sofa with his legs crossed. One of his arms rested on the sofa, while the other deftly yed with a fruit knife. His lips were curled into an evil smile. A cold glint shed across his eyes as he directed his sharp gaze at her. ¡°I¡¯m going to get our marriage certificate and identity card. Oh and my household register as well. Wait for awhile.¡± Bai Rong proceeded towards her bedroom. ¡°Did that man make you feel good?¡± Su Xuyan asked sarcastically. Bai Rong side-eyed him. She was already tired of his bad attitude, so she smirked without denying his statement. ¡°Hmm, pretty good.¡± Su Xuyan got up and gave her a hard p. ¡°You¡¯re such a slut.¡± His p was so hard that the girl saw stars dancing before her. Blood began to flow out the corner of her lips. Sensing the trickling blood, Bai Rong coldly wiped her lips in disdain. The most lowly and disdainful thing she had ever done was to fall in love with him! ¡°If you call me a slut for that, then what about a repeated cheater like you?¡± Bai Rong was used with sarcasm. When the usations left her mouth, she suddenly realized that there was no point in arguing with him over this. ¡°Never mind, there¡¯s no point in discussing this anyway. From today onwards, we shall mind our own business. You can keep the apartment; I¡¯m moving out by this evening.¡± Bai Rong added and left without sparing her husband a nce. Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes reddened in anger as he grabbed her arm and turned her to face him. Then, he clenched on the girl¡¯s face with his fingers sinking into her skin. ¡°Now you¡¯ve learnt to have an affair behind me as well, huh?¡± Su Xuyan squeezed out those words in rage, his veins protruding on his forehead. Bai Rong red at him. She was really tired of his antics and pried his hand off her. ¡°You can go ahead and get all thedies you want, while I search for my own happiness. Let¡¯s just continue with our own lives respectively without interfering with each other.¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s heart tightened at her words. She wanted to seek her own happiness? Fall in love with someone else? The furious man grabbed her chin again. His hot breaths hit her face like he wanted to roast her with his heated anger. He had no idea where his anger came from. Her desire to divorce simply infuriated him for no reason! Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Bai Rong! You want to know what the consequences are for betraying me?¡± The man unzipped himself while looking at the girl with a dangerous re. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want me to bed you? I¡¯ll satisfy you this time! I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll be full from my load!¡± Bai Rong recalled the conversation on the phone, which caused her stomach to roll in nausea and she could not speak out of difort. Seeing that she did not reject him, Su Xuyan sneered, ¡°Seems like that man did not satisfy you. You want me, don¡¯t you?¡± Bai Rong came back to her senses and howled, ¡°Get lost!¡± A sharp glint shed across his eyes as he kissed her lips roughly. It was not a proper kiss at all; it was more like a bite. The cruel man bit open the skin of the girl¡¯s lips and was sucking on her blood, but his kiss never deepened into her mouth. Bai Rong struggled in his iron grip while punching him, trying to push his head away. However, his strength overpowered hers and she couldn¡¯t escape at all. Su Xuyan tasted her sweet blood. Her smell filled his nostrils. Her lips were so soft to kiss on. He was at the brim of losing control throughout the rough kiss. Then, the thought of Bai Rong spending the night with Gu Mingchen shed across his mind. He swiftly let go of the girl and eyed her dangerously. ¡°Which part of you was touched by another man?¡± Following his words, his hands trailed downwards! Bai Rong was shocked by his actions! She did not want him to touch her at all. The fruit knife from before entered her range of vision. The girl took the knife when Su Xuyan had let his guard down and she pointed the de at his neck. Su Xuyan paused his moves while looking at Bai Rong. However, no sign of fear was shown in his eyes. The man sneered again, ¡°Try killing me. I want to see how cold-blooded you can be.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s hands trembled as she looked at him defensively. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t even want to touch me? Didn¡¯t you say the mere mention of my name turns you off? Now what are you doing? You¡¯re hitting yourself in your face.¡± Bai Rong retorted furiously. ¡°Hah!¡± Su Xuyan smirked savagely. ¡°Well, I take back my words. Now I¡¯m curious about what these men see in you that they all want to touch you.¡± He closed the gap and pulled up her skirt. Bai Rong was frightened by his actions and tried to stab his arm. However, her hand was grasped in a tight grip before she managed to drive the knife into his skin. The girl had to drop the knife under his bone-breaking grip. Su Xuyan curled his lips as his eyes filled with rage. ¡°You should stab at my heart instead. Stabbing my arm won¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°Killing you makes my hands dirty¡± Bai Rong red with a hateful gaze. The man scoffed at her words. He then traced her face with his cold fingers, his gaze void of love and tenderness. ¡°How did he touch you yesterday? Did his tongue and fingers enter you?¡± ¡°Do you think every man is as disgusting as you? He didn¡¯t touch me at all.¡± Bai Rong pried on his fingers. Su Xuyan did not believe her. ¡°Are you kidding me? You¡¯re telling me that nothing happened between a man and ady who spent the night alone? Was he out of his mind? You even came back wearing another set of clothes and properly bathed! Are you trying to humiliate me for being stupid?¡± ¡°You can believe whatever you want. I don¡¯t care.¡± A cunning glint shed across her eyes and she bent her knees to kick his abdomen. Su Xuyan got the shock of his life. He never expected the girl to aim at his private parts. The man jumped back instinctively to avoid her kick. Bai Rong then flung a fruit te in his direction, which Su Xuyan avoided as well. While he was distracted, Bai Rong dashed out of the apartment without looking back. ¡°Damn it!¡± Su Xuyan kicked the tea table in the heat of his anger. One of the table legs broke under his kick. Witnessing themotion, a housemaid stood fearfully at the kitchen entrance while looking at Su Xuyan. The man was red up and had no way to vent his anger. He caught the housemaid with the side of his eye and yelled, ¡°Get lost now! You¡¯re fired!¡± Upon hearing his howls, the housemaid swiftly grabbed her stuff and escaped from the scary man. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 18 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 18 It was alreadyte evening. Bai Rong had just finished a surgery and was on her way back to her office when she saw Gu Mingchen leaning on the wall beside her office, waiting for her. Bai Rong was surprised by his appearance. With his identity, his visit should be weed by the director himself. So how did he manage toe in and even willingly waited for her in such a low profile? Bai Rong approached him immediately. Seeing the ugly bandage on his arm, Bai Rongmented, ¡°Seems like the skills of the doctors at your base are pretty sub-standard.¡± The man gave her a side-eye. The fact was, most of the nurses at the base were always fangirling over him whenever they saw him. He was frustrated by those attention-seeking gazes, hence he decided to bandage the wound on his own. His gaze darkened as he fixated on her lips, which was obviously injured by a rough bite. The man¡¯s fingers brushed across Bai Rong¡¯s lips in a wiping gesture. A tingling sensation was felt along the skin his fingers trailed past. The electrifying feeling made Bai Rong jump back in shock as she avoided his hand. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes darkened at her avoidance, ¡°What happened to your lips?¡± ¡°I bit it myself.¡± Bai Rong replied guiltily and went past him to her office. Once she entered, the girl lowered her head to retrieve some Iodine and bandages from her drawer. Then, she tried to change the topic, ¡°Let me rebandage your wound.¡± The man obediently sat opposite her desk and ced his injured arm on the table. Bai Rong slowly removed the bandage and changed into a new one with great focus. Then, she instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t wet the wound, or else it might get infected and you¡¯ll have a bad fever. Just wait for it to form a scab and it¡¯ll heal properly.¡± However, her words fell into deaf ears as Gu Mingchen was busy staring at her injured lips with a deep frown. Upon closer inspection, he noticed that one side of her face was slightly swollen as well. ¡°You got hit?¡± Gu Mingchen guessed. Bai Rong paused her actions while sorrow filled her eyes. She then replied in a soft voice, ¡°This is the last time. Everything wille to an end soon.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in confusion. Bai Rong merely shook her head and refused to discuss further. Gu Mingchen tilted his face. He was mad at himself. Once Bai Rong was done bandaging, he stood up and nudged his chin towards the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lieutenant Shang is waiting outside.¡± He spoke with a finite tone, leaving her no ground to reject. Bai Rong had no choice but to follow him out. When they reached the car park, a Rolls-Royce was waiting for them instead of his usual Range Rover. Lieutenant Shang opened the door for them as he inquired Bai Rong, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy, Dr. Bai? Our Chief has been waiting for you for two hours.¡± ¡°Ahh.¡± That was awkward. The girl exined, ¡°I was doing a surgery. Sorry.¡± ¡°My bad for not calling you first. Not your problem.¡± Gu Mingchen replied coolly and settled himself at the backseat. Bai Rong climbed up beside him as well. The chief had a very tall figure, in which almost half of his height was dominated by his long legs. Throughout the journey, his long legs would touch Bai Rong¡¯s knees due to the small space. Bai Rong was a bit uneasy with their skin ship. She broke the silence with a question, ¡°Where are we heading to?¡± ¡°Shuiyue International. We can shop for clothes after our dinner there.¡± Gu Mingchen replied as he side-eyed the girl before adding nonchntly, ¡°What do you want to eat? Oriental or Western food?¡± ¡°I know of one restaurant that¡¯s pretty good in my opinion. Count the bill on me this time.¡± Bai Rong replied with a smile. Gu Mingchen remained silent at her reply. Not long after, they reached a French restaurant in Shuiyue International. Lieutenant Shang took his leave with the reason he had other matters to settle. The waiter came over to the two with two menus and poured them a lemon tea each in a courteous manner. ¡°Give me a French dinner set. As for drinks, give me a freshly blended watermelon juice.¡± Bai Rong passed her menu to the waiter. ¡°Same as her.¡± Gu Mingchen replied lightly and passed back his menu. ¡°Did you manage to catch the man who shot us?¡± Bai Rong asked anxiously. Fear still lingered within her upon recalling the dangerous situation. ¡°It was nned; the motor never came out after it entered a cave. By the time we reached there, the vehicle was still there, but the rider was gone.¡± Gu Mingchen exined. His voice was deep and husky, like the sounds of a cello. It was very pleasing to the ear at that moment. ¡°Is your work dangerous? I see others of your rank would be surrounded by bodyguards wherever they go, but you¡¯re always alone.¡± Bai Rong asked in puzzlement. The man gave her a dashing smile; his eyes were shining like the glisteningke. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve gone through near-death situations twice. It¡¯s hard to not be worried and concerned.¡± Bai Rong replied smoothly as she sipped on her tea. Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze softened as he exined, ¡°The identity of the Special Forces members is usually secretive. Other than a few people, we usually don¡¯t expose ourselves. Plus, I don¡¯t like to be followed by so many people; less freedom for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s unexpected. I thought¡­¡± Bai Rong couldn¡¯t think of a better description. Then, she added in hesitation, ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t fit your uptight image.¡± ¡°Are you trying to say I¡¯m wild, or rebellious?¡± Bai Rong felt she had said something wrong. ¡°A man who thrives for freedom is always someone worthy of respect.¡± She then touched her ss on his. ¡°Allow me to toast with the tea on behalf of the wine.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Gu Mingchen returned her gesture and sipped on his tea. Being his casual self, the man¡¯s usual cool and stern demeanor had evaporated. Warmth and a great sense of security had reced his uptight impression instead. A whileter, the waiter served their signature dish which consisted of Foie Gras and steak as the main course. Red wine and sd were also served together as appetizers. ¡°The Military Special Forces unit is recruiting doctors now. Do you want to give it a try?¡± The man gracefully sipped his wine before lightly putting down his wine ss. ¡°Are there pregnantdies in the Special Forces? I don¡¯t think my profession fits their criteria.¡± Thedy smiled lightly as she sipped her wine tastefully. Gu Mingchen lowered his head as he cut his steak with grace. ¡°We indeed are short of gynecologists, that¡¯s why we¡¯re recruiting doctors among citizens instead of military trained doctors. To us, this is a risky job and we need real professionals.¡± ¡°Well, if I go, maybe I will encounter one case only in ten years. That¡¯d be boring! Who knows, I may have forgotten all my surgery skills after such a long time.¡± Bai Rong joked in response. ¡°Gynae or not, you should know how to treat wounds and conduct basic emergency rescue right? Like retrieving bullets, applying medication and many other procedures. It is definitely not a boring position; you may be even busier than most other doctors.¡± Gu Mingchen gave her a side-long nce. The truth was, he was the one who wanted her in his unit. ¡°Oh, if it¡¯s that busy, then I¡¯ll better not go. I prefer an easy life.¡± Bai Rong smiles cheekily. Gu Mingchen was rendered speechless. He was disappointed over her rejection. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Su Wanning¡¯s voice sounded beside their table. Her disdainful gaze swept over Bai Rong for a moment beforending them on Gu Mingchen¡¯s face. Gu Mingchen continued to enjoy his steak expressionlessly, totally ignoring the provoking girl. Su Wanning clenched her teeth before announcing smugly, ¡°Gu Mingchen, I have good news for you. I¡¯m now officially appointed as a doctor within the Special Forces. I hope we will get along well in work.¡± Gu Mingchen frowned as he looked at Su Wanning tly. ¡°Appointed or not, you still need my mandate. Without my orders, you¡¯re still not a recruit.¡± Su Wanning curled her lips cunningly. ¡°I knew you¡¯d say that. Uncle Gu has given his mandate to appoint me directly.¡± ¡°So?¡± Gu Mingchen replied coldly. ¡°So¡­..¡± Su Wanning turned to look at Bai Rong and provoked arrogantly, ¡°I will pester him, day and night. There¡¯s no man who can stand seduction; only woman who fails in her craft and efforts.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 19 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 19 Bai Rong stared fixedly at Su Wanning. It was as if she saw those girls beside Su Xuyan. From the woman who kidnapped her, to the pregnantdy from before, until the most recent assistant Yue. All of them knew she was Su Xuyan¡¯s wife. Yet, they still troubled her one after another. All their behaviors were aimed to obtain pleasure from her sufferings and see Bai Rong break down over their emotional tortures. Bai Rong loathed such women deeply from her heart. Didn¡¯t these women know that what they did was wrong? ¡°Su Wanning, I guess there¡¯s something you didn¡¯t know. I¡¯ve signed up for the recruitment as well.¡± Bai Rong retorted calmly. Su Wanning¡¯s pupils dted at her words and she stared at Bai Rong in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor?¡± Bai Rong smiled brightly, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. ¡°You think?¡± ¡°How shameless you are! You think you¡¯ll be selected if you sign up for it?¡± Su Wanning retorted out of agitation. ¡°Frankly, this position was specially created for her. So what do you think?¡± Gu Mingchen replied in a chilly tone. Although she knew that Gu Mingchen was lying, Bai Rong¡¯s face still blushed slightly at his words. Su Wanning looked at the man in disbelief with her bloodshot eyes. Anger emerged within her knowing her efforts were all in vain. She took up the wine ss and was about to ssh it on Gu Mingchen when he caught her wrist. His eyes were shooting daggers towards the reckless girl. Su Wanning was frightened by his cold gaze. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She had always loved his righteousness and domineering cool side of him, but she also hated him for his heartless and cold-blooded character. ¡°We¡¯ll see. I¡¯ll never let her enter the Special Forces.¡± Su Wanning withdrew her hand and left promptly. Gu Mingchen watched Su Wanning leave the restaurant before uttering in his husky voice, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Lieutenant Shang to pass you the application form tomorrow.¡± Now Bai Rong was awkward. ¡°About that¡­ ¡° Somehow, her brain was short-circuited and those reckless words came out of her unconsciously. Could she still change her mind now? ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m cut out for military positions.¡± Bai Rong tried to reject politely again. ¡°But at least you need to keep your own words. It¡¯s fine if you said those to me alone; I¡¯ll take it as a joke. But now that you¡¯ve told Su Wanning your ns, it¡¯ll be difficult for me to not take it seriously.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a straightforward manner, leaving her no ground for rejection. Bai Rong lowered her head and continued to cut her steak half-heartedly. Indeed, if she tried to reject again, that would make her a person with no integrity. Besides, her rejection would tarnish his reputation in front of Su Wanning as well. Gu Mingchen nced at her. ¡°Once you¡¯re in, I¡¯ll appoint you as a lieutenant. It¡¯s definitely a higher ranking position than the head of department.¡± ¡°One who wishes to wear the crown must bear its weight. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m good enough to carry out the responsibilities and duties of a lieutenant.¡± Bai Rong forked a small piece of steak into her mouth. ¡°From the way you saved the pregnant woman that day, I believe you can do it.¡± Gu Mingchen took away the te of steak she had nicely cut out and reced it with his. ¡°What are you¡­..¡± Bai Rong was confused. ¡°I think your steak was nicely cut.¡± Bai Rong was speechless at his actions. So he was indirectly telling her that she performed too well and was destined to be recruited? Bai Rong could only stare dumbfounded at the te of steak in front of her. After dinner, Bai Rong went to the cashier and took out her purse. Gu Mingchen sized up her purse and asked tly, ¡°You want to pay for the meal?¡± ¡°Yup, I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Bai Rong replied firmly. She turned to the cashier and asked, ¡°We¡¯re from table 8. How much is it?¡± ¡°Oh, the bill for table 8 is paid.¡± The cashier replied politely. Bai Rong turned to Gu Mingchen with an astonished expression. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Lieutenant Shang to pay for it. Now you owe me one more; I¡¯ll let you treat me next time.¡± Gu Mingchen exined while striding towards the door. Next time? She nned to stop contacting him after buying his clothes. That felt like¡­ being controlled by someone in his hands. She really disliked that feeling. At that moment, her phone rang. It was from Liu Yan, hence she picked up the call. ¡°Bai, where are you? I¡¯ve just finished my surgery. Have you left? I need to give you something.¡± Liu Yan said while looking around her. ¡°I¡¯m at Shuiyue International; I have something to settle. Talk to youter.¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°What thing?¡± Liu Yan blurted, but Bai Rong had already hung up the call. A naughty glint shed in Liu Yan¡¯s eyes as she departed for Shuiyue International. Bai Rong followed behind Gu Mingchen on their way to shop. He had been walking very slowly, like he was waiting for her. Both of them maintained a half a meter gap as they walked. Being the good-looking man he was, Gu Mingchen¡¯s presence itself was already a scene to behold. Many people were looking at his direction. She felt really awkward. After all, people would tend to think they were a couple upon seeing a man and a woman walking together. ¡°If you want better clothes, you should go upstairs.¡± Bai Rong reminded. ¡°Hmm.¡± Gu Mingchen hummed in reply, as though he was not in a hurry. He turned to a Turkish ice-cream stall and asked, ¡°Want to try that?¡± ¡°No.¡± Bai Rong was not used to receiving treats from a stranger. She had taken a lot from him. ¡°Give me 3.¡± Gu Mingchen said to the stall owner. Bai Rong turned around to check her surroundings. There were only 2 of them. Was there anyone else? He took the first ice-cream and held it in his hands. He did the same for the second one too. For the third one, Gu Mingchen turned his deep eyes towards Bai Rong. The girl had to take the ice cream since he had no hands to take the third one. ¡°Eat faster. it¡¯s going to melt.¡± Gu Mingchen said deeply as he passed by her. Once again, Bai Rong was speechless. This man was indeed autocratic. Bai Rong licked the ice-cream in her hands as she saw Gu Mingchen approaching a pair of children and knelt down. Then, he passed the ice-creams in his hands to both of them. The children ran away happily with their ice-creams. Bai Rong walked up to him and asked, ¡°Are they your rtives?¡± Gu Mingchen stood up and answered, ¡°Nope. I just don¡¯t like to eat sweet stuff.¡± Bai Rong stared at him in bewilderment. She was stupefied by his ridiculous answer. ¡°Then didn¡¯t it ur to you that I might not like sweet food as well?¡± Bai Rong replied in distaste. Gu Mingchen turned to look at her deeply and held up her wrist. Then, he lowered his head and licked the ice-cream where she had just licked before. ¡°I¡¯ll help you to eat some.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heartbeat quickened while looking at his dashing features. She felt her wrist burning in his grip and her face flushed red with embarrassment. Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze bored into her as his eyes were slowly covered in ayer of heated passion. The man¡¯s lips were slowly approaching her lips. Bai Rong could feel his raging hormones enveloping her. The girl was frightened by their intimacy and instinctively stepped back. Why did she suddenly have a feeling that the man wanted to kiss her? It must be her imagination. He was a general in the Special Forces! There would be many beautifuldies who constantly offered themselves to him, so there was no reason for him to have those kinds of thoughts towards her. Gu Mingchen turned her face towards him and used his thumb to wipe the corner of her lips. ¡°Why are you still eating like a child? Your lips are stained with ice-cream now.¡± ¡°Oh, is it? I didn¡¯t notice that.¡± Bai Rong turned away and tried to avoid his intimate actions. He did not let her evade though. The man grabbed hold of her arms and tugged her to his side, his eyes looking into her with scorching passion¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 20 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 20 Her phone rang and broke the heated atmosphere. It was Liu Yan¡¯s call again. Bai Rong picked up her phone and said awkwardly, ¡°Let me answer a call.¡± Gu Mingchen cleared his throat as he let go of her. His eyes still lingered on her reddened peach-like face. Bai Rong walked to the side and answered the call. ¡°What¡¯s up, Yan?¡± Bai Rong asked. She could still feel the heat on her face. ¡°I saw that man! He¡¯s the one whom you spent the night with the other day, right? Oh my God, he¡¯s so good-looking! The more I see him, the more handsome I think he is! Was he going to kiss you just now?¡± Liu Yan said excitedly. ¡°No.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s face heated up further. She realized that Liu Yan must be nearby and began to look around for her. And there she was,ing down from a car and waving her hands at Bai Rong. ¡°Wait a moment; I bought you a present.¡± Liu Yan ran towards her and nced at Gu Mingchen while pursing her lips to hide her grin. She stuffed a gift bag in Bai Rong¡¯s arms and said, ¡°My friend, make use of this tonight.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Bai Rong opened up the bag with a surprised expression. It was¡­..a¡­¡­.woman¡¯s¡­¡­.sex toy. Bai Rong was thunderstruck by the contents and swiftly closed the bag. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t managed to reject the gift, but Liu Yan had escaped elsewhere. ¡°She¡¯s your friend?¡± Gu Mingchen asked while looking downwards. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Rong answered in agreement and lowered her head, her mind still on the mortifying present. ¡°What did she give you?¡± Gu Mingchen peered at her bag questioningly. ¡°No, nothing. Let¡¯s get on shopping.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes flickered out of panic and refused to spill the contents of her gift. Luckily, Gu Mingchen did not pester her further. Both of them proceeded to the fifth floor of Shuiyue International. Most of the clothes here were the best of all branded designs. A suit sold here could easily cost a few thousands. ¡°Which color do you like?¡± Bai Rong asked while checking the wardrobe. ¡°Navy blue and beige color.¡± She then came across a very unique looking suit that was worn by a mannequin. It was a beige color form-fitting suit with navy blue cor and sleeves. Just the right one for Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong tugged on the man¡¯s arm with her gaze on the mannequin. ¡°Do you like this one?¡± Gu Mingchen looked at her tugging hands before diverting his gaze to her pretty face. She had a very fair skin, like a hard-boiled egg without its shell; a wless and tender skin that was nice to touch on. Her features were delicate and easy on the eyes. The more he looked at her, the more beautiful she was. However, a hint of sorrow framed her eyes and brows. Gu Mingchen looked deeply at her and hummed in agreement, ¡°Yes, I like it.¡± Bai Rong did not notice the man¡¯s gaze had been focused on her face all this while. ¡°Then let¡¯s pick this.¡± She let go of his arm and entered the shop. A store assistant came forward and Bai Rong asked politely, ¡°Excuse me, do you have this suit in size 190?¡± ¡°Yes, we do.¡± The store assistant passed the suit happily to Gu Mingchen and led him to the changing room. ¡°This way, please.¡± While waiting, Bai Rong checked out the other clothes in the shop, only to see Su Xuyaning in her direction from the side of her eye. She did not want to see him for now. The mere thought of his previous actions greatly disgusted her. It would be better to avoid trouble with him whenever possible. The girl made up her mind and opened the changing room door. Gu Mingchen had just changed into his blouse and hadn¡¯t button up yet. The view of his strong chest muscles all the way down to his chocte-like abs attacked her. He was wearing mid-waist pants with a ck belt. Behind the ck bay, his ck underwear was vaguely seen in a very sexy manner. Bai Rong was disoriented by the nose-bleeding view. ¡°Mr. Su.¡± The shop assistant greeted Su Xuyan enthusiastically. Bai Rong frowned at the situation. She had no time to think of better ways to avoid seeing her husband, hence she entered Gu Mingchen¡¯s changing room and locked themselves in. The room was very small. Both of them had to stand very close to each other in that small room. ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Mingchen looked downwards at her. ¡°My husband is outside.¡± Bai Rong exined. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes darkened as a hint of anger crept in his eyes. ¡°Is it so shameful for you to be seen together with me?¡± Gu Mingchen replied in displeasure. ¡°Of course not.¡± Gu Mingchen moved closer. Bai Rong panicked at his actions and tried to block him with her hands, but they ended up on his chest. His chest was scorching hot. She could feel his heartbeat pounding within as his chest heaved up and down with his breaths. ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem?¡± Gu Mingchen asked, his hot breathsnding on her face. Bai Rong withdrew her hands nervously. At that moment, her gift bag fell on the floor and the contents rolled out. Gu Mingchen averted his gaze to the floor. That was a sex toy. And a whole load of pornography DVDs and a few posters featuring the porn stars in a sexy pose. Bai Rong¡¯s mind exploded with embarrassment. The heat within the changing room went up instantly. The small area was surrounded with heated intimacy that Bai Rong felt suffocated within. ¡°No¡­¡­it¡¯s not mine.¡± Bai Rong exined embarrassingly. Gu Mingchen¡¯s dark eyes were thick with lust, like an endless dark abyss. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He supported himself with an arm on the wall as he cornered her. The girl could feel his intimate heat enveloping her as he asked with his husky voice, ¡°You want to sleep with me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Rong looked up at him. Her heart was racing uncontrobly. Never had she imagined such sultry words would fall out of his mouth. The man hooked her chin, his sensual gaze transfixed on her red plush lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking of that when youe and hide in here?¡± ¡°No, really no!¡± Bai Rong tried to exin, but the man had bent down to pick up the embarrassing stuff on the floor. Bai Rong really wanted to dig a hole and hide herself. ¡°This, I¡¯m confiscating it.¡± Gu Mingchen said sternly like the just and righteous chief he was. Bai Rong smiled embarrassingly, ¡°Just take it. It¡¯s not mine anyway.¡± His gaze darkened further. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bai Rong couldn¡¯tprehend his words as her brain was already not functioning. She struggled to recall whether she had identally slipped her tongue. There was nothing of the like she could recall. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure¡­That thing, I really don¡¯t need it. I¡­.I..about that¡­¡± The girl was frustrated over her stutters. The sides of Gu Mingchen¡¯s lips curled up at her antics and he turned to unlock the room. ¡°No!¡± Bai Rong pulled his hands in panic. The force of her pull made the man turn around and their lips touched. Bai Rong was shocked by the oue and backed herself to the corner of the room. That kiss. Was it because of her pull? ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s an ident!¡± Bai Rong exined. His handsome face slowly advanced towards her again. Bai Rong clenched her fist nervously. The Gu Mingchen she was facing now gave off a very different feeling. He felt almost as dangerous as Su Xuyan. The man extended his hands to the back of her head; his strong and manly odor hit her nose. Her heart pounded faster than ever as she felt herself drowning in the smell. The poor girl was very nervous like a cute rabbit. Gu Mingchen fixed his gaze on her and his heart softened at the endearing sight. ¡°Just move aside, I need to take my clothes. You can continue hiding in this room.¡± Bai Rong wanted to bang her head on the wall. What was she thinking? It must be theck of a proper sex life that her hormones went overboard upon being at close proximity with the manly chief. She shouldn¡¯t react like this. The girl was all frustrated by her embarrassing attitude. A man like Gu Mingchen, it would be best for her to stay away as far as possible. ¡°Sorry.¡± Bai Rong shifted aside. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 21 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 21 Gu Mingchen took his clothes, buttoned up his shirt and opened the door to go out. Su Xuyan turned his head and saw the man holding the exact same set of clothes. He put on a smug smile on his face and threw the clothes back to the store assistant, ¡°I don¡¯t like clothes worn by others. Get me a new one.¡± The assistant was stunned a little while looking at Gu Mingchen and blushed. He had a better figure than professional models. The clothes he put on only further outlined the attractiveness of his physique. He had broad shoulders; a small waist; and a body that exuded the smell of testosterone which made people¡¯s hearts race. How could someone look so fine in the real world? Gu Mingchen passed by Su Xuyan indifferently without taking any heed of his sarcasm. He handed the clothes to the cashier and said in a deep voice, ¡°Wrap it up for me.¡± ¡°Sure, do you prefer to pay by cash or PayPal?¡± The assistant asked shyly with a slight blush on her face. Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t say anything but he handed over a ck card to the assistant. A ck card? This type of card couldn¡¯t be obtained by just an average wealthy person. The person right in front must be someone influential and powerful. Su Xuyan had his hazy eyes locked on Gu Mingchen and grinned maliciously. He also took out a ck card. Holding it with his fingers, he handed it to the assistant, ¡°Wrap all of the ck Series 190 for me except the one on that person¡¯s hand.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The assistant¡¯s eyes lit up at once. Did fortune just smile on her today? One was a cool and handsome man who gave off a smell of unattainable desires; Another one was a charming, fine guy who made people fidgeted and pinched their lips. The point was that they were all wealthy. ¡°Sure.¡± The assistant said in excitement. Standing upright without any ripples in his in eyes, Gu Mingchen turned his head and nced at Su Xuyan nonchntly. It was a clear provoke. Then, Su Xuyan vapidly took out a piece of golden business card from his wallet and put it on the counter, ¡°Send them to this address.¡± ¡°Okay, sure!¡± The assistant respectfully took the card. Su Xuyan sneered again before exiting the shop. ¡°Wow, what a handsome man. Is he a celebrity? He has a good temperament.¡± A group of salespersons collectively became infatuated. Gu Mingchen eyes sank as deep as the vast ocean. He took the clothes and walked towards the door of the changing room then knocked on the door twice, ¡°He¡¯s gone. You maye out now!¡± Bai Rong walked out and saw the invoice in his hand, ¡°How much is it? I thought I said I¡¯ll buy it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already paid for that. Let¡¯s talk about it some other time.¡± Gu Mingchen looked at her deeply. Bai Rong was conscience-stricken upon being looked at, ¡°Well, I happen to have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave now. I know your preference now, so I¡¯ll buy it for you next time.¡± ¡°Let me send you back.¡± The man said in a deep voice. For some reason, Bai Rong felt that he was not in a good mood. It was about the same as when they first met each other. She was embarrassed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have an appointment with a friend.¡± Finished speaking, she nodded at him and left as though she was escaping. Gu Mingchen looked at her back while raising his eyebrows and the sharpness of his facial features gradually became more solid. He called Su Junhao in amanding tone, ¡°Come out and have a drink with me.¡± Su Junhao paused for a moment, ¡°My friend and I have an appointment at Shuiyunjian. Do you want to join us?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± Gu Mingchen hung up the call and walked out hastily. Outside Shuiyue International, Bai Rong walked alone on the road. There were things that couldn¡¯t be solved by avoiding it; There were things that must be confronted eventually. She called Su Xuyan. He answered, but remained silent. ¡°I want to have a peaceful talk with you. Are you free now?¡± Bai Rong asked in a cheerless tone. ¡°I¡¯m at your house.¡± Su Xuyan hung up as soon as he finished speaking. There were lingering fears as Bai Rong recalled the events that happened before. She bought a pepper spray at the drugstore before returning home. Su Xuyan sat on the sofa with an antique walnut rotating between his fingers on one hand, and ying with his phone on another. There was a wry grin on his face. He seemed to be in a good mood. When she sat across him, she identally peeped the screen of his chat. Heartless Person: My wife didn¡¯t agree at first. But as soon as she heard that you areing, she agreed. Rebel, your charm is remarkable. Rebel: Who else is with you apart from your family? Heartless Person: Lee brought his new favorite here; She is a movie star with a super hot body. Jie, will your wifee as well? Su Xuyan looked at Bai Rong, and she immediately retracted her gaze. She knew Rebel was the username of Su Xuyan and Heartless Person was probably his friend. ¡°Shall we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow if you are free?¡± Bai Rong asked softly. Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes shed a sorrowful look and put his phone away, ¡°Apany me to a ce tonight.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Bai Rong alerted. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you are there.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Bai Rong refused immediately. Su Xuyan shed a sly grin, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get what you have always wanted? You know full well that if you anger me, your future will be miserable. A word from me will decide if you will lose your job.¡± Bai Rong couldn¡¯t help hating him. She must be out of her mind to love a nasty person like him back then. ¡°Why are you taking me there tonight?¡± Bai Rong asked suspiciously and squinted her eyes. She wanted to grasp the situation. ¡°Meet up with Zhang Zi and the rest. Heartless Person is his username. They are eager to meet you,¡± Su Xuyan said lightly. ¡°We are getting a divorce soon. There is no reason for me to meet your friends. Things would be awkward if we meet them again in the future right?¡± Bai Rong stood up. ¡°Awkward or not is a topic for another time. But if you¡¯re not going with meter, it will be awkward for me. You know the price of offending me. Get changed and let¡¯s go,¡± Su Xuyan said without giving any room for resistance. ¡°You will agree to the divorce if I go, right?¡± Bai Rong asked coldly. Su Xuyan raised his chin arrogantly with a contemptuous look and put on a wicked smile, ¡°Why do you think I am not divorcing you?¡± ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll get changed and go with you.¡± Bai Rong entered the room and locked it. She disliked Su Xuyan¡¯s friends. They were all of the same kind; every single one of them was a womanizer. Their love for an opulent, decadent and hedonistic life made things even more unbearable for her. She deliberately put on jeans, sneakers, and a conservative checkered shirt; then tied her hair in an old-fashioned manner and wore a pair of ck frame sses. She tried to be as old-fashioned as she could be considering that she would say goodbye to those scumbags after today. Su Xuyan frowned in dissatisfaction as Bai Rong came out of the room, ¡°Are you a country bumpkin? Why is your attire so unfashionable?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? My dressing sense is always this bad.¡± Bai Rong answered nonchntly with a little provocative tone. Su Xuyan shrugged his shoulders and changed to his usual smug grin, ¡°Not really! This looks unique and innocent too.¡± Bai Rong really detested the look of his eyes. He seemed to be taking her as a prey, which was very dangerous. He threw the car key to her, ¡°You drive. Shuiyunjian.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 22 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 22 Bai Rong nced at Su Xuyan in the rear mirror as she drove. The man was texting with his head down. His hair fell on one side, covering half of his eyes and leaving a shadow on the bridge of his nose. To be fair, this man looked fine and was very charming. Any simple move and gesture could easily touch the hearts of most women. Even without all the wealth and authority, there would be a lot of girls who¡¯d like him for the looks and temperament alone. But she would not be one of them anymore. Looking like an angel on the outside, but the man was in fact a devil. Su Xuyan nced at Bai Rong with a smirk and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°What are you looking at? Stop showing me that obsessive look every time. I¡¯m gonna puke.¡± Bai Rong retracted her eyes and looked straight ahead. Su Xuyan was great at making people feel ufortable. Whatever, she didn¡¯t bother to exin anymore. They were going to divorce tomorrow, might as well get along with each other for now. ¡°She is already on her way.¡± Su Xuyan replied in a good mood after mocking his wife. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Cool, My wife has been waiting for you since forever. She¡¯s going to give you a big surprise.¡± Zhang Zi said in exhration. Su Xuyan didn¡¯t turn back, but looked at Bai Rong gloomily. She curled up her hair and exposed her fair neck; It was beautiful. He was somewhat reluctant to let Zhang Zi have fun with her. ¡°Behave well tonight.¡± Su Xuyan said meaningfully. I might let you go if you behave well. He wanted to scare her since she was being disobedient recently, so he made her attend the Wife Exchange activity. About half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the entrance of Shuiyunjian. Su Xuyan got off the back seat first andmanded her without even looking back, ¡°Catch up.¡± Bai Rong held her bag tightly while following him behind and arrived at the door of room 302. He knocked using the Su Family secret code. Tap twice; pause; tap three times; pause again;st tap. And the door was opened. The moment the door was opened, Bai Rong saw a beautiful young woman in a strange attire. It looked like a swimsuit, with the rabbit ears as headband and a rabbit tail behind. She blushed and smiled with the whip in both of her hands while looking at Su Xuyan delicately then said, ¡°Your ve has been waiting for her Master here for a long time.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart froze for a moment and felt odd. ¡°Rebel, she is my wife. Isn¡¯t she pretty?¡± Zhang Zi panted and said. Bai Rong looked at Zhang Zi subconsciously. He was holding a girl and doing some vigorous activities with her. Her face looked familiar; A small-time actress named Song or something. There was another man standing behind the girl, who seemed to be a friend of Su Xuyan, but she couldn¡¯t recall his name. It didn¡¯t take her long to figure out what they were doing. Bai Rong turned around and wanted to leave. Su Xuyan held her hand; pushed her into the room, and then locked the door. Bai Rong pped Su Xuyan in his face with her reddened eyes, ¡°You seriously disgust me!¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes gleamed and he held Bai Rong¡¯s wrist, ¡°You should learn from other women on how to please men.¡± ¡°Let me out.¡± Bai Rong took out her hand, but he pushed her hard onto the sofa. He sat next to her then mped her arm before she could get up and ordered the ve with a livid look, ¡°Let her see what a woman should do for men to like her.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The ve kneels before Su Xuyan and unzips his pants. Bai Rong looked away while Su Xuyan kicked the ve hard. ¡°Ah!¡± The little ve fell onto the ground. ¡°How was the kick? Did it feel good?¡± He asked maliciously. ¡°Thank you, Master, for kicking me.¡± The little ve answered tenderly without any hint of anger. ¡°Wash my feet clean.¡± Su Xuyan ordered. The ve knelt over and took off Su Xuyan¡¯s shoes, socks and put his toes in her mouth. Bai Rong was about to vomit, her stomach was tumbling ufortably, so she covered her mouth. Su Xuyan pinched her chin and swung it over in tion to let her face him. ¡°Now you know why I don¡¯t like you?¡± Su Xuyan smirked with a contemptuous tone. ¡°Thank you for not liking me, so let¡¯s just divorce. You and I do not belong in the same world.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. Su Xuyan gritted his teeth in displeasure and shook off Bai Rong¡¯s chin: ¡°Zhang Zi, don¡¯t you always want to y with her? Bring it in.¡± ¡°Yeah, thanks Rebel.¡± Zhang Zi replied excitedly and cast the actress aside. Bai Rong looked at his¡­ thing¡­ An uncontroble nausea hit her so she ran to the bathroom and threw up. Su Xuyan¡¯s gaze was locked on Bai Rong sharply. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve washed it clean. Your ve begs for a carrot for she is hungry.¡± The ve said tenderly. ¡°Granted.¡± Su Xuyan leaned on the sofa with his forehead propped while looking at his wife. The ve unzipped his pants. Zhang Zi rushed to the bathroom, knelt on the ground and shouted slyly, ¡°Your Majesty, you are the Queen of my dreams and I will be your ve from now on.¡± Zhang Zi hugged Bai Rong¡¯s leg and rubbed his face against her knee. That sent Bai Rong¡¯s hairs standing on the end and goosebumps were all over her. Her husband was a scum; So were his friends. Looking up, she met Su Xuyan¡¯s sharp gaze; the look in her eyes turned from panic to be still and clear. The more frightened she was, the more she was unable to change the situation. She needed to escape. Bai Rong lowered her head and looked at Zhang Zi, ¡°Kneel.¡± Zhang Zi¡¯s eyes popped out of his head and knelt as his tongue moved towards her sneakers. Bai Rong frowned and kicked Zhang Zi away, but he spared no trouble toe over. ¡°Are there ropes and tape?¡± Bai Rong asked patiently. ¡°Are you going to y bondage?¡± Zhang Zi never expected that someone as noble and morous like Bai Rong would be so avant-garde. ¡°Don¡¯t want that?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Yes! Yes! Please tie me up.¡± Zhang Zi said slowly. Bai Rong walked into the next room. Su Xuyan frowned his eyebrows in irritation. No matter what the ve did, he didn¡¯t react at all. Zhang Zi took the tools into the room wickedly. Bai Rong retracted her eyes to look out of the window. They were on the third floor, 6 meters above the ground. Even if she fell from the third floor, she should not die. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve bought what you asked for.¡± Zhang Zi knelt on the floor and handed the rope and tape over to her. She took the tools over and nced at the chair, ¡°Sit.¡± The bastard immediately sat down. Bai Rong tied him several times to make sure he couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°Your Majesty, please whip me. Destroy me and tease me!¡± Zhang Zi said eagerly. Bai Rong sealed his mouth, opened the window and crawled out of it. Seeing that Bai Rong was about to escape, Zhang Zi yelled, ¡°Mmm¡­¡± His voice could be heard from the room. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 23 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 23 ¡°It seems like Zhang Zi is having a lot of fun in there.¡± Mr. Chen was tempted and became restless. As it would be his turn after Zhang Zi. Bai Rong was a stunning beauty; her quiet elegance and haughtiness gave the impression that she was someone hard to get close to. He had ill intentions about her for the longest time and he would not miss the opportunity to get her. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. He had even brought the blue pill. All he wanted was to have some real fun this time. It didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t move for the next two days. The chance would be very slim if he missed this opportunity to¡­with Bai Rong. The likelihood of another chance was slim to none. Su Xuyan nced at Mr. Chen. Although Mr. Chen was moving vigorously, his eyes had been fixed on the room where Bai Rong was. He was irritated by the fact that someone else was coveting his wife. He pushed the ve away and walked towards Bai Rong¡¯s room. She was still hanging on the window. She wanted to step on the air-conditioning shelf on the second floor but there was still a bit of gap. Right then, a person on the second floor opened the window. ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you need a hand?¡± A man¡¯s voice could be heard. Bai Rong was afraid that she might encounter another scum like Zhang Zi again, so she dared not respond casually. When she heard someone knocking on the door, she became frightened and immediately said, ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Su Junhao took a chair to the window, stepped on the chair and carried Bai Rong in. He was surprised to find the woman was actually Bai Rong: ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°Do you know me?¡± Bai Rong asked suspiciously. Gu Mingchen raised his head the moment he heard Bai Rong¡¯s voice and looked at her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Bai Rong was shocked too when she heard Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice. Nevertheless, her heart felt a huge relief when she saw him. ¡°I¡¯m out of words.¡± Bai Rong was too embarrassed to let anyone know that her husband was in a Wife Exchange event. After this incident, she could no longer go on with Su Xuyan. Su Junhao looked at Gu Mingchen, and turned to look at Bai Rong again. His friend had started drinking as soon as he arrived and didn¡¯t respond to any questions. Gu Mingchen rarely felt so depressed. Which was why Su Junhao suspected that it was rted to the woman before him. ¡°Did you drink?¡± He asked Bai Rong. Bai Rong didn¡¯t understand why he asked that question but she still answered honestly, ¡°No. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Great. We all did and Mingchen drank the most. He didn¡¯t bring anyone here today, so it would be great if you could help to send him back.¡± Su Junhao said with a smile. Bai Rong looked at Gu Mingchen with a little confusion in her mind. It would be mean if she rejected since they saved her earlier; But if she didn¡¯t reject, things would be hard to deal with. She didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with Gu Mingchen. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have something to do.¡± Gu Mingchen stood up and handed the car key to Bai Rong. Only then did she realize what kind of stupid thing she had done after she took the key from his hand. No one said anything in the car and it was an awkward silence. Gu Mingchen sat in the rear seats with his eyes zingly locked on Bai Rong in the rear mirror. The light of the streemp flickered into his dark eyes. It was as if a ferocious beast was lingering inside. ¡°Bai Rong.¡± Gu Mingchen shouted. His sudden yell startled Bai Rong, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I remember you owed me a meal, right?¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°There is a supermarket in front. Let¡¯s go get some groceries. I haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet.¡± Gu Mingchen spoke in an orderly tone, which could not be rejected. Bai Rong did not refuse as she had to pay back what she owed. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± She asked softly. ¡°Does that mean you will give me whatever I want to eat?¡± He spoke in such an odd tone which made it easy for people to get the wrong idea. Bai Rong¡¯s face flushed slightly, ¡°Well that depends on whether there are any in the supermarket?¡± He was a bit irritated. He drank too much just now, so he was talking nonsense. ¡°Make your specialty.¡± Gu Mingchen abruptly suppressed his emotions. It didn¡¯t take them long to reach the supermarket. After parking his car, Bai Rong pushed the cart to the food area. Gu Mingchen put his hands on the cart lightly without saying anything. They looked like a pair of young couples. Just less than 15 minutes, and there were carrots, onions, meat slices, winter melon, ribs and eggs in the cart. Done with the vegetables, they then proceeded to the seafood area. ¡°Now is the season to eat crayfish. It¡¯s my specialty too. Are you ok with that?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± He uttered the sound from his throat and a little uneasiness shed across in his eyes. Bai Rong¡¯s phone rang. She frowned the moment she saw that it was Su Xuyan. Just right, she had something to tell him too. ¡°Excuse me.¡± She stepped aside and answered. ¡°Where are you?¡± Su Xuyan asked impatiently while driving. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough. When are we getting divorced?¡± Bai Rong was more annoyed than the man was. ¡°You are the one who insisted on marrying me back then, but now you want to get a divorce. Well, I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t had enough of you yet.¡± Su Xuyan hung up irritably. Bai Rong had a strong urge to smash her phone. Even her fingernails that were holding the phone turned white. ¡°You want a divorce?¡± Gu Mingchen stood beside her since God knew when. Bai Rong paused. It¡¯s always embarrassing when their unbearable family affairs were seen by others. ¡°Yeah.¡± She replied out of her unwillingness to say more and headed back to the seafood area for the crayfishes. Looking at her effeminate back, Gu Mingchen¡¯s mood finally improved after a gloomy evening. It was the peak hour for grocery shopping, so the queue was long. There were more than 20 people ahead of them. ying with the onion in her hand boringly, Bai Rong figured it would take a while before it was their turn, so she said to Gu Mingchen, ¡°Give me a minute. I will go get a box of gum real quick.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The man nodded. The queue was slowly making him impatient, so he made a call, ¡°I¡¯m queuing in the supermarket at Shuiyue International. There are too many people. Ask someone to deal with it.¡± Not long after, Bai Rong came over with the chewing gum. She was surprised to find Gu Mingchen the only one at the counter, while the rest of the counters were full of people. ¡°Why don¡¯t they queue at this counter?¡± ¡°There is no need to check out here.¡± The man took the chewing gum over and put it in the bag before going straight to the exit. Behind him, Bai Rong asked suspiciously: ¡°Are you abusing your military power?¡± ¡°No, my family owns this supermarket.¡± Bai Rong, ¡°¡­¡± Reaching their car, Gu Mingchen put those stic bags in the trunk. Bai Rong could see those sex toys Liu Yan bought for her in it too. Her face immediately turned a crimson red, and she hurried towards the driver seat while the man went to the passenger seat. ¡°Please help to fasten my seat belt.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. Even though Bai Rong felt that his request was too much, she still did it anyway. Perhaps he is used to being served by the subordinates. Gu Mingchen stared at her rosy cheek and blew his breath on her face. It was the smell of alcohol that was still lingering with a charming taste. Just when she lifted her head up to look at the man, he had already reached out to kiss her, with his hand pressing the back of her head. Bai Rong tried to struggle in shock. However, the strength of his hand was so great that she couldn¡¯t move at all, and could do nothing when his tongue entered her mouth¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 24 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 24 The kiss was wildly domineering and rampant. A strong masculine hormone rushed straight into her head. Before this, she thought she was being self-sentimental that Gu Mingchen had a thing for her, but what about now? He likes me! Bai Rong¡¯s heartbeat was racing rapidly, as if it was about to pop out of her throat. She pushed his shoulder hard as she was losing oxygen; There were buzzes in her head and her body was getting hotter. He finally let go of her after a long time. Two tiny versions of herself could be seen reflected in his eyes. Bai Rong was reaching out her hand to p the man, but he was faster than her to grab her wrist in no time. As a soldier, speed indeed was his forte. The woman was exasperated and said in a somber tone, ¡°Am I a lowly person in your eyes? So lowly that any man can kiss me anytime without feeling ashamed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a person who kisses just anyone.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. Bai Rong¡¯s heart trembled, wondering what Gu Mingchen meant. His words were too ambiguous and there was a strong sense of aggression in it. ¡°You are drunk, and I am a married woman.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s voice was shaking and she immediately put up a barrier with him. With a pair of deep eyes, he let go of her hand and leaned back onto the chair, ¡°Drive.¡± Drive? How on Earth would she dare go to the man¡¯s house under such a situation? ¡°I¡¯m not going anymore.¡± Bai Rong was afraid of staying together with him so she tried to push the door open. But before she could go down, she heard her deep voice, ¡°¡°You better be good before I change my mind. I cannot guarantee what would happen if you defy me.¡± His solemn gaze further reinforced his oppression. The man was not joking. Bai Rong was at the edge of breaking down under the pressure. He was a great leader and she was a doctor. Who was she to provoke the man? ¡°What do you want?¡± Bai Rong closed the car door in frustration. ¡°I want to know that too.¡± Gu Mingchen said in an irritated tone while turning his face away and rested his eyes. His chest was undting and it highlighted the unstableness of his heart, but he was experienced enough to hide it. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Bai Rong couldn¡¯t help but nce at Gu Mingchen. They were all grown-ups. She understood those things between a man and a woman. Sometimes, it was just two lonely souls seekingfort from each other. She didn¡¯t want to be like Su Xuyan. That¡¯s why she had been strict to herself and stuck to the bottom line of her principle. She would not y with emotions, let alone sumbing to lustful pleasures. With silence in the car all the way, they reached the military base. Gu Mingchen opened his eyes; the depth of his pupils was boundless. ¡°Go straight, turn at the third intersection and drive one kilometer straight ahead.¡± Bai Rong followed his instructions and they soon arrived at the door of his apartment. She actually knew the route because she had been here once and it was Lieutenant Shang who sent her back. Lieutenant Shang ran over immediately when he saw Gu Mingchen¡¯s caring and opened the door respectfully. The man stepped out of the car first, followed by Bai Rong. Without even turning his head back, he ordered, ¡°Give me the hangover pill.¡± Seeing that the man was in a bad mood, it made her a little depressed. This man is just bizarre. She opened the trunk and took out all the groceries, but they didn¡¯t stay long in her hand before Lieutenant Shang took it over. Bai Rong took a nce at Liu Yan¡¯s gifts and decided to leave it where it was, then went straight into the kitchen. After Gu Mingchen finished drinking the hangover soup, he looked towards the kitchen. Bai Rong was busy cooking there. He picked up a book, but his focus was not on it at all. It felt good to kiss her. If it wasn¡¯t for her unwillingness, he would have taken the next step in the car. He had always been abstinent, so he couldn¡¯t figure out why he would have such a strong impulse towards Bai Rong. An hour passed in his distraught, and strong aroma filled the house. Gu Mingchen put down his book and went to the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s gonna take a while before we can start the meal.¡± Bai Rong exined. He nced at the table. All the ingredients were washed, cut, and some were stewed. The smell of the crayfish was especially rich. ¡°Do you cook often?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°I used to cook a lot back when I lived with my mother.¡± His eyes gradually tightened and a hint of unhappiness could be seen, ¡°Don¡¯t you cook for your husband?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t eat what I make.¡± She said lightly. Recalling that Su Xuyan said to never eat what she made, a sh of pain flooded her heart. Not that she was still in love with him, but she just felt that she did not deserve that. ¡°Has he never tried your cooking before?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes gradually rxed. ¡°Yeah.¡± Bai Rong replied and poured out the crayfish. ¡°While we wait for other dishes, you may eat the crayfish first.¡± Bai Rong passed by him while carrying the dish and put it on the table. ¡°You mentioned that you like to eat crayfish, right?¡± Gu Mingchen asked peacefully. ¡°Most people love it.¡± Bai Rong passed by him again and went back to the kitchen. When she came out with other dishes, there were already a lot of shelled crayfish on the table. But Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t eat any of it at all. Instead, hey it out nicely on a te. Upon seeing her, he handed the te to her and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m allergic to crayfish, you may eat it.¡± Bai Rong was speechless and touched at the same time because he was the first man to shell crayfish for her. However, she was also a rational person. She was a married woman and would not have a future with a chief who was as outstanding as Gu Mingchen. She brought up all the dishes and filled his bowl with rice. It was very quiet at the dining table. Both of them lowered their head to eat without talking to each other. Soon, Gu Mingchen could see that Bai Rong ate everything but not the te of shelled crayfish. He nced at her with sorrowful eyes, ¡°Are you going to eat or not?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Rong paused and found an excuse at once, ¡°I like to peel it myself.¡± He took a piece of crayfish and put it in his mouth. Bai Rong was a little surprised. Isn¡¯t he allergic to crayfish? Just then, he pressed the back of her head and fed the crayfish into her mouth. Bai Rong¡¯s heartbeat was pounding like crazy. She had the crayfish meat in her mouth; not knowing whether to swallow it or spit it out. Gu Mingchen let go of her and peered at her lips, ¡°If you want me to feed you like that, feel free to not eat.¡± She sat awkwardly, unlike the calm man. He left her no choice but to swallow it. And there came another nce from him, so the frightened woman quickly put another crayfish in her mouth. Gu Mingchen raised the sides of his lips, as though he was smiling. ¡°Am I that scary?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°Haha.¡± Bai Rongughed twice. What do you say? ¡°Eat slowly. I¡¯ll peel more for you. It¡¯s all yours.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s tone softened a little. That left the woman speechless again. ¡°Do you¡­like me?¡± Bai Rong asked directly. Hearing her question, Gu Mingchen¡¯s expression turned solemn. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 25 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 25 ¡°What¡¯s the difference whether I like you or not?¡± Gu Mingchen asked meaningfully. ¡°I¡¯m a married woman and I¡¯m not going to cross the bottom line of morality and y with others¡¯ feelings. I believe there are a lot of people who like you, Chief. You don¡¯t have to y with fire.¡± Bai Rong answered in a serious manner. Gu Mingchen stared at her with a look that seemed calm on the surface but was in fact ominous. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°y with fire. Interesting.¡± Gu Mingchen said ambiguously with a smirk on his face. ¡°Furthermore, we have just met each other a few times. You might have some good impressions on me, but please just leave it as that.¡± Bai Rong exined clearly and straightforwardly. She believed Gu Mingchen was a wise person and was able to understand what she meant. Gu Mingchen nced at her bowl and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± So the two again lowered their heads to continue eating. At that moment, the door was pushed open. Gu Tianhang was standing at the door sizing Bai Rong up and down seriously. ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡± Gu Mingchen frowned slightly. His father walked over and threw the files on the table. ¡°What you did recently is ridiculous. Doctors of Special Forces must be transferred from the military area. How could ordinary doctors be qualified?¡± Gu Tianhang questioned his son. ¡°This is my problem, not yours.¡± Gu Mingchen dropped his chopsticks and leaned onto the chair. Gu Tianhang didn¡¯t even look at Bai Rong. His vision was locked on Gu Mingchen and he asked sternly, ¡°Who is she? Who allows you to bring a dubious woman to the military base.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes gleamed. He stood up with his body turning frigid and said in a very deep voice, ¡°Reporting tomander-in- chief, this is my special military district, not your congress nor your CIA. If you think I have neglected my duty, you can report to the management. But don¡¯t meddle with my private life. If there is nothing else, you may leave now.¡± ¡°Watch your tone! What if she is a spy? You¡¯re gonna ruin your future.¡± The father gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°If she is, send me to the military court for the country¡¯s sanctions regardless of our rtionship as father and son. However, you have no right to interfere in my interactions with anyone before she is proved to be a spy.¡± Gu Mingchen said indifferently. ¡°You are destroying your own future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± Gu Tianhang had no choice and ordered domineeringly, ¡°You must attend tomorrow¡¯s banquet. Otherwise, I will announce to the media at the party that Su Wanning is your fianc¨¦e, the daughter-in- law recognized by Gu family. ¡°Do you think this is fun?¡± Gu Mingchen said rebelliously. He hated the arranged life awfully. ¡°Of course. I do it for your own good.¡± Gu Tianhang said in an autocratic tone. He looked at Bai Rong and said stately, ¡°Don¡¯t step into the military base anymore. This is not a ce for you toe. You should know your ce even if you demean yourself.¡± Bai Rong stood up and walked towards the door. it was normal to feel upset to be scolded like that. Gu Mingchen took her arm and looked at his father arrogantly, ¡°She is a friend I invited. You may not understand it, but please show some respect.¡± ¡°Respect?!¡± Gu Tianhang took a pistol out and pointed it at Gu Mingchen¡¯s head, ¡°I can kill you if you are disobeying me.¡± Gu Mingchen took a step forward and put his forehead against the muzzle fearlessly. The gun was already on the go and it was ready to fire. The father was unable to back down in such a situation. Gu Mingchen unyieldingly ignored the fears. The atmosphere was eerily scary. Bai Rong¡¯s heart was beating like mad. ¡°I think I should go now. My husband is still waiting for me at home.¡± Bai Rong withdrew her hand and bowed to the man, ¡°Thank you, Chief, for saving my life. It was rude of me to visit you here.¡± Then, she turned and bowed to Gu Tianhang, ¡°Please don¡¯t get Chief wrong; I was thinking that the military and civilians are a family. Chief rescued me in the hostage case previously. I will note here anymore if you don¡¯t like it. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± She fled without looking back. ¡°She is here to thank you? A married woman?¡± Gu Tianhang breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Bai Rong¡¯s exnation and took this opportunity to take the pistol away as he found a way out of this embarrassing situation. Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t reply and shouted: ¡°Lieutenant Shang.¡± Lieutenant Shang came in and nodded tremblingly. ¡°Send her back.¡± The man ordered. ¡°Roger.¡± As soon as Bai Rong reached the door, Lieutenant Shang rushed out. ¡°Ms. Bai, please hold on. Chief asked me to send you back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll take a cab.¡± Bai Rong refused. ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± said Lieutenant Shang. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± Lieutenant Shang opened the door. Bai Rong had no choice but to get in. While driving, Lieutenant Shang looked at her in the rear mirror. ¡°I think Chief likes you.¡± Lieutenant Shang said bluntly. Bai Rong blushed, ¡°We are ipatible.¡± ¡°Chief pushes away any woman that kisses him. I have been under Chief for three years. The man is known for his abstinence. But that night when you were drunk and kissed Chief, he did not push you away.¡± Lieutenant Shang exined. Bai Rong looked at Lieutenant Shang in shock. She was drunk that night and woke up remembering nothing. And he told her nothing happened when she asked him. So, it turned out that she had kissed him. Bai Rong felt greatly ufortable. Her chest was undting, ¡°Well, I¡¯m married. I have a husband.¡± ¡°Married?¡± Lieutenant Shang was a little surprised and put on an awkward smile on his face. Engaging in an extramarital affair would stain Chief¡¯s bright future. He did an unnecessary thing this time and felt that he had made a mistake. ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯m talking nonsense. Our Chief has a girlfriend. That night, he must have let you go since you were drunk. Sometimes he is just too shy to reject girls. I must have overthink. Hahaha.¡± Lieutenant Shang changed his words immediately. Bai Rong paused. So he had a girlfriend. Then it must be the passion he was looking for. Whateveres fast goes away fast. Her throbbing heart calmed down quietly. Both of them were from different worlds, even a friendship was almost impossible to form. Lieutenant Shang cleared his throat as he watched Bai Rong who was leaning against the window and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Bai Rong came back to her senses and said, ¡°Take me to the hospital.¡± Her phone rang and it was an unknown number. ¡°Thank you for just now.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice came in through the phone. Bai Rong was a little embarrassed when she heard his voice, ¡°Well, I was just stating the facts. You did save me. Treating you a meal was my way of repaying you.¡± ¡°You thank me for saving your life with a meal?¡± Gu Mingchen said in an ambiguous tone andughed. Bai Rong, ¡°¡­¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 26 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 26 She thought Gu Mingchen was getting under her skin too much. She was just being polite. ¡°Didn¡¯t I get in danger because I helped you?¡± Bai Rong said softly. ¡°Ah.¡± Gu Mingchen chuckled softly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t force you. Take a good rest.¡± Bai Rong had a strange feeling. He sounded like a sweet guy, so different from the person she knew when they first met. ¡°You have a good rest too. Bye.¡± Bai Rong hung up after speaking. Lieutenant Shang nced at Bai Rong but did not say a word. He sent her back to the hospital and the moment he returned to the base, he received a call from the chief. ¡°Has she reached home?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°No, she said send her to the hospital.¡± Lieutenant Shang reported truthfully. ¡°Got it.¡± Gu Mingchen hung up the call. It was better for her to go back to the hospital than to go home. At 8 a.m. the next day, Liu Yan rushed to Bai Rong¡¯s office. ¡°Bai Rong, that bitch sued you! You will be sanctioned by the hospital. I heard she requested you to be fired.¡± Liu Yan said worriedly. ¡°The bitch you¡¯re talking about is the pregnant woman who delivered that day?¡± Bai Rong asked in confusion. ¡°Yes. Why did you perform an unnecessary surgery?¡± ¡°The umbilical cord surrounded the neck of her child. If I hadn¡¯t performed the surgery, the child would be dead. I¡¯m not at fault, so how could the hospital sanction me?¡± Bai Rong said usibly. ¡°I heard that it¡¯s the higher-up who is putting pressure on the hospital, so I¡¯ll ask around and see who is the one putting pressure. Could it be Su Xuyan? But he has no reason to do so.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes glinted and called her husband, ¡°It should be him.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit toote to think of me at this moment?¡± Su Xuyan said sarcastically. ¡°What do you want?!¡± Bai Rong lost herposure and yelled. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that provoking me will do you no good. Now I¡¯ll give you an hour toe home. Whatever happens will be at your risk if it exceeds one hour.¡± Su Xuyan hung up the phone without giving her a chance to speak. ¡°What did he say?¡± Liu Yan asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯ll need to go back. Let me call our department head to apply for leave.¡± Bai Rong said helplessly. ¡°Why do you even care? Ask him to screw himself!¡± Liu Yan said infuriatingly. ¡°He¡¯s from the Ministry of Health, so the hospital will not offend him. I will go. The matter must be resolved anyway. I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± Bai Rong packed up her things and went back. Opening the door to her apartment, she was greeted by Su Xuyan loungingzily on the sofa. Upon seeing his wife, he looked at his watch, ¡°48 minutes. Well done. He then picked up a paper bag from his feet and threw it rudely onto the coffee table. As though he was rewarding her, he asked, ¡°Here¡¯s your reward. See if you like it?¡± ¡°Su Xuyan, what do you want? You are a free man, so why bother with me. Once I regret getting a divorce, you will only have endless troublesing for you.¡± Bai Rong reasoned with him. ¡°When I¡¯m sick of you, I¡¯ll get the divorce. And it has to be me suggesting it. You are not in any position to do so.¡± Su Xuyan answered arrogantly. The man took out a jewelry box and handed it to her, ¡°Put it on.¡± Knowing that she couldn¡¯t offend him, she stood still and looked into the interested eyes of Su Xuyan, then irritably took the gift. He was a hunter who loved watching his prey struggle and enjoyed the fun of tracking and ying them. Their shot was ruthless, and they would never be interested in only one prey. A pair of tinum diamond earrings caught her eyes when she opened the box, but it didn¡¯t take her a second to close the box again and threw it onto the coffee table. ¡°Don¡¯t like it?¡± Su Xuyan had his eyes locked on her with a trace of sorrow. ¡°You know I don¡¯t like wearing these things and I can¡¯t wear them as a doctor. But I will treasure them. Thank you.¡± She said coldly. But the man just ignored her. He picked up the earrings; pinched her ears domineeringly and inserted them in with no room for her to refuse. She never wore any earrings ever since she became a doctor. There was a tingling pain in her ear. She touched her ear and felt the moisture of blood oozing out of it. Irritation shed across her eyes. If there was still any trace of affection for him previously, it would have been exhausted by now. Su Xuyan smirked but there was noughter in his eyes. He didn¡¯t have any tenderness toward her when he continued inserting another earring with brute force. Bai Rong clenched her fists to suppress the anger in her heart. ¡°You are a bumpkin through and through; even wearing gold and silver can¡¯t rid you off of your rusticity.¡± Su Xuyan said in dissatisfaction. ¡°As soon as you sign the divorce agreement, this bumpkin who is an eyesore to you, can get out of your sight.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. Su Xuyan was more displeasured than ever, and turned towards another bag beside the sofa, ¡°There is also a pair of shoes in it. Put on the clothes on the coffee table. Don¡¯t humiliate me. I¡¯ll wait for you in the car downstairs. See you in ten minutes.¡± He got up and walked outside. Bai Rong was on the verge of wrath. She took a piece of tissue and wiped the blood off from her ears, then opened the gift bag and saw a sling skirt together with a pair of red high heels in the paper bag. She removed those earrings and threw them into the box and closed it and went out with the rest of the paper bags on hand. Su Xuyan¡¯s car was parked at the entrance of the apartment. The man was typing a text message while sneering. Bai Rong was too familiar with that smile. There must be another prey who was about to enter his trap. She opened his car door and threw the gift bag in. ¡°Su Xuyan, if you feel ashamed of me, don¡¯t take me out then.¡± Bai Rong then mmed the door heavily. Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes tightened and squinted his eyes, ¡°You are challenging my patience.¡± ¡°Losing patience? Let¡¯s not see each other then. Are you trying to demean yourself?¡± Bai Rong spoke bluntly. A murderous look shed across Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes. He got out of the car then proceeded to grab her by the hand arrogantly and threw her into the back seat. He sat next to her while looking in front with a cold face and ordered the driver, ¡°Go to the airport.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the airport. What are you ying at?!¡± Bai Rong became precautious. Su Xuyan held her chin and swayed her face over so that she was facing him. ¡°You¡¯d better behave now. Otherwise, I might screw you on the spur of the moment.¡± He warned coldly. Bai Rong looked at his chilly eyes. This husband of hers was a merciless beast. She absolutely believed that he would do what he said he would. Bai Rong lowered her eyes. Seeing that she became meek, Su Xuyan released his grasp and she looked out of the window thinking that she really didn¡¯t understand her husband at all. Deep down she actually knew that Su Xuyan did not love her, but why did he refuse to divorce? He was the kind of person who would never make a losing business; what was he scheming? Just then, the man¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Minister Su, Governor Xing did note to the airport. It is his wife, Mrs. Xing, who came.¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s subordinate reported to him. ¡°Okay, is everything ready?¡± Su Xuyan shed a smile and asked. His eyes were sinister, full of confidence and exudes a bewitching luster.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 27 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 27 ¡°Yes. The security cameras are all off and Saudi is now at the airport.¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s subordinate said. Bai Rong was appalled when she overheard the conversation; what was he readying for? As she got lost in her thoughts, she felt that a conspiracy was working covertly. Having said that, she still hadn¡¯t figured it out yet and Su Xuyan pulled her out of the car aggressively. They walked towards the pick-up gate; a couple of girls came over to them. One of them was wearing an elegant blue long dress, with long fluttering hair. She was like a beautiful woman from ancient times; graceful and refined; her smile was exceedingly beautiful. She was somewhat simr to Bai Rong if one was to look closely. Bai Rong was slightly surprised when she saw her. Aunt Chang¡¯s daughter, Xing Jinnian; her half- sister. She was born only three hourster than her. Their mother gave birth at the same time. Xing Jinnian¡¯s mother was lying in the hospital; looked after by a dozen doctors and nurses. Meanwhile her mother fell to the ground, yelling at the empty house. Three masked-men rushed out from the crowd. Bai Rong regained her senses. With guns, knives and handkerchiefs in their hands, they walked quickly towards Xing Jinnian. She looked at them in fear and remained where she was. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Su Xuyan put on a spooky smile and walked over. He threw his arm around Bai Rong¡¯s shoulders, a speck of cruelty red in his eyes and said to her, ¡°Xing Jinnian, I haven¡¯t seen you for ages. How are things going?¡± Bai Rong widened her eyes in surprise. Why did Su Xuyan call her by that name? The three masked- men were also slightly surprised and paused for three seconds. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Governore to pick you up.¡± Su Xuyan said to Bai Rong again. The masked men had thought Bai Rong was Xing Jinnian. They turned around and walked towards her. One of them pointed a gun to Su Xuyan¡¯s head and he raised his hands without moving an inch. Another person covered her nose with a handkerchief. A strong smell of ether entered her nose. They held her back step by step as she looked at Su Xuyan sleepily. He stood protectively in front of Xing Jinnian with a flirtatious smile while watching her being taken away. What a cruel and heartless person! She began to understand certain things suddenly. He likes Xing Jinnian. This was why he pursued her out of the blue. She never expected him to put her in such a dangerous situation for his beloved woman. She was heartbroken and she fell asleep into total darkness as she closed her eyes¡­ Su Xuyan stretched out his hand to Xing Jinnian who was in a panic and smiled charmingly, ¡°Come with me.¡± She took his hand without hesitation and ran with him. Like a prince and princess in a fairy tale. It was full of romance. He opened the window after he arrived at his car. ¡°Xuyan, are they here to catch me? I¡¯m scared.¡± She was in a panic and said while beating her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m scarier?¡± Su Xuyan smirked wickedly. He leaned over and pressed on her body before she could even react; lowered his head and kissed her lips while reminiscing the good times. The kiss kept going deeper and thicker. His hand ran wildly into her skirt. ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡± Xing Jinnian panted and pushed. ¡°What should I do?¡± He did not conceal his desire for her. He pinched her leg hard; as if punishing her. ¡°Don¡¯t do it here.¡± She requested blushly. ¡°You have no choice.¡± He kissed her lips again and reached in with his big hand, turning soft and heavy suddenly, vainly. A swinging bachelor like him knew how to best make a woman sumb. Her eyes became drunk after a while. He let go of her lips. His eyes gradually became darker and more sinister; he smirked wickedly, ¡°Do you want it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do this.¡± Her face flushed and she trembled slightly; it was clear that she put on a hesitant act. ¡°Don¡¯t do what?¡± He asked wickedly while biting her ear, ¡°For three years, I have been thinking of you every night.¡± Xing Jinnian had tears in her eyes, as if she was moved, ¡°I miss you too.¡± ¡°Is that so? Not even a single phone call for three years. Does it count?¡± Su Xuyan said sarcastically. Xing Jinnian panted lightly and looked around, ¡°I was locked up at the hospital in the base and there was no phone at all. I want to contact you too.¡± He put his mouth to her ear and asked ambiguously, ¡°Then do you know what I like?¡± She ced her hand on his belly. After all these years of experience, he had be even more dangerous and even better at bewitching a woman¡¯s heart. She turned over and sat on him; unzipped his trousers and asked delicately: ¡°Are you still angry about me leaving without saying goodbye?¡± He ran his fingers through her hair; reached her neck and said flirtatiously, ¡°I will not easily forgive a woman who abandons me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± She retorted. He pressed her neck down, ¡°Use your mouth.¡± Xing Jinnian knelt on the ground and started busy while a hint of joy shed in Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes. He waited for this moment for three years just to punish the kneeling woman. To let her know that no one could offend him! ¡°Nian.¡± Su Xuyan shouted softly. Xing Jinnian looked at him. ¡°I am married.¡± He smiled and said; his smile was exceptionally coquettish and his impable face brightened up immediately. She was surprised and shocked. He loved to look at such expressions, which greatly satisfied his ego. He thought it would be difficult to get her love, so he specially arranged a good show, but if¡­it was too easy then it would not be interesting anymore. He chuckled and lifted her up; wanted to screw her in the car. Xing Jinnian blushed; wrapped her arms around his neck with her eyes became dreamy and said softly in grievance, ¡°Please don¡¯t let me down.¡± He smiled secretly. She pleased him with the techniques he taught. She was trembling, crying and sobbing; but lyingfortably in his arms, ¡°Xuyan, I love you.¡± Su Xuyan felt a little bored. In contrast, he missed Bai Rong even more. He helped her return to where she belonged. She should give him thanks; after all, they are both husband and wife, right? Special Forces Military Base. Gu Mingchen was answering a call. His eyebrows and chin were tightened, showing his displeasure, ¡°For ordinary kidnapping cases, please go to the Armed Police and SWAT. My job here is to fight against the enemies of our country, not some thugs.¡± ¡°Uncle Xing¡¯s daughter is like your younger sister. The Armed Police are ready, but the kidnappers only allow two people to go to the ind. We can only deal with it if you send an elite special force over. Are you willing to go for her sake?¡± Gu Tianhang said angrily. Gu Mingchen hung up the call immediately. ¡°Chief, do you want to send someone over? The Armed Police team is already on standby.¡± Lieutenant Shang asked worriedly. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll go.¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 28 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 28 ¡°No, Chief. This task is too dangerous.¡± Lieutenant Shang was sweating out of anxiety. Gu Mingchen lowered his head to pack his stuff and was very determined, ¡°This is a private matter of my family. Who do you think is more suitable to go than myself?¡± ¡°No, sir. I believe the other special forces would be very proud to ept this mission.¡± ¡°Lieutenant Shang, ran 20ps with 10 kilograms loaded. You¡¯ve talked too much.¡± He said coldly while sorting his things then turned around and set off to the scene of the crime. By the sea, a group of armed SWAT lined up neatly with rifles in their hands. Xing Bachuan was sitting in the car with ck windows. Next to him sat a man in the same clothes, who looked very much like him. Gu Mingchen was escorted into the car by the police. Xing Bachuan hung up the call with the kidnappers and said to Gu Mingchen, ¡°They promised to have two people apany me to the ind. You must ensure the safety of my daughter.¡± Gu Mingchen nced over Xing Bachuan¡¯s face indifferently. The man even found a substitute for himself. He was really afraid of death. Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t speak; he took Xing Bachuan¡¯s cell phone while escorting the fake governor and boarded the yacht. ¡°Chief, I will go with you.¡± Lieutenant Shang rushed over. If something happened to his chief, he would definitely not live long; so he might as welle over and protect the chief. ¡°Stand by.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered; set off and head to the desert ind. After reaching the ind, he called Saudi and found out that the phone was switched off. He shuttled suspiciously in the deserted forest. The more he walked, the more surprised he became. The surroundings were too quiet, to a point that it felt peaceful. Finally, he saw a wooden house in front which was illuminated from light from the stars. He surveyed the surroundings cautiously and quickly leaned against it. He opened a gap in the window and peeped inside. Bai Rong was hanging in the middle of the house with a rope. Her mouth was stuffed with cloth. Bruises were all over her hands. She looked cold and pale. She was looking hollowly at the empty space. It was not clear whether she was strong or too frightened, because she looked way too calm. Gu Mingchen felt nervous. He scanned the room and found no one else inside. So, he quickly pushed the door and went in. Bai Rong looked at him. Her big eyes were locked tightly to his sturdy face absent-mindedly. She kept on looking¡­until a smile touched the corner of her lips as her eyes slowly turned red. Some people said that when God closes a door, he opens a window. Gu Mingchen ran over quickly to untie the rope on her hand and pulled off the strip of cloth from her mouth. He saw the red mark on her face, then frowned slightly while feeling distressed and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you all right?¡± Bai Rong shook her head. He took pity and blew on her red, swollen hand, then said in a rarely urring soft voice, ¡°That must be very painful, right?¡± Bai Rong fixed her eyes on him. She didn¡¯t cry when she was visited by a mistress; She didn¡¯t cry when Su Xuyan pushed her to the gates of hell. But being cared for made her feel awfully sour, because there was too much pain and she was slowly bing numb. Sunlight was scarce and that made her cherish it even more. Tears flew out of her eyes. After sniffing her nose, she smiled slightly and said. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yes, she would be fine without Su Xuyan in her heart. She saw her bag, so she walked over to pick it up. Gu Mingchen took her hand and promised her, ¡°Follow me. I will guarantee your safety.¡± Bai Rong nced at his hand. His palm was warm. Due to the long-term training, his hand was a bit rough; but it was powerful, so it made her feel at ease. She did not refuse his involvement. Perhaps, she was too exhausted now. There was too much bitterness in her heart and she needed this firm warmth to drive away the persistent cold of the body. When Xing Bachuan saw Bai Ronging ashore, his expression was very bad. He frowned and his voice became sharp, ¡°How could it be you? Did you tell those kidnappers that you are my daughter?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Bai Rong looked at her father indifferently. She didn¡¯t say she was his daughter; she would rather choose death than to admit that she was. ¡°Ridiculous. A total waste of my time.¡± Xing Bachuan got into the car furiously; mmed the door heavily and left. A group of clueless people were left behind; only Bai Rong knew the reason. She stood quietly looking at the car of Xing Bachuan that was leaving. He thought it was Xing Jinnian who was kidnapped, and that was the reason he came. In his heart, Xing Jinnian was his daughter; but she was not! There was a slight pain in her heart. ¡°I will send you back.¡± Gu Mingchen noticed her oddity. She turned her head then smiled at Gu Mingchen and retracted the dimness in her eyes, ¡°Okay.¡± After getting into the car, she closed her eyes. She was extremely exhausted because she didn¡¯t get to rest since morning. It didn¡¯t take long for her to fall asleep due to her physical fatigue and weary heart. Her phone rang. Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t want to wake her up, therefore he answered the call. ¡°Where are you? Come to my vi in an hour¡¯s time.¡± Su Xuyan ordered. Gu Mingchen hated his tone; his ck pupil gradually turning faint and he said in a deep voice, ¡°She is asleep.¡± ¡°Who are you? Gu Mingchen! Where are the both of you?¡± Su Xuyan felt an inexplicable dread aroused in his heart. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow morning. Bye.¡± He hung up the phone immediately and shut down the phone. He looked at her. Her neck was tilted with her head hanging down. It was still forty minutes away from the city center. She was bound to fall if she was to continue sleeping like this. Gu Mingchen saw a hotel not far away. He stopped the car near the car park. The hotel¡¯s regtions were very strict. No one would be allowed to check in without an ID card. For that reason, he used his military ID to get a room. Bai Rong was still fast asleep. He carried her up and walked towards the elevator. Her body was velvety and her face flushed like a red apple. He put her gently on the bed. Her hair ran across his arm and it was somewhat itchy. He squinted his eyes while being fascinated with magical sensation. Somewhere along the line, some kind of heat surged up in his abdomen. After all, he was a passionate man. Her body was etched deep in his heart since three years ago. Sighing, he tucked her in and made a beeline to the bathroom. Cold water ran down his body, cooling down his skin, but not the heat within. This was the time to test the man¡¯s willpower. Bai Rong was awakened by the sound of bathing in the shower room early in the morning. She sat up and ran her fingers through her hair; it seemed that she still hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the dizziness. She saw Gu Mingchen¡¯s clothes on the sofa and a smile yed on her lips. Staying in the same room with him was reassuring. She got out of the bed. Gu Mingchen walked out from the bathroom. His hair was wet; his face was clearly tensed and the firm lines steadily solidified his face which made him look as if he was suppressing something. The strong and powerful looking muscle texture extended all the way down to his abdomen. The white bath towel surrounded from beneath his belly button further boosted his sexiness. Bai Rong blushed a little while trying to put her eyesight away from his face as much as possible and said in a soft voice, ¡°Morning.¡± Gu Mingchen did not pay her any attention and continued walking towards the sofa then picked up his clothes. She felt that he was not in a good mood. ¡°Um, thank you. I fell asleep deeply yesterday and I don¡¯t even remember staying in the hotel.¡± Bai Rong thanked him. He squinted at her with a gloomy look on his handsome face and a rather odd me burned in his eyes, ¡°What did you thank me for? For not touching you while staying in the same room?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 29 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 29 Bai Rong felt his speech was dripping with sarcasm; but couldn¡¯t figure out the reason why. Was that his morning grumpiness or his temper? ¡°This is not the first time we stayed in the same room. I trust you.¡± Bai Rong said distantly and in a polite manner. He furrowed his brows a little and the gloominess in his eyes increased, ¡°What did you trust me with?¡± He was being aggressive; the inexplicable pressure caused her to be out of breath. ¡°Did you fall sick?¡± Bai Rong said while touching his forehead. He took her wrist one step ahead. His palm was as hot as a cigarette butt. He felt that he got sick as well. Gu Mingchen was the only one in the world who was able to keep his sanity in check while staying in the same room with a woman. A pressure rushed to his head and disintegrated all his reasons. He pressed her on the back of her head and kissed her. His lips were hot. A refreshing smell of toothpaste hit her nose, lips, mouth and all the way to her lungs. Bai Rong¡¯s mind went nk in shock. He stuck his tongue in and swallowed her natural sweetness. His lips and teeth were dissolved with hers; he stirred and swallowed the fragrance of her tongue. It was ferocious like the flood gate that was opened. Bai Rong felt that her breathing was gradually eroded by him. His breath was getting heavier. Her eyes slowly turned red in terror. She almost forgot that Gu Mingchen was infatuated with her. She must be out of her mind to sleep in the same room with him. Trying hard to push his chest, she failed, as her hands were held tightly by the man. His body temperature kept rising to the point that cold water couldn¡¯t be of any help anymore. Her hands were shaking. ¡°Mmm.¡± She frowned in protest with her eyes locked on him. But the more she resisted, the more he wanted her. Hisrge palm reached into her clothes and traversed her waist while moving up. All the ces where his big palm passed by made her shudder. She felt embarrassed instantaneously because no one had ever touched her like that. Her head started spinning as her legs slowly lost strength. He held her waist and there was basically no distance between the both of them. His fingers unfastened the hook on her back and moved his hand along the band to the front. The touch of his scorching hot palm on her skin felt as if it was about to set her on fire. A series of unfamiliar currents swept through her delicate body. The strange numbness led to a fresh feeling unlike anything known to her. ¡°No.¡± Bai Rong resisted with her voice trembling. It was meaningless for her to resist now. He kissed her neck and straightened her clothes around her waist. His hot lips fell on her shoulders and the heat transferred throughout her body. ¡°Gu Mingchen, don¡¯t.¡± She was shivered with fear, ¡°Doing this outside is¡­¡± She was hesitant to speak and her eyes began to drench. ¡°What?¡± He asked with his eyes burning. She felt embarrassed to say that. ¡°Adultery.¡± He finished what she was trying to say while holding on her hips and pressed them towards him. She could feel the huge fiery burning of his. ¡°Did you feel that?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. His voice was hoarse; he locked his fiery eyes on her with a steely face. She flushed, ¡°It¡¯s wrong for us to do this. I¡¯m a married woman.¡± He squinted his eyes instantly and frowned. There was no room for a joke on his firm face. ¡°As long as it is the woman I like, I don¡¯t care who she is; whether she is married or if she has children. I want you.¡± She felt that the palpitation was making her breathless and her mind could not process any thought. Was he confessing? Gu Mingchen carried her to the bed while she was still in a trance. A chill ran down her spine causing her to regain her senses and she pressed her hand against his fiery chest. His gaze deepened like a swirl causing her unable to escape from its pull. If she lost her sanity now, what about tomorrow, the day after tomorrow and in the future? The passion between a man and a woman was temporary. It would not solve anything, let alone giving any benefit. ¡°Gu Mingchen, please don¡¯t do that.¡± Bai Rong sounded like begging. ¡°I will be responsible for you.¡± He said hoarsely while holding her hand down his abdominal muscles. She trembled slightly. That ce expanded quickly in her palm. Its massive size frightened her a little. She tried to withdraw her hand in fear but he pressed her hand to prevent her from withdrawing. ¡°The size you bought previously didn¡¯t fit you.¡± He spoke even more hoarsely, lowered his head and kissed her. ¡°Gu Mingchen, no.¡± She cried out in panic, ¡°We¡¯re not close.¡± He startled upon hearing that as his deepened look covered with a hazy tint and his fury turned into a blurryx, ¡°Not close. You say?¡± She felt sorry. As she looked down, a stream of tears flowed from her eyes. By her reaction, he finally understood that she was unwilling. The look in his eyes cooled down as he let go of her and stood up straight. ¡°Sorry, I was being rude. It is true that we are not close. I will disappear from your life totally if you do not wish to see me again.¡± Gu Mingchen was dispirited and said coldly. He turned and walked into the bathroom again. There was an unpleasant feeling in Bai Rong¡¯s heart as she looked at his cold back disappearing. She curled up to hug her calves and hid her face on her knees. To be honest, she didn¡¯t hate him. Nevertheless, she was still a married woman and she didn¡¯t want to be someone like Su Xuyan. Gu Mingchen got out of the shower room and regained his usual coolness. He walked straight to the sofa and started tidying himself up indifferently without looking at her again. ¡°Gu Mingchen.¡± Bai Rong shouted. He packed his things coldly, even colder than before. She didn¡¯t know what to say, so she could only look at him. After he was done arranging his things, he looked at her affectionately, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you downstairs.¡± He turned and walked out of her room as soon as he finished speaking. Bai Rong got off from her bed; washed herself and went to the lobby on the first floor. Gu Mingchen had hailed a taxi for her. ¡°Get in.¡± He said coldly while opening the rear door. Bai Rong passed him and got into the car. ¡°Gu Mingchen.¡± She shouted while looking at him with her eyes turning reddish, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a stranger to you.¡± Gu Mingchen was startled slightly then got Bai Rong down and walked to his car swiftly. He threw her to the front seat; put his hands on her head and looked at her sharply, solemnly and seriously, ¡°Be clear to me. Do you want tomit adultery with me?¡± ¡°No!¡± She answered without a second thought. ¡°Do you want me to like you?¡± Gu Mingchen pursued for an answer without giving her a space. If he likes her but she doesn¡¯t; it would be hard for him. She had enough of the feeling of loving someone that didn¡¯t reciprocate. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. If she didn¡¯t love him then she didn¡¯t want him to love her. She shook her head. She couldn¡¯t afford to love anyone in her current situation. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes turned dim, ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing between us, It¡¯s better for us not to meet each other in the future.¡± He let go of her hand; opened the car door and got into the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Can¡¯t we be friends?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°I do not make friends with women.¡± Gu Mingchen looked at her, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Do you want to be mine or never see each other again?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 30 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 30 Bai Rong gave a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m a married woman and I have a husband. How do you want me to be yours?¡± Gu Mingchen knew the reason for her decline, so he did not press on anymore. So be it. ¡°We do not belong in the same world. There is no need for us to be friends. Get in. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Gu Mingchen said lightly. Bai Rong lowered her eyes; her longshes casted a silhouette and covered the darkness in her eyes. They were indeed people from different worlds. It was pointless to keep pressing on that matter if they couldn¡¯t be friends. She had always been living alone all by herself up until now. ¡°No, I can take a taxi back home. Thank you, Chief, for saving me. I wish for your happiness.¡± Bai Rong nodded then turned around and walked towards the entrance of the hotel. Gu Mingchen gritted his teeth with irritation shown in his eyes and his nails turned white from holding the steering wheel too hard. He hardened his heart and drove away. Bai Rong got a taxi back to the apartment. The moment she opened the door, she saw Su Xuyan sitting on the sofa at her house with a cigarette between his fingers that was dimming and the smoke clouded his face. The ashtray was full of ashes; The whole house was smoky and she looked straight at him. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Just came back?¡± Su Xuyan smirked wickedly as usual but there was no emotion in his eyes. She saw how cruel he could be. His goodness was shown to other women but she could never feel it. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the Civil Affairs Bureau should be opened by now. Let¡¯s sign the divorce certificate. I will have to go to the hospital after that.¡± Bai Rong said lightly. He chuckled and stood up, ¡°Who said I want to divorce you?¡± Bai Rong stared at him coldly with the corner of her lips raised slightly and said sarcastically, ¡°Su Xuyan, do you think that we can go on after what happened yesterday? Stop deceiving yourself. I¡¯m not a child. You knew why you wanted to marry me. Now that she is back, I wish you to be forever united with her; to get sick and die together.¡± Su Xuyan frowned with irritation in his eyes, ¡°That¡¯s enough! The kidnappers caught you but I¡¯ve dealt with them all. What else do you want?¡± ¡°ying hero sure is your style but that doesn¡¯t mean I want to y along with you any longer. Xing Jinnian is back; she is the precious daughter of Xing Bachuan. You got yourself involved with me back then because you knew I am the daughter of Xing Bachuan, right?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you d that you are the one I was married to? Don¡¯t fret, your status as Mrs. Su will not be affected even after she is back.¡± Su Xuyan said with certainty. Bai Rong didn¡¯t want to talk to him because whatever she said would prove to be futile. She passed by him and walked towards the room. Su Xuyan looked at her disdainful manner and his pupil shrunk then he held her wrist, ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a pair of eyes to see? You can¡¯t see what attitude that was?¡± Bai Rong wanted to shake his hand off but she couldn¡¯t because he held on her too tight. The look in his eyes became darker and a shadow of jealousy could be seen, ¡°Why? You have feelings for Gu Mingchen?¡± Bai Rong sneered, ¡°It seems like that has nothing to do with you.¡± He increased the grip of his hand, ¡°I dare you to say it again.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many times I repeat it. I never cared about your business, so whatever I do has nothing to do with you.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. Her fearlessness triggered his anger to the point that he was about to explode. He meant nothing to her the moment he used her as a pawn yesterday. He pushed her shoulders hard and moved forward rapidly. Bai Rong was mmed against the wall hard by him. The agonizing pain in her back was entrapped in her bones. Her body was in pain but her heart was peaceful in contrast. She must get a divorce; she was bound to get it. Su Xuyan scrutinized Bai Rong while the scarlet in his eyes slowly spreaded and asked, ¡°You slept with him? Bai Rong, I thought you are better than the women outside, but I never expect that you are as cheap as them!¡± Cheap! Bai Rong smirked sarcastically and looked into his confusing yet unfathomable eyes. Her heart didn¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m cheap. So what?¡± His heart stung for no reason when he looked at her cold alienation and pinched her chin, ¡°Bai Rong, what are you thinking? ¡°Divorce. Please disappear from my lifepletely.¡± Bai Rong said decisively. The veins on his forehead burst; he lowered his head and kissed her fiercely. Bai Rong gritted her teeth vigorously because she hated the smell of tobo from his mouth. It was too muddy. This contrast made her yearn for Gu Mingchen¡¯s pure, sunny and warm taste even more. Su Xuyan became furious and pinched her face to make her open her mouth forcefully. He kissed fiercely, all the way until it hit her mouth. He was almost fascinated by the delicate fragrance of her body. He was getting crazy for her while his sanity disappeared bit by bit. There was none but one organ in his body that was crying out for her. Bai Rong frowned and was unable to struggle. She could not free herself from this man. She hardened her heart; clenched her fists while enduring the repugnance in her stomach and returned him a kiss. Su Xuyan felt her choppy amateurish kiss; she was clumsy inparison with all the other women whose skills were far greater. Nheless, he felt veryfortable. It was as if a hot liquid dripped on his cold yet unbreakable heart. The awareness surprised him. He let go of her while looking at her rosy lips suspiciously and asked, ¡°Are you ying tricks with me? To make me angry.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Rong raised her lips. If lying can save herself, why not? ¡°I seeded, didn¡¯t I?¡± Bai Rong asked a rhetorical question. The mist spread across her eyes and covered the window of the soul. Su Xuyan put on a depraved smirk, ¡°You¡¯ve indeed seeded. You didn¡¯t let him do you, did you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Bai Rong didn¡¯t dare to provoke Su Xuyan. He was too dangerous. Su Xuyan grinned with his eyes full ofughter, ¡°Bai Rong, you are getting better at scheming.¡± ¡°Have I caught your heart?¡± Bai Rong asked arrogantly. ¡°Don¡¯t y these tricks on me in the future. I don¡¯t like it.¡± He smirked evilly and the tone was still spoiled as before. She knew he was always flirtatious to every woman. ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯m going to work.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. ¡°Go ahead.¡± He yawned, ¡°I¡¯ll take a nap here, didn¡¯t get to sleep all night long.¡± ¡°Suits yourself.¡± Bai Rong left the room as though she was escaping. She nced back at the door and there was fear in her eyes. She couldn¡¯te back to this ce anymore. This husband of hers was too terrifying. Since he refused to divorce, she had got no choice but to use legal means. He walked into her room and got in her bed followed by covering himself with her nket. There was no smell of perfume or cosmetics on her nket; but it had a very fresh and elegant fragrance. It was pleasant. He made a call and a shadow of gloominess shed across his eyes, ¡°Let Sam out. Gu Mingchen has been pestering him for a long time. It¡¯s time for him to go into action; I want that man dead.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 31 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 31 Bai Rong returned to the office. Liu Yan passed by and saw her in the office. She stepped back again and asked in concern, ¡°Bai, how was the post-processing yesterday?¡± ¡°I am about to divorce.¡± Bai Rong said calmly. ¡°Really? You¡¯ve made the right choice. I¡¯ll support you unequivocally.¡± She smirked and said, ¡°Is it because you went to see the hot guy yesterday afternoon?¡± ¡°No.¡± Bai Rong shook her head and felt a little lonely, ¡°We will never meet each other again.¡± ¡°Why? He doesn¡¯t like the fact that you are married? I thought you were about to get a divorce?¡± Liu Yan said puzzledly. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Our lives are too different. I want to rent a new house and then go to aw firm today. If I want to divorce sessfully, I have to show evidence of Su Xuyan cheating on our marriage.¡± Bai Rong said thoughtfully. ¡°The evidence of Su Xuyan cheating? That¡¯s simple. Leave it to me and I will handle it for you.¡± Liu Yan said confidently. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Bai Rong thanked her friend earnestly. These three long years were finally coming to an end. She can finally be freed from this living hell. She suddenly realized that the feeling of letting go was very pleasant. At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Bai Rong looked at the door. The Head of Obstetrics¡¯s face was somber, ¡°Director asked for you. It¡¯s not good news so you better be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°That scumbag, Su Xuyan. How far is he going to torture you?¡± Liu Yan defended injustice for her. Bai Rong¡¯s heart trembled. She had a bad feeling about this, ¡°I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Liu Yan watched Bai Rong go out and immediately called the director, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter? Are the higher ups still targeting Bai Rong?¡± ¡°A big shot from the Ministry of Health pressed on this matter asking it to be handled. I was supposed to deal with it yesterday but I postponed it one day. Hasn¡¯t she thought of a way out of this yet? I have to report it to the higher ups.¡± The director said helplessly. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ve got an idea. Don¡¯t do anything yet, dad. Please hold on.¡± Liu Yan said with a sh of wit. ¡°Honey, what are you up to again? Dad has already helped you clean up a lot of mess; get me off the hook please.¡± The director said anxiously. ¡°I know. Just give me half an hour.¡± Liu Yan hung up the call. She dug out Bai Rong¡¯s phone from her bag and found a caller ID that was disyed as Chief. She took her cell phone to make a call. The phone rang twice and was hung up. It was an emergency situation. Liu Yan couldn¡¯t care if he was busy, so she called again but Gu Mingchen still hung up the call. She quickly sent a text message: ¡°Waiting for your help. Hurry up and answer the phone.¡± Liu Yan called again after sending the text. Gu Mingchen answered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Chief, please listen. Bai Rong got into trouble. She needs your help now.¡± Liu Yan said. Gu Mingchen heard the voice of another woman and paused, ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°Rong once went out to perform a task; delivering a baby of a pregnant woman. At that time, the ultrasound clearly showed that the umbilical cord surrounded the neck of the baby but she was already about to give birth. She had no choice but to perform a surgery. But who in the world would expect that this woman is her husband¡¯s affair? She is about to divorce her husband. As a result, her husband incited the woman to sue her so that she would lose her job.¡± Liu Yan said inly. ¡°Got it. I will settle it.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. Liu Yan heaved a sigh of relief and smiled when she heard him say that, ¡°You¡¯re really something else. No wonder Rong likes you.¡± ¡°Bai Rong likes me?¡± Gu Mingchen frowned with his cold eyes clearing showing his unbelief. ¡°Yes. She herself told me that she likes you. But she is a married woman, which is inappropriate. But don¡¯t worry; Rong is now going all out to get a divorce.¡± Liu Yan said that deliberately. She felt that Bai Rong was a good match for him. Gu Mingchen went silent for a while then hung up the phone. The look of his eyes was softer than before. He called the director of the hospital. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gu Mingchen, Chief of the Special Forces Military Base. During the mission, Dr. Bai Rong followed my instructions. If anyone is looking for trouble, please ask that person toe look for me. It has nothing to do with the doctor.¡± He said in a deep voice. The director was stunned. It was Gu Mingchen, the Chief of the Special Forces Military Base. Who called him? My daughter is too capable, isn¡¯t she? ¡°Okay. Understood. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± the director said tremblingly. Gu Mingchen hung up the call. The director said to Bai Rong, ¡°We¡¯re done here. Chief Gu from the Special Forces just called and said that you were doing things ording to his instructions, therefore it has nothing to do with you. Go back to work.¡± Hearing that, Bai Rong lowered her eyes. Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that Gu Mingchen was still willing to help her and she was greatly moved. She returned to the office. The office was covered with roses and there were two paper bags next to the chair. Su Xuyan satzily at her desk and asked wickedly, ¡°Do you like it?¡± She didn¡¯t like it, not in the least. There was a hint of indifference in Bai Rong¡¯s eyebrows, ¡°I haven¡¯t got off work yet. Your presence here will affect my work.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. You didn¡¯t have any operation in the afternoon, thus my presence won¡¯t affect your work.¡± He stood up and ran his fingers through her hair. Bai Rong stepped back subconsciously. Su Xuyan didn¡¯t like her rejection towards him and his eyes glinted, ¡°What are you trying to do again?¡± ¡°It was you who pressured the director to fire me, right?¡± Bai Rong asked directly. Su Xuyan paused, ¡°I almost forgot about this. Hang on.¡± He made a call in front of Bai Rong and ordered, ¡°Withdraw theint against Bai Rong.¡± He hung up the call after that and smirked while looking at his wife, ¡°Look, baby. Problem solved. You won¡¯t suffer as long as you stick with me.¡± She felt goosebumps rose on her skin upon hearing him calling her baby. ¡°I need to work now.¡± Bai Rong said indifferently and sat on her desk. Su Xuyan put the gift bag on Bai Rong¡¯s table, ¡°Here are clothes and shoes. A friend of mine invited me for dinner. You shoulde too.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s face turned ashen at the thought of the Wife Exchange incident previously, ¡°I won¡¯t go and I don¡¯t want to know your friend either.¡± ¡°My bad. I messed upst time. I won¡¯t repeat it this time. I will pick you up at night.¡± Su Xuyan shed a smile and said domineeringly. He turned and left Bai Rong¡¯s office. Liu Yan saw Su Xuyan leaving Bai Rong¡¯s office, so she rushed over and asked worriedly, ¡°That scumbag came to pester you again?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be out of this living hell soon and it won¡¯t be long.¡± Bai Rong said determinedly. ¡°Hurry up and get it over with. There¡¯s something better waiting for you.¡± Liu Yan smiled ambiguously. The face of Gu Mingchen shed across Bai Rong¡¯s mind. ¡°By the way, I contacted the Chief and informed him about your situation. My dad told me that he solved the issue immediately. Regardless, you are going to get a divorce. Work something out with him after you get divorced.¡± Liu Yan incited. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 32 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 32 ¡°His family surely won¡¯t ept a divorcee.¡± Bai Rong said in a self-knowing manner. Liu Yan poked Bai Rong¡¯s head, ¡°Why are you so pedantic? You don¡¯t even have a child with Su Xuyan. In this day and age, the divorcee is more favored than the unmarried.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this another time. I¡¯ve got to work.¡± Bai Rong said. Liu Yan saw the gift bag on Bai Rong¡¯s table. She took it out to have a look. A Chanel pink gauze skirt was inside and it looked sumptuous. ¡°Su Xuyan gave it to you?¡± Liu Yan asked in a contemptuous tone. ¡°Yeah.¡± Bai Rong didn¡¯t even look at the skirt. ¡°Su Xuyan isvish to women, but he is open-handed to more than one woman. You won¡¯t relent, will you?¡± Liu Yan asked worriedly. Bai Rong raised her head; the look in her eyes was as clear as water, ¡°I have already given up on him. It is not a matter of being soft-hearted.¡± Liu Yan gave Bai Rong a thumbs up and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. I will be observing him in the meantime and once the evidence of him cheating is in my hand, I¡¯ll hand it over to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, I have nothing to do this afternoon. I will head to thew firm to consult the situation.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Bai Rong consulted thewyer for the specific situation. Thewyer said that if there is evidence of the man engaging in extramarital affairs, the divorce would be mandatory. Luckily, it was not difficult to get evidence of Su Xuyan cheating. Her phone rang right after she came out of thew firm. ¡°Where are you? I heard that you took a leave this afternoon?¡± Su Xuyan asked suspiciously. She didn¡¯t want to tell Su Xuyan that she was about to prepare for a divorce, lest he be on guard. So she said perfunctorily, ¡°Well, I wanted to catch some fresh air. I¡¯m on my way back to the hospital now.¡± ¡°See you at the hospital entrance in half an hour.¡± The man said in displeasedness and hung up the call. Bai Rong took a deep breath. She just had to bear with it a little longer. She had been enduring for so many years; a few more days made no difference. She went back to the office and put on the clothes given by Su Xuyan. The phone rang and it was him again. ¡°Bai Rong, there has to be a limit for arrogance. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for ten minutes.¡± Su Xuyan said angrily. Bai Rong sneered. She waited for him for three years long; ten minutes was nothing. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in five minutes.¡± Bai Rong ignored his anger and hung up the call. Su Xuyan got out of the car and looked at the exit then frowned. He got off work early to wait for her; wasn¡¯t she pushing her luck? Right then, she came out from the exit. A hint of fascination shed across Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes, glittering the beauty of his facial features. Bai Rong normally dressed herself in a mature look, but she was in fact only 24 years old. The pink silk skirt suited her very well and the elegant material outlined her perfect figure. Especially the solid cutting until her knees, which made her calves look long and slender. She was exceptionally good looking when she dressed up. Beautiful things were pleasing to the eye. Su Xuyan cooled his temper and opened the car door. Bai Rong got in the car and fastened the seatbelt then asked gently, ¡°Where are you bringing me?¡± ¡°Peony Hall.¡± Su Xuyan smirked and said. Peony Hall of New Century was the most exclusive and luxurious room in A City. It was not a ce that could be booked by an ordinary person. Bai Rong followed Su Xuyan into the room. Xing Jinnian took Su Xuyan¡¯s arm naturally and introduced him to Xing Bachuan with a smile, ¡°Dad, he saved me yesterday.¡± Xing Bachuan smiled in satisfaction and stretched out his hand, ¡°Minister Su is a young talent from the Ministry of Health. I believe we¡¯ve met once before. Nice to meet you and thank you for saving my daughter.¡± Bai Rong stood at the door while watching them interacting intimately and smirked slightly. She seemed to have always been the unwanted one. After Su Xuyan and Xing Bachuan shook hands, he squinted at Bai Rong who was standing at the door, ¡°What are you doing over there? Come in.¡± Xing Bachuan turned ashen when he saw Bai Rong, his smile froze on his face. ¡°Xuyan, who is she?¡± Xing Jinnian asked defensively. ¡°I mentioned her to you before. She is my wife, Bai Rong.¡± Su Xuyan said with a smile. He kept their ghastly expression under his eyes. Xing Bachuan nced at Xing Jinnian in discontentment. He thought that she hooked up with a young talent from the Ministry of Health as soon as she came back, but it turned out that he already had a wife. Furthermore, his wife was his unwanted biological daughter. He was feeling sick all over. Su Xuyan pulled Bai Rong over and seated her down. The atmosphere was strangely depressing. ¡°Bachuan, sorry that I¡¯mte.¡± Gu Tianhang walked in and apologized. Seeing that it was Gu Tianhang, Xing Bachuan immediately got up to greet him and shook hands with him tightly. His cold face turned warm at once like flipping a book. ¡°Your presence here is the greatest honor.¡± Xing Bachuan looked behind Gu Tianhang. He has got no time to withdraw his smile. ¡°Like father like son. I¡¯m honored to see the gantry of the Chief. Please sit.¡± Xing Bachuan said hypocritically. Bai Rong looked at Gu Mingchen in surprise. She did not expect to meet him here. His expression was tense, grim and there was no smile on his face. He nced at her lightly and moved his eyes away as if he didn¡¯t know her. ¡°Chief Gu, I haven¡¯t seen you for ages.¡± Su Xuyan smiled and deliberately held on Bai Rong¡¯s shoulder and pulled her into his arms. ¡°We¡¯re not that close.¡± Gu Mingchen sat down proudly right across from Bai Rong; his alienated aura gave him an unruly height. Not close. These two words made Bai Rong¡¯s heart tremble faintly. She seemed to recall saying these two words to Gu Mingchen too. Even so, he still helped her to resolve the dispute in the hospital. She lowered her eyes. Xing Bachuan looked at Gu Mingchen then turned to look at Xing Jinnian with a pair of thievish eyes, ¡°Chief Gu is young and promising. I wonder if you have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°I have a fianc¨¦e.¡± He raised his head and looked at Xing Bachuan with a cold look, then took a quick nce at Bai Rong. Her face was calm as if him having a fianc¨¦e had nothing to do with her. Was she really not close with him? His face became colder, then he poured a ss of red wine for himself and drank it in one gulp. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°What?¡± Xing Bachuan was quite disappointed. ¡°When did this even happen? Gu, why haven¡¯t I heard it from you before?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the children¡¯s matter to themselves. I can¡¯t say for sure either. However, I¡¯m nning to announce this at the banquet tomorrow night.¡± Gu Tianhang said happily. ¡°So he has a fianc¨¦e.¡± Su Xuyan picked up his ss then motioned to Gu Mingchen and said in a suggestive tone, ¡°You must have a good rtionship with your fianc¨¦e that the both of you are unaffected after all these. You have my respect. Cheers to you.¡± Gu Mingchen did not pick up his ss. Su Xuyan felt snubbed, ¡°By the way, thank you for saving my wife yesterday. She hid herself in my embrace and covered her face with tears as if she was under tremendous grievance. She must be traumatized by what happenedst night.¡± Gu Mingchen shifted his sharp gaze towards Bai Rong and grasped the ss tighter, ¡°I guess she was actually frightened by what happened this morning instead.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 33 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 33 ¡°Did anything happen this morning?¡± Su Xuyan looked at Bai Rong and a menacing glint shed across his eyes. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She disliked his phoney intimacy and his casual nonsense. When did she hide herself in his embrace and cried? Bai Rong smirked sarcastically, ¡°Will I not tell you about my fears if I have cried?¡± Su Xuyan was displeased by her answer. He smirked with a cold look then put his mouth beside her ears and said in a low and ambiguous voice that could be heard by everyone, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why would you be afraid of what happened this morning? You love to sleep together with me.¡± Gu Mingchen looked at Bai Rong with cold eyes. Bai Rong had a strongpulsion to p Su Xuyan. She felt sick listening to him. He stroked her thigh, as though to punish her and pinched it hard. Bang! Xing Jinnian flipped the ss. Bai Rong looked at her. Xing Jinnian looked at Su Xuyan with her watery, glistening big eyes and her hands were shaking from being wronged. Bai Rong was disgusted by her husband. He brought her here on purpose to make Xing Jinnian jealous. His n was sessful and she should leave on a high note now. ¡°Sorry. I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Bai Rong picked up her bag and walked outside. ¡°Wait.¡± Xing Jinnian stopped in front of Bai Rong and smiled softly, ¡°My skirt is wet. Can you help me?¡± Bai Rong fixed her eyes on her half-sister. She was not a heartless person, but she would be stupid if she were to bear with this knowing that it was a taunt. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a pair of hands, Ms. Xing? Sorry but I¡¯m not free.¡± She walked out of the room coldly and arrogantly. There was a moment of awkward silence. Xing Jinnian caught up with Bai Rong after seeing that she left. Su Xuyan put on a significant grin and his eyes were full of smiles; the sentimental little girls were jealous! ¡°You can¡¯t have a foot in both camps.¡± Gu Mingchen picked up his ss and took a sip. ¡°I have a pair of big feet. No worries.¡± Su Xuyan said mockingly. Gu Mingchen looked at the man coldly. His phone rang, then he nced at the caller ID and got up, ¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡± He picked up the phone and left. ¡°Chief, Miller, the terrorist organization leader that we have been stalking just arrived in A City. The informant reported that there may be a batch of arms trading recently. I guess it may be rted to him. Should we catch him now orter?¡± Lieutenant Shang reported. ¡°He must be prepared to die since he darese. Watch him closely and see what happens.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered rationally. He heard Bai Rong¡¯s voiceing from inside when he passed by the bathroom, so he stopped subconsciously. ¡°Is there anything for us to discuss about, Ms. Xing?¡± Bai Rong said coldly. ¡°I know you are my sister.¡± Xing Jinnian smirked and said provocatively, ¡°Su Xuyan told me that he got married with you just to meet me. There was a misunderstanding three years ago and I was forced to leave. Can you let him go now that I¡¯m back, sister?¡± She wanted to let the man go a long time ago. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Bai Rong asked coldly. ¡°Get a divorce and fulfill our happiness.¡± Xing Jinnian said bluntly. Bai Rong chuckled; it seemed like every mistress had the same request. Since her position as the official wife was precarious, so she might as well give it up. ¡°I will divorce with him as soon as he suggests it. I can evene out clean. I¡¯ll entrust this important matter to you then.¡± Bai Rong said truthfully. Xing Jinnian¡¯s face looked terrible and said sarcastically, ¡°You knew very well that he deliberately used you to provoke me. Why would he divorce you? Bai Rong, let him go. He doesn¡¯t love you. You are nothing more than his tool to get back at me.¡± Bai Rong fixed her eyes on Xing Jinnian. Fine then. Xing Jinnian couldn¡¯t understand her words. She shouldn¡¯t waste her time casting pearls before swine. ¡°Ms. Xing, is there anything else? Otherwise, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Bai Rong said inly. Xing Jinnian looked at her perfunctory attitude as though she had the upper hand. There was a surge of anger in her heart. ¡°Bai Rong, how shameless can you be? He doesn¡¯t love you, get it?¡± Xing Jinnian tore off herdylike disguise and yelled. Bai Rong lowered her eyes. A mistress calling the legal wife shameless. What an absurdity! She couldn¡¯t care less about her and she left haughtily from her side. ¡°Bai Rong, I will make sure Xuyan divorces a disgusting woman like you.¡± Xing Jinnian mored. Bai Rong saw Gu Mingchen after she walked out from the washroom and paused. He held her hand while walking forward speedily into an empty room and closed the door. She was somewhat afraid of him now that her eyes flickered. He didn¡¯t give her a chance to dodge; he put his hand on her head with his eyes locked on her sharply, ¡°Are you an idiot or a fool? Did you by any chance think you can make Su Xuyan change his mind by obeying him? He is just enjoying the feeling of having women adoring him.¡± She knew that. Su Xuyan purposely brought her here to make Xing Jinnian jealous. But she had got no other option. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Bai Rong said. She just had to bear with it for a few more days; she could get divorced as soon as she found the evidence and got rid of the hellish marriagepletely. ¡°What are you doing? Compromising? A man won¡¯t love you just because you fawn on him.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s chest was undting in anger. ¡°I didn¡¯t fawn, nor did I love lopsidedly.¡± ¡°Then what are you doing now? Slept with him in the morning?¡± The Chief¡¯s tone sharpened. He was abnormally unstable presently and his blood was about to boil. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep with him; I never did it with him to begin with. He thered.¡± Bai Rong blurted out. She was upset after that. She exined to him so eagerly, as if she was suggesting something to him. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Bai Rong walked with her head stuffed. The haze in Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared. It turned out that they didn¡¯t make out in the morning; they never got it on before. In short, he was her only man. Gu Mingchen opened the door and went out. He watched Bai Rong walk into the elevator and he chased after her. Xing Jinnian looked at them maliciously and sullenly; her eyes glinted and made a call. ¡°Sen, this is Jinnian. Are you somewhere around the Peony Hall now?¡± Xing Jinnian asked in a sweet voice. ¡°Yes. Anything? You missed me?¡± Sen said indecently. ¡°Help me with something. I will ask my dad to approve the project you applied for once it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Now a pair of men and women are leaving the Peony Hall. I will send you their pictures. Lock them in a room and drug them. You know what I mean.¡± A dark edge shed across the eye of Xing Jinnian. She didn¡¯t believe that Su Xuyan would still want Bai Rong if she cuckolded him. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 34 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 34 Bai Rong walked out of the restaurant. She felt uneasy and her mind was in a mess. Bai Rong knew it was because of Gu Mingchen. It seemed like¡­ She was starting to have feelings for him. Just then, Bai Rong heard swift footsteps approaching her. She turned around instinctively and saw a man in a mask who stepped in front of her and sprayed her face with a substance. She could smell ether and cked out shortly after. When that man was stuffing her into a car, Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice came from behind with a sharp glint in his eyes, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The masked man turned back and started to attack Gu Mingchen, but thetter was faster. With one swift motion, he threw the man behind onto the ground. The masked man fell onto the ground with the spray can still on his hand. Gu Mingchen then rushed towards Bai Rong, but was blocked by another man in ck. Again, it didn¡¯t take the trained soldier even a minute to give the rascal a hard punch who then hit the car behind. Gu Mingchen¡¯s reactions were simply too fast. No one was his match. ¡°Get in the car!¡± The first man shouted towards the second man. Thetter got up and hopped into the car. Gu Mingchen watched as the vehicle drove away, with Bai Rong still in it. He immediately chased after the car. Just then, someone stuck a gun out of the car and fired a shot. Gu Mingchen dodged while the car elerated and disappeared into the distance. Without dying, he called the Department of Transportation. ¡°I need your help to check on two cars. One is a ck Volkswagen with car te number **315. The other is a ck Toyota with car te number **510. Track them and call me back in ten minutes.¡± Finished speaking, he got into his car and drove off. Su Xuyan waited for a long time but Bai Rong was still not back yet. She did not pick up the phone either. He was not pleased with that and was going out to look for her. ¡°Xuyan.¡± Xing Jinnian called out softly behind him. The man turned around and looked at her with a devilish smile. ¡°Yeah?¡± Xing Jinnian walked towards him, blushing. ¡°I made a reservation for a room at the Grand Hyatt hotel.¡± Of course, he knew what she meant. He enjoyed being pursued by women. ¡°What did you tell Bai Rong?¡± Su Xuyan asked. Xing Jinnian could not tell what he had on his mind. His eyes were unreadable. ¡°I love you, but your wife is someone else. I did have a lot to share with her but she left in a huff. So I didn¡¯t get to talk to her at all.¡± She answered. Su Xuyan let out augh. He lifted her chin and pecked on her lips. ¡°You are the only woman I have on my mind. Don¡¯t be like those other women who only know how to annoy me. You are a smart woman, so you should understand what I mean.¡± Su Xuyan said meaningfully. Xing Jinnian¡¯s head was buzzing. Did Su Xuyan find out about something? ¡°Have you fallen for Bai Rong?¡± Xing Jinnian did not beat around the bush. ¡°What would I see in her? You just came back, so you should spend some time with your family.¡± Su Xuyan said, and walked towards the elevator. He did not look back. The Department of Transportation called Gu Mingchen back ten minutester. The two cars of his interest were both located at the abandoned pier. Hearing that, he drove towards the pier immediately and arrived at the location one and a half hours later. There were two cars. The surroundings were upied by dead silence. Gu Mingchen approached the cars, but there was no one inside. He could see light shing in one of the warehouses beside the pier. Gu Mingchen ran towards the warehouse instantly. He could see Bai Rong facing him. She was huddled up on the bed and shaking. Something¡¯s wrong. Gu Mingchen ran inside worriedly. ¡°Bai Rong!¡± Gu Mingchen shouted. Bai Rong¡¯s face was oddly flushed and hershes fluttered. She opened her eyes and saw him. ¡°Gu Mingchen, get out of here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk. I am taking you to the hospital now.¡± Gu Mingchen lifted the woman in his arms. Just as he turned around, the warehouse shutters were drawn down by the masked men. ¡°Dude, she¡¯s such a beauty. You can enjoy her tonight.¡± The man outside said in a sinister voice. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Gu Mingchen finally realized what was going on with Bai Rong. Her eyes were slowly losing focus as desire burned through her and mist started to form in her eyes. It felt like there were countless ants crawling on her body. She must be feeling horrible. Gu Mingchen knew exactly how that felt. The same happened to him three years ago. He lost his senses and couldn¡¯t control himself. Bai Rong was passing by when it happened and that¡¯s the reason why he had done that to her. ¡°Hang in there. My men will be here soon.¡± Gu Mingchen said as he put her on the bed. He assessed the surroundings and found that there were cameras hidden at all four corners of the warehouse. Bai Rong watched as he ripped off the wires from the cameras. Her difort got worse and her mind was filled with X-rated images. She let out a helpless sob and tears welled up in her eyes. She had never done anything wrong in her life; She did not even talk bad about anyone behind their backs. What had she done to deserve this? After Gu Mingchen made a call, he saw Bai Rong sobbing. He wiped away her tears, his heart aching. Bai Rong looked at him longingly with desire. Her shimmering eyes were creating ripples in him. They were alluring. The woman straightened herself and reached for Gu Mingchen¡¯s lips. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him close. Gu Mingchen froze. Bai Rong¡¯s scent was intoxicating. Her tongue invaded his mouth urgently. She wanted to taste all of him. A deep crease appeared between Gu Mingchen¡¯s brows. He was barely holding up. Gu Mingchen could feel a burning sensation at his abdomen and drops of perspiration appeared on his forehead. Bai Rong got anxious that the man was not moving. She started kissing him from his lips all the way to his Adam¡¯s apple. Gu Mingchen had a sudden thought. He held her chin and pushed her away, then looked at her with his zing eyes. ¡°Do you know what you are doing now?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s hands were already all over his chest. The anguish that she was feeling had taken away all her senses. ¡°Give it to me. I want.¡± Bai Rong said as she kissed him again. She was a bad kisser, but her lips were so soft. A sweet feeling started to ooze out from Gu Mingchen¡¯s heart. Gu Mingchen closed his eyes and stopped thinking. He started actively reciprocating Bai Rong¡¯s kiss, and their tongues engaged in a fierce battle of passion. Even though Bai Rong was the one who was drugged, it was as though he was also feeling the effects. There was a tight feeling in his abdomen. The monster had fully awakened and was waiting to emerge. Bai Rong¡¯s hands were not able to stay still. They shifted towards his abdomen. But in a flurry of activity, she had difficulty finding the right direction. Gu Mingchen grabbed her hand and guided it into his pants. His breathing got heavier and his eyes bored into Bai Rong. ¡°I am feeling terrible. I want it!¡± Bai Rong cried. Gu Mingchen had his mind set. Even though he knew she was acting this way due to the effects of the drug, he did not want to miss it. ¡°Bai Rong, I will be responsible for you. I, Gu Mingchen, vow that you are the only woman I will ever have in my life.¡± That was a promise he made as a soldier, and he intended to honor it. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 35 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 35 Bai Rong was already unable to see his face clearly. She shut her eyes and urged, ¡°Hurry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt a little when I enter. Bear with it.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a concerned voice. If not for the drug that was already in full effect, he would have definitely put in more effort into forey. She nodded her head mindlessly. Just as Gu Mingchen was going to unbuckle his belt, the shutters were drawn up. He was alerted and looked towards the entrance. Lieutenant Shang had rushed over with the soldiers, with a doctor along. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Chief, are you alright?¡± Lieutenant Shang was very worried. Gu Mingchen seemed out of sorts. If they had been a few minuteste, he and Bai Rong would have done it. He was slightly irritated and stood up. ¡°Give her some sedative.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered the doctor. ¡°Yes, Chief.¡± The doctor injected sedative into Bai Rong. She was already tired from the ordeal. As the sedative entered her body, the anguish that she had been feeling slowly subsided. She fell asleep soundly. Lieutenant Shang looked at Bai Rong¡¯s flushed face and the chief¡¯s disheveled appearance. There was a clear hickey showing on the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Chief, were you molested?¡± He asked with concern. Gu Mingchen swept him a sharp look and said, ¡°You are talking too much.¡± He lifted Bai Rong up and carried her towards his car. Lieutenant Shang touched his nose. Why was he feeling as though he had done the chief a disservice¡­ Bai Rong woke up feeling disoriented. The first memory that crossed her mind was that of her being kidnapped. She sat up in a fluster. Things seemed to be getting clearer. Bai Rong remembered being drugged yesterday. Gu Mingchen was the one who saved her. And she almost took advantage of him. That was so embarrassing. ¡°What are you thinking about when you¡¯re in such a daze.¡± Gu Mingchen asked. Only then did Bai Rong realize that Gu Mingchen was sitting on the sofa. When she met his gaze, she recalledst night¡¯s events, and a blush of embarrassment spread across her cheeks. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m going to wash up now.¡± Bai Rong got up and fled to the bathroom without looking at him. Gu Mingchen stood up. He leaned against the door frame and looked at Bai Rong while she washed up. ¡°Do you remember what happenedst night?¡± He asked. Hearing the man, Bai Rong lowered her head. Of course she did. Not only that, she also remembered how she had touched him there. The feel of it still lingered on her hands. But Bai Rong wasn¡¯t going to admit it. ¡°Errr¡­ No¡­ I don¡¯t remember.¡± She said with a guilty conscience. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes darkened. She does not even dare admit it? He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You were druggedst night.¡± Bai Rong turned towards him; her eyes gleaming. ¡°You saved me?¡± Gu Mingchen let out a snort. ¡°I slept with you.¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t. Because your subordinates arrived.¡± Bai Rong exposed his lie. ¡°Oh, so you do remember. Did you have short-term memory loss just now?¡± Gu Mingchen gave a knowing smile. Bai Rong was speechless. She had fallen into his trap. She looked towards the floor again and resented him for not saving her some face. ¡°Why are you doing that?¡± Gu Mingchen was overlooking Bai Rong, and she could feel his breath falling on her face. ¡°Do what? I thought you knew why.¡± The tone of his voice softened. It sounded like there was a deeper meaning Bai Rong could feel her heart thumping hard. He indeed had feelings for her. It was not just her imagination. But she was still a married woman. That was not right. Just then, Gu Mingchen¡¯s phone rang. He frowned when he saw that it was Su Xuyan. He picked up and said coldly. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Is Bai Rong with you? Get her to the phone!¡± Su Xuyan sounded furious. Gu Mingchen nced at Bai Rong and passed the phone to her. ¡°It¡¯s Su Xuyan.¡± Never could Bai Rong have expected her husband would call Gu Mingchen to look for her. She took over the phone and answered suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Did you sleep with Gu Mingchen?¡± Su Xuyan sneered, trying to suppress his rage. ¡°Don¡¯t judge others with that corrupted mind of yours.¡± Bai Rong showed her displeasure. ¡°You¡¯d better not be. Gu Mingchen is the chief of the special forces, and the youngest general in the history of the military. His dad is the deputymander, who will be themander-in-chief one day. If you are with him, it would leave a stain in his life. You are my wife. You belong to me, Su Xuyan.¡± Su Xuyan said haughtily. You belong to me, Su Xuyan. She hated that sentence. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you have too many women?¡± Bai Rong said coldly. ¡°But you are my only wife.¡± Su Xuyan said in a stern voice, gritting his teeth and a sharp glint appeared in his eyes. ¡°Then you should have controlled your women better. If you had not condoned it, would they have dared to kidnap and drug me?¡± Su Xuyan was shocked. ¡°You were drugged?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you already know who did it? I was kidnapped right after I stepped out of the restaurant. Not many people knew I was there. If you consider the motives and means, it should be obvious who did it. I don¡¯t wish to continue talking to you. Don¡¯t call me anymore.¡± Bai Rong hung up angrily. ¡°Why would you still want that jerk?¡± Gu Mingchen asked her coldly. Bai Rong recalled Su Xuyan¡¯s words. Gu Mingchen was a general, and the first-inmand in the special forces. He might even be the commander-in-chief one day. And her? She¡¯s a married woman. He was so good to her. She should not be an obstacle to his bright future. ¡°I should go back now. I have to go to work today.¡± Bai Rong nodded at him politely. She suddenly became distant. Gu Mingchen did not like the way she was acting. He could feel his chest tighten. He lifted her chin and said, ¡°What is it you want me to do?¡± Bai Rong stared straight into his beautiful eyes. ¡°To me, Chief is like the sun. When the sun is out, it gives me warmth. But if I am too close, I will be burned into ashes.¡± Bai Rong said seriously. ¡°Am I that scary to you?¡± Gu Mingchen was bothered by what she said. His breathing was slightly labored. ¡°You¡¯re not scary. I am just speaking the truth.¡± ¡°The truth is, you¡¯re just a coward.¡± Gu Mingchen let go of her and turned around. ¡°Leave.¡± Bai Rong nodded at him respectfully and grabbed her bag. She turned around and walked straight out of the door, without looking back. Gu Mingchen punched the wall in frustration. He creased his brows. It was the first time in his life that he had lost control of his emotions like that. After Bai Rong hung up on Su Xuyan, he had a sharp look in his eyes. He called Xing Jinnian right after. ¡°Was it you who was behind Bai Rong¡¯s kidnappingst night?¡± He questioned her. ¡°Of course not. Who told you that? Was Bai Rong kidnapped yesterday?¡± Xing Jinnian acted innocent. ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out it was you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Su Xuyan issued a stern warning. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t love her?¡± Xing Jinnian was upset. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have feelings for her, as long as she is still Mrs. Su, I will not allow anyone to bully her. That¡¯s all I want to say. I need to go now. I have something to do.¡± Su Xuyan hung up, feeling irritated. Xing Jinnian gritted her teeth. Even though Bai Rong was still Mrs. Su, but very soon, she would no longer be. She had other ways. She was the only one who could be Mrs. Su. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 36 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 36 Xing Jinnian¡¯s phone rang. It was Sen. She picked up his call only after she was back in her room. ¡°Sen.¡± She answered meekly. ¡°Xing Jinnian, who is that Gu Mingchen?¡± Sen interrogated her. ¡°Why are you asking? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xing Jinnian frowned. Although she was irritated, her voice was still gentle. ¡°Damn him! He checked on the cars and has already found Hei. Hei is my man, he will be on to me soon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing would happen. Rx. After you help me with one more thing, I will arrange for Hei to flee the country. If they cannot track Hei, they will never be able to know your involvement.¡± Xing Jinnian said in a sinister voice. ¡°What is it that you want this time?¡± Sen was annoyed. There was malice in Xing Jinnian¡¯s eyes. ¡°I want Bai Rong dead!¡± If Bai Rong was dead, the position of Mrs. Su would be hers. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone who is usually as meek as you can be so ruthless.¡± Sen sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not! I just don¡¯t want them to find you.¡± Xing Jinnian said in her gentle voice again. ¡°OK. I¡¯ll do that for you. But Hei has to leave tonight.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. He will. Your real estate development n will also be approved.¡± Xing Jinnian promised. Gu Mingchen felt so depressed that he did not have any appetite for breakfast. As he was walking back to his room to get dressed for a meeting, he spotted a staff pass on the floor. He picked it up and realized it belonged to Bai Rong. She had a demure smile and looked lovely even without makeup. But there were shadows of sorrow between her brows. This woman is so careless. Gu Mingchen thought. ¡°Lieutenant Shang, go to the hospital.¡± He ordered. After Bai Rong finished eating breakfast at a caf¨¦ near the hospital, there was still some time left before she started work. Strolling towards the hospital, the scenes fromst night upied her mind. Her heart still raced at the thought of it. Just as she was about to reach the hospital, a ck car sped towards her. Judging by the speed and trajectory of the car, she knew it wasing for her. Bai Rong was shocked and quickly ran towards a shop along the road. But the car was out to get her. It was going at full speed. Bai Rong could not run fast enough. In a state of panic, she tripped and fell onto the ground. She could only watch on as the car sped towards her. Suddenly, a Bentley that was travelling at an even higher speed, swerved right in front of her. It drove over the curb and came to a halt. BANG! The ck car crashed into the driver¡¯s side of the Bentley. ¡°Chief!¡± Lieutenant Shang eximed, while he rushed out of a military vehicle that was following behind. Seeing that the situation was not favorable, the ck car quickly drove off. Bai Rong saw Gu Mingchen being lifted out of the Bentley by a few soldiers and rushed to the hospital. Her head was buzzing. She was glued to the ground and was unable to react for a long while. Did Gu Mingchen do that just to save her? Wasn¡¯t he aware of how dangerous that was? When Bai Rong came to her senses, she rushed into the hospital and asked the receptionist. ¡°There was an unconscious soldier who was sent in here a minute ago. Where is he now?¡± ¡°Neuro-ICU, 18th floor.¡± The nurse at the reception said. Hearing that, Bai Rong rushed to the 18th floor at once. As Gu Mingchen was still undergoing several examinations, she sat anxiously at the waiting area. The hospital director and various heads of departments were there as well. They had a grave look on their faces. They¡¯d be doomed should anything happen to the patient before them. Seeing the way they looked, Bai Rong got even more worried. If Gu Mingchen died because of her, she would never be able to forgive herself. After a long wait, Gu Mingchen was finally wheeled out of the emergency room. His head was bandaged and his left arm was in a cast. It looked like his injuries were very serious. Tears welled up in her eyes and she ran over to him at once. ¡°All unauthorized people are not allowed here.¡± A soldier said sternly. Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Lieutenant Shang nced at her and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much.¡± She was filled with gratitude. She followed the stretcher into the VIP ward. After Lieutenant Shang left with the soldiers, only Gu Mingchen and her were left in the room. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes were red and slowly became blurry. She sat down on the chair next to the bed choked in between sobs. ¡°How did you get so seriously injured?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes slowly opened. Bai Rong¡¯s reflection appeared in his deep-set eyes that were as vast and boundless as the universe. ¡°Is your heart aching because you are worried about me?¡± The man said in a hoarse voice. Because of her, he was put in grave danger every time, and each time was worse than the previous time. Apart from feeling guilty, there was nothing else Bai Rong could do for him. Suddenly, she felt an even stronger sense of resentment towards Su Xuyan. If it wasn¡¯t because of his involvement with so many women, she wouldn¡¯t have any grudges held against her and Gu Mingchen would not have been dragged into it. ¡°I just keep jinxing you. It seems as though something bad happens to you every time you see me.¡± Bai Rong said apologetically as tears streamed down her face. Gu Mingchen wiped away her tears and smiled at her. ¡°But I think I¡¯m your lucky star. When you see me, any misfortunes would dissipate.¡± Bai Rong was deeply moved by what he said and her tears dissolved intoughter. ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± She asked. ¡°Not yet. Are you going to feed me?¡± He looked at her with his zing eyes. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Bai Rong blushed and ignored his question. ¡°I¡¯ll go get some breakfast for you.¡± Watching her as she walked out of the ward, Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze deepened. It seemed like today¡¯s incident was a blessing in disguise. When Bai Rong reached the canteen, she realized her staff pass was missing. Luckily, one of the nurses there recognized her and lent her hers. When she returned to Gu Mingchen¡¯s room, he was resting with his eyes shut. The man looked so elegant and exuded an air of nobility. Bai Rong tiptoed over. Just then, Gu Mingchen opened his eyes and looked at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t fall asleep. I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Bai Rong put the breakfast down on the bedside table and saw that he was still reading the Russian book. ¡°Lieutenant Shang already brought the book here?¡± ¡°I left it in his car previously, so I asked him to give it to me first. He is going back to my ce to get me some clothes now.¡± Gu Mingchen borated patiently. A blush spread across Bai Rong¡¯s cheeks. She knelt in front of his bed to adjust it higher, then put up the adjustable bedside table to ce the breakfast. In order for Gu Mingchen to sit up morefortably, she pulled out his pillow. While she was doing that, her breasts identally brushed against his muscr chest. Gu Mingchen fixed his zing gaze on her. If they had done it yesterday, would their rtionship be different now? He could clearly remember the way it felt when their lips met. Gu Mingchen sunk into that blissful memory and did not want to snap out of the daydream. ¡°Bai Rong, let¡¯s have an affair.¡± He said tly. Bai Rong¡¯s heart did a double somersault as she met his gaze. It seemed as though fire had lit up deep within her and was burning strongly. She was so nervous that she was unable to think at all. She needed to clear her mind. Gu Mingchen did not let her back away. He held the back of her neck with his free hand. Bai Rong lifted her head as she felt the warmth that radiated from his palms He leaned forward and kissed on her lips that was trembling slightly¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 37 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 37 Bai Rong had very kissable lips. They were soft, moist and warm. Gu Mingchen could also taste her unique scent. It made him want to explore deeper. Gu Mingchen sucked and nibbled gently on her lips. He tasted like sunshine and she felt dizzy from it. Bai Rong had difficulty breathing. It was as though oxygen was slowly being sucked away from her. She instinctively opened her mouth. Gu Mingchen made his way in as her breath deepened. After passing through her teeth, his tongue found hers. Bai Rong was flustered and was unable to think at all. She wanted to push him away but she was too weak to do so. Gu Mingchen turned over and pinned her on the bed. Then, he lifted her white dress. Bai Rong held his arm and stopped him. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Rong, I will be responsible for you.¡± Gu Mingchen said sincerely in his deep voice, while he gazed longingly into her eyes. Bai Rong slipped out from beneath him. Without looking at him, she said, ¡°I¡¯lle back again in the afternoon.¡± She fled. She felt like she had almost agreed to his proposition. But it wasn¡¯t right, as long as she was still married. Bai Rong walked back to her office, feeling out of sorts. Liu Yan was already waiting for her in her office when she reached. ¡°Why are you sote?¡± ¡°My friend got into an ident. I went to visit him for a while.¡± Bai Rong sat down in front of her desk. Liu Yan gave her a smirk and sat on her desk. She said smugly, ¡°Babe, I have good news for you.¡± As Liu Yan kept her in suspense, a sudden thought shed across Bai Rong¡¯s mind. ¡°You found evidence of Su Xuyan¡¯s infidelity?¡± ¡°More or less, yeah. But let¡¯s wait for a few more days. Heh.¡± Liu Yan did not borate. ¡°Why do we have to wait for a few days?¡± Bai Rong was puzzled. Liu Yan merely smiled, without answering her question. Apparently, that woman was Su Xuyan¡¯s previous assistant. She had voice recordings that could prove Su Xuyan¡¯s infidelity. But she wanted three thousand in exchange for the evidence. If Liu Yan had told her friend about that, she would definitely not agree to spending so much money on it. Anyway, it was just three thousand. She could get the money from her dad. But she had to make some compromises. For example, going on a blind date. ¡°You have to do me a favor.¡± Liu Yan beamed at her. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I have a blind date this Saturday. I need you to apany me. If you go with me, your issue will also be settled.¡± ¡°OK. I would have agreed to apany you anyway.¡± This girl was her only good friend, and she treasured their friendship. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my office then.¡± Liu Yan got up. Bai Rong suddenly thought of something. ¡°When you are free, can you help me look for an apartment? I want to move out.¡± ¡°You should have done that long ago. Leave the house-hunting to me.¡± Liu Yan said confidently. ¡°Thanks so much.¡± She looked at Liu Yan with gratitude as she walked out. Friendship was the only thing Bai Rong had in her life that she was thankful for. When afternoon arrived, she was hesitating if she should visit Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong knew how he felt towards her. If she went, he might think that she had acquiesced to his proposition. But if she did not go, it would not seem right either. After all, he was injured because of her. Gu Mingchen was her savior. Just as Bai Rong was dwelling in her conflicted state of mind, her phone rang. Her heart started thumping hard when she saw that it was the man in her mind. Bai Rong answered after taking a deep breath. ¡°When are youing over?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in his deep voice. ¡°Err¡­ I¡­ Afternoon¡­ I have something on.¡± Bai Rong said with a guilty conscience. ¡°Your staff pass is with me. If you don¡¯te over, I will go to you.¡± He said in a domineering voice. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will go over after buying lunch.¡± Bai Rong replied softly. ¡°OK.¡± Gu Mingchen said simply. After he hung up, he looked at Lieutenant Shang and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you guys to stand guard here anymore.¡± ¡°No! We can¡¯t afford to let anything happen to you.¡± Lieutenant Shang said worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s an eyesore that they are standing there. Besides, I am fine. Just leave when I instruct you to. Why do you talk so much?¡± Gu Mingchen said impatiently. There was nothing Lieutenant Shang could do but to obey. Outside Gu Mingchen¡¯s ward, Bai Rong took a deep breath and knocked. The door was opened fast. Bai Rong was shocked to see Gu Mingchen personally opened the door for her. Is he feeling better now? She thought to herself Before Bai Rong could say anything, Gu Mingchen pulled her in and shut the door. His passionate lips landed on hers. Bai Rong¡¯s mind was nk. Her eyes widened as she was too shocked to react. Gu Mingchen¡¯s kiss grew deeper as his tongue traveled into her mouth, disrupting the rhythm of her breaths. Bai Rong knew they were doing something inappropriate. When she finally came to her senses, she pushed him away with all her might. Gu Mingchen released her lips but did not pull back. Their bodies were still glued to each other. She could feel his strong aura surrounding them. ¡°I am not asking you to have an affair with me. It is an order.¡± Gu Mingchen said sternly. His deep-set eyes seemed like a bottomless pit. ¡°We can¡¯t do this.¡± Bai Rong said rationally. ¡°Why not? Su Xuyan doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you. Your marriage to him is just on paper. If you continue this, you¡¯re never getting out from hell.¡± Gu Mingchen said with certainty. ¡°That¡¯s not an excuse. The fact is, we are still married.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes were turning red. ¡°I just want to ask you one question. Do you like me?¡± Gu Mingchen went straight to the point. Bai Rong was very flustered. Her reply could be the beginning of their doom. ¡°Can¡¯t we just be friends?¡± Bai Rong replied, feeling agitated. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in tonic rtionships between a man and a woman. If you like me, I will do anything I can to be with you. If you don¡¯t like me¡­¡± Gu Mingchen stopped there and looked at her with his zing eyes. Bai Rong clenched her fists. ¡°If I don¡¯t like you, then what?¡± He did not reply and his eyes flickered. ¡°Will you like me?¡± He asked. ¡°No one wouldn¡¯t like a good-looking man like you. Your looks, background, and status are more than enough for women to go crazy over you. But if it¡¯s only because of a moment of impulse, I don¡¯t think it willst.¡± Bai Rong analyzed rationally. Gu Mingchen narrowed his eyes and a sharp glint shed across. Why was it so difficult for her to justpromise? What¡¯s so bad about having an affair with him, Gu Mingchen? He would definitely treat the woman he loved like a queen. ¡°If you don¡¯t try, how would you know it wouldn¡¯tst?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in a domineering voice. ¡°If the beginning is already a mistake, how can thatst?¡± Bai Rong wasn¡¯t optimistic about it. He really hated her for being such a coward, just like a tortoise hiding in its shell. Gu Mingchen lifted her chin and kissed her hard, as though he wanted to punish her. He was very forceful. Just like a ferocious beast, he sucked hard on her lips. All Bai Rong seemed to be inhaling was his strong masculine air. It seemed to fill up her lungs and made her go weak. She was unable to push him away no matter how hard she tried. Gu Mingchen was breathing hard when he finally let go of her. The corners of his mouth raised as he looked at her swollen lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask what I would do if you don¡¯t like me?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Looking at his fiery eyes, Bai Rong had a bad feeling. ¡°Then I would have to force you to.¡± Gu Mingchen said domineeringly. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 38 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 38 That frightened Bai Rong. Force. That single word was her nightmare. She recalled that night when that man entered her again and again. It was like a forceful attack, and finally, she was defeated. That defeat also marked the end of her happiness. ¡°If you do that, I will hate you for life.¡± Bai Rong said, shaking with fear. Gu Mingchen saw raw fear in her eyes. At that moment, he felt as though someone was squeezing his heart. His pain met hers. Gu Mingchen never thought that Bai Rong would be so afraid of him. He could not see the point in forcing her anymore. Feeling dispirited, he turned around and opened the drawers. He took out her staff pass and ced it on the bedside table. ¡°Go now, and don¡¯te back anymore. I¡¯m a beast. I can¡¯t guarantee that I will let you off again next time.¡± He said in a deep voice. Bai Rong could feel her heart aching. How did her rtionship with Gu Mingchen be so bad? Bai Rong¡¯s mind was nk. She left the food she brought on the bedside table and hung her staff pass around her neck. ¡°Take your food away. I¡¯m not eating that.¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. ¡°I got these from the canteen downstairs. I didn¡¯t make them. If you go get lunch yourself, it would be the same food.¡± Bai Rong exined as her eyes grew slightly red. ¡°I won¡¯t eat as long as it is from you. Just take it away. Or do you prefer if I throw it away myself?¡± Gu Mingchen said again coldly. Bai Rong had no choice but to clear the food away. ¡°Rest well.¡± She said to him without emotion, and turned towards the door and left. Gu Mingchen let out a snort. His eyes were bloodshot. She left so readily, as though he meant nothing to her at all. Gu Mingchen clenched his fists. As Bai Rong opened the door, she saw Su Wanning walking towards the ward. Instinctively, she shut the door again, feeling a guilty conscience. ¡°Errr¡­ Su Wanning is here. Let me hide for a while.¡± Bai Rong said as she walked into the bathroom. She regretted it the moment she went in. Why should she be hiding? She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Su Wanning entered the room holding a bouquet of lilies and a fruit basket. She looked as morous as usual, with her exquisite makeup. She was wearing dangling earrings and a revealing pink mini dress. The low-cut neckline of her dress exposed a part of her breasts. They weren¡¯t very well-endowed but still looked very sexy. After putting the flowers into the vase and cing the fruit basket on the table, Su Wanning smiled and said, ¡°If I am not seeing it with my own eyes, I would have thought that you are pretending just to avoid tonight¡¯s dinner.¡± Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t reply. He looked towards the bathroom and frowned slightly. Su Wanning was already used to his indifference. But she didn¡¯t mind as Gu Mingchen behaved the same towards all other women. Su Wanning sat down on the chair next to him and said, ¡°Grandma said that since we are unable to make the announcement tonight, we should go to her ce for dinner another time to fix a date for our marriage.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Gu Mingchen had a cold look on his face. His dark eyes are deep like the vast and boundless universe. ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll take it as you agreed.¡± Su Wanning mumbled to herself. Bai Rong, who was leaning against the bathroom wall, felt bothered. He was also getting married soon. They were just passersby in each other¡¯s lives. No matter how much they want it, it will eventually be over. So, she had made the right decision. It was only right for them to miss out on each other. Bai Rong opened the door slightly. As she looked through the slit, she met Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze. Her heart skipped a beat and she immediately closed the door. Gu Mingchen wasn¡¯t pleased. Was he that scary that she wanted to avoid him so much? He gritted his teeth and looked towards Su Wanning. ¡°OK, let¡¯s do that.¡± He said, as he tried to suppress the rage that was rising in him. Su Wanning was ted and sprang towards Gu Mingchen. The strong scent of her perfume permeated the entire room. As she was going to kiss Gu Mingchen on his lips, he hesitated and dodged. Then, he stood up. Su Wanning hugged him tightly, worried that he would change his mind. ¡°Mingchen, do you want to do it with me?¡± Gu Mingchen looked towards the bathroom, but there was no sound of astir there at all. That woman was treating him as though his existence never mattered. The thought that he meant nothing to Bai Rong bothered Gu Mingchen very much. While he remained lost in his thoughts, Su Wanning had already removed her clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s just do it tonight. I will make sure you enjoy yourself. We are getting married anyway.¡± Su Wanning said anxiously. The man was unable to hide his disgust. He only agreed to it just now because he was upset with Bai Rong. He did not like this woman at all. ¡°Su Wanning, I was just joking just now.¡± Su Wanning was stunned for a moment. She smiled awkwardly as she said, ¡°Mingchen, I guarantee you will like it very much. If you don¡¯t want to go all the way with me tonight, I can use my mouth. I¡¯m sure you will like it.¡± A deep crease appeared between Gu Mingchen¡¯s brows. He was extremely annoyed. Just as he was about to reject¡­ He saw Bai Rong creeping out of the bathroom towards the door. That woman really knew how to be discreet. ¡°How are you going to use your mouth?¡± Gu Mingchen asked, as anger rose in him. It wasn¡¯t clear if he was deliberately saying that for Bai Rong to hear, or if he was helping Bai Rong to distract Su Wanning. Su Wanning didn¡¯t expect those words toe from Gu Mingchen, who was usually very refined. She thought that he was tempted, so she gave him a flirtatious smile, and said, ¡°The suction will be strong just by using my tongue. Even without using hands, I will make you cum.¡± As Bai Rong listened, even her neck flushed bright red. The difort in her heart kept increasing. She wanted to get out of here immediately. It felt like she didn¡¯t have enough air. Creak. Bai Rong opened the door. Su Wanning heard the sound of the door opening. Just as she was about to turn around, Gu Mingchen took her chin between his fingers and fixed his gaze on her lips. She could see ripples in his dark, deep-set eyes. Su Wanning felt as though she was falling into an abyss. She was no longer able to control her feelings for him. It was the first time Su Wanning was looking so close-up at Gu Mingchen, so close that every pore on his face was visible to her. He was a perfect man all-round. Just as Bai Rong opened the door, she saw Lieutenant Shang and an olddy arriving at the door. Feeling depressed that she wasn¡¯t able to get out, she returned to the bathroom. Gu Mingchen furrowed his brows and looked helplessly as Bai Rong went back into the bathroom. ¡°Mingchen.¡± Su Wanning called out to him meekly. ¡°If it¡¯s the mouth, I¡¯d prefer a woman with a smaller mouth. Yours doesn¡¯t seem very suitable.¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly, and walked towards the bathroom. As Gu Mingchen¡¯s grandma entered the room with Lieutenant Shang, she saw the naked Su Wanning. ¡°Oh. I¡¯m sorry. Please carry on.¡± Grandma said as she dragged Lieutenant Shang out of the room. Su Wanning looked awkward and quickly put on her clothes. After Gu Mingchen entered the bathroom, he locked the door. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go out?¡± He lowered his voice as he asked Bai Rong. ¡°There were people at the door, so I couldn¡¯t go out.¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°Bai Rong, what are you feeling guilty for?¡± Gu Mingchen questioned her. He was sizing her up as though he could see right through her. ¡°I am not feeling guilty.¡± Bai Rong looked towards the floor. She felt like she was suffocating from his questioning. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes glowed with savage fire. He grabbed her waist and pulled her into his arms. As Gu Mingchen kissed her forcefully, Bai Rong¡¯s head tilted backwards and knocked against the wall. His lips traced from the corner of her mouth downwards. As he lingered at her neck, he lifted up her dress and his hands traveled upwards¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 39 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 39 Bai Rong realized what he was trying to do. Her legs quivered. She tried pushing his shoulders back, but it was to no avail as he was too strong. As Gu Mingchen¡¯s fingers slipped into her panties, Bai Rong let out a soft moan. She had never been touched this way before. She was feeling as though fireworks wereing out from her head. It was a strange feeling, as though she had been bewitched. It made Bai Rong feel very tiny. Gu Mingchen¡¯s breathing grew more ragged and he looked at her sensuously. He saw that her eyes had gotten misty. ¡°You are feeling something, right?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be doing this.¡± Bai Rong felt a mixture of anger and embarrassment. ¡°What should I be doing then? Should I enter?¡± Gu Mingchen asked as he slipped her fingers inside her. Bai Rong grew stiff and did not dare to move. He could feel her tightness and it aroused him in waves of impulses and excitement. Gu Mingchen wanted to rece his fingers with something else. He started moving his fingers inside her. Bai Rong¡¯s moans grew louder while she tried to keep it down. Su Wanning was still outside. She struggled, but she was just not Gu Mingchen¡¯s match. Gu Mingchen observed her expression closely. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He asked gently. ¡°Let me go.¡± Bai Rong pleaded. Her marriage was only on paper. Apart from that time when that man forced himself on her, she had never been touched by any other men. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. A woman also had urges. It was impossible not to feel anything when Gu Mingchen was touching her like that. Bai Rong¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment as she bit her lips. ¡°Just rx and enjoy it. I won¡¯t hurt you, I promise.¡± Gu Mingchen reassured her. How was that considered not hurting her? ¡°I already said I don¡¯t want to.¡± Bai Rong said helplessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I am giving it to you.¡± He was so domineering. Bai Rong looked at Gu Mingchen with her eyes red. It wasn¡¯t his intention to make her scared. He kissed her lips and said softly, ¡°I just want you to like me. If we don¡¯t even try, how can we be sure that it won¡¯tst? I can wait for you to get divorced.¡± His gentle breaths fell on her face as he spoke. Gu Mingchen¡¯s fingers were moving ording to the rhythm of her, falling in sync with the tempo of her breaths. Bai Rong was feeling so warm that she was unable to think at all. Knock knock knock. Su Wanning knocked on the door. ¡°Mingchen, what are you doing inside?¡± Bai Rong was so afraid that she stood still. Her back straightened immediately. But Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t seem to have heard anything. He just stared intently at her. He had followed an ascetic life until he was drugged and slept with her. After that incident, there was no woman who was able to arouse his primal impulses or stir up his desires. Not until he met Bai Rong again. And Gu Mingchen knew what he had been waiting for all along. He had no doubts that Bai Rong was the only woman he wanted. Gu Mingchen unzipped his pants. He had to let go of Bai Rong in order to do that, and she took that opportunity to open the door. She was just too scared. Su Wanning was shocked when she saw Bai Rong in the bathroom. Bai Rong couldn¡¯t care less about Su Wanning¡¯s shock and scurried off. Gu Mingchen¡¯s anger spiked and he mmed the door shut. What was so bad about him that made her so scared? After Bai Rong ran out of the Neurology Department, she was still badly shaken by what just happened. Bai Rong could not believe what she and Gu Mingchen just did. They almost just did¡­ that! She must have been crazy. When Bai Rong opened the door to her office, she saw Su Xuyan sitting on her chair. Su Xuyan stubbed out his cigarette as she walked in and asked, ¡°Did you sleep with Gu Mingchen yesterday?¡± Bai Rong met his cold gaze and felt a chill run up her spine. Anger rushed through her as she recalled the events ofst night and this morning. She was kidnapped and drugged, almost knocked down by the car, and Gu Mingchen even got hurt from saving her. Su Xuyan was the cause of all these. He had no right to ask her that question. ¡°Do you really care?¡± Bai Rong asked. Her eyes were bloodshot. ¡°As long as you are my wife, I won¡¯t allow you to make me a cuckold.¡± Su Xuyan stood up and towered over her. It made him seem like a menace to her. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you cannot feel embarrassed saying that, given how many times you have made me one.¡± Bai Rong yelled at him. Su Xuyan walked towards her and said intimidatingly, ¡°A woman shouldn¡¯t be so hot-tempered. That would only make you annoying. If a man fools around, he would only be called a Casanova. But when a woman does that, she is a loose woman. Today, Xing Jinnian asked to be my secretary. I wasn¡¯t going to agree. But now that I think about it, she seems to be much more likable than you.¡± ¡°Then I shall wish that the love you have for each other shine through the years.¡± Bai Rong said indifferently. She was so tired of all these. Su Xuyan held Bai Rong by the shoulder and pinned her onto the wall forcefully. ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience.¡± ¡°If you think I annoy you so much, then just divorce me!¡± Bai Rong growled. ¡°Do you desire men that much?¡± Anger welled up in him until his eyes turned bloodshot. Su Xuyan finally exploded with anger. His words did not make any sense to Bai Rong. Su Xuyan was illogical and irrational. Her lifespan was going to decrease if she continued arguing with him. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Let me go.¡± Bai Rong tried to wriggle out of his grip. A devilish smile appeared on Su Xuyan¡¯s face. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time I fulfill my duty as your husband. I will make sure you enjoy yourself.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes widened in horror. But even more, it was rage. ¡°Su Xuyan, scram!¡± ¡°Scram? You will be begging me to enter in just a while.¡± He wrapped his arm around her shoulders and pinned her to the office desk. Bai Rong¡¯s files and books were all swept onto the floor. She sensed danger from Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes and started pushing him away in a state of panic. If Bai Rong had a choice, she¡¯d rather let Gu Mingchen have her, than this Su Xuyan, who repulsed her in every way. Su Xuyan¡¯s breathing became ragged. ¡°Do you know? The more you struggle, the more it excites me.¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Bai Rong said through gritted teeth. The corners of Su Xuyan¡¯s mouth raised into a devilish smile, as though he didn¡¯t hear what she just said. His hand traveled up her thigh¡­ ¡°Oh? Is this beauty and the beast?¡± Liu Yan heard themotion in Bai Rong¡¯s office and appeared right in time. When Bai Rong saw her friend, her eyes shone with surprise. She was so relieved that she felt like crying. They were tears of happiness, grievance, and all kinds ofplicated emotions. Su Xuyan watched as Bai Rong¡¯s emotions showed in her eyes. He was agitated and bothered by it. She really didn¡¯t want him to touch her! He was out of sorts for a moment. This woman in front of him was Bai Rong, who loved him deeply. Because she loved him, even though he betrayed her, plotted against her, and hurt her, she still married him without second thoughts. It seemed like things were shifting subtly. Bai Rong took the chance to slip out from beneath him and rushed towards Liu Yan. ¡°Yan.¡± Liu Yan pushed Bai Rong behind her. She nced at Su Xuyan, then at the messy floor. Her irritation red. ¡°Minister Su, you can have any woman you want. There is even one waiting for you at the military base right now. Bai Rong has a surgery to perform in the afternoon. Are you trying to use up all her energy such that she wouldn¡¯t even have the strength left to hold a knife?¡± Su Xuyan stared at Bai Rong. He could feel her resistance and coldness towards him. An unreadable glint appeared in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you upter. I think we should properly utilize our bedroom tonight.¡± Su Xuyan said. A deep crease appeared between Bai Rong¡¯s brows as Su Xuyan walked past her. After he left, she immediately opened the windows. Bai Rong couldn¡¯t stand the smell of perfume and cigarette smoke that Su Xuyan had brought into the room with him. Looking at Bai Rong¡¯s pale face, Liu Yan was worried. ¡°Rong, to be safe, you should apply for a few days of leave. Come back to work after the divorce is finalized.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 40 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 40 Bai Rong was terrified of Su Xuyan. Fortunately, she had annual leave avable. She applied for leave and switched off her phone. As she arrived at the entrance of the hospital, two strangers blocked her path. Bai Rong had a bad feeling and asked, ¡°What do you want? There are cameras here, so you won¡¯t get away with kidnapping me!¡± ¡°Madam, Minister Su has instructed us to pick you up if you step outside.¡± Bai Rong did not expect Su Xuyan had nned for her escape as well. ¡°I¡¯m not free at the moment, as I have a gathering event with my friend. I¡¯ll go hometer.¡± Bai Rong refused as she walked past the men. The two men grabbed Bai Rong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°We¡¯re sorry, madam. Minister Su has instructed us to send you to the vi, regardless of whatever excuse youe up with.¡± Bai Rong was practically dragged away. She was scared and struggled, ¡°Let go of me! I don¡¯t want to go home! This is kidnapping!¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Her struggles were useless and she was brought to the parking lot. Right then, Lieutenant Shang stepped out of his car, so Bai Rong called out to him. ¡°Lieutenant Shang! Lieutenant Shang!¡± Lieutenant Shang looked at her in confusion. ¡°He¡¯s a special forces lieutenant! You¡¯d better let me go now!¡± Bai Rong threatened. The men looked at each other, and loosened their grip. Bai Rong broke free and ran towards Lieutenant Shang, ¡°Are you here to visit Chief Gu?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver his meal.¡± Lieutenant Shang replied. Bai Rong saw the men staring at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I want to visit him too!¡± She frowned when she noticed the two men continue to follow her. As they arrived outside Gu Mingchen¡¯s ward, she saw him talking to his grandmother. She blushed as she suddenly recalled the incident from before. She had ran away previously, but now it was as if she had delivered herself to him. Gu Mingchen nced at Bai Rong but pretended to not see her. ¡°Here¡¯s your meal, Chief.¡± Lieutenant Shang respectfully said as he set the rice on the bedside table and elevated Gu Mingchen¡¯s bed. Bai Rong dared not step forward and just stood at the door. ¡°You can go now. You don¡¯t need to stay with me.¡± Gu Mingchen told his grandmother. ¡°Since you are in love with that girl from the Su family, quickly marry her so I can have some great grandchildren! God knows how long I will live.¡± His grandmother urged him. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, but you still haven¡¯t settled on this.¡± His grandmotherined. Gu Mingchen looked at Lieutenant Shang and said, ¡°Send my grandmother back.¡± Bai Rong clenched her fists nervously when she heard that. She had Su Xuyan on the outside, and Gu Mingchen on the inside. She couldn¡¯t afford to get on the bad side of either of them. Lieutenant Shang escorted Gu Mingchen¡¯s grandmother out the ward. The grandmother looked at Bai Rong and didn¡¯t give it much thought as she thought Bai Rong was just a caretaker. Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze was fixated on Bai Rong. Bai Rong dared not raise her head, and just bit her lip as she squeezed her palms. Gu Mingchen let out a chuckle, ¡°Are you going to just stay quiet like that?¡± She exined shyly, ¡°The two men outside are after me, so I came here to hide from them.¡± He then grabbed his phone and made a call, ¡°There are two men following Bai Rong outside. Take care of it.¡± Bai Rong looked at him. He had helped her once again. ¡°Come here.¡± Gu Mingchen said. Bai Rong didn¡¯t move. She wanted to leave, but she wasn¡¯t sure if the men had already been dealt with. ¡°Do you want me toe hug you?¡± Gu Mingchen said. Bai Rong blushed upon hearing that, and walked towards him awkwardly. As she stood before the bed, he just stared at her without saying a word. There was a natural air of dominance about him. ¡°Did I scare you?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s tone softened a bit. Bai Rong nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be more gentle next time.¡± Gu Mingchen said. Next time? There is a next time?! Bai Rong felt her heart racing. At this awkward moment, Gu Mingchen¡¯s phone rang, and he answered the call. ¡°We¡¯ve taken care of it, chief. We sent them to the police station. They¡¯re noting out for a week.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Mingchen responded. Bai Rong overheard the conversation and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now. I¡¯ll visit you some other day.¡± Gu Mingchen looked at her helplessly as she ran away from him once again. Su Xuyan¡¯s vi. He listened to the report on his phone with a gloomy look on his face, and ordered menacingly, ¡°Have Miller do something. We¡¯ve given Gu Mingchen too much of a break recently.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Su Xuyan turned around and looked at Hei who was kneeling on the ground. ¡°Mr. Su, please forgive me! I was just following Sen¡¯s orders!¡± Hei cried out. There were bloodstains on his dangling chains. Su Xuyan eyed Hei and asked, ¡°After being drugged, did my woman sleep with Gu Mingchen?¡± Hei was no idiot and quickly said, ¡°No, they were properly dressed when they were rescued.¡± Su Xuyan was a lot less angry after hearing that. He knew Bai Rong wouldn¡¯t let someone elsey their hands on her, even if she was drugged. Perhaps it was time he let her have a taste of him. ¡°Minister Su, what should we do with him?¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s subordinate asked. ¡°Lock him up for now. The fun part is yet toe.¡± Su Xuyan said with a smile. He pulled off his necktie and called the Head of Obstetrics, ¡°I¡¯m Su Xuyan. I want to give Bai Rong a surprise tonight, so please do me a favor. I happen to have two tickets to Hawaii. I¡¯ll have someone deliver them to you some other day.¡± Bai Rong had just stepped out of the hospital when the head of her department called out to her, ¡°Bai Rong, we have an emergency! Your patient of ward 32 with high blood pressure is about to give birth! Her husband requests you to help deliver the baby!¡± Bai Rong paused as she wondered how her superior knew that she was at the hospital entrance. But it was an emergency and she didn¡¯t have much time to think, so she quickly rushed over. When she came out of the operating theater, Su Xuyan was standing in her way with a grin on his face. He seemed to have been waiting a long time for her. Bai Rong was shocked, and tried to walk past him while ignoring him, but Su Xuyan grabbed her arm. ¡°Let go of me!¡± She yelled angrily. Su Xuyan smiled at her and picked her up in a bridal carry. ¡°Are you touched? I¡¯m personally carrying you to our wedding room.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not! Are you done messing around, Su Xuyan?¡± Bai Rong trembled in fear. Su Xuyan gave her a sinister look and said, ¡°I will have some fun with you. If you perform well, I will ignore what you did with the previous guys and let you be pregnant with my child. From then on, your position as Mrs. Su will be secured.¡± She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this monster, let alone have his child. ¡°Help! Help me!¡± Bai Rong cried out in fear. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 41 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 41 She was tossed into a car by Su Xuyan. His subordinate started driving as soon as he locked the door. ¡°Mr. Su, we¡¯re being followed. What should we do?¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s subordinate said as he looked in the rear-view mirror. Su Xuyan turned around and saw an Audi following them. The man was holding a phone in his hand as he followed them closely. Su Xuyan let out a smile, ¡°It¡¯s going to be rush hour soon. Toy around with him for a bit.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Bai Rong had a bad feeling as she watched them circle around the city center. What exactly was Su Xuyan nning to do?! Gu Mingchen listened to the report on his phone and said, ¡°Did she go with them willingly or not?¡± ¡°She was dragged into the car by force.¡± His troop reported. A sharp look shed across Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Which section of the road are you on now? If necessary, have them pay a visit to the police station.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange, chief. I think I¡¯ve been exposed. His car has been circling around the city center.¡± ¡°Got it. Just keep following them.¡± Gu Mingchen hung up. He turned to Lieutenant Shang and ordered, ¡°Have the doctor remove my cast.¡± ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t the chief being a bit too concerned about the personal affairs of this husband and wife? ¡°But what?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. Lieutenant Shang dared not speak any further. ¡°Immediately notify the director of the traffic police department to stream the real-time camera footage of the city center to my phone.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered again in amanding manner. Lieutenant Shang saluted obediently, ¡°Roger that, chief!¡± At 5 p.m., rush hour had begun as people started to get off work, and the road was filled with busy traffic within five minutes. Su Xuyan had a delighted look in his eyes, and arrogantly ordered, ¡°Do it!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Bai Rong felt the car start to speed up as it swerved through the streets. ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Rong screamed as she fell over in the car. Su Xuyan nced at her through the corner of his eyes and admired her suffering with glee, as if it was her punishment. He didn¡¯t know his wife looked so cute when she was being humiliated like this. Bai Rong red at him as she held onto the door handle to stabilize herself. She saw a woman who was riding a scooter in front of them running the red light as well. Su Xuyan¡¯s car was not slowing down at all. Bai Rong yelled anxiously, ¡°Stop! You¡¯re about to hit her!¡± His subordinate sped towards the woman instead. The woman was startled and lost control of her scooter. Luckily, Su Xuyan¡¯s car drove past the woman on the scooter. Bai Rong looked back and saw that she had crashed into another car behind them and was sent flying from the impact. Su Xuyan clearly didn¡¯t care about the lives of others in the slightest. She had never expected him to be so heinous. She wondered why she had loved and married such a cruel man, and realized how foolish she was. ¡°Su Xuyan, she¡¯s dead!¡± Bai Rong cried out. Su Xuyan smiled devilishly, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit her. She ran the red light herself and was terrible at driving.¡± ¡°That wouldn¡¯t have happened if you didn¡¯t go so fast!¡± Bai Rong started hitting him with all of her might. He didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain and just gave her an evil grin as he said, ¡°Congrattions, Bai Rong. You¡¯ve sessfully piqued my interest.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got quite the ego if you find something like this interesting!¡± Bai Rong yelled at him. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted me to be interested in you? I¡¯ll allow you to misbehave a little, but you mustn¡¯t keep that act up, alright?¡± Su Xuyan said with a dangerous look in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Not everyone is going to be stupid enough to keep waiting for you after being hurt by you! Let¡¯s all go our separate ways from here on! Let me out of the car now!¡± Su Xuyan narrowed his eyes as he examined her closely. He had always thought that she was just a scheming woman. But now, he saw determination in her eyes. This sparked some fear in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re my wife, so why can¡¯t I get involved in your business?¡± Su Xuyan asked coldly. ¡°Wife? Su Xuyan, did you think of me as your wife when you were fooling around with other women out there? Or when you got those women pregnant? How about when you sacrificed my life in exchange for your girlfriend¡¯s safety?!¡± Bai Rong yelled at the top of her lungs. Su Xuyan grabbed her chin, ¡°But you are still Mrs. Su, aren¡¯t you?¡± Bai Rong gave him a cold stare. ¡°I don¡¯t want that title anymore.¡± Su Xuyan strengthened his grip on her chin as he gave her a cold gaze, ¡°Bai Rong, say that again? There are countless women out there who wish they could marry me! Don¡¯t expect me to take you back in once we get divorced. You should think carefully before you answer me.¡± There was a strong difort in his heart, and his breathing became heavier as he grew increasingly anxious about her reply. Bai Rong felt he waspletely hopeless at this point. ¡°I want a divorce.¡± Bai Rong replied firmly. He kissed her on the lips right after she said that. His breath reeked of cigarettes as it fell on her face. Su Xuyan felt a jolt of electricity from her lips as it made contact with his. Her lips were as soft as cotton candy filled with her scent, enticing him to suck harder on them. That left a sharp pain on her lips. She had a determined look in her eyes as she clenched her fists. No matter how painful it felt, she would not cry out anymore. She understood very clearly that it was impossible for Su Xuyan to love a woman tenderly, as he would not let go even if the pain killed her. She could only grit her teeth to keep his tongue out of her mouth. Su Xuyan¡¯s breathing grew increasingly rapid and he pressed Bai Rong¡¯s hands against his crotch through his pants as the mes of lust burned wildly in him. She felt disgusted as countless women haveid their hands on him there. She tried with her might to pull her hand back, but his grip was too strong. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Bai Rong, I won¡¯t get a divorce until I get sick of toying with you.¡± Su Xuyan said firmly. ¡°I will continue to disgust you, then.¡± Bai Rong muttered the words through her tightly clenched teeth. He had a dangerous look in his eyes as he red at her. ¡°Since you don¡¯t love me anyway, I¡¯ll spare you the forey and show you true pain. I¡¯ll have you remember being toyed by me in this car forever!¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 42 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 42 Bai Rong trembled in fear. He forcefully pulled her pants off. Though she struggled with all her might, he still caught hold of her ankles with ease. He looked at her pink panties and felt his lust burning up. Bai Rong shook her head in terror. Su Xuyan was too scary. Rather than just getting her to submit, he had actually wanted to destroy herpletely. She would rather die than let him have what he wants. Memories of Gu Mingchen¡¯s warm protection shed by as she tugged on the door handle. Crack. It made a cracking noise. Su Xuyan was startled by her action at first, but let out a smile soon after, ¡°Bai Rong, you¡¯ll surely die if you do that. Aren¡¯t you putting up too much of an act?¡± She would remember that grin on his face until her moment of death. With a smile on her face, she said, ¡°There is no need for me to put up an act with you.¡± She pushed the door open and kicked him hard, but Su Xuyan held onto her ankles tightly. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She would end up disabled even if she survived the fall from such a speed, and he didn¡¯t want her to die just yet. ¡°Stop the car.¡± Su Xuyan ordered. His subordinate quickly pulled over by the side of the road. Su Xuyan let go of her, and she fell out onto the ground. She felt a numbing pain on her back as Su Xuyan got out of the car and looked down at her condescendingly. His gaze felt cold as he asked in a dangerous tone, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Bai Rong clenched her fists, her arms also numb from the pain. The man smiled sadistically as he looked at the scratch wounds on her arms, ¡°Let this pain be a lesson for you not to defy me ever again. I¡¯ll take you home right now.¡± ¡°Piss off!¡± Bai Rong shouted. Su Xuyan was about to pick her up when they heard a loud siren from behind. He looked up and saw Gu Mingchen getting out of his car. He walked towards them and said with a fierce look on his face, ¡°Su Xuyan, you have vited the trafficws by speeding, running red lights, parking illegally, and caused traffic idents!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think this has anything to do with you, Chief Gu.¡± Su Xuyan said mockingly. ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Gu Mingchen looked in front. A few traffic police had arrived on their bikes. Su Xuyan grew impatient and motioned at his driver. He then ignored Gu Mingchen and picked Bai Rong up from the ground. ¡°Get off me!¡± Bai Rong shouted again as she was being carried in his arms. Bai Rong was panicking as she knew she would suffer a fate worse than death if she went with Su Xuyan. She grabbed onto Gu Mingchen¡¯s shirt and pleaded, ¡°Take me away.¡± Su Xuyan paused. His gaze grew dark as he looked at Gu Mingchen and said coldly, ¡°Committing adultery will destroy your future as a general. Do you dare take her away?¡± Gu Mingchen was unfazed, ¡°I¡¯m just looking out for a friend. That¡¯s far from what you¡¯re using me of.¡± He reached out to pick up Bai Rong. ¡°I¡¯ll destroy your reputation if you dare touch her!¡± Su Xuyan threatened as he looked daggers at him. ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of you? I will do whatever I want, even if it destroys my reputation.¡± Gu Mingchen said boldly. Su Xuyan let go suddenly, and Bai Rong fell heavily onto the ground. He smiled as he gazed at her in pain with a cold look in his eyes, ¡°Bai Rong, you¡¯d better think carefully before you speak, or I¡¯ll make you suffer so much you¡¯d wish you were dead.¡± ¡°Sir, your identifications, please.¡± The traffic police demanded angrily as they couldn¡¯t stand his behavior any longer. ¡°I¡¯m the driver. I¡¯ll give you mine.¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s subordinate quickly came to his aid while he stood there and watched as Gu Mingchen picked Bai Rong up from the ground. When they turned away, he felt as if the entire world had abandoned him, just like how it was when he was ten years old. He needed to take his frustration out on something. Gu Mingchen gently ced Bai Rong in the backseat of his car, then went back and retrieved her bag from Su Xuyan¡¯s car. Su Xuyan grabbed Gu Mingchen by the arm, ¡°This is my final warning. Get her in my car, or I¡¯ll end you.¡± Gu Mingchen tried to brush his arm off without saying a word, but Su Xuyan was surprisingly strong. Gu Mingchen tried to put him in an armlock but he dodged it cleanly. ¡°Not bad.¡± Gu Mingchen said suspiciously. Su Xuyan frowned as he realized he had acted aggressively, ¡°Chief, you¡¯re taking her by force.¡± ¡°Am I? It seemed like you just handed her to me though.¡± Gu Mingchen said. He turned around and climbed into the backseat of his car with Bai Rong¡¯s bag in hand. He had Bai Rong lie on hisp, and she did as told. Her back was starting to ache after the numbness had worn off. Although the wounds were not deep, they were still a nasty sight to behold. Gu Mingchen had a pained look in his eyes and ordered Lieutenant Shang, ¡°To the hospital.¡± As Bai Rongy on hisp, she could feel the firmness and strength in his muscles. But his warmth felt sofortable that she was able to forget about the pain on her back. ¡°Gu Mingchen, are you a god or something? You always seem to show up just in time whenever I¡¯m in danger.¡± Bai Rong asked softly. ¡°Are you an idiot, Bai Rong? Why do you keep putting yourself in danger loving him like that? Do you have a thing for bad men?¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. Although he was scolding her, she felt a great warmth in his tone. She couldn¡¯t help but tear up from it. No one had ever cared so much about her before. Her mother was crazy while her father practically ignored her existence, and her husband had brought her nothing but pain. She felt cared for when she was with him. Her tears continued to fall as they formed a warm, wet stain on hisp. Gu Mingchen looked at her worryingly and asked, ¡°Does your back hurt?¡± Bai Rong shook her head and looked up at him, ¡°What happened to your cast?¡± Gu Mingchen patted her head, ¡°Worry about yourself first.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you suffering from a concussion? You shouldn¡¯t be walking around like that! You need to rest!¡± She said worryingly, only to be tapped lightly on the nose, ¡°Your concern is heartfelt.¡± Bai Rong blushed. She knew she shouldn¡¯t, but she wanted to savor every bit of warmth that she could in order to forget about the pain that she had endured. Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. ¡°Have her stay in my VIP ward. There are two beds there, so I can take care of her tonight. You may go back now.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered Lieutenant Shang. Lieutenant Shang scratched his head, as he had a bad feeling in his gut. Would the chief be making a move on her tonight¡­? You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 43 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 43 Lieutenant Shang mustered up some courage, ¡°Chief, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for a lone man and woman to be in the same room?¡± Gu Mingchen shot him a cold nce, ¡°I don¡¯t see a problem with it. Go back and prepare Gray Wolf for some drills on the ind tomorrow.¡± Lieutenant Shang dared not say any further, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Although Bai Rong was not severely wounded, the abrasions were all on her back, so she needed the help of other nurses to disinfect and clean them for her. They sent her back to the ward afterwards. She felt hungry as shey on her stomach. She had not eaten anything due to the incident in the afternoon. The smell of food came into the room suddenly, making her even hungrier. Gu Mingchen pushed the door open, and the nurses came in with a bowl of mullet soup, sweet and sour pork ribs and stir-fried vegetables with mushrooms. ¡°You must be hungry, right?¡± He asked softly. Bai Rong felt a sweet sensation in her heart as she nodded. A sudden pain on her back snapped her out of her thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t move unless you want those wounds to open up again.¡± Gu Mingchen said. She looked at him. His gaze softened as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Earlier in the afternoon, he was the one on that bed. Now, it was her. ¡°Is your head and arm really okay?¡± Bai Rong asked worriedly. ¡°Of course. It was just a pretence for me to avoid attending the banquetst night.¡± He patiently removed the bones from the fish and ced it on the spoon before holding it up to her face. ¡°The doctor said this helps with the wound.¡± She was greatly relieved to hear that he was fine. Her heart throbbed greatly as she ate the fish he fed her. ¡°Gu Mingchen, do you have any wishes that you want fulfilled?¡± Bai Rong asked. She wanted to do her best to help him fulfil them. ¡°Don¡¯t you already know my wishes?¡± Gu Mingchen looked at her. Bai Rong remembered what he wanted. She didn¡¯t think that she was what he wished for. Bai Rong lowered her gaze. He didn¡¯t want to put her in a difficult position as she was feeling unwell, ¡°What about you? What do you wish for?¡± She had many wishes, such as being a great doctor, growing old with someone, cooking for the man she loved and going stargazing with him. She also wished for her mother¡¯s speedy recovery and for the people she cared about to be happy. Perhaps she was a little too greedy. ¡°I want to travel to Provence with my mother. She has always wanted to go there.¡± Bai Rong said in a depressed tone. ¡°That¡¯s easy. I can help pay for the trip if you can¡¯t afford it.¡± Gu Mingchen said generously. Bai Rong shook her head, ¡°My mother is suffering from a mental illness, and could injure people when it gets serious. She can¡¯t be released on bail.¡± Gu Mingchen frowned and kept quiet as he focused on removing the bones from the fish. Bai Rong admired his handsome face. When he was focused, his face looked like a perfect artwork in the hands of a great sculptor. ¡°Am I good-looking?¡± Gu Mingchen shot her a nce as he lifted a spoonful of soup to her mouth. ¡°Mhmm.¡± Bai Rong did not deny it. ¡°Compared to Su Xuyan?¡± Gu Mingchen asked, raising an eyebrow. It was undeniable that Su Xuyan had delicate features as well. His innate elegance coupled with his unruly mannerisms were truly something out of this world. He was the kind of guy that would get girls screaming wherever he showed up to. ¡°There is noparison.¡± ¡°Which type do you prefer, then?¡± Gu Mingchen was determined to know. Bai Rong felt his question was a trap. If she chose him, it would seem like she was confessing her love to him. But she didn¡¯t like Su Xuyan anymore either. ¡°I¡¯m not a little girl anymore. I¡¯ve long since gone past that dreamy phase. I don¡¯t care that much about a man¡¯s physical appearance.¡± Bai Rong gave an ambiguous answer. ¡°Then what do you care about?¡± Gu Mingchen was not about to let it go. ¡°Heart.¡± Bai Rong said. That one word carried a thousand meanings. Their gazes met, and it was as if there were sparks in the air between them. Gu Mingchen slowly moved closer to her, and her breathing grew heavier. She felt an urge to kiss him. ¡°Uh, I want to have some pork ribs.¡± Bai Rong broke the tension. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Mingchen cleared his throat and held a chunk of it to her mouth. He only started eating after she finished her meal. Bai Rong looked at him as shey on her stomach. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She noticed that he was surprisingly good at taking care of others. ¡°I can¡¯t hold myself back if you keep staring at me like that.¡± Gu Mingchen said. Bai Rong blushed and quickly looked away. Gu Mingchen sighed helplessly. Had she not been injured, he probably would¡¯ve taken things a step further. Hey on his bed too after finishing his meal. The lights were left on, but Bai Rong didn¡¯t need to see him to feel his presence in the room as shey there quietly. Slowly, she closed her eyes. At midnight, she felt the urge to use the bathroom, and clumsily crawled out of bed. Gu Mingchen was alerted by the noise and switched on the lights as he held her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Rong blushed as she said, ¡°I want to use the bathroom.¡± Gu Mingchen picked her up and carried her straight towards the bathroom. ¡°My condition isn¡¯t that serious. It¡¯s just some abrasions, and I¡¯m feeling a lot better now.¡± Bai Rong said awkwardly. ¡°Shut up, unless you want to end up staying a few more days due to the wound opening up again.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. He put her down gently when they arrived at the bathroom and closed the door on his way out. Her peeing made noises too! Bai Rong could feel her face burning bright red with embarrassment. Right as she was finally done with her business and stepped outside, Gu Mingchen picked her up and carried her to her bed again. She closed her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Gu Mingchen switched off the lights and went back to bed without saying a word. Bai Rong looked at his blurry figure in the dark and thought about how Su Xuyan had never spent a single night in the same room with her. She had spent every day and night alone in an empty house, and gradually lost her self-confidence as a woman as time went by. ¡°Thank you, Gu Mingchen.¡± Bai Rong said sincerely. She was truly grateful towards him for giving her the warmth that she had longed for so badly and caring about her deeply. How could she ever hope to be loved by someone like him? Eventually, she fell asleep. Gu Mingchen was already gone by the time she woke up. Liu Yan came into the room and looked worried when she saw Bai Rong lying on the bed. ¡°What happened to you? How did you get hurt so badly?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Bai Rong asked suspiciously. Liu Yan gave her a mischievous smile, ¡°Your wild man called me and told me you are in this ward. He asked me toe look after you. How are you doing? Is it serious?¡± ¡°I just had a minor car ident. I¡¯ve already had it checked. it¡¯s just some abrasions, nothing serious. I¡¯m almost recovered by now, and might even be dischargedter in the afternoon, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Bai Rong flipped herself over to show that she was really fine. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay. Do you know what this is?¡± Liu Yan retrieved a voice recorder from her bag. ¡°Evidence?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 44 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 44 Liu Yan pressed the y button. ¡°Xuyan, can you hurry up? I want it!¡± ¡°You little devil, you just can¡¯t seem to get enough, can you? Where do you want it? Here?¡± ¡°Xuyan, you¡¯re so mean! Don¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bai Rong lowered her gaze in silence. That was the recording she had heard the other day. She felt nothing when she heard it again. Liu Yan turned off the recorder, ¡°What do you think? We have solid evidence on Su Xuyan cheating now, so the court will definitely approve of your divorce!¡± ¡°I sure hope so. Liu Yan, help me get that to thewyer. I just want this thing to be over as soon as possible.¡± Bai Rong said decisively. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get this done in the afternoon today.¡± Outside the door, Su Xuyan stood there with his eyes as red as the bouquet of roses in his hand. Did she want to get divorced so badly that she had even gathered evidence on him? As if he would let her have her way! He would never let go of her until he was sick of toying with her. However, he had a strange, unpleasant feeling in his heart. He threw the flowers into the bin and started to make a phone call as he walked towards the dark corridor. Soon after, Liu Yan¡¯s phone rang. After ending the call, Liu Yan sighed helplessly as she said, ¡°The Head of Obstetrics said there¡¯s an emergency operation and they are short on manpower, so they need me back there. I¡¯lle visit you later.¡± ¡°Alright, go on then. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Liu Yan turned and hurried off. Bai Rong picked up a Russian book that Gu Mingchen had left on the bed before, and flipped through it casually. The book was filled with notes that he had written down. His handwriting looked elegant and handsome, just like him. A shadow appeared before her, and Bai Rong had a bad feeling as she looked up from her book. Her shrill voice was filled with fear as she saw Su Xuyan, ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± He smiled devilishly, ¡°You¡¯re my wife, of course I¡¯d be here.¡± He snatched the book from her and had a vicious look in his eyes. ¡°Give it back!¡± Bai Rong tried to snatch it back from him, but he was too tall for her to reach it. She almost opened up her wound as well. ¡°Su Xuyan, that¡¯s not mine! I need to return itter!¡± Bai Rong shouted. He grinned at her but his gaze was cold, ¡°I know. I can tell that this is Gu Mingchen¡¯s just by looking at it.¡± He walked towards the window and tossed the book out. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Bai Rong ran barefoot towards the window. She became furious as she saw the book fall into a pond, ¡°That¡¯s not yours! Aren¡¯t you being a little too much?!¡± ¡°What about you, then? Do you belong to me?¡± Su Xuyan shot back at her. ¡°Am I an item to you? Is that why you are able to just destroy me without hesitation?!¡± Bai Rong was losing her rationality. Su Xuyan noticed the coldness in her gaze, and felt a sense of fear that he had never experienced before. It felt like she was fading away bit by bit as she disappeared from his life. He didn¡¯t want her gone. Su Xuyan softened his tone, ¡°I take back what I said about making you suffer. From today onwards, I¡¯ll try to love you.¡± From today onwards? It was toote for that now, as her mind was only filled with his cruelty and ruthlessness. Bai Rong red at him, and stormed out of the room. Su Xuyan frowned. She isn¡¯t seriously going to pick up that man¡¯s book, is she? He followed her out the room in a fit of rage. Bai Rong walked to the side of the pond and picked up the book. Su Xuyan stared at her menacingly, and she quickly hid the book behind her as if she would protect it with her life. ¡°If you cheat on me with Gu Mingchen, his future in politics will be over!¡± Su Xuyan warned her. She wouldn¡¯t be cheating with Gu Mingchen, as she would soon be free from her marriage and could start dating him officially. She stepped forward. ¡°Even if you did get a divorce with me, his family would not ept a woman like you either! Wake up, Bai Rong!¡± Su Xuyan raised his voice. The mention of divorce made him panic. Bai Rong looked down as she ignored him. Su Xuyan walked up to her and grabbed her arm, ¡°Start over with me. That¡¯s the only way you can live the life you want. I can give you everything you desire.¡± ¡°You are no longer a part of the life I want.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes were red as she brushed his arm off. He was no longer a part of her life?! He couldn¡¯t understand how women could stop loving someone so quickly. He tightened his grip on her arm as he asked suspiciously, ¡°Have you ever loved me?¡± ¡°What difference does that make for us now? Love isn¡¯t even something we can use to describe our rtionship with anymore.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. ¡°What is our rtionship to you?¡± ¡°I wish I have never met you.¡± Bai Rong said firmly. At this point, hatred was probably the only feeling she had towards him. ¡°In that case, I really should leave a mark on you, so you would never forget me.¡± Su Xuyan said coldly. Bai Rong sensed danger in his eyes and struggled to break free from his grasp. He tightened his grip on her as he reached his hand into her loose hospital gown. But grabbing her breasts was not enough to satisfy him. He reached around and tried to undo the buttons on the back of her gown. Bai Rong got mad and pped him across his face. Su Xuyan seemed to have lost all rationality as he red at her with bloodshot eyes. He forcefully tore the gown off her and held her tightly by her waist. Bai Rong could feel something hard pressing onto her as he pulled her into him. She trembled in fear, ¡°Let go of me, Su Xuyan! Don¡¯t make me hate you!¡± ¡°Hate? Well, that¡¯s better than treating me like a stranger! I don¡¯t mind you hating me!¡± Su Xuyan said cruelly. Bai Rong saw him begin to unzip his pants even though they were in broad daylight. She kicked him in the groin, which sent him bending over in pain. He looked at Bai Rong with his eyes full of rage, as if he wanted to tear her to pieces. Bai Rong ran back into her ward and locked the door. She then barricaded the door with the cab, table and bed as she felt it wasn¡¯t secure enough. ¡°Bai Rong, open the door!¡± Su Xuyan was furious. The door felt like it would break open with every kick. Bang! Bang! Bang! Every bang shook her to the core as she sat trembling on the bed, gripping Gu Mingchen¡¯s book tightly in her hands. She thought of asking him to help her, but he was working at that time. This time, she had to hold her own. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, you¡¯d better open the door! One!¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s voice was like that of the devil¡¯s. If he really did break into the room, he would do more than just rape her. He would destroy her spirit completely. ¡°Two!¡± The voice from the door was filled with rage.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Bai Rong was really terrified as she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Su Xuyan. Her hands trembled as she called Gu Mingchen¡­¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 45 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 45 Gu Mingchen was on his way to the ind. He immediately answered the phone when he saw that it was Bai Rong calling. ¡°Gu Mingchen!¡± Bai Rong shouted. She felt like she had seen a ray of light in the darkness, and couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore as tears streamed down her face. Gu Mingchen got anxious as he heard the fear in her voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Can youe over now?¡± Bai Rong pleaded. She wanted to see him very badly. Gu Mingchen frowned. He had promised to go watch the Gray Wolf in action on the ind today. A soldier¡¯s orders were absolute, and he had always followed through with them. However, he was more worried about Bai Rong. ¡°Lieutenant Shang, take us to the hospital!¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. ¡°But, the Gray Wolf has beenunched.¡± Lieutenant Shang was confused. ¡°Record the whole operation for me, I¡¯ll watch itter. Shut up and get us to the hospital!¡± Gu Mingchen said. And there they went. Bai Rong put her phone down, feeling a sense of hope in her heart. ¡°Three!¡± Su Xuyan shouted thest number. He grabbed the fire extinguisher next to him and smashed the ss on the door. The ss shattered, just like her life. He reached in and turned the doorknob. Bai Rong immediately got off the bed and stared cautiously at Su Xuyan. He was emanating a murderous aura as he kicked the barricade aside. Bai Rong backed herself into the wall behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± Bai Rong said while crying. She felt no fear when she faced the thugs before, but Su Xuyan was a hundred times scarier than those thugs. He softened up a little when he saw her crying. ¡°You nearly disabled me back there. How do you n on making it up to me?¡± Su Xuyan asked coldly. ¡°Su Xuyan, there are a ton of women out there who would readily give you their bodies! Don¡¯t force me!¡± Bai Rong clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Come home with me. I¡¯ll count to three, and I promise not to touch you if you agree toe with me. However, if you make me finish my count, I will take you right here right now.¡± Su Xuyan threatened. Bai Rong looked at the door, hoping that Gu Mingchen would appear and save her. ¡°One! Bai Rong, I will not get a divorce with you. You can only be my wife forever, so don¡¯t even think about liking someone else!¡± ¡°Two! Gu Mingchen has always loved a woman, and she will being back soon. You¡¯re nothing but his ything to keep him entertained until then.¡± Bai Rong was shocked, and her gaze on the door shifted back towards Su Xuyan as she now realized how little she knew about Gu Mingchen. ¡°I¡¯m getting to three soon, Bai Rong. Are you looking forward to me taking you?¡± Su Xuyan said as he ced his hand on the wall next to her face, leaving her with no room to escape. Bai Rong¡¯s phone rang, and she saw a glimmer of hope. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Su Xuyan saw that it was Liu Yan¡¯s name on the disy, and smiled, ¡°Go on, answer it.¡± Bai Rong cautiously answered the call. ¡°Bai, I¡¯m so sorry! I had locked the recorder in the drawer, but it¡¯s been forced open! Everything we had is gone now!¡± Bai Rong was stunned, and her shoulders sank helplessly. Even a fool could tell that it was Su Xuyan¡¯s doing. She would not be able to get her divorce anymore. Gu Mingchen could save her once or twice, but he couldn¡¯t save her every time. ¡°I¡¯ll go home with you.¡± Bai Rong said in despair. A satisfied smile spread across Su Xuyan¡¯s face. He wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her in close, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re lying on my bed willingly. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll learn to love me by making love to you.¡± Bai Rong just froze in despair. She started typing a text for Gu Mingchen saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I can be discharged normally, so don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t need toe over anymore. Thanks, and sorry for disturbing you.¡± She felt like crying after she hit the send button, but no tears came out. All she could feel was bitterness in her heart for having to put up with this monster, despite having done nothing wrong her entire life. She didn¡¯t know nor understand why God would do this to her. She sent another text to Liu Yan saying, ¡°I¡¯m going home with Su Xuyan now, I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± Liu Yan immediately called her. Su Xuyan snatched the phone over, and only gave it back to her when he saw that it was Liu Yan. Bai Rong answered the phone. ¡°Rong, what¡¯s wrong with you?! Why would you go back with Su Xuyan?! Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll help you look for the evidence again!¡± Liu Yan yelled as soon as her call came through. Su Xuyan snatched the phone over again, ¡°I¡¯ve already transferred two hundred thousand over to your ount, now stay out of our business! Otherwise, I¡¯lle after you!¡± ¡°Bring it on, I¡¯m not afraid of you! You¡¯d better not cheat again! It¡¯s very easy to get evidence on you!¡± Liu Yan shot back at him. She had never lost a single argument her entire life. Su Xuyan justughed and hung up on her. Gu Mingchen¡¯s call came in next. Hatred could be seen in Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes as he answered the call. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice was filled with concern. Su Xuyan put the phone on speaker and handed it over to Bai Rong. Bai Rong dared not answer the call as she was afraid of Su Xuyan pulling dirty tricks, but he red at her fiercely and motioned for her to take the call. Bai Rong clutched the phone tightly and held it to her ear. ¡°What exactly happened? I¡¯ll be there in an hour.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s tone softened some more. It would all be toote after an hour. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I just saw a rat, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m afraid of rats and snakes, you see. The doctor said I¡¯m recovering fast, so I can be discharged right away.¡± She made up a logical-sounding excuse for her crying earlier, but the urge to cry had returned as soon as she heard his voice. ¡°That¡¯s good to know. By the way, I¡¯ve already applied for the Good Samaritan Award I told you about last time. As for your mother, I will make the arrangements, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Just go to Provence with her, and have fun.¡± Gu Mingchen said softly. Bai Rong felt like her heart was being pounded in repeatedly by a sledgehammer as she heard that. She had just casually mentioned that wish of hers, but he had already taken care of it. s, she was not worthy of such a good man. Su Xuyan ended the call, ¡°He sure has heart. Are you touched by his actions?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Bai Rong shot back as she made no effort to hide the sadness in her eyes. Su Xuyan narrowed his eyes, ¡°Reject it. There is no need for my wife to ept gifts from other men. Your mother wanted to see me, right? I¡¯m free recently so I can arrange for it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just go home, I¡¯m tired.¡± Bai Rong said sleepily. Gu Mingchen felt something was amiss as he thought about it. Knowing Bai Rong, she might be scared of rats and snakes, but she wouldn¡¯t cry because of it. Something must have happened to her. Lieutenant Shang¡¯s phone rang. After ending the call, he was panicking, ¡°Bad news, chief! A major ident happened on the ind! Gray Wolf exploded soon after being deployed. Five of the thirty crew members have been safely evacuated while eight of them are suffering from varying degrees of injuries. The team leader 108 sustained the worst injury, losing both his legs in the st.¡± ¡°Get them to the military hospital right away. I¡¯ll head over now.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. Lieutenant Shang felt relieved that the chief didn¡¯t attend the drill on the ind, or he would¡¯ve been the one to lose his legs instead. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 46 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 46 Gu Mingchen arrived at the ind. The wounded crew members had already been evacuated. There were a lot of craters on the ground with ck colored ashes, and the air was heavily polluted. Gu Mingchen scanned the scene and coldly ordered, ¡°There are not many who sell serialndmines in A City. I want a list of all the sellers and buyers within 24 hours!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lieutenant Shang said tremblingly. Su Xuyan¡¯s vi. Bai Rong stood behind him as she watched him enter the password 19920316. She felt somewhat touched when she thought he had used her birthday as the password at first. Turns out, Xing Jinnian had the same birthday as her. ¡°Xuyan, you¡¯re back!¡± Xing Jinnian called out sweetly as she stood at the door. Bai Rong gave her a cold look. Her skirt was so short that her panties could be seen if she did so much as bent over, and her fair skin was showing through the holes on her fis stockings. Bai Rong was surprised to find that the governor¡¯s daughter was selling her body like that. Xing Jinnian paused for a moment when she saw Bai Rong behind him, and then said with a sweet smile, ¡°Bai Rong, you¡¯re here too!¡± Bai Rong ignored her and walked into the house. There was a bottle of red wine, two wine sses, a fruit sd, two steaks, and a well-prepared Foie Gras in the shape of a heart on the table. Bai Rong couldn¡¯t understand why Su Xuyan had brought her here. ¡°Should I not be here?¡± Xing Jinnian asked Su Xuyan softly. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Su Xuyan just smirked as he eyeballed her amazing figure, ¡°That¡¯s a nice outfit you¡¯ve got there.¡± ¡°Really? Well, as long as you like it! You must be hungry, right? Come eat! I¡¯ve made this just for you!¡± Xing Jinnian wrapped her arm around his. Bai Rong walked towards her room. ¡°Bai Rong,e eat with us. Try Nian¡¯s cooking, she¡¯s quite a great cook.¡± Su Xuyan called out to Bai Rong. Bai Rong stopped in her tracks as she felt the pain in her heart. When she made him a meal a week ago, he said it was disgusting. But when this woman made him a meal, he hadplimented her! If that was the case, she would rather not disgust them any further with her presence. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, so I¡¯ll pass. Enjoy your meal.¡± She walked straight into her room without looking back. Their wedding photo on the wall had been reced with Xing Jinnian¡¯s portrait, and there was a photo of Xing Jinnian and Su Xuyan on the nightstand. To add insult to injury, there was a set of clothes that Xing Jinnian had changed out of, as well as a box of condoms she had bought on their wedding bed. There was no ce for her in this house anymore. She was not a narcissistic person. She knew Su Xuyan didn¡¯t refuse her divorce because he loves her. He had brought her here just to humiliate her. Bai Rong turned around and came face to face with Su Xuyan, ¡°I¡¯m done with admiring your love life. Can I leave now?¡± Su Xuyan pulled a chair over, ¡°Come, sit. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± ¡°Su Xuyan, what more do you want?!¡± Bai Rong was growing impatient. ¡°What do you think I want? I want you to stop disobeying me any further.¡± Su Xuyan warned her. Bai Rong forced herself to sit at the dining table with them. She wanted to see how disgusting they could get. Good thing I¡¯ve prepared extra! Give me three minutes, Bai!¡± Xing Jinnian said with a smile as she went in the kitchen. She added ayer of salt and chili on the ready-made steak and served it to Bai Rong without even heating it up first. ¡°Eat more, Bai Rong! I can make some more if it isn¡¯t enough!¡± She said sweetly and sat next to Su Xuyan like she was the owner of the house. Bai Rong lowered her gaze. Su Xuyan examined Bai Rong¡¯s expression, hoping to see her get jealous and upset. He felt disappointed when she disyed none of those reactions. Xing Jinnian saw how Su Xuyan was looking at Bai Rong, and was not about to let her man pay attention to other girls. She grabbed a banana and ced it on Su Xuyan¡¯sp, ¡°I love eating this the most.¡± Su Xuyan yed along, ¡°Have more then, if you like it that much.¡± Xing Jinnian got bolder now, ¡°Bai Rong, I forgot the vinegar. Could you help me see if there¡¯s any in the kitchen?¡± Bai Rong showed no emotions as she got up and went into the kitchen. Xing Jinnian immediately kissed Su Xuyan on the cheek, ¡°Xuyan, I want it now, while Bai Rong isn¡¯t around!¡± Su Xuyan kissed her, but kept his eyes on the kitchen. Bai Rong saw what they were doing from the kitchen window, and felt some difort in her stomach. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was from hunger or disgust. She poured herself some water and admired the view by the window. It would be safer for her if she gave them more time so Xing Jinnian could take care of his needs. Su Xuyan got impatient when Bai Rong would not turn around. He let go of Xing Jinnian and shouted towards the kitchen, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t find it! I don¡¯t like vinegar anyway!¡± Bai Rong let out a sigh as she turned around and saw the taunting look in Xing Jinnian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Bai Rong, hurry up and eat it before it gets cold!¡± Bai Rong sat down and started to cut at the steak, only to find blood in it. Her anger boiled as she had never seen such a disgusting woman in her life. She was so furious that she mmed her spoon on the te. ¡°Xuyan, I¡¯m scared!¡± Xing Jinnian crawled into his arms. Su Xuyan smiled when he finally saw a reaction out of Bai Rong, and wrapped his arm around Xing Jinnian¡¯s waist, ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?! Nian made this for you, and now look what you¡¯ve done to it!¡± ¡°What about it?¡± Bai Rong shot back, ¡°I¡¯m a mad woman, a jealous woman! Our life is just like a never- ending purgatory!¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s gaze grew eerily cold, ¡°Look at you. I told you not to disobey me any further.¡± ¡°What counts as disobeying?!¡± Her eyes teared up, ¡°Just what kind of woman do you want your wife to be?!¡± Bai Rong turned away to wipe away her tears. He was loving other women while she loved him wholeheartedly. Now that she had stopped loving him, he still wouldn¡¯t let her go. This marriage of theirs was no different from purgatory. ¡°You¡¯re crying?¡± Su Xuyan was shocked. She had always acted nonchnt whenever he was with other women back then. He felt a little irritable, and let go of Xing Jinnian¡¯s waist, ¡°What are you crying for? You can have my steak; I¡¯ve already cut it up.¡± Su Xuyan put his te down in front of Bai Rong, who then stared at him. She had never softened up in front of him throughout those years. Her ego and pride would never allow her to lower her head towards him, who was in the wrong. But she was tired now, and could care less about ego and pride. The only thing she wanted right now was to be released from this painful purgatory of hers. ¡°Su Xuyan, let¡¯s just get divorced, and you can be with whoever you want after that. I don¡¯t want to live like this anymore.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 47 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 47 Su Xuyan felt an inexplicable sense of difort in his heart when he saw her crying. He never loved Bai Rong, and had ulterior motives ever since the first day he approached her. He had wanted to get close to Xing Bachuan. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Xing Bachuan would not acknowledge her as his daughter. He regretted his actions and arranged for the kidnapping because he didn¡¯t want to marry her. But she had managed to escape and even got raped by someone along the way, which angered him greatly. She had insisted on marrying him after that, to which he agreed just so he could torment her. But when she wanted to get a divorce, he felt unwilling to. He was in a bad mood as he couldn¡¯t figure out the reason he felt that way, ¡°Let¡¯s just stay separated for a month. If I am certain that I don¡¯t want you anymore after that, I will agree to get a divorce. But you¡¯d better not do anything that would wrong me during this one month.¡± Bai Rong cried tears of joy, as if she had seen a glimmer of hope. She grabbed her handbag and left the vi as quickly as possible. Xing Jinnian let out a smug grin seeing her sister leave. ¡°Xuyan.¡± Xing Jinnian¡¯s hand danced mischievously around Su Xuyan¡¯sp. ¡°Now that she¡¯s gone, let¡¯s continue.¡± Su Xuyan felt no excitement at all, ¡°Nian, you can leave for now.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get going then. If I didn¡¯t know you well enough, I would have suspected that you¡¯ve fallen in love with Bai Rong.¡± Xing Jinnian said intentionally. Su Xuyan gave her a sharp re and pinned her onto the table, ¡°Give me that crap again and I¡¯ll kill you! How could I possibly love that woman?!¡± Xing Jinnian wrapped herself around Su Xuyan and gave him a flirtatious smile, ¡°Sure, I¡¯m looking forward to that!¡± Su Xuyan then prated her directly without wasting any time. He found his mood to be particrly irritable, as if his heart was shrouded in darkness. In the end, he decided to not think about it and put all his emotions into his exercise¡­ Bai Rong contacted Liu Yan, who then took the day off to unlock the door for her. Liu Yan was worried about her, ¡°Rong, what has that animal done to you?¡± ¡°He agreed to live separately for a month, and we could get a divorce after that.¡± Bai Rong said with a smile. ¡°He finally made the right decision for once. You can stay at my ce for the time being, just in case he changes his mind and looks for you. My house is quite big for me to live here alone anyway, so I could use somepany.¡± Liu Yan opened the door. ¡°Alright. Thank you, Yan.¡± Liu Yan hugged Bai Rong on the shoulder, ¡°No need to thank me! Go on in and have a look at your room!¡± Bai Rong left Gu Mingchen¡¯s book on the balcony to dry. Liu Yan leaned on the door frame as she stirred her coffee, ¡°Once you get divorced with Su Xuyan, you can start dating Gu Mingchen properly. I think he¡¯s a decent man.¡± ¡°Precisely, he¡¯s too good¡­¡± Bai Rong turned around and asked, ¡°What makes you think I am worthy of someone like him?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t women look for a man with better conditions than them? Forget about whether you¡¯re worthy of him, and just focus on winning his heart over!¡± Liu Yan gulped on her coffee as she had to work the night shift. Bai Rong just let out a faint smile without saying a word. Her phone rang. She saw that it was Gu Mingchen and hesitated for a bit, but decided that it was better to clear things up with him. She didn¡¯t want to start a new rtionship at the moment as she was still healing from the wounds left by her previous one. Bai Rong answered the call. ¡°Are you alright? I heard you took five days off! I¡¯m making the arrangements for your mother¡¯s release right now. I¡¯ll have someone hand you the ne tickets for Provenceter. There will be someone there to pick you up when you arrive.¡± As she heard the concern in his voice, she felt a painful sensation in her heart and tears began to fall. However, she believed that she was unworthy of his kindness and didn¡¯t want to owe him any more favors. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t feel like traveling right now. Besides, my mother¡¯s condition is too serious to go anyway. I¡¯d like to treat you to dinner tonight, are you free?¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°Sure, I¡¯lle pick you up.¡± ¡°Meet me at the entrance of Starbucks Coffee Shop at Shuiyue International in one hour. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Liu Yanughed, ¡°That general is a decent man. Just sleep with him tonight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m there to clear things up with him.¡± Bai Rong said calmly. ¡°What are you going to make clear? Don¡¯t you go rejecting him now.¡± Liu Yan was getting anxious. ¡°I¡¯ve been divorced once, and got raped three years ago. On top of that, my mother is mentally ill. Do you think his family will ept me?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine as long as there is true love. Why are you belittling yourself like that? There aren¡¯t many women out there prettier than you. You were just unlucky to have met Su Xuyan.¡± Her friend didn¡¯t want her to give up on him. ¡°Su Xuyan had agreed to be separated for a month and will get divorced with me if nothing happens. I¡¯ll be free by then. I just want to live my life in peace, free from Su Xuyan¡¯s possessive behavior. Gu Mingchen is someone I cannot afford to mess around with.¡± Bai Rong had thought things through. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t pressure you any further since you aren¡¯t divorced yet. But Bai, you should care for yourself more instead of only caring for others all the time, or you will be the one who suffers.¡± Liu Yan advised. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°At least my conscience will be clear that way.¡± Bai Rong went to her room and retrieved her ATM card. She then made a trip to the bank and withdrew the money. By the time she arrived at Starbucks, Gu Mingchen was already seated inside near a window. The evening rays fell on his gorgeous face which seemed to be troubled as he stirred his coffee mindlessly without drinking it at all. When he looked up and saw her, he put a hundred dor bill on the table and walked towards her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± They both asked, almost at the same time. Bai Rongughed. Even if he wasn¡¯t alright, there was nothing much that she could do for him either. The most she could hope for was to not cause him any further trouble. ¡°There are lots of restaurants on the fourth floor. What would you like to eat?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Gu Mingchen said as he passed her a bottle of ointment, ¡°My friend made this. Apply it on the wound, and it won¡¯t leave a scar.¡± Bai Rong felt her eyes tear up a little as she epted the ointment. They soon reached the fourth floor, and Bai Rong walked into a high-end western restaurant. Gu Mingchen sat down in front of her, ¡°If you¡¯re worried about your mother¡¯s condition, I can have the medical staff go along with you.¡± ¡°Chief!¡± Bai Rong shouted. His kindness was too much for her to bear. The light in his eyes faded when he heard the way she addressed him. ¡°I had thought about being friends with you at first, since it¡¯s not often one gets to befriend someone of your status. But after giving it some thought, I realized I have no right to be your friend.¡± Gu Mingchen narrowed his eyes, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Bai Rong lowered her head. Cruel words would still sound cruel no matter when you say them, wouldn¡¯t they? ¡°I just want to live a peaceful and ordinary life.¡± ¡°And how have I made it otherwise? Bai Rong, have you fallen in love with me or something?¡± Gu Mingchen tensed up as he asked her that. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 48 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 48 Fall in love? What right did she have to do so? Bai Rong was about to say something when she noticed through the corner of her eye a familiar face coming into the restaurant. It looked like a friend of Su Xuyan, named Zhang Zi. He was the guy that addressed her with Your Majesty and was tied up by her. She didn¡¯t want to be seen by him just in case he would bring her trouble by telling Su Xuyan about her. Bai Rong had no time to think and just hid herself under the table. Gu Mingchen was dumbfounded. He frowned as he lifted the tablecloth, ¡°What are you doing?¡± There¡¯s someone I knowing our way, I don¡¯t want to be seen by him.¡± Bai Rong exined. She saw Zhang Zi walking towards them and tried to pull the tablecloth back down. Gu Mingchen felt angry, ¡°Do I embarrass you that much?¡± She wanted to pull the tablecloth down but he wouldn¡¯t let her. Bai Rong saw that there was no time to change her hiding spot as Zhang Zi was getting closer, so she buried her face in Gu Mingchen¡¯sp instead. However, she seemed to have buried her face in the wrong spot, as she could clearly feel his masculine bulge rising rapidly. Chief Gu¡¯s penis was just too sensitive. She felt her ears burning red with embarrassment. Zhang Zi walked up to Gu Mingchen. ¡°Hello, Chief Gu. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Mypany has some history with Gu Group, but I didn¡¯t see you at the banquet that night.¡± Zhang Zi greeted him warmly. Gu Mingchen said coldly without even looking at him, ¡°Piss off.¡± Zhang Zi was not blind to what was happening either. He saw a woman with her face buried in the chief¡¯s crotch and pictured what was going on. Realizing that he had spoiled the fun, he said apologetically, ¡°Please, take your time.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Bai Rong saw that he had left them, but he didn¡¯t go far. He was seated somewhere nearby with a phone in his hand, and would asionally nce over at them. She suspected that he was telling Su Xuyan about what he saw. Bai Rong didn¡¯t daree out as she would be dead for sure if Zhang Zi were to identify her. Gu Mingchen gave her a look and lowered the tablecloth. He then called Lieutenant Shang, ¡°I¡¯m in a western restaurant on the fourth floor of Shuiyue International. Get everybody out of here in ten minutes.¡± Bai Rong looked at him gratefully. He did not look at her as his anger was building up over time, and he was exuding an air of hostility all over. Lieutenant Shang soon arrived with a group of men. They cleared out the restaurant quickly and formed a circle around the restaurant in a ten meter radius. No one was allowed anywhere within that radius. He pulled Bai Rong out from under the table and sat her on the table. Bai Rong had a bad feeling in her gut, as she had never seen him this angry before. He looked like a starving beast as he kissed her aggressively on the lips, sucking all the air out of her. Bai Rong felt nothing but pain on her lips and pushed his shoulders with all her might as she didn¡¯t want to have an intimate and ambiguous rtionship with him. But the more she pushed at him, the more he seemed to lose control over himself. He grabbed her hands and pinned them on the table. Bai Rong was now lying with her back on the table as her eyes met his. Gu Mingchen¡¯s chest heaved as he stared her in the eyes, almost as if she was his meal. ¡°Bai Rong, let¡¯s get together.¡± Gu Mingchen said as he bent her knees over. He started to nt kisses on her leg, moving upwards from her knee. Bai Rong was so terrified that even her knees were trembling. ¡°Gu Mingchen, we shouldn¡¯t be like this. I am a married woman, so there can be nothing between us. You¡¯ll just end up ruining your future being with me.¡± Gu Mingchenughed. ¡°Do you think I care about your social status? You¡¯re getting divorced soon, right? Besides, who told you that I¡¯d ruin my future if we got together?¡± Gu Mingchen questioned her. ¡°This is inappropriate for us right now as I am still married.¡± Bai Rong struggled as she tried to get off the table. Gu Mingchen stared at her with a cold look in his eyes. There was no point in him forcing her if she was that unwilling. Gu Mingchen let go of her and said coldly, ¡°Go.¡± Bai Rong paused for a moment before getting up from the table. He got back into his seat and just gave her a cold stare. Bai Rong dared not look him in the eye and lowered her head as she said, ¡°I will forever remember the help you have given me, chief. I wish you all the best.¡± ¡°Get out of here.¡± Gu Mingchen said. He had wanted her, not her blessings. Bai Rong took the money out from her handbag and ced them on the table, ¡°This is for the cosmetics and the clothes.¡± She turned and left right after saying that. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes lit up with anger when he saw how determined she was in drawing a line between them. He pushed all the money on the table to the ground¡­¡­ Bai Rong canceled her leave request for the next few days. Su Xuyan seemed to have disappeared as he had stopped calling her, and none of his women had come to harass her either. Her days passed by very peacefully. She would asionally think of the handsome and elegant Gu Mingchen. The time she spent with him was enough to be her precious memories and keep her warm for a long, long time. It was Friday, but she didn¡¯t visit her mother. Her mother had told her to bring Su Xuyan along with her on her next visit, but she no longer had the man with her. All Bai Rong did was call the nurses there and instructed them to take care of her mother¡¯s hygiene as she didn¡¯t dare go there herself. A knocking could be heard on the door. Liu Yan was seen standing at the doorstep, ¡°You¡¯ve rejected such a good man! Don¡¯t you regret it?¡± ¡°The life I am living now is the one I want.¡± Bai Rong said calmly as she tidied up the table. ¡°I think you¡¯re regretting it.¡± Liu Yan said softly. Bai Rong looked up at her friend, ¡°I know I made the right decision. Come on, I¡¯ll cook something nice for you tonight.¡± She then took off her white coat and hung it up before wrapping her arm around Liu Yan¡¯s. Liu Yan nced at her and couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was not actually happy. She wanted to do something for Bai Rong so that she would not miss out on a great guy like Gu Mingchen. At night, Liu Yan brought Bai Rong out to get her hair done on purpose, and secretly called Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen answered the call. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bai Rong¡¯s friend. My name is Liu Yan.¡± Liu Yan tried to keep her voice down. ¡°Mhmm.¡± Gu Mingchen responded. ¡°She likes to keep everything bottled up inside. Do you know why she rejected you?¡± Liu Yan said. Gu Mingchen was silent. Liu Yan continued, ¡°She actually likes you quite a lot. Do you remember that Russian book of yours? The scumbag Su Xuyan threw it into a pond, but she treasured it so much that she dried it for you and even tried looking everywhere for the exact same book! Now, she¡¯s learning Russian every day at home and even copied down all the notes you wrote in there.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 49 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 49 ¡°That¡¯s not enough to prove that she likes me right? Or maybe she just thinks she owes me a book.¡± Gu Mingchen self-deprecated. As he recalled the scene of Bai Rong returning the money to him, his eyes turned cold as ice. ¡°She likes you. I¡¯m sure of that. She is always staring into space while holding your Russian book. She rejected you because she and Su Xuyan came to an agreement that after living apart for one month, they will get a divorce. She doesn¡¯t want to risk him changing his mind, so she decides to avoid you for a while.¡± Liu Yan quickly exined. Gu Mingchen¡¯s brows furrowed. He appeared to be deep in thought. Liu Yan did not know what his silence meant and carried on saying, ¡°You should take more initiative. Rong is a very passive person. Maybe you could use some force.¡± Gu Mingchen was speechless. Would force work? She¡¯d probably hate me for life if I really do that. ¡°Let me tell you a secret. Bai Rong and her husband had not slept together even once. You know, as a woman, she also has needs. If you can make her feel good, she will definitely bemitted to you.¡± Liu Yan said, feeling apologetic towards Bai Rong. If her friend found out about her conversation with Gu Mingchen, she would probably sever all ties with her. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Gu Mingchen was not convinced. ¡°I have a blind date event tomorrow and Rong is apanying me there. It is going to be held in the form of a masquerade party and Rong will be spotting a new hairstyle. I¡¯ll take a picture and send it to you, and I¡¯ll also send you the address of the event. You will be there right?¡± Liu Yan extended the invitation to him. As Gu Mingchen did not say anything, Liu Yan was not confident that he would go. ¡°I¡¯ll just text you the address.¡± She said. Then, Liu Yan hung up and texted Gu Mingchen the address, but he did not reply. Liu Yan set off to the hair salon. She had requested for the director of the salon to personally serve Bai Rong. Bai Rong had a small face and fair skin, but she was not very particr with grooming. She never had any treatment done to her hair before, including coloring and perming. The director had cut Bai Rong¡¯s hair into a bob that was now spotting a new brown color. She had also gotten a keratin treatment. Bai Rong¡¯s new hairstyle framed her face well and made it look even smaller. Herplexion also looked more ttering against her new hair color. That, together with her big eyes and full-looking face, added to Bai Rong¡¯s allure. It was a perfect look for her. Bai Rong was already a natural beauty. And now, she looked stunning. ¡°Su Xuyan has really poor taste. He already has such a big beauty at home, but he continues fooling around.¡± As Liu Yan spoke, she snapped a picture of Bai Rong and sent it to Gu Mingchen. ¡°Can we don¡¯t talk about him?¡± Bai Rong stood up. ¡°Of course. That jerk can scram. We have better options.¡± The corners of Liu Yan¡¯s mouth raised into a sly smile. Will the chief be there tomorrow? Liu Yan wondered. The next morning, Liu Yan was feeling very excited as she put on makeup for Bai Rong. Bai Rong was dumbfounded. ¡°Yan, I¡¯m only apanying you there. I¡¯m not the star of the night. You should be putting on makeup for yourself, not me.¡± ¡°That goes without saying.¡± Liu Yan said, as she applied a smudge-proof liquid lipstick on Bai Rong. ¡°Of course I will be doing it for myself. But you will be going with me, so you have to look good too, otherwise it will reflect badly on me. So, be good. Come to my ce to pick an outfitter.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Bai Rong did not want to be a drag on her friend too. One of the outfits Liu Yan picked for Bai Rong was a white silk bell sleeve dress matched with a ck tube top. Bai Rong¡¯s well-endowed curves could vaguely be seen through the thin material of the dress. She had always dressed conservatively, and that did not do justice to her good figure. Liu Yan was fervently hoping that the chief would be deeply mesmerized by Bai Rong, and¡­ She grew increasingly excited just by thinking about that and was really looking forward to the party. Bai Rong saw the three sets of outfits Liu Yan had picked out for her and herself each plus a set of bikini swimsuits. ¡°Why do we need to bring so many clothes?¡± Bai Rong asked in shock. ¡°That ce is quite far and it¡¯s by the beach. The n is to be there for two days and we will be staying there tonight. We can never go wrong with extra clothes anyway. We can just leave it in the car.¡± Liu Yan exined. ¡°Why would your blind date take two days?¡± Bai Rong asked. Liu Yan shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s decided by my dad. I guess he really wants me to find someone there. He¡¯s getting old and it¡¯s natural for him to get a little anxious. I am just trying to make him happy. Oh, I forgot to tell you. The woman who gave me the recording has disappeared.¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s afraid of offending Su Xuyan. It doesn¡¯t really matter to me. Anyway, Su Xuyan and I are already living separately now. We will be officially divorced one monthter.¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°Then you should also get to know some guys tonight. It¡¯s always good to have options.¡± Liu Yan urged her cheekily. ¡°Better not. Let¡¯s go.¡± Bai Rong helped to carry the suitcase to the car. The event venue was indeed quite far away. Liu Yan drove for three hours straight before they finally reached. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. But it was worth it. The ce was gorgeous. It was a private vi facing the sea, and right in front of the vi was a beach. Sunshades and deck chairs lined up on the sand. On the beach were also ppas and women clothed in bikinis wearing masquerade masks. It was an exotic view indeed. There were all kinds of luxury cars parked outside the vi. When Bai Rong got off the car, the ocean breeze kissed her face and her hair swayed gently in the wind. It was refreshing to be there. The atmosphere would put anyone in a carefree and rxed state. Liu Yan nced towards the beach. She wasn¡¯t able to recognize Gu Mingchen as everyone was wearing masks. Did hee? Liu Yan thought to herself. Liu Yan pulled Bai Rong towards the beach when they were stopped by two expressionless bodyguards. ¡°Young Master Shen had instructed that everyone needs to be registered upon arrival. It¡¯s for room arrangement purposes.¡± ¡°OK. We¡¯ll do that.¡± They followed one of the bodyguards into the vi for Liu Yan to register. Before they entered the vi, they went into a small room that had six big-sized bodyguards in it. Liu Yan signed her name in the registration book. A bodyguard confirmed her name against the guests¡¯ list before giving her the room ess card and number tag. They were only allowed entry into the vi after that. That got Liu Yan worried. If everyone whoes here needs to sign their real name, would Gu Mingchen be able to get in? Liu Yan let out a sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s see the room.¡± She said. When the bodyguard opened the room door, the curtains were all drawn down. It was a little dark inside. The lounge area had been purposefully decorated like a bar,pleted with a bar counter, neon lights, disco ball, stage, sound system, and alcohol, etc. Men and women were already hanging out in the room. After Bai Rong and Liu Yan put down their luggage, they went back to the room. They chose a corner to sit down and Bai Rong looked towards the stage. A woman in a mask was singing on the stage. She had a number tag on her with a number five on it. She had a melodious voice and sang very well. A crowd had already gathered to hear her sing. ¡°Why are there so many people at this blind date event? Are you sure we are at the right ce? It feels more like a talent show to me.¡± Bai Rong was dubious. Liu Yan shrugged and said, ¡°Beats me. My dad arranged it. Maybe all the bachelors and bachelorettes from the circle are here. It¡¯s an eye opener for us. There¡¯s nothing for us to lose anyway.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Bai Rong said indifferently. Just then, the bodyguards opened the door. A man wearing a wolf masquerade mask entered. He had an imposing presence; His broad shoulders and good build were perfectly showcased in a hand-tailored Italian suit. His eagle eyes scanned across the room andnded on Bai Rong. There was an unfathomable glint in his eyes, as though a hibernating beast was ready to awaken. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 50 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 50 The woman with the number five tag had already finished singing and a new girl was on the stage. ¡°Do you want to go up and sing?¡± Bai Rong asked Liu Yan. ¡°I¡¯ll observe a little more first.¡± Liu Yan answered while she continued snacking. ¡°Look at that non-existent figure. It¡¯s like she hasn¡¯t gone through puberty. Who¡¯s she?¡± A man, wearing a number ten tag, who was seated in front of Liu Yan asked the man next to him. ¡°No idea. They can bring friends so I don¡¯t know everyone here. There are quite a few unfamiliar faces.¡± Shen Yiyan said in an apathetic voice. He turned around and looked towards Liu Yan, giving her a smirk. What¡¯s with that smirk?! Liu Yan nced at Shen Yiyan. Liu Yan thought his voice sounded familiar. ¡°Where have all the hot babes gone? Why would they even allow this sort of woman to enter. It¡¯s an insult to my eyes.¡± Number ten continued in a condescending tone. Liu Yan didn¡¯t want to continue staying in the room anymore. ¡°Rong, let¡¯s go hang out at the beach.¡± Liu Yan said, as she dragged Bai Rong away from her seat. As the former walked too quickly, she didn¡¯t notice that a waiter, who was carrying some dishes, was approaching Bai Rong. Just as he was about to sh into Bai Rong, the wolf-masked man swiftly grabbed her arm and pulled her out of the way. Liu Yan did not even realize what had happened. When she turned around, she saw Bai Rongying in the arms of that man. ¡°Look where you are going. That was so reckless. Stop being so clumsy.¡± The man in the wolf mask said in a low voice. The way he spoke was very domineering, demanding, sharp, and cold. Why did he sound like¡­ Gu Mingchen? Bai Rong¡¯s back instinctively straightened in shock, and she looked at him. Bai Rong¡¯s heart was thumping hard. She must be crazy. It was just someone who sounded like Gu Mingchen and it already sent her heart into overdrive. Gu Mingchen would never attend this kind of blind date event. ¡°Rong, are you ok?¡± Liu Yan pulled Bai Rong towards her. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Rong said as she shook her head. Liu Yan took a nce at the wolf-masked man and said, ¡°My friend is Gu Mingchen¡¯s woman. Don¡¯t try to hit on her.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s face was already flushing with embarrassment. She was d that she could hide behind the mask. Since when did she be Gu Mingchen¡¯s woman? She felt so embarrassed that she walked out of the vi at her fastest speed. The crowd on the beach was cheering. A limited edition Maserati was parked in the middle of roses arranged into a heart shape. Red ribbons were attached to the two side mirrors of the car dancing to the rhythm of the sea breeze. It was a romantic scene. Liu Yan dragged Bai Rong to see what was going on. Su Xuyan walked out of the car, and the corners of his mouth raised into a sly smile. He was holding a heart-shaped balloon. Attached to the end of the balloon string was the key to the Maserati. Su Xuyan walked towards Xing Jinnian, who was in the crowd. ¡°OMG, he is so good looking!¡± There was amotion in the crowd. Thedies were all looking towards Xing Jinnian with envy. ¡°I made a trip to the US just to get you this car you wanted. But you haven¡¯t been a good girl. I heard you went for a blind date event once Inded. Are you trying to make me angry?¡± Su Xuyan said, but his tone was filled with loving indulgence. A shy-looking Xing Jinnian epted the balloon from Su Xuyan. Thistest model, customized Maserati had to cost at least five hundred thousand. ¡°I am just apanying my friend.¡± Xing Jinnian exined. As she was speaking, Su Xuyan lifted her chin and kissed her on the lips in front of the crowd. The crowd cheered. Liu Yan could feel anger rising in her. ¡°What did he mean by that? He¡¯s still your husband but he¡¯s already trying to please another woman? This beast really knows how to put on an act. A few hundred thousand seemed like peanuts to him huh. Why was he never that generous towards you?¡± Bai Rong simply smiled. She did not feel as much emotions as she thought she would. Looking at how sweet they were behaving towards each other; she should be able to get the divorce very soon. Liu Yan walked away to call Gu Mingchen. He answered. ¡°Chief, are you here? Bai Rong has been bullied!¡± Liu Yan tried to sound as pitiful as she could. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I saw everything. No need to be bothered by that.¡± Gu Mingchen sounded stern in his deep voice. He saw? He really came? Liu Yan started scanning the surroundings for Gu Mingchen excitedly. She spotted that man in a wolf mask talking on the phone and ran towards him. In an instance, Liu Yan was already standing in front of him. ¡°Chief Gu?¡± She asked cautiously. ¡°Yup.¡± Gu Mingchen acknowledged. ¡°It¡¯s so wonderful that you really came! I will take Bai Rong back to the room in a while. We are in room 3022. You should have a good chat with her. Bai Rong really likes you. Heh. I¡¯m going off now!¡± Liu Yan said chirpily. She ran off towards Bai Rong and dragged her away from the beach. ¡°Yan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Bai Rong did not know why Liu Yan was so excited. ¡°Let¡¯s not stay here anymore. We are going to get sore eyes. Let¡¯s go back to our room. I have a present for you.¡± Liu Yan said all in one breath. ¡°What present is it?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s curiosity was sparked. ¡°Take a shower first. You¡¯ll know after that.¡± Liu Yan nudged Bai Rong into the shower and switched on the tap for her. ¡°What present is it that would require me to shower?¡± Bai Rong was puzzled. ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? You know you can trust me.¡± Liu Yan reassured her confidently, After Bai Rong removed her clothes, Liu Yan carried them away as she walked out of the bathroom. ¡°Why are you taking my clothes away?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring them in againter.¡± Liu Yan replied without turning around. Bai Rong felt that something was fishy the more she thought about it. After she finished showering, Liu Yan was still not back with her clothes. ¡°Yan? Are you there? Yan¡­¡± Bai Rong called out. But there was no reply. Bai Rong had no other choice but to walk out of the bathroom, wrapping a towel around her. Right away, she saw the man in the wolf mask sitting on the couch in front of her. She had a shock. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing in my room?¡± Before Gu Mingchen could say anything, the door opened and Liu Yan popped her head in. ¡°He is the present I got for you. Rong, Su Xuyan already has another woman. You should start finding someone yourself.¡± She said, feeling very pleased with her present. Bai Rong was speechless. ¡°What nonsense are you saying?!¡± Bai Rong rushed towards her friend. But before Bai Rong could reach her, Liu Yan had already shut the door and barricaded it with a broomstick. No matter how Bai Rong tried to turn the knob, the door would not budge. She felt as though her friend had done her in big time. ¡°Yan! Open the door, Yan! Open the door!¡± Bai Rong shouted as she pounded on the door. Of course, Liu Yan was going to ignore her. There was nothing Bai Rong could do. She turned around and faced the wolf-masked man. He was still sitting there, quietly staring at her with a pair of deep-set eyes. ¡°Err¡­ That¡¯s just one of my friend¡¯s pranks. She¡¯s always like that. Please don¡¯t mind her.¡± Bai Rong said apologetically. Gu Mingchen stood up and walked towards her. Bai Rong instinctively moved backwards until she felt the coldness of the door against her back. Gu Mingchen reached out his hand and put it beside Bai Rong¡¯s head, against the door. ¡°I think you already knew who I am.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. With shaky hands, she lifted Gu Mingchen¡¯s mask. He really was¡­ Gu Mingchen. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Bai Rong asked him in shock. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m here?¡± Gu Mingchen threw the question back to her. He was looking at her with zing eyes. Bai Rong could see her reflection clearly through his deep-set eyes. She tried to recall the events leading up to this, and realized Liu Yan had indeed been behaving very strangely. ¡°Did Yan ask you toe?¡± Gu Mingchen lifted her chin. Bai Rong could feel his breaths falling onto her face. She was so nervous that she could feel her heart in her mouth. The look Gu Mingchen had on his face spelt danger. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 51 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 51 He slowly advanced towards her lips. That got Bai Rong flustered. She pushed his arms aside and freed herself. ¡°Errr¡­ ¡° Bai Rong was feeling very uneasy. Still wrapped only in a towel, her mind was in a turmoil and she didn¡¯t know what to say. Gu Mingchen wasn¡¯t saying anything either. He was observing her unease with a thoughtful look in his eyes. ¡°I want to get dressed. Can you¡­¡± Bai Rong said, as she turned around. Gu Mingchen was already standing behind her. Bai Rong had a shock. She instinctively took a few steps back and sat down on the bed. Gu Mingchen inched closer. While she was pushing the man away, she could feel the rhythm of his beating heart through his muscr chest. Her fingers trembled along. ¡°You what? Just change here. It¡¯s not as though I¡¯ve not seen it before. Do you want me to help you?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. The tone of his voice was intimate, and his gaze seemed to be prating through her. Bai Rong could feel her chest constricting from the pressureing from him. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Bai Rong rified nervously. Her face was already flushed from the awkwardness she felt. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Gu Mingchen asked her. ¡°My friend is just ying a prank on me. Even though my husband is fooling around with other women, I have no intention of taking revenge by doing the¡­ ¡°Before Bai Rong couldplete her sentence, Gu Mingchen¡¯s lips were already on hers. His kiss was forceful and domineering, and Bai Rong tried to move backwards to break the kiss. Gu Mingchen took this chance to pin her on the bed. Bai Rong was unable to move at all as Gu Mingchen held her down by her shoulders. She pursed her lips into a thin line. Gu Mingchen creased his brows. He wasn¡¯t happy with her resistance, and his hand, that was already on her thigh, started travelling slowly upwards. She quickly realized what he was doing and tried to push his hand away. However, he grabbed her hand with his other hand and pinned it over her head. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± do this. Before Bai Rong could say thosest two words, Gu Mingchen was already kissing her passionately. He found her tongue and was stroking it with his. Bai Rong felt the tip of Gu Mingchen¡¯s tongue and tried to push it away with hers. But that gave him the opportunity to suck her tongue into his mouth instead. Bai Rong was so upied with escaping from Gu Mingchen¡¯s mouth that she didn¡¯t realize what was going on below. Suddenly, she could feel an electric current pulsing through her body, all the way up to her brain. She could hardly believe that he had already¡­ Bai Rong felt so embarrassed that she was unable to form it in words. Apart from that mysterious man three years ago, Gu Mingchen was the first person who had touched her there. It was a feeling that Bai Rong couldn¡¯t describe. There was an unfamiliar sense of passion and intimacy. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Afterall, she was already twenty-four years old, and not fourteen. That was an extremely sensitive area to a fully grown woman. Bai Rong wanted to push Gu Mingchen¡¯s hands away but was unable to move. She wanted to tell him to stop but his mouth was still on hers. Despite Bai Rong¡¯s attempts to stop Gu Mingchen, she felt more and more sucked into that strange territory of passion. ¡°Is this our room? Why is there a broomstick stuck to the door? Is someone ying a joke on us¡­ ¡± Bai Rong could hear Xing Jinnian¡¯s coquettish voice outside the room. Her eyes widened. Why is she outside the door?! Bai Rong thought. Didn¡¯t that room belong to her and Liu Yan? If they witnessed the scene in the room right now¡­ Bai Rong couldn¡¯t even imagine it. As Bai Rong was struggling to get out of Gu Mingchen¡¯s grip, she heard the sound of the broom being pulled out from the door handles. The next moment, the door opened. Su Xuyan walked in with Xing Jinnian. Bai Rong scrambled to hide under the bed. She held her breath and did not dare to move an inch. Xing Jinnian couldn¡¯t wait for another second to kiss Su Xuyan, and they plopped into the bed the next moment. Bai Rong could clearly feel the bed vibrating. Xing Jinnian and Su Xuyan¡¯s clothes were dropped onto the floor, piece by piece, including their underwear. Xing Jinnian¡¯s passionate moans filled the air and Bai Rong flushed with embarrassment. Bai Rong couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. She was hiding under the bed that her husband and sister were banging each other on. Bai Rong wouldn¡¯t have been too bothered if she was the only one under the bed. She could have passed it off as watching a free performance. The problem was, Gu Mingchen was there with her. It made Bai Rong feel shameful that he was witnessing this with her. ¡°Xuyan, so when will you be divorcing my sister?¡± Xing Jinnian spoke between breaths. Piak! Su Xuyan pped Xing Jinnian¡¯s bottom. ¡°Change a pose, my little devil.¡± He said in a hoarse voice, avoiding her question. ¡°If you don¡¯t divorce her, then what are we?¡± Xing Jinnian continued coquettishly. ¡°Aren¡¯t we very happy right now?¡± Su Xuyan replied. Bai Rong could feel the bed vibrating faster and more intensely. The awkwardness was making her increasingly nervous and she started biting her nails. ¡°Hmpf! But I want a proper title!¡± Xing Jinnian refused to budge. ¡°Although Bai Rong is officially my wife, we haven¡¯t even slept together yet. Don¡¯t you think the way we are now makes things more exciting and makes us desire each other more?¡± Su Xuyan pacified her in a smoky voice. Bai Rong was feeling utterly embarrassed by now, and did all she could to avoid looking at Gu Mingchen. But Gu Mingchen held her chin and forced her to face him. Bai Rong¡¯s gaze met his desirous, longing eyes and her heart did a double somersault. Gu Mingchen lowered his head and kissed her lips. Although he had already heard from Liu Yan about Su Xuyan and Bai Rong only had an empty shell marriage, to hear it from Su Xuyan created ripples in Gu Mingchen¡¯s heart. Bai Rong could feel Gu Mingchen¡¯s breathe getting heavier as his kisses deepened, invading the whole of her. Her quivers were getting more intense but she could neither push him away nor make any sound. On the other hand, Su Xuyan and Xing Jinnian were getting louder and louder. Bai Rong was feeling so warm under the bed that she was unable to think at all. Gu Mingchen lifted her right leg and propped up on his shoulder. His hands traced up her thigh¡­ Suddenly, Bai Rong saw a sh of white light in her eyes. A feeling that she had never experienced before surged through her. It was a good thing Gu Mingchen was covering her mouth, otherwise, she would definitely have let out a loud cry. Although Bai Rong never had that feeling before, she was well aware of what it was. Bai Rong was so embarrassed that she felt like digging a hole and hiding in it. She had never imagined that she would be doing this with Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen noticed Bai Rong¡¯s reaction and did not go any further. He held her waist and pulled her into his arms, and nibbled gently on her earlobes. Bai Rong was still feeling wobbly and had not fully returned to her senses, so she did not react to Gu Mingchen¡¯s kisses. ¡°Eh? Where did the broom go?¡± Bai Rong suddenly heard Liu Yan¡¯s voice. She got a shock and pushed Gu Mingchen away. ¡°You¡¯re getting rid of me after enjoying huh?¡± Gu Mingchen whispered into her ears in a hoarse voice. ¡°I¡¯m not! Liu Yan is here.¡± Bai Rong exined. But she regretted saying that at once. She realized what she just said could imply that if Liu Yan had not appeared, she would have made sure Gu Mingchen had his share of enjoyment too. She must be crazy. Definitely crazy. Bai Rong buried her face into his chest. She might as well y dead. Liu Yan opened the door and was shocked to see Su Xuyan and Xing Jinnian on the bed. She walked out of the room to double check the room number. It was the correct room. How did Bai Rong and Gu Mingchen be Su Xuyan and Xing Jinnian? She must have been imagining things. ¡°Get out now.¡± Su Xuyan threw a pillow towards Liu Yan. He had not yet finished and was feeling very frustrated by Liu Yan¡¯s intrusion. Liu Yan pushed the pillow aside. As her irritation red, she glowered at him and said, ¡°I think you guys are the ones who should get out instead. This is my room.¡± Xing Jinnian covered herself up with the nket and said, ¡°Who says it¡¯s your room? It¡¯s ours. Get out now!¡± Liu Yan¡¯s anger was roused just by the sight of Xing Jinnian. ¡°Ha. Where did you even get the nerves to ask me to leave? You don¡¯t even own the man you are having fun with right now. You¡¯re just a slut.¡± Liu Yan said disparagingly. ¡°Who did you just call a slut?¡± Xing Jinnian was furious. ¡°Xuyan and Bai Rong are getting divorced soon. I am his future wife.¡± ¡°Oh, so you know that it is in the future. That means it hasn¡¯t happened yet. Why don¡¯t I take a picture of you guys right now? I¡¯m sure that will help with the divorce process.¡± Liu Yan said, as she took out her phone. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 52 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 52 Su Xuyan immediately took a huge stride towards Liu Yan and snatched over her phone. He was livid with rage. ¡°Nian, put on your clothes. We¡¯re leaving.¡± He said. ¡°Why should we leave?¡± Xing Jinnian was feeling unjust. ¡°Just do as I say.¡± Su Xuyan said in a low voice, while he looked towards Liu Yan with a menacing look in his eyes. His mouth curved into a cold smile. Liu Yan could feel a shiver run up her spine. Hit by a sudden realization, she facepalmed herself. I¡¯m such an idiot! I should have taken their photo secretly! Liu Yan thought. But¡­ Where did Rong and chief go? While Su Xuyan picked up the clothes that were strewn across the floor, Bai Rong was shaking with nervousness. She was so worried that he would see them as he bent down to pick up the clothes. Luckily, he didn¡¯t. Su Xuyan walked out of the room after he collected the clothes. ¡°Give me back my phone,¡± Liu Yan said to Su Xuyan angrily. After Su Xuyan made sure that Liu Yan did not take any photos of him, he threw her phone back to her. Liu Yan called Bai Rong immediately. Bai Rong¡¯s phone, which was still ced on the table, started ringing. Liu Yan found her phone but she did not see anyone in the room. After Liu Yan hung up, she walked out of the room and closed the door behind her. Then, she realized she could also call Gu Mingchen, and dialed his number. Gu Mingchen¡¯s phone started ringing the next moment. If Liu Yan walks in again now¡­ Bai Rong had an urge to dig a hole and hide at that thought. She crawled out from underneath the bed and ran straight into the bathroom. Gu Mingchen answered the phone. ¡°Chief, did you see Rong?¡± Liu Yan asked with concern. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Mingchen replied. ¡°Where is she? I couldn¡¯t find her in the room.¡± Liu Yan was confused. ¡°She¡¯s with me now. We will be leaving together shortly.¡± Gu Mingchen said in his deep voice. ¡°Oh, leaving together? That¡¯s great! You really should take action soon. Su Xuyan just made her a cuckold!¡± Liu Yan urged. ¡°OK.¡± Gu Mingchen said simply. His deep and husky voice was so full of masculinity that even caused Liu Yan¡¯s heart to skip a beat. ¡°Then I shall not hold you up anymore. All the best!¡± Liu Yan hung up the phone, unable to contain her excitement. ¡°Liu Yan, long time no see.¡± A man, wearing a fox mask, was standing in front of her. Liu Yan furrowed her brows as she recognized his voice. It belonged to the man who was sitting next to number ten just now. ¡°Who are you?¡± Liu Yan asked in suspicion. Shen Yiyan removed his mask. A grin appeared on his charming face. Liu Yan could never forget that distinctive look. It was devilishly beautiful, almost enchanting. It was a look that was almost impossible toprehend. One couldn¡¯t tell if he was good or bad just by looking at him. It was Shen Yiyan, who terrorized her childhood. He was the son of themander-in-chief, the prince. Shen Yiyan¡¯s family had moved out of their residential estate after his dad got promoted. Liu Yan thought she would never see him again and was so happy she felt as though she would die of joy. Seeing Shen Yiyan was definitely not good news. ¡°Sorry, I think you got the wrong person.¡± Liu Yan said as she walked passed him. Shen Yiyan¡¯s lips curled upwards as he replied, ¡°No worries. I don¡¯t think I did.¡± Liu Yan pretended not to hear him and continued walking. She had a bad feeling about it. She needed to escape ASAP. Bai Rong only realized that she left her clothes outside after she was in the bathroom. She opened the door slightly and looked through the slit. There was a tall figure in front of her. Before Bai Rong could process that, Gu Mingchen opened the door. She was speechless. Gu Mingchen¡¯s straight statue stood tall directly in front of her. Bai Rong did not dare to meet his gaze and looked towards the floor. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are very childish?¡± Gu Mingchen asked her. ¡°My clothes are still outside.¡± Bai Rong said meekly as she recalled what had just happened under the bed. ¡°Come out and get it then.¡± Gu Mingchen said in amanding voice. Bai Rong rummaged through her suitcase. After grabbing an outfit, she rushed back into the bathroom again. He picked up her underwear that she had dropped on the floor, and knocked on the bathroom door. Inside, Bai Rong was wondering where her underwear had gone to. She remembered taking it. Bai Rong opened the door when she heard the knock. As Gu Mingchen passed Bai Rong her underwear, her face flushed with embarrassment. She hurriedly grabbed her underwear from his hands and locked the door again. When Bai Rong saw her face in the mirror, it was bright red. She kept sshing water onto her face to cool down, and also took a few deep breaths. Bai Rong was very confused about her rtionship with Gu Mingchen now. It was definitely more than a friendship, but they were not officially in a rtionship. Almost lovers? After she calmed down, she got dressed and finally left the bathroom. Gu Mingchen stubbed out his cigarette and walked into the bathroom. He turned on the tap and started washing his hands. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes drifted to his hands, and she suddenly realized that they were beautiful. He had long and broad fingers that looked strong. If she remembered correctly, he had not really gone deep inside before she¡­ ¡°What are you thinking about? Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice brought back Bai Rong¡¯s wandering mind. Bai Rong snapped out of her daze and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Su Xuyan and Xing Jinnian are here. Do you still want to stay?¡± Gu Mingchen said in his deep voice. Indeed, it made more sense to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Yan to leave with us.¡± Bai Rong said, as she walked towards the door. ¡°Isn¡¯t she here for the blind date event?¡± Gu Mingchen grabbed her arm. ¡°Oh. Then I¡¯ll just let her know that we¡¯re leaving first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already mentioned it to her. I need you to do something for me.¡± Gu Mingchen said, as he picked up Bai Rong¡¯s mask from the table and put in on her face. ¡°What?¡± Bai Rong was caught by surprise at Gu Mingchen¡¯s sudden change of topic. ¡°During the Gray Wolf military exercise, there was an explosion that caused number 108 to lose his legs. I was supposed to visit him today. His wife just got pregnant so I was supposed to bring a gynecologist along.¡± Gu Mingchen said as he put on his own mask. His excuse sounded so real that anyone would have believed him. As Bai Rong owed him a lot, Gu Mingchen knew she wouldn¡¯t reject him if he needed help. She followed him into his car and they drove off. Bai Rong took off her mask and looked out of the window. As she looked towards the vast, calm ocean, she realized how insignificant she was. All her troubles and worries seemed even smaller at that moment. She was d that her marriage with Su Xuyan was finallying to an end. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°So¡­ did it feel good just now? Gu Mingchen asked with a strange blush of red appearing on his face. Bai Rong did not know what to say and tugged awkwardly at her seatbelt. If she said she didn¡¯t enjoy herself, that would be lying. She had already¡­ how was it possible to not enjoy? But if she admitted that she did enjoy it, it would seem too sexually implicit. ¡°Err¡­ will you get into any trouble because of that ident at the military exercise?¡± Bai Rong decided to change the topic instead. ¡°I have gotten that under control. We¡¯ll definitely be able to catch the culprit within one week.¡± Gu Mingchen replied. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Bai Rong heaved a sigh of relief. Gu Mingchen looked at her and took her hand in his. ¡°You¡¯re my woman now. You should know what to do if you see Su Xuyan again, right?¡± When had she be his woman?! Bai Rong pulled out her hand. With her eyes downcast, she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m still not officially divorced yet.¡± ¡°Your marriage to Su Xuyan is only an empty shell marriage. I¡¯ll help to settle your divorce right after I catch the culprit. One month is too long.¡± Gu Mingchen said domineeringly. But Bai Rong did not want to rush into a new rtionship so soon. She wanted to enjoy the single life for a while in order to get over the pastpletely. ¡°I just want to focus on work now.¡± Bai Rong told Gu Mingchen honestly. A trace of displeasure shed across Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°You are already my woman. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little toote to tell me you want to focus on work?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 53 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 53 Bai Rong got a little annoyed. He was too domineering. He did not even ask her if that¡¯s what she wanted! ¡°When did I be your woman? We did not even do¡­ it.¡± Bai Rong was too shy to say out loud. Her voice trailed off towards the end of the sentence. Gu Mingchen interpreted her shyness as a coquettish behavior, wanting more. He swerved the car to the side of the road and stopped. ¡°So, you want to do it?¡± Gu Mingchen said as he arched his brow. Bai Rong was confused. He grabbed her hand and ced it above his abdomen. Bai Rong could feel something pushing hard against her hand. She panicked and wanted to pull away. But Gu Mingchen held her hand even tighter. ¡°You are too impatient. We are still on the road. We can always do it when we get to our destination.¡± Gu Mingchen said in his deep voice. He totally got her wrong! Bai Rong panicked. She stammered as she tried to exin. ¡°Errr¡­ No I don¡¯t mean that. I mean¡­ errr¡­ I don¡¯t want to. No no. I mean I didn¡¯t mean I wanted it. No no¡­ errr¡­¡± Gu Mingchen found Bai Rong¡¯s state of fluster really adorable. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. Bai Rong froze for a second when she saw that. She had hardly seen him smile. In one forward motion, Gu Mingchen moved Bai Rong¡¯s head such that her face was just an inch away from his, and kissed her. That stopped Bai Rong from talking. Her lips were very soft, just like cotton candy. Bai Rong was shocked and tried to wriggle out of the man¡¯s grip. But the more she did that, the warmer Gu Mingchen felt. His hands slid down to Bai Rong¡¯s back and pulled her towards him such that their bodies were glued together. As Bai Rong struggled to get away, she identally touched him down there. She let out a muffled grunt and did not dare to move anymore. After his mouth finally left hers, he started tracing his lips from the curves of her neck, slowly reaching her corbone. As though body heat was contagious, Bai Rong started feeling warmer and warmer too. She even started getting shbacks of the scene underneath the bed just now. She could hardly think anymore. Gu Mingchen¡¯s breathing was also getting more ragged. As he unbuttoned Bai Rong¡¯s blouse, he could see her purple bra strap. He wanted to eat her up right there and then. His kisses started falling on her like heavy raindrops, hard and rapid. Bai Rong was intoxicated. She felt tipsy and her mind was in a turmoil. Her resistance seemed to be dissolving. Should we just do it? There¡¯s nothing to lose for me anyway. Bai Rong had a sudden thought. But she was still married. If she did it, she would be no different from Su Xuyan. ¡°Gu Mingchen, can we wait until I am officially divorced?¡± Bai Rong said anxiously. Gu Mingchen paused and fixed his gaze on her. There was a gleam in his dark, deep eyes. It was as though there was a dormant beast hiding in there, going to awaken anytime. Bai Rong avoided his gaze. Her eyes, although downcast, were gleaming too. Gu Mingchen unwillingly relented. He nted a deep kiss on her lips and lingered for one whole minute before letting her go. He inhaled urgently as though she was his oxygen. How he wished time could freeze at that moment. ¡°You are not allowed to seduce me anymore. Just sit there obediently, OK?¡± Bai Rong was speechless. She did not remember seducing him. Bai Rong decided not to defend herself as she didn¡¯t want to risk making matters worse. She kept quiet and looked out of the window. After driving for four hours straight, they reached the suburbs of a neighboring city. Bai Rong had not eaten anything since morning and her stomach was already making noises. Gu Mingchen took a nce at her and stopped in front of a restaurant. ¡°Let¡¯s get something to eat first.¡± The gentleman got out of the car and opened the car door for her. ¡°OK.¡± Bai Rong agreed. As she was just about to step out of the car, Gu Mingchen bent forward and lifted her out. ¡°You¡¯re too slow.¡± He said. Bai Rong was speechless. Gu Mingchen tookrge strides towards the restaurant, and she scurried to keep up with him. He chose a table next to the window and Bai Rong sat down opposite him. ¡°Just order whatever you feel like eating.¡± Gu Mingchen said as he passed her the menu. Bai Rong remembered that he did not eat crayfishes. A waiter arrived at the table to take their orders. ¡°Sweet and sour fish, tomato with eggs, spicy stir-fried vermicelli, and winter melon spare ribs soup. What else would Mr. Gu like to eat?¡± Bai Rong looked towards Gu Mingchen. He was staring at her with a sharp look in his eyes. ¡°Change the way you address me.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. ¡°Errr¡­ Chief?¡± Bai Rong spoke cautiously. Gu Mingchen¡¯s look grew slightly unfathomable. Bai Rong took that as a sign of an impending storm. She was really scared of Gu Mingchen now. ¡°Gu Mingchen.¡± Bai Rong tried again. ¡°Without the ¡®Gu¡¯¡° Gu Mingchen corrected her. ¡°OK.¡± Bai Rong said, as she pulled apart a pair of disposable wooden chopsticks. ¡°What is OK? If you make the same mistake again, I won¡¯t be letting you off this easily.¡± He turned towards the waiter and returned the menu. ¡°We will just have those that she ordered.¡± He said. Bai Rong chewed on the chopsticks as they were waiting for the food to arrive. She could feel his gaze on her and she was feeling very awkward. Had she not already made it clear to Gu Mingchen just now? Why was he acting strangely again? Bai Rong stole a quick nce at Gu Mingchen and met his gaze. She quickly looked away and stared out of the window. It was already 5 p.m.. The nting rays of the setting sun gave a warm orange tinge to the sky. It was a gorgeous sight. The first dish that arrived was the sweet and sour fish, along with two bowls of rice. As Bai Rong ate her rice, Gu Mingchen reached over with his chopsticks to put some fish into her bowl, after he had meticulously removed the bones. ¡°Thanks.¡± Bai Rong said to him. Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t say anything. He merely took a nce at Bai Rong and continued removing fish bones for her. As he was doing that, Bai Rong couldn¡¯t help looking at his hands. He seems so natural at removing the fish bones. Most likely he¡¯s had a girlfriend before. Bai Rong felt a little bothered at that thought. As she was lost in her thoughts, Gu Mingchen said in his deep voice, ¡°I learnt this from the DVDs you gave me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bai Rong was caught unaware. ¡°I saw you staring at my hands. Aren¡¯t you wondering how I knew how to do this?¡± Gu Mingchen borated. Bai Rong was stunned. She didn¡¯t know he could read minds. ¡°I didn¡¯t give that to you.¡± Bai Rong thought out loud. ¡°Then who were you going to give it to? Was it for yourself?¡± Gu Mingchen asked, sizing her up. Bai Rong realized the more she spoke, the more mistakes she tended to make. ¡°It was from Liu Yan. That¡¯s part of her evil n.¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°You don¡¯t have to deny it. It¡¯s not a shameful thing. You¡¯re an adult and it¡¯s normal to be curious. But it is indeed quite strange for ady to watch such videos alone at home. I can make some suitable arrangements next time.¡± Gu Mingchen said it so seriously that it gave Bai Rong the impression that it was actually a serious matter. ¡°What arrangements are you making?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Mingchen threw the question back to her. ¡°Errr¡­ You are thinking of making some kind of arrangements for me to watch it at home?¡± Bai Rong took a cautious guess. ¡°At my home. It¡¯s quieter and there wouldn¡¯t be any interruption while you watch.¡± Gu Mingchen said in his deep voice. Bai Rong was speechless.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She was suspecting that he was going to watch it with her and then¡­ do that thing. A blush of embarrassment spread across Bai Rong¡¯s cheeks just at that thought. ¡°You can let me know if there are any poses you want to try.¡± Gu Mingchen prompted. ¡°Can we stop talking about that?¡± Bai Rong gazed at the floor. ¡°What?¡± Gu Mingchen did not get it. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that now.¡± Bai Rong said meekly. Gu Mingchen took a nce at her and replied, ¡°Oh, OK.¡± It was already an hourter when they finished eating. The sky was already turning dark. ¡°Are we still able to go back tonight?¡± Bai Rong suddenly realized a serious problem. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Let¡¯s find a hotel nearby to stay for the night. We¡¯ll go back after visiting number 108 tomorrow.¡± Gu Mingchen said. ¡°OK.¡± If they were going to stay at a hotel, they wouldn¡¯t have to stay in the same room. Bai Rong rxed a little at that thought. But she seemed to have forgotten that they were in the suburbs. There were hardly any hotels in such an unpopted area. It was almost 8 p.m. when they finally found a guest house. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 54 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 54 Bai Rong and Gu Mingchen requested for one room each. Soundproofing at the guest house was almost non-existent. The next room was making so much noise that it was keeping Bai Rong awake. Those two people next door¡­ didn¡¯t they need to sleep? Each time Bai Rong thought they were done, the sounds started shortly after again. Their bodies kept knocking against the wall between their rooms and the woman¡¯s cries were so loud they sounded almost tragic. Bai Rong felt like she was going crazy from listening to all that action going on next door. She decided to go out to take a breath. Hopefully, when she got back, they would finally be done. The air in the suburbs was much fresher than in the city. Although it was still very warm, there were also a lot of mosquitoes. There was a bright, full moon that night, and Bai Rong could see fireflies dancing among the bushes. She had not seen fireflies in a long while. She recalled her childhood days where she would catch fireflies in a jar and trap them in a mosquito net. However, fireflies hardly glowed in mosquitos. They could only be excited within their natural habitats. Suddenly, Bai Rong felt something hit against her back. She turned around, and saw a woman leaning out of the window from the room next to hers.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The woman seemed to be not wearing any clothes. She pointed to the ground and quickly drew the curtains again. Bai Rong looked towards the ground and saw a pink blouse. The words SAVE ME were written on it in ck ink. Bai Rong¡¯s chest tightened. Has she been held in captivity? She wondered. Bai Rong had no time to lose. She immediately dashed to Gu Mingchen¡¯s room and pounded on his door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Mingchen asked when he opened the door. ¡°Gu Mingchen, I think the woman who is staying in the room next to mine is being held captive. Look at this blouse! It is her S.O.S.¡± Bai Rong said worriedly. He scanned the words on the blouse and reassured her, ¡°Rx. I need to confirm how many people there are in the room first.¡± ¡°They were¡­ ¡° Bai Rong felt awkward saying it out. But for the sake of the woman, Bai Rong knew it wasn¡¯t the time to feel awkward. ¡°They kept doing that thing¡­ They were making so much noise that is making it impossible for me to rest. Why don¡¯t I use this as an excuse to knock on their door and find out how many people there are. I¡¯ll tell you after I get the information.¡± Bai Rong suggested. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Gu Mingchen reached out for Bai Rong¡¯s hand and started walking there. Gu Mingchen knocked on the door when they arrived. A man with yellow-dyed hair opened the door. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He asked, standing at the door. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. There is so much noiseing from your room that it¡¯s affecting our rest.¡± Gu Mingchen said, while he nced inside the room. There were two women and five or six men. All of them seemed quite young. ¡°Heh heh. Uncle, you are not young anymore. Since your girlfriend is so pretty, you should have some fun too. Why don¡¯t you two join us? It may help to fire up your passion by looking at us.¡± The yellow- dyed hair man mocked. Gu Mingchen¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. An unreadable glint appeared in his eyes as he said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯d love to.¡± Gu Mingchen entered the room. Bai Rong knew that his intention was to save those two women. But hearing him say those words was enough to cause her to flush with embarrassment. She held on tightly to Gu Mingchen¡¯s arms. ¡°Darling, how many of us would you like to take on? Or¡­ how about all six of us? Uncle will take on those two. What do you think? We are definitely better than uncle.¡± The yellow-dyed hair man teased, as he reached out for Bai Rong¡¯s chin. But before he could touch Bai Rong, Gu Mingchen had already pulled her behind himself. ¡°Rong, go back to our room to get that night gown I bought you.¡± She looked at him. When had he bought her any nightgown? Then, she realized it might be Gu Mingchen¡¯s excuse for her to get out. ¡°Will you be OK alone?¡± Bai Rong tried to sound him out. Gu Mingchen let out augh and said, ¡°What do you think? Go.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that uncle is so kinky. We already can¡¯t wait to have fun with you, darling.¡± The yellow- dyed hair man said, while staring straight into Bai Rong¡¯s eyes. Bai Rong did not want to be a burden to Gu Mingchen, so she left. When she got back to her room, she dialed 911. Gu Mingchen scanned the room when he got in. Beer cans and tidbits were strewn all over the floor. There were even injection tools for drugs on the table. ¡°This room is in such a mess. Why don¡¯t we go over to my room? It¡¯s much neater there.¡± Gu Mingchen said, as he grabbed the arms of the two girls and started walking out of the room. The six men looked on with beady eyes and gestured something behind their backs. Gu Mingchen knocked on Bai Rong¡¯s door. When she saw that it was Gu Mingchen, she opened the door. He pushed the two women into the room and reminded Bai Rong to keep the door locked. When the six men realized they had fallen into Gu Mingchen¡¯s trap, they started attacking him. As Bai Rong was worried for Gu Mingchen¡¯s safety, she looked out from the peephole. The situation outside was chaotic, and it was difficult for Bai Rong to tell who¡¯s who. ¡°Can your boyfriend handle them? Yellow Hair can really fight.¡± The girl who threw the shirt asked Bai Rong nervously. ¡°You two stay in the room. Don¡¯te out no matter what.¡± Bai Rong said, as she searched around the room. The most potent weapon she could find was the ashtray. As she bent forward to pick up the ashtray, she suddenly felt something cold against her neck. Bai Rong realized she had been held at knifepoint. Feeling shocked, she looked towards the girl who threw the blouse. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Rong was confused. ¡°Sorry, woman. We are a bit hard up at the moment. Maybe you could give us some cash?¡± The girl who threw the blouse said, while the other girl searched Bai Rong and Gu Mingchen¡¯s wallets and took their phones. ¡°Did you deliberately throw that blouse to lure me to your room¡± Bai Rong suspected. ¡°We thought you were alone. Yellow Hair took an interest in you, but we didn¡¯t expect that there is a man with you. Yellow Hair is pretty good in bed. Just treat this as your payment for some good enjoyment.¡± The girlughed. ¡°Take the knife away first.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. Your man is such a good fighter. We need you to be able to escape unscathed.¡± The girl threatened, as the other girl opened the door. Bai Rong saw that Gu Mingchen had already knocked out six men. They were whining in pain on the ground. ¡°Stop.¡± The girl said, as she dragged Bai Rong out by the arm. Gu Mingchen¡¯s cold eyes shot daggers at the girl. ¡°Hey Yellow Hair! I got you your girl. Don¡¯t forget my five carats yeah?¡± The girl who threw the blouse said smugly. ¡°Of course.¡± Yellow Hair responded, as he climbed up from the ground. Then, he looked towards Bai Rong and said, ¡°Seems like we are in luck to encounter such a beauty in this deserted ce. We are going to have so much fun tonight.¡± Bai Rong creased her brows tightly. Just then, she caught a moment when the girl was distracted and quickly pushed her hand away and ran towards Gu Mingchen. Seeing that Bai Rong had escaped, the girl who threw the blouse raised her knife and stabbed Bai Rong. Gu Mingchen saw through her intentions and quickly pushed Bai Rong behind him. Suddenly, the girl changed her trajectory and stabbed towards Gu Mingchen instead. He could not dodge. If he did, Bai Rong, who was behind him, would be stabbed. He stood firm on the ground and blocked the knife with his bare hands. The knife pierced his palm. Just as the girl was about to stab him a second time, Gu Mingchen grabbed her wrist and gave it a good twist. The girl winced in pain and dropped the knife onto the floor. Bai Rong picked the knife up immediately. Blood dripped down from Gu Mingchen¡¯s fingers. A whileter, the sirens of police cars sounded outside. Yellow Hair and his friends immediately dashed towards the stairs, but were caught up by the police before they could reach the top of the stairs. ¡°They were doing drugs and also participated in armed robbery. Everything should have already been caught on the surveince cameras. Do your job.¡± Gu Mingchen said to the police officer in charge. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 55 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 55 After Gu Mingchen and Bai Rong gave their statements to the police, they went to the hospital. As Bai Rong was a doctor herself, she helped to disinfect Gu Mingchen¡¯s wounds. Then, she applied medicine to his wounds and bandaged it. During the entire process, his gaze was fixed intently on her. Bai Rong was so focused on treating his wounds that her brows were slightly creased and her eyes were already misty. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°It really seems like nothing good happens to you when you are with me. The other time was a car ident. Now you are injured again.¡± Bai Rong sounded very apologetic. ¡°Why do I feel like good things always happen when I am with you? If it wasn¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to save the hostage in that mission. Also, because of that car ident, I had a good excuse to push away a lot of work I would have otherwise needed to take on.¡± Gu Mingchen wanted to comfort her worries. ¡°Then how about this time?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°I was the one who asked you toe along this time. If I were alone, the same thing would still have happened. I wouldn¡¯t have known that the two girls were in cahoots with those men. I might have already been dead and not just injured.¡± Gu Mingchen said, as he held Bai Rong¡¯s hand. Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His hands were so warm. She wanted to pull her hands out, but instead, he pulled her into his arms and held her tight. ¡°Let me go.¡± Bai Rong turned, facing the side. She did not dare to look at him. ¡°I am not letting go.¡± Gu Mingchen said in his deep voice, while looking at her with his zing eyes. Bai Rong¡¯s heart was thumping very hard. She could feel herself wavering. She knew he was a good man. He was the kind of man who shone more brightly than the sun. Even the most eligible bachelorettes would die to marry him. Bai Rong did not feel worthy of Gu Mingchen¡¯s love. Ever since they met again, she realized it was getting harder for her to resist his dominance. She kept getting overwhelmed by his strong aura. Instead of asking for Bai Rong¡¯s wishes like he did at the beginning, Gu Mingchen had already started to do whatever he wanted. She was really worried that she wouldmit an unforgivable mistake. ¡°Gu Mingchen, you know that I¡¯m still not divorced yet right?¡± Bai Rong went straight to the point. ¡°I don¡¯t care about a piece of paper. I can render it void right now.¡± Gu Mingchen let go of Bai Rong and took out his phone. He made a call. ¡°Lieutenant Shang, this is Gu Mingchen. Engage the bestwyer in the country to help Bai Rong with her divorce case. I want it settled in one week.¡± Gu Mingchenmanded. Bai Rong was utterly speechless. He looked at her and said, ¡°What other worries do you have? Tell me everything now. I¡¯ll get them settled in one go. Bai Rong, stop hiding like a porcupine. I won¡¯t allow you to do that anymore.¡± Bai Rong stood up and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t known each other long enough yet. We shouldn¡¯t be doing this on a moment of impulse.¡± Gu Mingchen grabbed Bai Rong¡¯s arm and a sharp glint appeared in his eyes. That sudden movement caused his wound to split and the bandage was soaked with blood. ¡°You have known Su Xuyan long enough right? You have been married for three years. Do you think you arepatible with him?¡± Gu Mingchen snapped at Bai Rong. ¡°Exactly! I was married to him for three years and I have yet to figure him outpletely. Much less you. I am not looking for something casual. I yearn to have an ordinary life too, with a husband who loves me and an adorable kid. I don¡¯t need my husband to be someone with authority, as long as he is responsible towards our family. That¡¯s all I wish for.¡± Bai Rong got emotional. ¡°You mean I can¡¯t give you what you want? At least no matter what happens, I will do anything I can to protect you, and make sure you are always safe and taken care of.¡± Gu Mingchen was getting frustrated. ¡°At least wait till I am divorced! What am I now? I¡¯m still Mrs. Su. I can¡¯t get past myself.¡± Bai Rong lashed out. ¡°OK then. We will get married once you are divorced. It¡¯s a deal.¡± Gu Mingchen said domineeringly as he let go of her hand. Bai Rong was stunned and speechless. That wasn¡¯t what she meant. She wasn¡¯t forcing him to do anything. Bai Rong was getting exasperated. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She knew she had said something wrong again after hearing what Gu Mingchen said. ¡°Why did you choose me? I¡¯m not good enough for you.¡± Bai Rong said softly. Even Gu Mingchen himself wasn¡¯t sure why it had to be her. He wasn¡¯t able to forget her since that incident three years ago. He felt even more guilty after knowing that Bai Rong¡¯s life wasn¡¯t good. Gu Mingchen wanted to give Bai Rong a good life, to make up for his mistake three years ago. He wanted to be the reason for her happiness for the rest of their lives. Gu Mingchen nced at his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this another time. Rebandage my arm for me now.¡± Bai Rong noticed that his wound was bleeding again. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t the best time to discuss that now. There was still one month to go before she was officially divorced. A lot could happen within one month. She shouldn¡¯t be spending her energy worrying about future events that had not even happened. As long as he wasn¡¯t forcing her, they did not have to talk about that now. Bai Rong undid Gu Mingchen¡¯s bandage, disinfected the wound and put on a newyer of medicine before bandaging it again. ¡°You have to take some antibiotics. As long as your wound starts healing and you don¡¯t develop a fever, you can stop taking the medicine tomorrow. Drink more water too.¡± Bai Rong told Gu Mingchen. A broad smile appeared on Gu Mingchen¡¯s face as he stood up. ¡°Why are you smiling like that?¡± Bai Rong looked at him, feeling puzzled. ¡°It feels quite nice to hear you nag at me. Let¡¯s go now. It¡¯ste. We still have to wake up early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°OK. I¡¯ll drive.¡± Bai Rong carried the medicine bag and walked ahead of Gu Mingchen. The roads of the suburbs werepletely empty at this hour. Bai Rong drove quietly, while Gu Mingchen stole nces at her. What would it have been like if he had not met her three years ago? Would Su Xuyan have treated her well? Bai Rong¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She picked up after seeing that it was Liu Yan. ¡°Yan, what¡¯s up?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Rong, I have something to tell you.¡± Liu Yan¡¯s voice was barely audible. ¡°I followed Su Xuyan and Xing Jinnian. They went to a deserted area to do that thing. Mwahahaha! I am going to record it now. If Su Xuyan goes back on his word one monthter, you can use this as evidence against him. That fe is too much. And that Xing Jinnian is such a slut.¡± Liu Yan carried on. ¡°You have to be careful. It¡¯s sote now and you¡¯re alone.¡± Bai Rong was worried. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Shen Yiyan is here too. He¡¯s the prince. No one would dare to offend him. I¡¯ll be fine. OK, I need to hang up now. They are finishing soon. Xing Jinnian is already running out of breath from all that intense moaning. I need to take the video now.¡± Liu Yan hung up after saying that. Bai Rong squeezed her phone tightly in her hand. Did that mean she can finally be free from Su Xuyan? ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s spoke. Bai Rong did not eat much during dinner just now because of her awkwardness. At Gu Mingchen¡¯s prompting, she realized she was indeed feeling hungry after such an eventful night. ¡°Restaurants and convenience stores would have been closed by now. I have instant noodles in my room. We can just have that.¡± Bai Rong suggested. ¡°OK.¡± Gu Mingchen said simply. As the guest house was quite near the hospital, they reached after a short drive. Right after Bai Rong stopped the car, Gu Mingchen turned her head to face him, and his lipsnded on hers. Bai Rong got a shock. Before she could react, he had already released her. ¡°Bai Rong, you¡¯re so silly. A person like Su Xuyan is really not worthy of your affections.¡± Gu Mingchen said meaningfully. ¡°We were all once young.¡± Bai Rong sighed. ¡°Then have you grown up already?¡± Gu Mingchen continued. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 56 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 56 Bai Rong did not dare to reply hastily as she could not figure out the hidden meaning behind Gu Mingchen¡¯s words. ¡°Silly girl. Let¡¯s get out of the car.¡± Gu Mingchen smiled and touched her nose lightly. Bai Rong watched as Gu Mingchen opened the car door. She did not dare to rify his question. Bai Rong turned off the car engine and locked the car after getting off. She handed the key to Gu Mingchen. ¡°Just leave it with you first. You can have the car for the time being. You don¡¯t have one anyway.¡± Gu Mingchen said, as he walked ahead of her. To Bai Rong, it sounded as though the car was hers now. ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you to drive today, I¡¯ll return the key to you tomorrow.¡± Bai Rong purposely added. Gu Mingchen nced at her and said, ¡°I think you know what I mean. Or would you prefer it if I fetch you to work and back every day?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart did aplete somersault. With her eyes downcast, she said, ¡°This is too expensive. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°Just pay me back with your body.¡± Gu Mingchen said domineeringly. He looked straight ahead with cold eyes, and started taking longer strides. That was exactly what Bai Rong felt he had in mind. And that was also the reason why she did not dare to ept it. However, she was at a loss for words when that thought was actually said out loud. Gu Mingchen stopped in front of her room door, and Bai Rong was jittery as she opened it. Gu Mingchen continued having the same cool look on his face as he entered the room. After they went in, Bai Rong switched on the television and went ahead to boil some water. Gu Mingchen did not watch the television but browsed his phone instead. Bai Rong stood awkwardly as she opened up the instant noodles packaging. Suddenly, she could feel him approaching and her back straightened. She was so nervous she didn¡¯t even realize she was holding her breath. ¡°Why won¡¯t you ept my present? Are you also going to return me everything I gave you previously?¡± He went straight to the point. It was already tense for Bai Rong just being in the same space as him. Naturally, this feeling intensified as he stood right behind her. ¡°I don¡¯t like to ept gifts from anyone.¡± Bai Rong exined. Gu Mingchen turned her head to face him. ¡°We are going to get married. I am not ¡®anyone¡¯.¡± He said in a deep voice. ¡°But we are not married yet.¡± Bai Rong pushed his hand away. Gu Mingchen let out a snort as he saw the look of stubbornness in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping here tonight.¡± He said. ¡°What?!¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at him in shock. She wasn¡¯t able to stay calm anymore. ¡°It¡¯s not as though we haven¡¯t slept together before. Don¡¯t worry. Since I have already promised you, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Gu Mingchen said, before turning around. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower now.¡± He continued. Bai Rong stared in a daze as Gu Mingchen walked into the bathroom. She wasn¡¯t worried that he would do anything to her. She was actually worried that her will was too weak and she would do something to him instead. The more Bai Rong thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. Anything could happen when a man and a woman were alone in the same room. Besides, Gu Mingchen had that kind of intention towards her. If the fire in him got ignited and she relented due to her weakening will, it would be toote for regrets. Bai Rong decided to take advantage of the fact that Gu Mingchen was still in the shower and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for us to sleep in the same room. The noodles are ready. I¡¯ll just sleep in the car tonight.¡± She started walking towards the door without waiting for his reply. Gu Mingchen took a huge stride towards Bai Rong. Bai Rong had barely touched the door handle when Gu Mingchen lifted her up and dropped her on the bed. When she realized what just happened, Gu Mingchen had already pinned her on the bed, his hand pressing on her shoulder. Water was dripping from Gu Mingchen¡¯s wet hair onto Bai Rong. His cold and handsome face was taut, and his eyes zed with anger as he stared at her. ¡°Are you trying to make me angry?¡± Gu Mingchen said in a stern voice. ¡°I¡­ ¡° Bai Rong was at a loss for words as she pushed against his shoulders. His body was still wet and his shoulders felt cold. Bai Rong suddenly realized that Gu Mingchen had showered with cold water. A strange feeling arose in her. She felt bad for him. She shook it off quickly and said, ¡°I¡¯m scared that we will do something wrong.¡± ¡°What will we do?¡± Gu Mingchen asked, with a dreamy look in his eyes. Bai Rong was embarrassed. She downcast her eyes and her longshes covered her eyelids. She looked like a shy bride on the night of her wedding. Gu Mingchen could feel his abdomen tighten, as a surge of hot blood gushed through his body. He creased his brows. When it came to Bai Rong, Gu Mingchen did not seem to be able to find relief, no matter how many cold showers he took. He was just not able to suppress that urge he felt in him. Or rather, he did not want to. It¡¯s not as though they had not done anything before. Gu Mingchen leaned forward and kissed her lips. Bai Rong panicked and tried to push him away. But Gu Mingchen was as solid as a rock and did not move an inch. His breathing grew more ragged and fell heavily on Bai Rong¡¯s face. The temperature in the room kept rising. Bai Rong¡¯s head started buzzing. Her hands were shaking and she wasn¡¯t able to push Gu Mingchen away. His strong hands started to trace from her waist downwards. Bai Rong¡¯s body was very sensitive to Gu Mingchen¡¯s touch and she could not stop wriggling. While she was doing that, she felt something hard brushed against her waist. Bai Rong felt that she was inviting trouble. Her struggles were futile. There was nothing she could do even if Gu Mingchen forced himself on her now. Would she take legal actions against him? No, she wouldn¡¯t. Because even if she did, she knew she could never win against him. But she wasn¡¯t willing to lose herself to Gu Mingchen in this manner. Gu Mingchen could feel Bai Rong¡¯s resistance. With thest bit of his rationality, he stopped his actions. He looked at her with a trace of pain in his eyes and said, ¡°Rong, stop moving. I am not going to enter. But if you keep moving, I might not be able to control myself. Can you trust me?¡± Bai Rong was quivering as she looked at him. Ayer of mist had already formed in her eyes. Her mind was in a turmoil. Gu Mingchen did not wait for her reply. He was scared that she would not have said what he wanted to hear. He leaned forward and nted kisses on her forehead, the corner of her eyes, and cheeks. His kisses were much gentler now. Bai Rong was afraid to move. Gu Mingchen switched off the lights and it was pitch dark. ¡°Gu Mingchen, why did you switch off the lights? I can¡¯t see anything now.¡± Bai Rong panicked in fear as she asked him. ¡°Do you want to see? I can always switch the lights back on.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a hoarse voice. Bai Rong suddenly realized what he was going to do, and she hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see.¡± ¡°OK. Just remember I will be responsible towards you.¡± Gu Mingchen promised. Bai Rong could barely make out his silhouette in the dim moonlight. However, his eyes were exceptionally bright, just like precious gemstones glowing in the dark. Bai Rong could feel her resistance and embarrassment diminishing under the cover of the night. A blush started spreading across her cheeks. Gu Mingchen was kissing her everywhere. From her cheeks to her lips, and to the curves of her neck. She could constantly feel his warm breaths falling on her skin. Suddenly, Bai Rong felt a spurt of warm liquid on her legs, and she realized what that was. Although they had not crossed that final boundary, she still felt uneasy, as though she had done something really bad. Bai Rong was not able to understand how Su Xuyan could have slept with so many women. Had he not once considered his status as a married man? Even if he had behaved as though he was single, how could he have not felt any sense of guilt towards her? Even if he had not felt guilty towards her, then what about Xing Jinnian? Bai Rong would never be like Su Xuyan. She would never sleep with one man while being in love with another. ¡°Gu Mingchen, are you done?¡± Bai Rong urged. Gu Mingchen merely responded with another kiss on her lips. Bai Rong¡¯s heart was thumping so hard. Although she had not seen it, she could guess how powerful he must have been. So powerful that she could feel the force. It dug up her memories of that mysterious man three years ago. He was also very powerful. Strong, forceful, and ferocious, just like a beast. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Gu Mingchen¡¯s breath was getting heavier and heavier¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 57 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 57 After Gu Mingchen finished, he pulled Bai Rong in his arms and held her tightly. The smell of intimacy lingered in the air and crept into her nose. Bai Rong did not dare to move. As Gu Mingchen¡¯s breathsnded on her neck, she felt an itch. It was as though she could also feel the itch in her fragile heart, that was aching to be scratched. Bai Rong waited a while more before she cleared her throat and asked again, ¡°You¡¯re done right?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Gu Mingchen said simply. His voice was deep, and sounded sexy. It was especially so in the quiet night that her mind could have started to fantasize. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a shower?¡± Bai Rong reminded him. She felt very warm and sticky in his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it. I don¡¯t need a cold shower anymore. Let¡¯s sleep. It¡¯s already veryte.¡± Gu Mingchen said gently. Errr¡­ But he had just¡­ Bai Rong felt too embarrassed to continue talking about it. She closed her eyes. She thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep with a man lying next to her. But as Bai Rong was too exhausted, she fell asleep shortly, without even eating the instant noodles she had cooked. Bai Rong slept soundly through the night. When she woke up, it was already morning. When she looked towards her side, Gu Mingchen was not there. ¡°Gu Mingchen.¡± Bai Rong called out, but there was no response. She saw the car key still lying on the table and deduced that Gu Mingchen had not yet left the guest house. But it¡¯s still so early, where could he have gone? Bai Rong walked into the bathroom. Gu Mingchen had already brushed his teeth. His toothbrush was in the mug. He had also squeezed some toothpaste on top of her toothbrush and ced it on the mug. Bai Rong felt a warm fuzzy feeling inside. Although Gu Mingchen looked cold, he could be quite attentive to details sometimes. Bai Rong finished brushing her teeth and walked out of the guest house, when she saw Gu Mingchen walking towards her with a stic bag in his hands. He stopped in front of her. The morning sun illuminated his face and Bai Rong thought that Gu Mingchen would shine more brightly than the sun. Her heart skipped a few beats. ¡°I got us breakfast. We¡¯ll leave after we finish eating.¡± Gu Mingchen said in his deep voice, as he walked ahead of Bai Rong. ¡°OK. Did you wake up very early?¡± Bai Rong asked, as she followed behind him. ¡°If I don¡¯t wake up, it would have woken up.¡± Gu Mingchen said, lowering his voice. ¡°It? Who¡¯s it?¡± Bai Rong was confused. Gu Mingchen took a meaningful nce at her. Bai Rong knew at once what he was referring to. A blush of embarrassment spread across her cheeks as she looked towards the ground. Gu Mingchen held her hand and said impatiently, ¡°Just hurry up and finalize your divorce.¡± Bai Rong pulled out her hand and opened the room door without saying anything. Gu Mingchen had already thrown away the two bowls of instant noodles fromst night, andid out the breakfast he bought on the table. There were two boxes of xiaolongbao, two sticks of youtiao, two cups of soy milk, and two eggs. It was quite a lot of food. Bai Rong ate quietly while Gu Mingchen sized her up. ¡°Did I scare you yesterday?¡± He asked. Bai Rong did not dare to answer hastily. If she had said yes, Gu Mingchen definitely would not have liked it. If she had said no, he might take it as an invitation to continue doing what he did. ¡°Will we be going back this afternoon?¡± Bai Rong ignored his question. ¡°That¡¯s the n, if everything goes smoothly.¡± Gu Mingchen replied. ¡°I have work tomorrow.¡± Bai Rong reminded him. ¡°Have you filled up the application form to work at the military base?¡± ¡°What?¡± Bai Rong paused for a while, before she said again, ¡°No one gave me any form.¡± ¡°I will get them to pass you a form. You should let the hospital know too.¡± Gu Mingchen said domineeringly. Bai Rong plopped her head on the table and continued drinking her soy milk from the straw, while she gazed at Gu Mingchen with her beautiful eyes. The truth was that she did not want to work at the military base. The truth was that she did not want to marry him either. But why did it seem as though Bai Rong had no say in any of those matters? She had no room for rejection. Why exactly was that so? What went wrong? ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°Can I don¡¯t work at the military base?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°No.¡± Gu Mingchen said without hesitation. ¡°What if I insist on not going?¡± Bai Rong tested waters. ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Mingchen threw the question back to her. A sharp glint appeared in his eyes. Bai Rong let out a deep sigh. Gu Mingchen was the reason why she could keep her current job. As long as he wished to, she could lose her job anytime. Besides, working at the military base was considered a promotion for her. She would be putting on airs if she rejected his offer. Bai Rong lowered her head and continued eating xiaolongbao. Gu Mingchen saw the look of disappointment and helplessness in her face. ¡°Do you really not want to work at the military base? If you are there, it would be easier for me to take care of you. Also, no one would dare to take advantage of you at the military base. I am always very busy at work and it would be hard for me to go and see you. If we work at the same ce, we will be able to see each other every day.¡± He said. Bai Rong was very moved by what Gu Mingchen just said. Although she was married to Su Xuyan for three years, they hardly saw each other. It was not that they were too busy, but Su Xuyan just did not want to see her. That marriage had fully taken a toll on Bai Rong, both mentally and emotionally. Gu Mingchen was like a drug. It was easy to get addicted to him. And Bai Rong knew that it would not be a habit that was easy to kick. However, she realized she was falling deeper and deeper for him, before her rational mind could make sense of the situation. Bai Rong decided that she should stop resisting and give it a try. She leaned forward and nted a quick kiss on Gu Mingchen¡¯s lips, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apply.¡± The brief interaction of their lips was not enough to satisfy Gu Mingchen at all. That was the first time Bai Rong initiated, signifying her willingness to finally give in, and it was a meaningful moment for Gu Mingchen. Feeling triumphant, he held the back of her neck and returned the kiss. Gu Mingchen¡¯s tongue searched Bai Rong¡¯s mouth and found her tongue. He sucked it gently before wrapping his tongue around hers. Bai Rong closed her eyes as his kiss deepened. It was getting so passionate that Gu Mingchen could feel his abdomen tighten again. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. He let go of Bai Rong as he could not imagine what would happen if he carried on. Her lips were already swollen from his kisses and were in a beautiful shade of red. Gu Mingchen cleared his throat and changed the topic, ¡°Eat more. You¡¯re too skinny. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Feeling shy, she lowered her gaze. As she did that, she saw the bulge in his pants. She got even more embarrassed and turned to face the other direction. Bai Rong had already finished her breakfast when Gu Mingchen got out of the shower. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± She said to him. ¡°OK.¡± He replied. Bai Rong couldn¡¯t believe that he was so agreeable. Gu Mingchen set up the GPS for Bai Rong in the car while she drove. ¡°If you don¡¯t like this car, I will get you a different one.¡± Gu Mingchen dered. ¡°I don¡¯t think I will need a car. My ce is not very far away from the hospital.¡± Bai Rong blurted out. Gu Mingchen nced at her. There was a hidden gleam and trace of anger in his deep eyes. ¡°Are you still staying at Su Xuyan¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Not anymore. I am staying with Yan now. She drives, so I get a lift from her every morning.¡± Bai Rong rified. ¡°How many rooms are there in her apartment?¡± Gu Mingchen asked thoughtfully. ¡°Two, so we get one room each. It¡¯s spacious enough for two.¡± Bai Rong replied. ¡°Is your room soundproof?¡± Gu Mingchen continued asking. Bai Rong was speechless. He can¡¯t be thinking of doing that at Yan¡¯s house right? Her thoughts went wild. ¡°No.¡± Bai Rong replied immediately to dash his hopes. ¡°It¡¯s already not very nice for you to impose on her. We shouldn¡¯t continue to inconvenience her. I will buy an apartment near the hospital so that you can move in first. I will also install soundproof walls in the house so that we won¡¯t disturb the neighbors. But I still think it¡¯s better for you to have a car. It¡¯s not just for driving to work. Having a car would bring more convenience to your life in general.¡± Gu Mingchen said. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 58 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 58 ¡°But I will be applying to the military base soon right? If I work there, amodation will be arranged for me and I won¡¯t have to drive to work anymore. Besides, if I need to go somewhere else, I can use the military car right?¡± Bai Rong asked. Gu Mingchen nodded and said, ¡°I almost forgot about that.¡± After a short drive, they reached the house of soldier number 108. They could already hear crying and shoutinging from the house even before they stepped out of the car. Bai Rong had a bad feeling. She unbuckled her seat belt and followed Gu Mingchen into the house. ¡°Jin, put the knife down. What would mom do if something happened to you? You are my only son!¡± Soldier number 108¡¯s mother wept as she said. Gu Mingchen dashed into the house immediately. Bai Rong saw that the man on the bed was holding a knife against his own neck. He was very agitated and his eyes were bloodshot. Both his legs were gone. ¡°Number 108! What are you doing? Put the knife down now.¡± Gu Mingchen said sternly. Number 108 paused for a moment as he saw that his chief was here. Still holding the knife, he said, ¡°I am already a cripple, there¡¯s no reason for me to be alive anymore.¡± ¡°Cowards don¡¯t belong to the military. Even if you had lost all your limbs, you still do not have the right to end your life.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice, as he walked towards number 108. Number 108 lifted his chin higher and the knife was almost cutting into his skin. ¡°Don¡¯te any nearer! I have already lost my legs. There¡¯s nothing more I can contribute to the country. I don¡¯t want to be a burden to my wife. We just got married three months ago but I have already ruined her happiness.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her anymore. She¡¯s already going to divorce you. Why are you still thinking about her?¡± Number 108¡¯s mom was sobbing even harder now. Gu Mingchen was making sense of the situation. The reason why number 108 strongly requested to be discharged from the hospital right after his surgery could be because of his new wife. He might be triggered by his wife¡¯s intention to divorce him. ¡°Where is his wife? Get her toe here.¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. ¡°Jin¡¯s wife is not willing toe. She will onlye if he agrees to the divorce. She is such an ingrate! When she married him, we gave her three thousand as dowry. That was our entire life savings.¡± The mother was quivering with anger in between sobs. ¡°Where is she now?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°She¡¯s staying at 20 Yellow Flower Vige. It¡¯s the neighboring vige.¡± Number 108¡¯s mom replied. ¡°Number 108, chin up! We only shed blood and not tears. Don¡¯t let a woman look down on you. I¡¯m going there now.¡± Gu Mingchen said sternly before he turned around and walked out of the door. Bai Rong followed behind. ¡°Isn¡¯t number 108¡¯s wife pregnant? She wants a divorce even though she¡¯s pregnant?¡± Bai Rong was confused. ¡°Let¡¯s go and check out the situation first.¡± Gu Mingchen adjusted the GPS. The next vige was only five minutes away. Gu Mingchen knocked on the door that was tightly shut. An elderlydy opened the door. ¡°I am Jin¡¯s chief. I¡¯m looking for his wife.¡± Gu Mingchen stated the purpose of his visit. ¡°Yaya doesn¡¯t want to see anyone.¡± The elderlydy looked awkward. ¡°Didn¡¯t she want a divorce? I¡¯m here to talk about that.¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. ¡°Let him in.¡± Jin¡¯s wife spoke. After Gu Mingchen entered the house, Jin¡¯s wife stood in front of him and said, ¡°You are Jin¡¯s chief.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Mingchen acknowledged. ¡°I want a divorce.¡± Jin¡¯s wife went straight to the point. ¡°Just because he lost his legs, it doesn¡¯t mean that he can¡¯t make you happy. He is from the Special Forces, so his fitness level wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Gu Mingchen tried to be discreet. Jin¡¯s wife¡¯s eyes started getting red, ¡°We have been married for three months. Apart from our wedding night, he did note home even once.¡± ¡°He has all the time to stay at home now.¡± Gu Mingchen replied. ¡°Do you expect me to stay with a paraplegic? I don¡¯t want to. I will be made aughingstock.¡± Jin¡¯s wife spoke determinedly. Gu Mingchen looked at her with his deep eyes and said, ¡°You are not allowed to divorce a soldier unless he hadmitted a serious sin. Your husband is our country¡¯s hero. You cannot get a divorce.¡± ¡°But he can die. I will be freed when he is dead. I am only twenty-one years old. I don¡¯t have to waste my youth on a cripple.¡± Jin¡¯s wife said emotionlessly. Bai Rong¡¯s heart went cold. She looked towards Jin¡¯s wife¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are carrying a child.¡± ¡°I have already gotten an abortion. Why would I give birth to a cripple¡¯s child? My life would really be ruined if I had done that.¡± Jin¡¯s wife said heartlessly. Bai Rong wanted to give her a tight p. She had killed her own flesh and blood. This woman would never be good enough for Jin. ¡°What are your conditions for not getting a divorce?¡± Gu Mingchen started to negotiate. ¡°You can let me know.¡± Jin¡¯s wife thought for a moment. ¡°How muchpensation is he going to get?¡± She asked. ¡°How much do you want?¡± Gu Mingchen threw the question back to her. ¡°Three hundred thousand. Not a single cent less.¡± Jin¡¯s wife demanded. ¡°I will give Jin three hundred thousand inpensation. His parents will also receive pension. If you don¡¯t divorce him, you will receive it too. I would also like him to continue receiving treatment at the military hospital.¡± Gu Mingchen said in his deep voice and he turned around. Once Jin¡¯s wife heard that they were going to get three hundred thousand, she followed behind Gu Mingchen. ¡°Are you really going to give us three hundred thousand?¡± She asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have to lie to you.¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. ¡°OK. Then I am not getting a divorce anymore. Jin listens to everything I say. I will ask him to receive treatment at the military hospital.¡± Jin¡¯s wife had a change in attitude. They drove back to Jin¡¯s house. When Jin saw his wife, he immediately dropped the knife. ¡°I don¡¯t want a divorce anymore. Let¡¯s go to the military hospital to continue with your treatment. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Jin¡¯s wife said. Jin looked at Gu Mingchen with a grateful smile and said, ¡°Thanks, chief.¡± ¡°I will make arrangements for someone to fetch you to the hospital. As for thepensation, you will be receiving it within one month. Remember to rest well.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a straightforward manner and left. In the car, Bai Rong could tell that Gu Mingchen¡¯s mind was weighed down. She understood how he was feeling. As Jin was his subordinate, Gu Mingchen must be feeling pained. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Jin¡¯s wife is not good enough for him. A divorce might not actually be a bad thing. It leaves room for better opportunities toe by.¡± Bai Rong knew it well as she was in a simr situation. ¡°Jin cares about his wife a lot. Even if she¡¯s not good enough for him, that¡¯s his choice. I cannot make the decision for him based on my own judgement. I can only do what I can to fulfill his wishes. Rong¡­¡± Gu Mingchen looked towards Bai Rong and held her hand. Bai Rong saw a flicker of pain in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked. ¡°A soldier cannot get divorced. If we get married, we will stay with each other for the rest of our lives. I vow that I will never let you down in exchange for your sincere heart.¡± Gu Mingchen said seriously. He¡¯s right. It would not be possible to divorce a soldier. If she married Gu Mingchen, there would be no way back. It did seem quite reckless to rush into the arms of another man because of the hurt she had from the marriage with Su Xuyan. But soldiers were supposed to be very disciplined. If Gu Mingchen always remained faithful to her, Bai Rong would stay by his side forever. She needed to let her emotions settle and give some careful thought to that¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 59 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 59 ¡°Should I send you to the military base first?¡± Bai Rong asked Gu Mingchen before they set off. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your ce first. I¡¯ll drive. The wound on my arm has almost healed anyway.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice as he hopped into the driver¡¯s seat. Bai Rong passed him the key and sat next to him. It was almost noon when they reached Liu Yan¡¯s apartment. After Bai Rong alighted, Gu Mingchen got out of the car as well. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me up?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. Bai Rong felt bad to reject since he had already asked. She wondered if Liu Yan was at home. Bai Rong opened the door and did not see her friend. She was d that she had cleaned up the ce previously. At least it didn¡¯t look too messy. While Bai Rong went off to find a pair of slippers for Gu Mingchen to wear, he picked up a book that was on the table. Bai Rong wanted to snatch it from him, but it was toote. She was studying Russian and had copied his notes. ¡°Errr¡­ I identally dropped your book in the water and the pages got all crumpled up. I wanted to make a proper copy before returning it to you.¡± Bai Rong tried to exin. ¡°I heard that you are learning Russian?¡± Gu Mingchen asked, as he slowly flipped through the notes that she had copied. Bai Rong¡¯s handwriting was neater than his. Each stroke was clear and the words looked orderly. Her handwriting reflected her personality. She was traditional, serious, rigid, proper¡­ Bai Rong guessed that it was Liu Yan who told him, and there was nothing for her to hide. ¡°I am intending to.¡± she admitted. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to self-learn. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Gu Mingchen said in his deep voice and sat down on the sofa. Bai Rong sat next to him. She was feeling quite awkward. ¡°Why did you learn Russian?¡± His eyes darkened, and said, ¡°We had an operation in Russia and got a local trantor to help. But the trantor intentionally made a wrong trantion and caused the death of one of ourrades. From that day onward, I started learning all kinds ofnguages. How about you? Why do you want to learn Russian?¡± ¡°I just felt like learning, I guess.¡± Bai Rong did not want to tell him the real reason. The truth was, half of it was because she had some spare time to kill, the other half was because learning Russian made her feel connected to Gu Mingchen. Previously, Bai Rong had thought that Gu Mingchen and her were not going to cross paths anymore, and she wanted to have some memories of him. Gu Mingchen saw the blush on her cheeks and said, ¡°Is it because of me?¡± Bai Rong let out augh and said, ¡°There¡¯s really no special reason.¡± As she had a guilty conscience, she did not dare to look at him in the eye. Gu Mingchen stared at Bai Rong¡¯s shy face with bewitching eyes and lifted her chin. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something else I want to teach you.¡± he said. ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Mingchen gazed from her beautiful big eyes to her rosy lips and ayer of mist started to form in his eyes. ¡°Remember, you are the only person I will teach. And I am the only person you can learn from.¡± Bai Rong realized what Gu Mingchen meant. But before she had time to process that, he had already started kissing her. Gu Mingchen did not rush to enter Bai Rong¡¯s mouth. His tongue lingered on her lips, tracing the shape of it while softening her heart, before slowly exploring the inside. As his hands started unbuttoning her blouse, Bai Rong pushed him away, and said, ¡°I thought we agreed to wait until I am officially divorced?¡± Gu Mingchen let go of his grip. It was too difficult for him to control his urges when he was with her. He hated her current status. ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s head out to eat something.¡± Gu Mingchen changed the topic. ¡°OK.¡± Bai Rong stood up immediately and buttoned up her blouse. Then, they left the apartment. Bai Rong¡¯s phone rang just as she got into Gu Mingchen¡¯s car. She took out her phone from her bag and saw Su Xuyan¡¯s name shing on the phone. She did not want to pick up and cancelled his call. But he called a second time. Bai Rong tried to shift into a better state of mind before she picked up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I just call you to chat?¡± Su Xuyan said in a menacing tone. ¡°I thought you are always very busy.¡± Bai Rong replied. ¡°That¡¯s true. But I¡¯ll always have time for you. You¡¯re not at home now?¡± Su Xuyan was looking at Bai Rong¡¯s bedroom window as he said that. Bai Rong did not want the conversation to drag on, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m staying at Liu Yan¡¯s ce now. I¡¯m busy, gonna hang up now.¡± Bai Rong ended the call without waiting for Su Xuyan¡¯s reply. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should have told him where you are staying.¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. ¡°He¡¯ll find out even if I don¡¯t tell him. He¡¯s a psycho. If he knows I¡¯m staying with Liu Yan, he wouldn¡¯t dare to y any tricks. He knows what Liu Yan is like.¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°I¡¯ll find you somewhere else to stay tomorrow. I don¡¯t want to give him any chance to bother you.¡± Gu Mingchen said domineeringly. Knowing how loving Su Xuyan and Xing Jinnian were, Bai Rong did not think that Su Xuyan would bother her. But seeing that Gu Mingchen had already made up his mind, she just kept quiet. Gu Mingchen drove her home after they finished eating. ¡°Errr, it seems like you have a quite lot of things to handle at the military base, such as Jin¡¯s compensation matters and other stuff.¡± Bai Rong reminded him. Indeed, Gu Mingchen needed to be at the military base for a meeting. ¡°I¡¯ll call you tonight.¡± Gu Mingchen said in his deep voice. ¡°OK.¡± Shortly after, they reached Liu Yan¡¯s ce. Bai Rong unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car. Gu Mingchen got out of the car too. ¡°Bai Rong.¡± He called out to her. When she looked towards him, Gu Mingchen did not say anything. He just leaned forward and kissed her lips. Bai Rong¡¯s heart was thumping so hard that it felt as though she had her heart in her mouth. She was worried that people may see them in the broad daylight and pushed Gu Mingchen away. Gu Mingchen brushed Bai Rong¡¯s nose with his finger, and said, ¡°Scaredy-cat. When will you stop being scared?¡± ¡°Hurry up and go now.¡± Bai Rong said, as she blushed. She turned around and walked towards the elevator. The corners of Gu Mingchen¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. He got back into the car and drove off. Neither of them noticed that there was another car that was parked under the shade. Su Xuyan narrowed his eyes and a dangerous glint appeared there. The fact that Bai Rong did not reject Gu Mingchen¡¯s kiss made him very uneasy. It felt like a thorn in his heart. Su Xuyan was jealous. He was livid with rage. The thought of Bai Rong blossoming under Gu Mingchen¡¯s care after they divorced unsettled him even more. He took out his phone and made a call. Bai Rong saw that it was still Su Xuyan and she cancelled the call without picking up. She really did not feel like talking to him. Bai Rong took a shower and put her clothes in theundry. As she recalled Gu Mingchen¡¯s kiss downstairs and also what happened in the guest house, she felt a strange feeling surging through her heart. Half an hourter, she received a text on her phone. It was from Liu Yan. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. The text said: I¡¯m at the Grand Hyatt hotel, room 1809. Come here immediately. I have something to discuss with you. Bai Rong was puzzled. If Liu Yan had something to discuss with her, why didn¡¯t shee home instead? Why did they have to talk in a hotel? Besides, Liu Yan should have called her instead. Bai Rong dialed Liu Yan¡¯s number. Su Xuyan was sitting on the sofa with a menacing look and fiddling Liu Yan¡¯s phone. He saw Bai Rong calling and cancelled the call. Liu Yan was Bai Rong¡¯s only friend. He knew Bai Rong would definitely turn up even if she was doubtful. An unfathomable gleam appeared in Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes at that thought. He got up and walked to the bathroom for a shower. Bai Rong reached room 1809 shortly after. The more she thought about it, the more she suspected something was amiss. Bai Rong was worried that something might have happened to Liu Yan. Before she arrived, she went to buy a pepper spray and hid it in her bag. Bai Rong pressed the doorbell and the door opened. Su Xuyan stood at the door bare-chested, with just a towel wrapped around his waist. His muscr build was on full disy¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 60 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 60 Bai Rong was shocked when she saw that it was Su Xuyan who opened the door. She realized something bad might have happened to Liu Yan. ¡°Where is Liu Yan?¡± Bai Rong asked Su Xuyan, as she nced behind him. A devilish smile appeared on Su Xuyan¡¯s face. He moved towards the side and said, ¡°Come in first.¡± As Bai Rong saw that he only had a towel on him, she tightened her grip on her bag. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to go in. Why do you have Liu Yan¡¯s phone? Where is she?¡± Seeing that Bai Rong was unwilling to go into the room, Su Xuyan took Liu Yan¡¯s phone and passed it to Bai Rong after opening the photo album. She took over the phone suspiciously and looked at the screen. It was Liu Yan¡¯s naked photos. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°If you scroll down, you will see more.¡± Su Xuyan smiled as he said it. That was a smile that did not reach his eyes. He was looking at Bai Rong vehemently. ¡°Where is Liu Yan? Where is she now?!¡± What did you do to her?!¡± Bai Rong was getting flustered. ¡°I am giving you three seconds to walk into the room. Three secondster, I will be posting these photos online.¡± ¡°Su Xuyan, you are so despicable.¡± Bai Rong felt anger rush through her. ¡°If you call this despicable, then you are really underestimating me.¡± Su Xuyan pointed his chin towards the room. ¡°The male lead in the photos is Shen Yiyan. As soon as these photos are leaked, Liu Yan would have no choice but to marry him. As far as I am aware, Shen Yiyan has way more women than me. You know what he¡¯s like.¡± Su Xuyanughed. There were no other options for Bai Rong. She entered the room in one big step. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± She asked helplessly. Su Xuyan closed the door slowly. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Bai Rong¡¯s chest tightened as she heard the click of the door closing. Her back went stiff. Su Xuyan put his hands on her shoulders and Bai Rong could feel her hair rising. Su Xuyan was ying mind games. He leaned forward and whispered into her ear, ¡°I don¡¯t need one month anymore. I can tell you my decision right now. I am not divorcing you.¡± Hearing that, Bai Rong took a nce at him. She was feeling very anxious by now. ¡°Why are you not divorcing me? The woman you love is Xing Jinnian. She is also the woman you are willing to spend money on. Besides, you and her look better standing next to each other.¡± ¡°If it bothered you that I spent money on Xing Jinnian, I can spend more on you.¡± ¡°If there is no love between two people, resentment will only grow in both parties if we continue to stay together!¡± Bai Rong yelled. Su Xuyan held her waist and pulled her closer to him. Bai Rong pushed against his chest. ¡°Then fall in love with me again.¡± Su Xuyan ordered. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Bai Rong was very certain. Su Xuyan overlooked her. A sharp and menacing glint shed across his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to sever all ties with Gu Mingchen. Otherwise, you know what will happen to Liu Yan.¡± Su Xuyan picked up Liu Yan¡¯s phone and waved it in front of Bai Rong. Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡°She should be home by now. I¡¯ll wait for your good news tomorrow.¡± Su Xuyan let go of his grip on Bai Rong¡¯s hand. The look in his eyes was cold and condescending. Bai Rong immediately dashed out of the room and went back to Liu Yan¡¯s ce. Liu Yan was indeed home. ¡°Yan, where have you been?¡± Bai Rong was very worried. Liu Yan shrugged and said, ¡°I was gnawed by a pig. So I went to the hospital and did a full body checkup. Just in case I contracted some disease.¡± ¡°How did that happen?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I was too careless. When I was filming Su Xuyan and Xing Jinnian, Su Xuyan saw me. He¡¯s such a psycho. Not only did he snatched my phone, he also drugged Shen Yiyan and I. That feeling was really unbearable.¡± Liu Yan was frustrated. ¡°Liu Yan.¡± Bai Rong held Liu Yan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Should we sue him?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t do that because of Shen Yiyan¡¯s special status. I don¡¯t want to make things worse. I¡¯ll just treat it as my unlucky day. I¡¯d rather die than marry him.¡± Liu Yan got agitated. Bai Rong¡¯s heart sank. She looked at Liu Yan, feeling pained. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Rong. I wanted to collect evidence for you, but got myself in such a predicament instead. I vow that I will never let Su Xuyan off.¡± Liu Yan said. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes darkened. It was because of her that this happened to Liu Yan. If the photos were leaked, Liu Yan¡¯s reputation would be tarnished and she would be forced to marry Shen Yiyan. There was no way Bai Rong would allow that to happen. Liu Yan and her were opposites. Bai Rong could endure the beatings of life, but not Liu Yan. Liu Yan would rather die than to marry someone she did not love. Besides, a divorce would not be possible. Liu Yan was her only good friend. Tears started to stream down Bai Rong¡¯s cheeks. Liu Yan saw Bai Rong crying andforted her. ¡°Rong, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m OK. I¡¯ll just take it as I had a hookup with a fit and handsome guy who¡¯s good in bed. Sounds like a good deal right?¡± Bai Rong gave Liu Yan a little smile and downcast her eyes. She did not want Liu Yan to worry. But her tears just wouldn¡¯t stop. Bai Rong knew that she was grieving over her budding rtionship with Gu Mingchen, that had ended before it barely began. She was also grieving over her cruel fate. It seemed like life was always ying pranks on her. But at least, Bai Rong wanted a clear conscience. If Liu Yan had to suffer because of her, she would never be able to forgive herself. She would never be happy again. Her rtionship should not be at the expense of anyone, especially her good friend. Bai Rong was no longer able to keep her emotions under control. She sat down on the sofa and started sobbing. Although Liu Yan was not a meticulous person, she realized that something was up with Bai Rong. ¡°Rong, what¡¯s the matter? Did Su Xuyan bully you again? I am going to get even with him now. He¡¯s such a jerk! He should just piss off.¡± Liu Yan said angrily as she walked towards the door. ¡°Yan.¡± Bai Rong was worried that Lu Yan would get into trouble. She was no match for Su Xuyan. Su Xuyan was from the Ministry of Health. He could make Liu Yan¡¯s dad lose his job anytime. She did not want Liu Yan to act impulsively. ¡°It¡¯s not rted to Su Xuyan. I¡¯m just feeling sad over Gu Mingchen.¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°Oh right. How are you and Gu Mingchening along?¡± Liu Yan asked with concern. Bai Rong shook her head and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°We¡¯re fine. I want to invite him over for dinnerter. Is it ok if you give us some privacy?¡± ¡°Of course. You should hurriedly settle the matter with Su Xuyan and go to Gu Mingchen. Su Xuyan is really the jerk among jerks. That¡¯s just his nature and it won¡¯t change no matter how muchpassion is given to him.¡± Liu Yan was boiling with anger. Bai Rong felt that she had always been rather disciplined. In college, where her friends were all busy dating, she spent all her time studying and taking up part- time jobs. She did not date, nor slept around casually. Apart from that time when she was raped, she had not done it with anyone yet. Initially, Bai Rong had already decided that she would give herself to Gu Mingchen after her divorce. But now, she was afraid that she would never be able to get a divorce. Even worse, Su Xuyan might force himself onto¡­ Before she was stained, Bai Rong wanted to give herself to Gu Mingchen. For having good memories, to repay his kindness, as a final goodbye¡­ She did not want to leave any regrets. Bai Rong was not even sure if she would have the courage to continue living. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 61 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 61 Bai Rong plucked up her courage and called Gu Mingchen. ¡°Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong here. Are you free toe over for dinner tonight?¡± Bai Rong asked, as her eyes turned red. ¡°Yup, I¡¯ll be there.¡± Gu Mingchen said in his deep voice. Bai Rong furrowed her brows and turned away. She hung up quickly so that he would not hear the emotions in her voice. The previous time she invited Gu Mingchen for dinner was also to make things clear with him. It was no different this time. There was still no future between them. Bai Rong felt miserable. The feeling was weighing so heavily on her heart that she felt like she wasn¡¯t able to breathe anymore. She mmed her phone against the floor. Liu Yan walked out of her room when she heard the noise. She knew that Bai Rong wasn¡¯t her usual self and was worried. ¡°Rong, what¡¯s wrong? Gu Mingchen said he couldn¡¯te?¡± Bai Rong shook her head and pulled Liu Yan close for a hug. She choked as she said, ¡°Promise me that you will have a happy life.¡± ¡°Yes yes. Rong, what actually happened? Don¡¯t scare me.¡± Liu Yan asked as she pushed Bai Rong away and scanned her eyes for any trace of hint. Bai Rong smiled. She could bear the suffering alone. If Liu Yan knew, she would just be upset and act recklessly. ¡°Nothing happened. I was just feeling emotional. Talk to youter. I am going out to buy some ingredients now.¡± Bai Rong said as she picked up her phone from the floor. Liu Yan had a feeling that something serious had happened as she watched Bai Rong¡¯s lonely figure walk out the door. Bai Rong went to the supermarket. She remembered that Gu Mingchen was allergic to crayfishes, so she took fish, pork ribs, beef tenderloin, green peppers, eggs, minced meat, carrots, tofu and two bottles of wine. When she was at the checkout counter, she grabbed two packs of condoms as well. Bai Rong made payment and put the condoms into her bag. After she got back, she whipped up fish tofu soup, braised pork ribs, beef tenderloin with green peppers, carrot with minced pork and steamed eggs, then took a bath. Gu Mingchen finished his work at the fastest speed possible and went to Bai Rong¡¯s ce. He knocked on the door and she opened it. The fragrant aroma of the cooked dishes rushed into Gu Mingchen¡¯s nose at once. It was the smell of home. Bai Rong closed the door after he entered the house. Gu Mingchen grabbed Bai Rong¡¯s arm and pulled her close, then, leaned forward and kissed her lips. Bai Rong did not resist. She closed her eyes. After today, they were going to be strangers who would never cross paths again. Bai Rong wanted to let herself loose tonight. She would clear her mind of any thoughts. Suddenly, Gu Mingchen felt something hot and wet on the corner of his lips. He looked at Bai Rong and was stunned. ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± He asked. Bai Rong seldom cried before she met Gu Mingchen. To her, crying was a sign of weakness. Crying would only give a reason for enemies to gloat and loved ones to feel pained. But Bai Rong was unable to control her tears at the thought of their impending separation. Bai Rong shook her head and beamed at Gu Mingchen. ¡°You¡¯re here so early.¡± she said. ¡°It looks like dinner is already ready.¡± Gu Mingchen said, as he wiped away Bai Rong¡¯s tears and kissed her cheek. He held her hand and walked towards the dining table. Bai Rong sat down at the table and poured them a ss of red wine each. Gu Mingchen tasted a piece of braised pork ribs. ¡°Does it taste good?¡± Bai Rong was eager to know if he liked it. ¡°Very nice.¡± Heplimented and ate another piece. Bai Rong supported her chin on her hand and took a sip of wine. She looked at him with dreamy eyes. She recalled the first time she met this man. The feeling he gave her was superior, domineering, distant and elegant. She had never imagined this day, where they would be dining at the same table and sipping wine together, just like lovers. Before that, she often felt pressurized by him. Only when she was going to lose him that she realized she wanted to be with him. People never realized what they had until it¡¯s gone. The most precious things were always those that we could not have and those we had lost. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? You¡¯re not eating?¡± Gu Mingchen looked towards Bai Rong, and said. ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking. You have such good-looking brows, eyes, nose and lips.¡± Bai Rong said softly. Gu Mingchen felt good to beplimented by her. ¡°Are you going crazy over me now?¡± He said. Bai Rong took another sip of wine and held it in her mouth. The wine tasted bitter, exactly like her mood right now. Bai Rong stood up, leaned towards Gu Mingchen, and nted a kiss on his lips. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Gu Mingchen nced at her. Bai Rong was acting strange today. She was showing a lot more enthusiasm than she normally would. ¡°Do you want it now?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. His eyes glistened as he looked at Bai Rong. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Rong said simply. She did not deny it. Gu Mingchen could only feel a surge of hot blood gushing from his head all the way to his abdomen. This ¡°yes¡± from Bai Rong hadpletely unleashed his desires. The rationality and self-restraint he had werepletely dissolved. Gu Mingchen held the back of her head with one hand and deepened the kiss. His tongue entered her mouth as he pulled her into his arms. She put her hands around his neck and returned the kiss. Their breaths mingled in the air between them and fell on each other¡¯s faces. To Bai Rong, Gu Mingchen was like the sun, radiating warmth that touched her cold skin. Bai Rong desired sunshine to chase away the cold in her heart. But she was also worried that she would get burnt if she got too close. Her lips traced from his lips to his Adam¡¯s apple. She sucked on it gently for a while and started to unbutton his suit. Gu Mingchen carried her in his arms and asked, ¡°Which room is yours?¡± ¡°The one on the left. Are you showering first?¡± Bai Rong asked, as a blush spread across her cheeks. ¡°Together?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. His voice sounded hoarse. ¡°I already showered. You can go ahead. There¡¯s a clean towel in the bathroom.¡± Bai Rong said softly. Gu Mingchen dropped her onto the bed. The corners of his mouth were raised as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t mind even if you haven¡¯t.¡± He went into the bathroom. As Bai Rong heard the sound of the flowing water, her heart thumped so hard that she had to keep taking deep breaths. She drew the curtains and ced a packet of condoms on the table. After pondering for a while, Bai Rong got undressed. She put her clothes on the bedside table and climbed into bed. She was still feeling nervous. Bai Rong was already twenty-four years old. She had an empty shell marriage for three years and she had lost count of the number of times her husband made her a cuckold. By right, she shouldn¡¯t be feeling guilty, nor uneasy. Bai Rong kept trying to convince and numb herself. She might even be tortured to death in the near future. Before that, if she had not done anything with Gu Mingchen, she would not be able to go in peace. Bai Rong felt a lot calmer at this thought. Gu Mingchen came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist that clearly showed his six-packs and walked towards her. Bai Rong was too shy to look at his muscr body and covered her face with the nket. Gu Mingchen sat at the side of the bed and removed the nket from her face. ¡°Bai Rong, I am asking you onest time. Have you really thought through it carefully? I won¡¯t let you change your mind after this.¡± He asked, as he looked at her with zing eyes. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 62 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 62 Bai Rong nodded. She was very sure about it. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes were downcast and her longshes cast a shadow on her eyelids. She looked so precious. Gu Mingchen felt a surge of affection for Bai Rong. He turned over and lifted her nket. Bai Rong was like a piece of pure white jade, her skin fair and smooth. Her body was well-endowed and she had t abs. She was as enchanting as a forest elf. Gu Mingchen overlooked her. He kissed her lips and traced with his lips the curves of her neckline, corbone and downwards. Bai Rong let out soft moans. She wasn¡¯t sure what that feeling was. The feeling came in bouts at the areas where his lips traced. He was more attentive than she expected. The usual Gu Mingchen was strong and domineering, often leaving her with no breathing space. But this time, he was very gentle, patient, and did not rush. He was worried that he might hurt her. He did not want her to feel scared or have any resistance. Gu Mingchen put his hands on Bai Rong¡¯s knees and pulled her legs apart. Then he lowered his head¡­ Bai Rong¡¯s muscles were all tensed up and she clenched her fists. She did not know that he could do it this way. Her moans grew sharper and louder. ¡°Gu Mingchen¡­ dont¡­ you can¡¯t do this.¡± As Gu Mingchen carried on, Bai Rong was more and more aroused, until¡­ When Gu Mingchen heard her cry out loud, he knew that she had already finished. Bai Rong felt embarrassed. She turned her face towards the side and did not dare look at him. Gu Mingchen smiled and held her chin between his fingers, forcing her to face him. ¡°Not bad.¡± He said. ¡°Yeah.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes were glistening as she acknowledged that. Gu Mingchenughed heartily. Having Bai Rong¡¯s approval made him happier than winning a military battle. Gu Mingchen entered her slowly so that she could ease into the feeling. Three years ago, he was not able to act rationally under the influence of drugs and acted violently and forcefully towards Bai Rong. He ruined her first time and scarred her. He was very guilty and wanted to make it up to her. This time, he entered slowly, while kissing her gently on the lips. It hurt a little for Bai Rong and she turned pale. The only memory she had from her first time was pain and suffering. She had never understood why all those women liked sleeping with Su Xuyan. It did not even feel good. Was it really because of love? Bai Rong took in a deep breath of air. She did not express any pain, and even her cries were stifled. But Gu Mingchen knew that she was hurting. ¡°Rong, just rx. I won¡¯t hurt you. I promise. I will also be responsible towards you.¡± Gu Mingchen reassured her. Bai Rong gazed at him. Because the man in front of her was Gu Mingchen, she slowly rxed. Bai Rong remembered the first time she met him, he told her that as long as he was alive, he wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to her. The second time, she was drunk. It was because of him that she managed to stay safe. He even bought her a set of cosmetics. The third time, she helped him out by pretending to be his girlfriend and he got injured from protecting her. She remembered how manly he was that time. And the fourth time, fifth time and sixth time. Gu Mingchen protected her every time. They might never see each other again in the future. Even if they did, they could only treat each other like strangers. Bai Rong put her arms around his waist and tugged him towards her. She was willing to bear the pain. Bai Rong kissed Gu Mingchen and shut her eyes. She wanted to fully experience the present moment, with Gu Mingchen in her world. She wanted to take in everything that he was giving her. The pain that she had felt gradually subsided and got reced by a wonderful sensation. Bai Rong let go of Gu Mingchen and gazed at him intently. Half an hourter, Gu Mingchen pulled her close into a tight embrace. She had just remembered that they did not even use that. Looked like she had to get a morning-after pill from the pharmacy tomorrow. Bai Rong stayed silently in Gu Mingchen¡¯s arms. She wanted to savor thatst moment of warmth. He kissed her forehead. ¡°Thanks, Rong.¡± Gu Mingchen seemed to be in a pretty good mood. ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Rong looked at him. ¡°Thanks for giving yourself to me.¡± Gu Mingchenughed. He looked exceptionally charming when heughed. She didn¡¯t want to ruin this moment by saying anything cruel to him. Bai Rong wished that this blissful moment could freeze in time. She hugged Gu Mingchen tighter and buried her face in his chest. She deeply inhaled. He smelt refreshing, just like that of sunshine and meadows. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She wanted to remember this moment forever. Not sure if it was due to physical exertion from the vigorous exercise just now or the blissful warmth she was feeling, Bai Rong fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already dark and Gu Mingchen wasn¡¯t next to her. ¡°Gu Mingchen!¡± Bai Rong panicked and called out for him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Mingchen opened the door and switched on the lights. He walked in front of Bai Rong and said, ¡°Did you just have a nightmare?¡± ¡°I thought you left.¡± Bai Rong said softly as she sat up, covering herself with the nket. ¡°I needed to do some work and I didn¡¯t want to wake you up, so I went outside.¡± Gu Mingchen exined. ¡°You must be hungry. Let me heat up the food for you.¡± Bai Rong said as she grabbed her clothes. Gu Mingchen casually buttoned up thest button on her blouse for her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do that together. I don¡¯t want to leave you alone in the kitchen.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Gu Mingchen gave her a taste of how being cherished felt like. Wasn¡¯t this what a husband was supposed to provide? Eating together, doing chores together, having discussions together, sleeping together¡­ doing everything together. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes started turning red. She was afraid that Gu Mingchen would notice that she was feeling emotional, so she lowered her head and pretended to look for her slippers. Gu Mingchen found her slippers and put it on for her. After Bai Rong put on a long dress, they walked out of the room together. Gu Mingchen carried the dishes into the kitchen and Bai Rong heated them up. ¡°If only I could taste your cooking every day.¡± Gu Mingchen sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t like those provided at the military base.¡± Bai Rong pursed her lips and looked quietly at Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen touched her nose lightly and said, ¡°If you are not willing to cook for me every day, then I¡¯ll learn and cook for you instead.¡± Bai Rong let out a lightugh and moved on from the topic. It didn¡¯t take long for the dishes to be heated up, and Bai Rong and Gu Mingchen ate together. ¡°I already found you awyer. He will be issuing awyer letter to Su Xuyan tomorrow. Just finalize the divorce in one week.¡± Gu Mingchen said. Bai Rong lowered her gaze and kept quiet. ¡°After you are divorced, I will introduce you to my parents. Don¡¯t worry, I will marry you with or without their blessings. They cannot control what I do.¡± Gu Mingchen made her a promise. Bai Rong¡¯s heart was aching so badly. Her tears fell into her bowl. She mixed it up with her rice and swallowed them. ¡°I am intending to find an auspicious date for us to get married next month. Anyway it¡¯s already decided. Let¡¯s just do it as soon as possible to preventplications.¡± Gu Mingchen was in a good mood today. He seldom spoke so much. Bai Rong closed her eyes and clenched the chopsticks tightly in her hands, as though she was going to break it. ¡°Gu Mingchen.¡± Bai Rong raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes were red and tears were swirling in her eyes. Gu Mingchen looked pained when he saw Bai Rong¡¯s face. He reached over and wiped off a tear from the corner of her eye. ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± He asked. Bai Rong gritted her teeth. She was grieving and her heart weighed heavily on her. It felt so heavy it was crushing her heart. She could no longer bear it anymore. ¡°Actually, I have been ying with you all these while.¡± Bai Rong said resolutely, but she could not stop her tears from falling down. Gu Mingchen paused for a moment and his face darkened. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 63 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 63 ¡°I have only loved my husband Su Xuyan right from the start. I was only with you just to agitate him. I have never really thought of getting a divorce.¡± Bai Rong finished in one breath and lifted her chin. She was determined to do this. Gu Mingchen sized her up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe. If what you said was true, why are you crying? If you only love your husband, then why did we do that just now?¡± He looked at her sternly. ¡°I was crying because I am not sure if I had made the right decision. I gave myself to you because you had helped me a lot and there¡¯s nothing else I can do to repay you. I know you have always wanted this, so this is my way of repaying your kindness.¡± Bai Rong sniffed. She avoided Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze as she said all these. Gu Mingchen narrowed his eyes and looked at Bai Rong. ¡°I am only giving you one chance. Talk properly. Did you mean everything you said just now? I don¡¯t believe you have no feelings for me.¡± ¡°Chief is fit, handsome and powerful. Any woman would have feelings for you. I am just an ordinary woman. Even so, I know what I really want.¡± Bai Rong said, as she lifted her head and looked at Gu Mingchen directly in the eyes. Since she had already started, she could not end it here. She had to bite the bullet and carry through. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What do you want?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. His breathing grew ragged as he was unable to stay calm. The look in his eyes also grew sharper. ¡°I want Su Xuyan. I want to take back everything I lost. Love, marriage, family¡­ ¡° Before Bai Rong could finish her sentence, Gu Mingchen mmed the bowl onto the floor and looked at her sternly. ¡°Are you asking me to not bother you and to stay out of your life forever?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Rong said resolutely. ¡°Let everything between us end here today. I should go back to my family. Next time, steer away from women like me.¡± Bai Rong walked to the door. She opened it and said, ¡°Please leave. Don¡¯te here ever again. If we see each other again, let¡¯s pretend that we don¡¯t know each other.¡± Gu Mingchen stood up coldly. He looked at her with his deep-set eyes that reflected a glint of pain. He did not believe that her shyness and gentleness on the bed just now was only a pretense. He did not believe that she would want to return to being a jerk like Su Xuyan. Gu Mingchen did not believe that anything she said was real. He would never believe Bai Rong could change so suddenly just because she had enough fun. ¡°Have you ever truly liked me?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in a cold voice while assessing her eyes. Just like x-rays, it was as though he was prating her thoughts. ¡°No. We are all adults. Don¡¯t take it seriously. My husband had decided not to get a divorce anymore. And I choose to turn back before it is toote.¡± Bai Rong choked as she said it. She was trying to stifle her sobs. Gu Mingchen walked towards her. His aura was so strong that Bai Rong was unable to face him. She turned away. Gu Mingchen stood right in front of Bai Rong and said, ¡°Is it because your husband had a change of heart about the divorce and you thought you had no way out? So you gave yourself to me before ending things with me, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Bai Rong refused to look at him. ¡°I will definitely make him divorce you. You don¡¯t trust me?¡± Gu Mingchen looked at Bai Rong helplessly. It was not that she didn¡¯t trust Gu Mingchen, but she knew Su Xuyan¡¯s character too well. ¡°Just go.¡± Bai Rong turned such that her back faced him. She could no longer hold back her tears and they started streaming down her cheeks. Bai Rong went back to her room and locked the door. Gu Mingchen¡¯s smell was still lingering in the room. Bai Rong had just chased away the person she wanted the most in her world. She closed the only window in the room such that all that was left in her world was coldness and darkness. Bai Rong squatted down next to the window. She hugged her feet and buried her face into the knees. She was finally sobbing uncontrobly. Gu Mingchen fixed his gaze on Bai Rong¡¯s room door. He would never believe anything she said was true. Gu Mingchen left the ce and closed the door behind him. After he stepped out of the elevator, he called Liu Yan. ¡°What happened to Bai Rong?¡± Gu Mingchen went straight to the point. ¡°You think something is wrong with her too right? I don¡¯t know what it is but I¡¯m sure something happened to Rong. She is not behaving like herself at all.¡± Liu Yan shared her thoughts with Gu Mingchen. ¡°Help me find out what¡¯s wrong. Remember, no matter what it is, I will be able to settle it.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. ¡°OK. I will let you know immediately after I find out. Are you leaving now? If you are leaving then I am going back. Rong said she wanted to invite you over for dinner and asked for some privacy.¡± ¡°I already left. Go back and keep herpany and call me immediately if there is anything.¡± Gu Mingchen said, as he looked up at Bai Rong¡¯s bedroom window. She had switched off all the lights. He was certain that Bai Rong had her own reasons. Liu Yan pieced everything together and suspected Bai Rong¡¯s behavior had something to do with her. Liu Yan was in a daze when she slept with Shen Yiyan. It was such a blur that she could not recall anything. When she woke up, Shen Yiyan and her were alreadypletely undressed. Even her phone was missing. Liu Yan had gone to get a new SIM card and phone earlier. Could the problem be with her phone? The more Liu Yan thought about it, the more she was certain that she was the cause of Bai Rong¡¯s problems. After she reached home, she switched on the lights and saw Bai Rong drinking red wine on the sofa. She looked a little drunk and her face was flushed from the alcohol. Her eyes were also red and swollen, and she had tears on her face. ¡°Rong, what happened to you? Why are you drinking so much?¡± Liu Yan snatched the bottle of red wine away from her friend. ¡°Yan, give me back my wine. I feel a little upset today. I will be happy after I finish drinking this. I will forget everything tomorrow.¡± Bai Rong tried to snatch it back. Liu Yan ced the wine bottle behind her and said, ¡°Tell me everything. Why are you upset; what do you want to forget; what are you happy about.¡± ¡°Just give me back the wine.¡± Bai Rong didn¡¯t want to say anything. ¡°What did Su Xuyan force you to do? Did he say he doesn¡¯t want a divorce anymore? That jerk is so despicable. He already has Xing Jinnian and so many other women, and he still wants to dy you?!¡± Liu Yan was getting very agitated. ¡°I am going to gather a few men and get even with him now.¡± Liu Yan threw the wine bottle into the thrash and walked towards the door. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Bai Rong shouted. ¡°Then tell me what happened now. If you don¡¯t, I will beat Su Xuyan to death. My good friend, you have to visit me in jail next time. I am not joking at all.¡± Liu Yan said on impulse. Still, Bai Rong would not say. Liu Yan picked up a stick ced next to the door. She opened the door and walked out. ¡°He took a video of you and Shen Yiyan.¡± Bai Rong had no choice but to tell her. Liu Yan turned around in shock and looked at Bai Rong. ¡°Did you say that b*stard Su Xuyan drugged Shen Yiyan and I and even took a video of us?! He must be sick of living.¡± Bai Rong hugged Liu Yan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Su Xuyan will post the video online. Shen Yiyan is the prince. If he makes you marry him to cover up the scandal, what will you do?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 64 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 64 ¡°I can kill them first, thenmit suicide. I¡¯ll never let these bunch of people control my life.¡± Liu Yan said furiously. ¡°Can you stop being so impulsive?¡± Liu Yan pushed Bai Rong away, who staggered a few steps and fell on the floor. Seeing that, her heart leaped at the sight and she tried to help Bai Rong up. The girl flung Liu Yan¡¯s hands away. She then stared at her friend with reddened eyes and spoke in agitation, ¡°If you kill them, then what about your parents? What about me! Should I just die with you!¡± Her words made Liu Yan realize her recklessness. She knelt beside Bai Rong and apologized to her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bai. It¡¯s my fault for bringing you into this.¡± Bai Rong knew Liu Yan was trying to be kind. She couldn¡¯t me her for that. ¡°Yan, forget about what happened just now. I¡¯ll settle this.¡± Bai Rong replied sternly. ¡°How are you going to settle this?¡± ¡°Su Xuyan said that as long I break up with Gu Mingchen and don¡¯t file a divorce, he will not distribute these on the inte.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that idiot trying to do? He already had Xing Jinnian!¡± Liu Yan replied agitatedly. Bai Rong finally regained her rational state of mind and answered, ¡°He was only unhappy that his toy was snatched from him and wanted to vent his displeasure.¡± ¡°Then what about Gu Mingchen? If you don¡¯t divorce, you can¡¯t be together with him.¡± Liu Yan replied regretfully. The mere thought of Gu Mingchen elicited an emotion of bitterness within Bai Rong. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing called fate. If we are not fated to be together, we will still drift apart no matter how we tried to force it now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and exin to him then.¡± Liu Yan stood up. Bai Rong grabbed her arms. ¡°What use will it do to tell him? If I don¡¯t divorce, are you expecting him to have an external marital affair with me? That will invite trouble to him! Promise me, don¡¯t tell him anything that happened today.¡± ¡°Then what can we do? You can¡¯t just let him misunderstand you! Who knows he might have a way to solve this!¡± Liu Yan almost cried in panic. ¡°Promise me.¡± Bai Rong replied firmly, her grip on Liu Yan¡¯s arms tightened in the process. Liu Yan pursed her lips as she had no idea what to say. ¡°Do you want to see me die?¡± Tears began to well up in Bai Rong¡¯s eyes. Liu Yan was afraid that Bai Rong would really die before her, hence she agreed to her request. ¡°Fine! I promise to not tell him.¡± The girl let go of her hands and went back to her room. That night, she couldn¡¯t sleep. The same happened to Liu Yan and Gu Mingchen as well. In the morning, Liu Yan went to work with dark circles around her eyes. Upon arriving at her office, Gu Mingchen was already there waiting for her. Emotions of surprise shed across her eyes. However, upon recalling Bai Rong¡¯s words, her eyes dimmed at the reminder.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Why would youe and look for me?¡± Liu Yan asked. Gu Mingchen looked at Liu Yan with his brooding eyes before asking directly, ¡°What problem is Bai Rong facing now?¡± Liu Yan moved her lips¡­¡­ She had decided to be selfish for once. The girl didn¡¯t have the heart to see Bai Rong being in so much pain. The poor girl would be tormented for life if she had to spend the rest of her life with a jerk like Su Xuyan. Liu Yan didn¡¯t want her friend to continue suffering like this. ¡°Chief Gu, Bai Rong really needs your help¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yan, help me with something.¡± Bai Rong opened the door and was greeted by the sight of Gu Mingchen in Liu Yan¡¯s office. The girl was stunned for a moment. Upon seeing Liu Yan¡¯s panicked expression, she immediately realized the motive behind Gu Mingchen¡¯s visit. ¡°I think I already told you what I wanted to say yesterday. So what are you doing here!¡± Bai Rong reprimanded Gu Mingchen coldly. ¡°Bai Rong, please don¡¯t!¡± Liu Yan did not want her friend to fall out with Gu Mingchen. The furious doctor directed a sharp gaze towards Liu Yan. This was the first time Liu Yan had seen evident rage within Bai Rong¡¯s eyes. Her sharp gaze caused Liu Yan to swallow all her words and stood aside. Gu Mingchen noticed the change in attitude and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Tell me, I can help you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my own business, why should I need your help? Who do you think you are to ask about this? Plus, I¡¯m not facing any problems at all.¡± Bai Rong snapped resolutely and opened the office door. ¡°Please get out of here; I have work to discuss with Liu Yan.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve kissed you, touched you and slept with you! Who do you think I am to you!¡± Gu Mingchen was fired up too. Liu Yan widened her eyes in surprise. So Bai Rong and Chief Gu had slept together! Not bad, my friend! Bai Rong turned her face away, ¡°I¡¯ve told you yesterday; all this while I¡¯ve been ying with your feelings. Just take it as a short affair and a spark of the moment. I¡¯ve been too lonely all this while, that¡¯s why Imitted such mistakes. Throughout this time, the only person I¡¯ve ever loved is my husband.¡± ¡°Bai Rong! These are not your true thoughts!¡± Liu Yan exined frantically. The girl frowned and red at Liu Yan. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Weren¡¯t you the one who made the bet on whether he will sleep with me? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not happy to lose that 500 bet. I¡¯ll give you back then.¡± ¡°Bai Rong¡­¡­¡± Liu Yan was stupefied by Bai Rong¡¯s fake usation. Bai Rong held her head high as she stared at Gu Mingchen. ¡°You remember the club where we met? That time when I was drunk? It was not a coincidence; Yan purposely brought me there to getid.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Liu Yan was at the brim of crying. ¡°This is not true!¡± ¡°The truth is, my husband repented on his actions and came back to me. I also want to get back together with him. I¡¯ll never divorce, and I don¡¯t want anyone else to disrupt our rtionship. Please let go of me, ok?¡± Bai Rong choked out her words. Her true thoughts and sorrow were all hidden beneath her cold pair of eyes. Gu Mingchen refused to believe her and he turned to Liu Yan. ¡°Su Xuyan came back to her?¡± ¡°That jerk would nevere back to Bai Rong!¡± Liu Yan blurted. ¡°Gu Mingchen, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen in love with a married woman like me.¡± Bai Rong interjected. ¡°What is her problem?¡± Gu Mingchen ignored Bai Rong and continued to ask Liu Yan. Liu Yan turned to look at Bai Rong, and then to Gu Mingchen again. ¡°I was raped 3 years ago and I was pregnant after that.¡± Bai Rong interjected coldly. Gu Mingchen turned to Bai Rong with a thunderstruck expression. He never expected to hear this from her. ¡°You were pregnant.¡± ¡°Yes, Gu Mingchen. So stoping after a woman like me. You¡¯re a man from a high ss society while I¡¯m just a lowly woman with a shameful past. We are never meant for each other.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the child?¡± Gu Mingchen pestered. Bai Rong turned to him with her chin held high, ¡°It¡¯s my business. I don¡¯t have to report to you.¡± Gu Mingchen mped his hands on Bai Rong¡¯s chin as he repeated unyieldingly, ¡°I said. Where¡¯s the child!¡± Bai Rong turned her face away from him as she bit her lips so hard that it began to bleed. Liu Yan felt her heart breaking with Bai Rong¡¯s determination. She had no choice but to abide with the stubborn doctor¡¯s decision. ¡°Bai Rong, you won. That 500 dor bet is yours now. Haha, he looked so stupid when I said you needed help just now! He really thought something happenedst night!¡± Liu Yan said while faking a grin. Bai Rong looked at Liu Yan victoriously, ¡°I told you he had fallen for me. No one can resist my beauty, not even the chief of the Special Forces.¡± Gu Mingchen stared long and hard at Bai Rong¡¯s exceptionally beautiful face. He could see the disdain and mockery towards love in her cold eyes. At that instant, he suddenly felt that he no longer knew her. Bai Rong dared not face Gu Mingchen¡¯s pained gaze, afraid that she would be heartbroken by it. A bright smile appeared on her face in response, ¡°Yan, thanks for your tips. If it weren¡¯t for that, my husband would never even touch me.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 65 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 65 ¡°You let Su Xuyan touched you?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes turned chilly at her words, like a frozenke in a barrennd. Bai Rong lowered her eyes and hid her emotions beneath her long eyshes. Liu Yan couldn¡¯t help but look at Bai Rong tensely. Any man would be mindful of such matters concerning their lovers. If Bai Rong really admitted this, then her rtionship with Gu Mingchen would be finished for sure. She really hoped that Bai Rong would deny it. Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go her way. Bai Rong squeezed out a word from her tight throat, ¡°Yes.¡± Pain shed across Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes and melted into an obscured sense of despair. ¡°After you slept with me, you turned around to sleep with Su Xuyan?¡± Gu Mingchen interrogated icily. His features were hard with rage and no longer contained his usual warmth. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Rong confirmed again as she closed her eyes. Behind those lids, soreness pricked the back of her eyes as the sensation to cry filled her orbs. ¡°You can get lost now.¡± Bai Rong said to Gu Mingchen heartlessly. The man turned around and left Liu Yan¡¯s office without a word. Tears began to flow out of Bai Rong¡¯s reddened eyes like a broken dam. She was reluctant, heartbroken and helpless. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. After using up all her strength, she finally pushed away thest trace of warmth she could ever receive in her life. Her heart was aching so much that she felt herself suffocating. The poor girl¡¯s breaths were short and painful with every breath she took. Bai Rong¡¯s heartbroken tears made Liu Yan¡¯s heart ached as well. Throughout the years she had known Bai Rong, she had never seen the girl sobbed so hard with despair. ¡°Bai Rong, I can see that he truly likes you. From the way he purposely came over to find you, it¡¯s obvious that he cared about you very much! Why must you be so heartless towards him?¡± Liu Yan asked in bewilderment. However, Bai Rong did not answer her and could only cry silently. ¡°Why don¡¯t I call him back? Tell him everything!¡± Liu Yan¡¯s voice was choking by now as she passed a tissue to Bai Rong. Bai Rong blew her runny nose and turned to Liu Yan; her eyes gradually cleared up from her previous sobs. ¡°Listen to me, don¡¯t ever let Gu Mingchen know about the truth. Otherwise, my efforts to make him hate me will all be in vain. If you tell anything about this to him, then you¡¯re no longer my friend.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Isn¡¯t it better for him to help you settle your problem? That will be much better than you facing it alone.¡± Liu Yan was very sorry over Bai Rong¡¯s loss. ¡°What if he can¡¯t? What do you think I can give him? He¡¯s a soldier, first-inmand of the Special Forces. He has a bright future ahead of him; he may even be the future leader of the country! My presence will only be a ck spot that will taint his political career. I don¡¯t want him to me me 10 years down the line if he had to face trouble because of me. Chasing him out of my life is the best option for all of us.¡± Bai Rong replied rationally. ¡°Who knows he really can!¡± ¡°I cannot put his future at stake!¡± Bai Rong paused as hershes trembled before adding, ¡°Because, I like him.¡± The girl sobbed again after finishing herst sentence. She had been grappling with her emotions while trying to push Gu Mingchen away, because she had no idea what she truly felt about him. The girl wanted to start a rtionship with him, but at the same time, she was afraid to do so. Until this moment of separation, only her feelings became crystal clear. She had liked him all this while. But now, everything about him had to be buried beneath the debris of time. Bai Rong¡¯s phone rang, and the caller was Su Xuyan. She frowned at the sudden call, but still answered it. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Su Xuyan rushed impatiently. ¡°Give me a moment.¡± Bai Rong hung up the call and wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯ve taken my leave for today, but I¡¯m supposed to help a pregnant woman to do her surgery this morning, so please rece me for the task.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Liu Yan asked worriedly, ¡°Who called?¡± ¡°Su Xuyan. I have to apany him to see his mother. I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡± Bai Rong lowered her head and left. Seeing Bai Rong¡¯s fragile form, Liu Yan was deeply saddened to the core. She knew she ought to do something instead of letting the bad thingse rolling after them. Bai Rong immediately noticed Su Xuyan¡¯s car after walking out of the hospital. He was leaning on the door with a cigarette between his fingers. The cigarette smoke blurred his face in a faint mist, making his features unreadable from a distance. Bai Rong walked towards him after a deep breath. Su Xuyan narrowed his eyes as a fierce glint shot out from within, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Bai Rong answered coldly. She then opened the car door and entered the car with her eyes closed. Su Xuyan climbed up the driver seat and looked at Bai Rong through the rearview mirror. He felt something blocking his heart ufortably upon seeing her sad face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you nned to meet your mother-inw with such an ugly face.¡± ¡°You can choose to not bring me there.¡± Bai Rong replied without opening her eyes. ¡°Do you know what this means for you?¡± Su Xuyan was frustrated at her stubborn attitude. ¡°I don¡¯t care what it means. To me, it means nothing.¡± Bai Rong replied tly. Su Xuyan stopped his car and turned to his wife. ¡°Are you nning to treat me this way for the rest of your life?¡± Bai Rong opened her eyes, which was cold as ice. ¡°Wasting my whole life on a person like you? That¡¯s way too long.¡± He tossed a jewelry box from the passenger seat, which crashed on her body while instructing fiercely, ¡°Wear this.¡± Bai Rong nced at his dangerous eyes and opened the box. It contained a jade bracelet. ¡°This bracelet is worth 50 million; you¡¯ll never earn this much in your life as a doctor. Now I¡¯m giving this to you.¡± Su Xuyan stated insolently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The hospital rules clearly stated that we cannot wear any bracelets to work.¡± Bai Rong refused to take his gift and closed the box before throwing it at the seat next to her. Her actions greatly infuriated her husband. Su Xuyan came down from the car and opened the back door. With a harsh grip on Bai Rong¡¯s wrist, he took the bracelet out of the box and forced it through Bai Rong¡¯s hands unyieldingly. The diameter of the bracelet was very small; it was not her size at all. The poor girl felt a sharp pain as the bracelet passed through her hands, scratching her skin in the process. This man had great strength. No matter how she tried to take off the bracelet, it still remained stuck on her wrist. In the heat of her anger, she tried to smash it on the car window. Su Xuyan grabbed her wrists before she could smash it. ¡°You can smash all you want. Pay back 50 million afterwards. Remember, don¡¯t miss out a single cent. I want you to work under me for life.¡± Bai Rong pursed her lips hard as her hands trembled with rage. Su Xuyan swung the back door closed and went back to the driver¡¯s seat. Throughout the journey, he had been flying on the road at the speed of 180. Bai Rong clenched her fist hard and her nails sunk into her palm. Seeing Bai Rong¡¯s quiet state, Su Xuyan reminded her along the way, ¡°My mum is born in an intellectual family of schrs; she likes girls who are obedient with good manners. When you are around her in the future, tone down your proud attitude. This is for your own good.¡± ¡°Seeing my mother-inw for the first time only after 3 years of marriage. What a unique daughter-in- law I am.¡± Bai Rong replied sarcastically. ¡°So you should be aware of what this change today meant for you. It means I am beginning to acknowledge your status as my wife.¡± Su Xuyan said arrogantly. Bai Rong coldly examined his devilishly handsome face. She no longer cared about his acknowledgement. ¡°I need to remind you. Gu Mingchen¡¯s mother stays in the same area as my mum too. Whatever happened between you and Gu Mingchen, I¡¯ll forget about it. You better not mention a word of it as well, otherwise it will be awkward for all of us.¡± Su Xuyan threatened as a wicked glint shed in his dark eyes. Bai Rong lowered her eyes as the image of Gu Mingchen appeared in her mind. Without her, he would live a better life. She could bear all the pain, as long he was fine¡­¡­. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 66 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 66 The couple had arrived at Su Xuyan¡¯s mother¡¯s vi. ¡°Remember to greet her.¡± Su Xuyan reminded. He took off the safety belt and went out of the car. From the car booth, he took out a bouquet of white lilies and a fruit hamper. He held up the bouquet of lilies to Bai Rong. ¡°My mum loves this particr type of lilies and she prefers in food. Remember, she also prefers an obedient daughter-inw.¡± Bai Rong did not take the bouquet and turned away from him. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m really sorry. I never learnt how to be obedient.¡± A cutting glint shed across his sharp eyes as Su Xuyan warned her contemptuously, ¡°Bai Rong, don¡¯t forget that I can let your friend drown in hell.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s lips twitched at his words and she took the bouquet. ¡°Other than your mean threats, what else do you have in you?¡± Su Xuyan could see the despise in her eyes. He mped his hands on her face as he warned. ¡°You just have to remember to not go against me. Those who follow my orders will prosper, while those who go against me shall despair.¡± Bai Rong lowered her eyes and scoffed at his words. Su Xuyan went in with Bai Rong hand in hand. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back!¡± The housemaid quickly took a pair of slippers from the shoe rack for him to change. Then, she took out a pair of disposable slippers from the lowest rack and ced it in front of Bai Rong. ¡°Mum.¡± Su Xuyan greeted and passed the lilies and fruit hamper to the housemaid. He then exerted a bone-breaking force on Bai Rong¡¯s arms warningly and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Greet my mum.¡± Bai Rong turned to the noble-looking woman sitting on the sofa. Xiong Daini was flipping the pages of her books elegantly. Due to good skin care, thedy looked much younger than her age as though she was just forty. The way she sat on the sofa also gave off a reserved and learned vibe. ¡°Mum.¡± Bai Rong greeted as well. Xiong Daini nced briefly at Bai Rong while slowly putting down her book with her slender fingers. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to bring her back?¡± Su Xuyan strode towards Xiong Daini with a crooked smile and hugged her fragile shoulders. ¡°Well, all marrieddies should meet their inws sooner orter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of meeting too many daughter-inws instead. I can¡¯t recognize all their faces.¡± Xiong Daini replied coldly. Her gaze fell on the bracelet on Bai Rong¡¯s hands, causing her to furrow her brows. ¡°Is that the bracelet I wantedst time?¡± ¡°I just let her try it on. She was the one who purposely bought it for you.¡± Su Xuyan replied while turning to his wife. ¡°Rong, take off the bracelet and give it to mum. I believe she can feel your sincerity.¡± ¡°Ohe on, that bracelet is worth 50 million. A junior doctor like her will never be able to afford such a pricey gift with her meager sry. You think I don¡¯t know who bought this? Anyway, go to the toilet to take it out and wash it with soap. Don¡¯t scratch my bracelet.¡± Xiong Daini ordered haughtily. What a joke! Bai Rong scoffed without hiding the contempt in her eyes while heading to the toilet. Xiong Daini eyed the housemaid, who immediately got her meaning and followed to the toilet. ¡°Young Mistress, please use this.¡± The housemaid passed a hand wash to Bai Rong. She took the hand wash and poured it on her hands. When she was done, the housemaid took a towel to clean the bottle. Bai Rong frowned at her actions. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our Madam is germaphobic.¡± The housemaid exined. ¡°A germaphobe woman like her actually gave birth to a jerk like Su Xuyan? Ironic indeed.¡± Bai Rong took out the bracelet and ced it on the sink. The housemaid immediately washed the bracelet and the area around the sink. Bai Rong walked out of the toilet, only to hear her mother-inw¡¯sints. ¡°You think that woman is worth your attention? I don¡¯t even want Xing Jinnian as my daughter-inw, let alone Xing Bachuan¡¯s illegitimate daughter!¡± Xiong Daini nagged at her son. ¡°Yes yes, you¡¯re right. But I already married her. Her status is upgraded now following my current status.¡± Su Xuyan smiled as he coaxed his mother. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so good about her for you to like her. She¡¯s a gynaecologist; imagine all the blood on her hands. All she could do was to slice open people¡¯s stomachs! Eww, it¡¯s so disgusting! I¡¯ve been toox on you for letting you marry such a dirty woman.¡± Xiong Daini replied repulsively and turned to Bai Rong. ¡°When are you leaving? I don¡¯t want you to dirty my ce.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m hungry! You can just disinfect the whole ce.¡± Su Xuyan tried tofort his mother. ¡°Madam.¡± The housemaid came out with the jade bracelet. ¡°Put it in the UV box and leave it for a day.¡± Xiong Daini instructed. Bai Rong¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. Birds of the same feather flock together. Both Su Xuyan and his mother were indeed weirdos of the same feather. So I¡¯m the dirty one here right? Bai Rong strode towards Su Xuyan with a hint of coldness in her eyes. She then sped Su Xuyan¡¯s hands in hers. Come and disinfect your precious son then. The dirtydy is touching him! Xiong Daini took a wet tissue and passed it to Su Xuyan with a displeased expression while talking to Bai Rong, ¡°Since you¡¯re married into our family, then you have to follow our rules.¡± Su Xuyan took the wet tissue and wiped his hands. ¡°What rules?¡± Bai Rong asked while trailing her fingers on Su Xuyan¡¯s face. Su Xuyan realised his wife¡¯s intention and grabbed her hand. ¡°Stop that.¡± Xiong Daini¡¯s dislike towards Bai Rong increased further at her actions. ¡°Firstly, resign from your current job. There¡¯s no need for daughter-inws of the Su Family to go out and work. You¡¯ll never be able to earn as much to afford even this bracelet even if you work your whole life. Secondly, you cannot be jealous. It¡¯s normal for men to socialize, so you must learn to bear with it and act the way a wife should be. Thirdly, you¡¯ll have to attend banquets and socialize as well, so you need to have good manners and not spoil our reputation. About this, I¡¯ll employ a teacher to teach you the necessary manners and etiquette. Lastly, I¡¯m germaphobic, so please be mindful of cleanliness. As for the other rules, I¡¯ll give you a copyter. You must memorize them word by word. Clear?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry; I can¡¯t obey this. You can go ahead and look for another daughter-inw.¡± Bai Rong stood up and retorted. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Xiong Daini widened her eyes as she looked at Bai Rong in disbelief. ¡°Exactly what the words meant.¡± Bai Rong turned to walk out of the door. ¡°Hey, stand there! Xuyan, where on earth did you find this wife of yours!¡± Xiong Daini yelled furiously. Su Xuyan did not expect Bai Rong to blow her top as well. He grabbed hold of Bai Rong¡¯s arms and ordered, ¡°Apologize to mum.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?¡± Bai Rong asked icily while trying to pull out her arm, which she failed due to his iron grip. ¡°I brought you here to let mum acknowledge you as her daughter-inw, not to make her mad! I¡¯m counting to three and you better apologize! You can try going against my orders.¡± Su Xuyan shouted furiously as his eyes shot daggers towards his wife. Bai Rong heaved her chest heavily as she locked Su Xuyan in an unyielding re and tightened her lips. The atmosphere was frighteningly tense. To the girl, if there was no hope in life and only hell of despair awaited her future, she would rather die than live. Once she was dead, Su Xuyan could no longer threaten her with Liu Yan¡¯s nude photos. There was no need for him to offend Mr. Shen just to teach Liu Yan a lesson. ¡°Aunt, my dad is calling you for dinner.¡± Su Wanning entered the scene. The girl was stunned at Bai Rong¡¯s presence and she stared at her defiantly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Bai Rong also looked at Su Wanning with surprise. Su Wanning just called Su Xuyan¡¯s mother aunt. Did that mean Su Xuyan and Su Wanning were cousins?!!! You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 67 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 67 Three years ago, Bai Rong had forced Su Xuyan to marry her. During their wedding in the crowded church, none of the spectators were their rtives. They were all actors employed by Su Xuyan with a 50 dor angpao each. That was why she never had the chance to meet Su Xuyan¡¯s rtives. She basically knew nothing about him. Turned out Su Xuyan and Su Wanning were really cousins. That meant he and Su Junhao were cousins as well. And Su Junhao was Gu Mingchen¡¯s best friend. All of them stayed in the same area. What type of fate was this? Amoner like her shouldn¡¯t be mingling around this bunch of rich and high ranking people. With Su Wanning¡¯s appearance, the tension between the couple vanished as Su Xuyan ced his arm over Bai Rong¡¯s shoulder with a crooked smile. ¡°She¡¯s your cousin-inw.¡± ¡°Cousin-inw?¡± Su Wanning¡¯s shock doubled at the statement. ¡°My dear cousin, since when were you married? She¡­¡­.¡± Su Wanning pointed at Bai Rong; her words stuck in her throat. If Bai Rong was Su Xuyan¡¯s wife, then she had nothing to do with Gu Mingchen at all. So Gu Mingchen had been pretending in front of her all this while! That realization lifted Su Wanning¡¯s mood. ¡°You two match each other well. By the way, today my boyfriend and his family areing over for lunch. Why don¡¯t you twoe over with Aunt as well? Since we¡¯re all going to be a family soon.¡± ¡°Boyfriend? You mean Gu Mingchen?¡± Su Xuyan smiled. ¡°You know I only love him all this while. After so long, he finally epted me.¡± Su Wanning said so deliberately in front of Bai Rong. Bai Rong lowered her eyes and hid her emotions beneath her longshes. She thought she wouldn¡¯t be sad. After all, she was the one who pushed him away. But the news of him finally epting Su Wanning and having dinner with her family still pained her. It was a merciless agony that came out of the blue without giving her time topose herself. No matter how she tried to not care, it would always eat up on her as she could never fool her heart. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s time for us to meet up anyway. So many events have disrupted our ns and it¡¯s time to make things right and official. Am I right, my dear wife?¡± Su Xuyan looked at Bai Rong wickedly. Bai Rong turned away and avoided his mean gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± A malicious re shot from Su Xuyan¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t try to go after men that are not meant for you.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Who is she going after? Is she having an affair outside? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll never allow such a flirty woman to be my daughter-inw.¡± Xiong Daini replied sharply. ¡°Of course not, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do that.¡± Su Xuyan smiled confidently as he looked at Bai Rong crookedly. ¡°Right, Rong?¡± Bai Rong balled her fist as she red at Su Xuyan. He was like a dangerous beast that cornered her, making her struggle to catch her breath without giving her a break. She knew that the moment she met Gu Mingchen¡¯s parents with her current identity, there would be no way for them to get together even after she divorced. His parents would never allow him to marry a divorced woman like her. But she had no choice other than bracing herself for the meeting. ¡°Xuyan, you sure you want to bring her with you? I¡¯m not ready to let her ruin my name.¡± Xiong Daini reminded her son displeasingly. ¡°We have to meet sooner orter. Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Xuyan wrapped his arms around Bai Rong¡¯s waist. Bai Rong pried off his hands and said sarcastically, ¡°Aren¡¯t you germophobic? I¡¯m dirtying your hands.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already dirty, so I don¡¯t mind.¡± Su Xuyan replied and pulled her closer to his embrace. Bai Rong paled at his words. She was the one who dered how loving she was with her husband. Since Su Xuyan was willing to y out the act with her, then she had no right to be disgusted by him. Su Wanning observed Su Xuyan and Bai Rong¡¯s interactions. Now that she knew Bai Rong was a married woman, her resentment towards her had lessened. She knew that no woman would be able to escape from her cousin. Su Xuyan was a typical bad boy; just the type that was greatly favored by most women. ¡°My house is just 100m away; it¡¯s not that far. Next time we should take a walk around the neighborhood together, Bai Rong.¡± Su Wanning said with an underlying smugness within her eyes. Bai Rong did not acknowledge her though. ¡°Wanning is talking to you! Didn¡¯t you hear that? What type of manners is this?¡± Xiong Daini lectured in displeasure. Bai Rong clenched her teeth at the woman¡¯s harsh words. Su Xuyan pinched on her waist warningly, causing the girl to re at him. ¡°Mum is talking to you. Answer her.¡± Su Xuyan threatened with his crooked smile. Bai Rong still remained quiet. Emotions of rage and pent-up frustrations began to gather and expand in her heart. She was at the brink of blowing up with those raging emotions. The four of them arrived at Su Wanning¡¯s house. Su Junhao was very surprised to see Bai Rong with them. ¡°Brother, let me introduce her to you. She¡¯s our cousin¡¯s wife whom he married some time ago.¡± Su Wanning happily introduced. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°You two were married? Since when? Recently?¡± Su Junhao asked Bai Rong in a surprised tone. ¡°Married for 3 years now, but we kept it a secret all these while. Now we don¡¯t find the need to hide it, so I brought her to meet mum and hop over for lunch.¡± Su Xuyan answered with a smile. Su Junhao looked between Su Xuyan and Bai Rong as a bad intuition crept up within him. ¡°Oh ok, please take a seat. I have to settle some important matters.¡± Su Junhao said while retreating to his room and called Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen picked up the call, ¡°I¡¯m near the vi now. Coming over soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not rushing you here. I just want to tell you something shocking; Bai Rong is here too. Turns out she¡¯s Xuyan¡¯s wife! Do you know about this?¡± Su Junhao asked in shock. ¡°I know that.¡± Gu Mingchen answered heavily. ¡°Then all this while you two have been pretending?¡± Su Junhao couldn¡¯t wrap his head around the situation. Gu Mingchen was silent before asking, ¡°How is she acting around Su Xuyan?¡± ¡°Very weird; Su Xuyan seemed to be dering his dominance, and Bai Rong¡¯s face was very pale. She was so cold towards him that I could feel her resentment towards his intimate actions. Mind to tell me what is actually happening? Don¡¯t tell me you agreed toe for lunch because of Bai Rong.¡± The more he thought, the more Su Junhao found the situation unnerving. ¡°That, you don¡¯t have to care. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Gu Mingchen coolly cut the call as a razor sharp glint shed in his deep eyes. At the living room. ¡°Speaking of my son-inw, he¡¯s definitely one of a kind; appointed as Major General at a young age, and now he¡¯s already the Chief of the Special Forces under the Military Council. His father is the deputymander of the military and his mother is running the family business which is listed as one of the world¡¯s wealthiestpanies. He¡¯s also a good-lookingd who can swoon the hearts of many. Luckily Wanning has been his childhood ymate, otherwise we will never have the chance to get such an outstanding son-inw.¡± Su Wanning¡¯s mother held Xiong Daini¡¯s hands as she chatted with a content smile. ¡°Oh, then I came at the right time. I¡¯m also curious to see this highly revered Chief of yours.¡± Xiong Daini smiled in reply. ¡°Oh, by the way, since when did you have a daughter-inw? You didn¡¯t even tell me when she married into your family and what she¡¯s working as.¡± Su Wanning¡¯s mother hit Xiong Daini lightly. ¡°She¡¯s a doctor who married Xuyan 3 years ago. I don¡¯t even know about this marriage, otherwise I would have objected to the marriage. This girl has no manners! Xuyan bought me a jade bracelet that¡¯s worth 50 million, but then she wore it beforehand without my consent. Imagine her bloody hands on my bracelet; oh it¡¯s so disgusting!¡± Xiong Daini nced at Bai Rong in disdain. She did not lower her voice, hence everyone present could hear her, including Gu Mingchen who had just entered the house. His brooding eyes scanned Bai Rong for a moment before averting them discreetly¡­¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 68 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 68 Bai Rong was ashamed by those words, especially knowing that Gu Mingchen had heard them. On second thought, so what if he heard them! Her good impression was long ruined in the eyes of Gu Mingchen. The Su Family stood up to wee Gu Mingchen and his family, except for Su Xuyan. Like the rebellious man he was, he remainedzily seated on the sofa while staring at Gu Mingchen with a cold smirk. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°After so many invitations, finally we get to have a meal together. Come in and have a seat.¡± Su Wanning¡¯s father, Su Zheng shook Gu Tianhang¡¯s hands heavily as he weed them with delight. ¡°I have been busy all this time, so today I immediately came over the moment I¡¯m free.¡± Gu Tianhang smiled cordially. ¡°Your visit is a pleasure for me!¡± Su Zheng led the way. The group of people began to take their seats at the round table while the mothers nodded their heads at each other as a sign of greeting. Su Zheng was seated on the head of the table. To his right, it was Gu Tianhang, Gu Mingchen¡¯s mother, Gu Mingchen, Su Wanning, Xiong Daini, Bai Rong, Su Xuyan, Su Junhao and Su Wanning¡¯s mother respectively. After sitting down, only then Gu Tianhang noticed Bai Rong¡¯s presence. He had seen her before back at the Military Base, which was why he was surprised to see her here. ¡°You¡¯re¡­..¡± Su Xuyan ced his hands on Bai Rong¡¯s shoulders as he introduced with a smile. ¡°My wife.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Tianhang smiled as he nodded in understanding. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Gu Mingchen directed his chilly gaze towards Bai Rong. She had lowered her eyes and refused to have eye contact with anyone, hence no one could see the emotions whirling in her eyes. ¡°Uncle, how¡¯s the doctor recruitment for the Special Forces Military Base? I¡¯ve been waiting for the confirmation for a long time.¡± Su Wanning asked sweetly as she linked her hands on Gu Mingchen¡¯s arm. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes flickered at the sight. Gu Mingchen did not reject the girl beside him at all. The poor doctor could only swallow her saliva bitterly. Su Wanning¡¯s family had employed a professional chef for their gathering. His assistant was pouring a ss of Brandy for each of them. ¡°This is not up to me. Mingchen is the one who makes the decisions. He¡¯s the Chief at the Special Forces Military Base after all; he won¡¯t even take my orders.¡± Gu Tianhang joked. ¡°Mingchen, you should get this done as soon as possible, then you can spend more time with Wanning. This girl has been nagging at me day and night on this matter.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s mother smiled in answer. Bai Rong couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Gu Mingchen¡¯s mother. His mother was a very beautifuldy, elegant and noble looking. With her hair up in a bun, thedy also exuded a smart and capable appearance. Her eyes were sharp but wise with years of experience in dealing with people. Appearance wise, Gu Mingchen looked very much like his mother. ¡°Hmm.¡± Gu Mingchen hummed in reply as he sipped on his Brandy, his face void of reaction. ¡°Just now my sister-inw had been telling me about Wanning¡¯s boyfriend and describing how outstanding he is like he belongs to heaven. Now that I finally met him, he¡¯s indeed one of a kind. Cheers!¡± Xiong Daini held up her ss in a toasting gesture towards Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen returned the gesture while he side-eyed Bai Rong discreetly. Bai Rong was still hanging her head low as Su Xuyan ced a beef tenderloin in her te. ¡°You¡¯re overpraising him! By the way, is this your son?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s mother turned to Su Xuyan. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s Xuyan, currently the Deputy Director at the Ministry of Health. He¡¯s more on the naughty side.¡± Xiong Daini replied proudly. ¡°Wow, youngsters nowadays are amazing for having such great achievements at such a young age.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s mother praised. ¡°Thanks for your praise. I¡¯m still working hard to be better. Cheers, Aunt Gu.¡± Su Xuyan smiled crookedly as he held up his ss and took a big gulp. ¡°This child has a good temperament! You¡¯re very lucky, one look at you two and I can see your rtionship with your son is excellent.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s mother sipped her Brandy, then frowned slightly. ¡°Zheng, the alcohol content of this wine is on the high side. You¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll be drunk and wreak havoc in your house?¡± ¡°Why should I be afraid of you being drunk? Your husband is still here, he¡¯s not that old yet and would still be able to restrain your drunk self.¡± Su Zheng joked in reply. ¡°Not that I can¡¯t restrain her, but I dare not restrain her. I don¡¯t want to be at the receiving end of Madam Song¡¯s drunken wrath.¡± Gu Tianhang smiled lovingly at Gu Mingchen¡¯s mother, Song Xiyu. ¡°Hey, hey! At such an age and yet you two are showing off. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? Haha, cheers!¡± Su Wanning¡¯s mother joked and held up her wine ss. Bai Rong sipped a small mouthful with the others as well. She had no idea which type of Brandy it was. The alcohol was very spicy for her; she disliked it very much. Everyone was happily exchanging words of conversation with each other. In contrast, she had been the quiet odd one out around the delightful table. The girl felt a bit dizzy after a few drinks. She turned to Gu Mingchen with her glistening eyes, who happened to look over as well. The eye contact did not remain long as Bai Rong swiftly averted her gaze. At that moment, Su Xuyan lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He had drank a lot as well. The girl could feel the smell of alcohol rushing to her nostrils from the kiss. Bai Rong was stunned at his actions. She hated having body contact with her husband, yet she could not reject or reprimand him now. Su Xuyan curled his lips as his drunken gaze fixated on his wife. In his drunken state, Su Xuyan hooked Bai Rong¡¯s chin and slowly moved his lips nearer to her. His actions drew the attention of others at the table. Bai Rong clenched her fist tightly in light of his actions. Should she avoid him, or take his kiss? Her mind was now badly tangled and was unsure of her next move. ¡°You two look loving indeed.¡± Su Junhao interjected, sessfully stopping Su Xuyan from kissing his wife. ¡°Of course. No woman can beat your wife, no matter how good they are. Other women are properties of other men, only my wife belongs wholly to me.¡± Su Xuyan held up his wine ss and toasted Su Junhao before downing the contents. Su Wanning smiled at his words. Her cousin had always been an expert when it came to going after ladies. She then turned to Gu Mingchen. ¡°Mingchen,e to my room. I have something to give you.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s chin tensed obviously and his face darkened significantly. Hints of anger could be seen in his dark orbs as he stood up and left with Su Wanning. ¡°This daughter of mine, already bringing her boyfriend to her room before getting married. I feel embarrassed for her!¡± Su Wanning¡¯s mothermented helplessly. ¡°Nothing wrong with it, they¡¯re going to be married soon anyway. Bedding each other now orter makes no difference. Plus, Mingchen is not young anymore, but still in his prime. Hot-blooded men like him definitely have needs.¡± Su Zhengmented without minding his daughter¡¯s actions. Bai Rong¡¯s heart tightened, as though a hand just gripped her heart tightly. She could feel the sourness of jealousy seeping out of it and entering her bloodstream. She took a gulp of wine, trying to paralyze her sour thoughts with the spiciness of the wine. ¡°Well, since Zheng had already said so, I should not drag on from my side. Let¡¯s fix the date for their marriage then.¡± Gu Tianhang replied. Bai Rong felt a headache attacking as her stomach rolled in difort. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and took her leave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to go to the washroom.¡± The upset girl dashed to the toilet. Her reflection in the mirror showed her reddened eyes and welling tears. Seeing her pitiful self, she could no longer hold back as tears fell from her left eye¡­¡­. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 69 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 69 Bai Rong was aware of how sad she was. Her sadness had begun to build up the moment Gu Mingchen appeared in Su Wanning¡¯s house. Deep down, she knew that even without Su Wanning, there would be many otherdies who could match his status better. He would never be hers anyway, so why should she be so sad. Bai Rong took a deep breath and sshed the cold tap water on her face, trying to regain her rationality andposure. Suddenly, the door was opened. It was Gu Mingchen. Her heart leaped at his appearance as she nodded and tried to escape. ¡°I¡¯m done, you can use it.¡± Gu Mingchen stared at her with his unyielding gaze and locked the toilet door. Bai Rong couldn¡¯t understand his actions and red into his brooding eyes. However, his eyes were dark like an abyss. She could not decipher any of his emotions from his gaze. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Gu Mingchen interrogated. Bai Rong tilted her face guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m not crying. I drank too much, so I¡¯m feeling nauseous.¡± Gu Mingchen came closer to her in an imposing manner. Bai Rong instinctively went backwards. Unavoidably, Gu Mingchen closed their gap and hooked her chin while looking down with his deep eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to believe me.¡± Bai Rong pushed him away and went to the door frantically. By now, Gu Mingchen was already frustrated at her actions, especially when she did not hide from Su Xuyan¡¯s kiss. His rationality had long evaporated from him after witnessing that scene. He grabbed hold of the girl before she reached the door and yanked her back to him. Then, he leaned down and locked their lips. Bai Rong was frightened by his outrageous actions and pushed on his chest with all her might. He must be crazy! They were still at Su Wanning¡¯s house! Their families were still outside! Who knew someone might have seen him entering the toilet! However, the more she struggled, the rougher was his kiss. One of his hands was pressed on her head, his fingers entangled in her long hair. This position rendered her efforts to escape useless. Both of them had drunk a lot. The smell of alcohol danced between them, stimting their nostrils. Bai Rong was already panting for breath under his rough kiss, but the man showed no signs of letting go. She could feel the oxygen within her depleting gradually, leaving her weak with no strength. Her pushing hands had now instinctively grabbed on his strong arms for support, only then Gu Mingchen decided to let go of her. He was panting hard as well, his chest heaving heavily as he fixed his gaze on her. ¡°Let go, I need to go out. My husband is waiting outside.¡± Bai Rong said anxiously. The ¡®husband¡¯ term poked on his nerves badly. Instead of letting her go, the furious man carried her up and ced her on the sink. The icy coldness of the sink made the girl shudder instantly. ¡°Gu Mingchen! What are you doing?¡± Bai Rong tried to hop down. He trapped her with one arm as his lips crashed on hers again, while the other hand went beneath her skirt. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes widened like saucers, which now glistened with tears. She knew what he nned to do now. That realization made her body tensed as she tried to reject him. But she could never ovee his strength. The moment his slender fingers breached herst barrier, Bai Rong felt so shameful that she wanted to bite him. Gu Mingchen let go of her lips instead. There was no hint of lust and desperation other than anger in his eyes. ¡°Try resisting or screaming. Don¡¯t me me if someone were to crash inter.¡± Bai Rong tried pushing his arms. ¡°Please don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t do this!¡± He did not budge at all. ¡°Don¡¯t do what? Not like we didn¡¯t do this before. You think doing this now will make any difference for you?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen it. Both of us will never be together. They are already discussing your marriage with Su Wanning. You want to continue having an external marital affair with me?¡± Bai Rong panicked at his words. The man let go of his hands and unzipped his trousers before trapping her between his embrace again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never marry Su Wanning. The only woman I¡¯ll marry is you.¡± Bai Rong felt her breath hitched as her heart trembled violently. At that moment, Gu Mingchen entered her. The girl almost cried out at his pration, but the man managed to suppress her cries with a firm kiss. Bai Rong scrunched her brows in vexation. After that, the man slowly let go of her lips and observed her features with his scorching eyes. Bai Rong could only bite her lips to prevent herself from crying out. She couldn¡¯t push him away, nor could she escape and hide from him. The girl had no idea how to pull herself away from him at all. Tears of frustration and sorrow began to trickle from the corner of her eyes. Gu Mingchen¡¯s heart softened at her tears and his tone became gentler, ¡°I know something was bugging you. You did not dare to tell me because you¡¯re worried about dragging me down. It¡¯s ok, I¡¯ll check it out myself then. I can solve anything for you; don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Bai Rong was deeply touched by his words, but she could not express her feelings now. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not nning to let go of you even if you imed to be fine. You¡¯re the first woman I slept with; you may not want me to be responsible for you, but you must take responsibility over me. if you refuse to be responsible, I¡¯ll never forgive you.¡± Gu Mingchen imed domineeringly as he increased the force in his thrusts. Bai Rong¡¯s mind was stuck in the mud. She could only purse her lips tightly as she slowly drowned in the dream induced by the man in her. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Bai Rong tensed at the sudden sound and ended up¡­¡­.. Gu Mingchen was pleased with her reaction. He then pulled the girl close to him as their skin pressed against each other. ¡°Rong, what are you doing inside for so long?¡± Su Xuyan asked suspiciously. Gu Mingchen showed no signs of letting go, but the sounds of the door knocking were faster than before. ¡°Give me a moment.¡± Bai Rong replied embarrassingly. ¡°Open the door.¡± Su Xuyan instructed harshly. ¡°Are you done?¡± Bai Rong rushed while pushing Gu Mingchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Kiss me.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. Su Xuyan rapped on the door again. Seeing that Gu Mingchen had no intention to stop, she had no choice but to wrap her arms around his neck and kissed him. Gu Mingchen carried her and made her lean on the door. Bai Rong was rendered speechless and frustrated by his naughty actions. ¡°Wanning, is there a key to open the toilet door?¡± Su Xuyan asked Su Wanning. ¡°Yes, let me get it.¡± Su Wanning asked in confusion. ¡°By the way, did you see Gu Mingchen?¡± A murderous glint appeared in Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes as he directed his gaze to the toilet with an ugly expression. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see him. Get me the key first.¡± Su Xuyan ordered icily. Bai Rong was so nervous that her heart threatened to jump out of her ribcage. Gu Mingchen had almost reached his climax as he trapped her in a hot kiss¡­.. The door swung open. Su Xuyan scanned the toilet and found no one. ¡°Bai Rong.¡± ¡°What? My stomach is aching.¡± Bai Rong covered her head, her face a blood-like red. Su Xuyan knocked on the door leading to the toilet seat. ¡°Open the door.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Bai Rong took multiple deep breaths to calm herself and flushed the toilet before opening the door. Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes swept the inside of the toilet; there was only Bai Rong alone. He then scanned Bai Rong¡¯s face. ¡°Why is your face so red?¡± ¡°I always look like this whenever I drink. I¡¯m having a headache now; I need to go back and sleep.¡± Bai Rong answered guiltily. She clearly remembered that whenever Su Xuyan was caught red-handed, he could still act like his usual normal self. Why couldn¡¯t she do the same? She was not even caught yet, but she was already going to die from her guilt. This was so unfair; why was there such a great difference in mental strength between people? Su Xuyan opened the toilet window and looked out. Right outside was the garden. ¡°Did you see Gu Mingchen?¡± Su Xuyan questioned. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 70 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 70 Bai Rong sucked at lying. She could only purse her lips to hide her panic before answering vaguely, ¡°Didn¡¯t we all see him just now?¡± ¡°Oh yes?¡± Su Xuyan stared at her icily, his gaze cutting like a razor sharp de trying to poke through her lie. Bai Rong looked at Su Xuyan in puzzlement. He was the one who went around having a fling with women and even had sex with them right in front of her. Why didn¡¯t he realize he was the one who wronged her then? What he felt now was exactly how she felt whenever she saw him cheating on her. Back then, the girl had been overwhelmed with emotions of rage, madness, and despair. Her mind broke down so severely that she began to doubt her life. Bai Rong cooled down and asked back, ¡°What are you trying to prove?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to prove anything. I believe you heard that Gu Mingchen and Su Wanning are getting married. His parents are very fond of her, so they will never ept other women into their family. The Su Family will never simply let go of you either. So don¡¯t humiliate yourself and banish all inappropriate thoughts you have now. Otherwise, I can guarantee your life will be a hundred times worse than now. You hear me?¡± Su Xuyan warned fiercely. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes dulled at his words. Deep down, she was always aware of the current situation. She dared not even imagine a future with Gu Mingchen. What they did just now¡­She was unwilling toply to a certain extent. But again, she was touched by Gu Mingchen¡¯s sincere confession. It would only take a fleeting moment for her fragile heart to be touched so deeply. However, such feelings were short-lived. What matters the most was the continuation of their current life. She couldn¡¯t afford to risk his future. ¡°I know.¡± Bai Rong went to the sink and washed her face. By the time she was out, Gu Mingchen was already chatting with Su Junhao on the sofa. The man once again directed his brooding eyes towards her. Bai Rong dared not have eye contact with him and turned away. ¡°Uncle Su and Uncle Gu, Rong is not feeling well. We have to take our leave first then.¡± Su Xuyan greeted smilingly like the gentleman he always acted on the outside. ¡°You must¡¯ve drank too much. Go back and rest then.¡± Su Wanning¡¯s mother smiled cordially. Bai Rong nodded at Su Wanning¡¯s mother and left the room. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes never left Bai Rong until shepletely disappeared. Su Junhao patted Gu Mingchen¡¯s thigh to catch his attention before lowering his voice, ¡°What¡¯s up with you and Bai Rong? She¡¯s now my cousin¡¯s wife and has been married for 3 years!¡± ¡°She is mine.¡± Gu Mingchen answered firmly. Su Junhao was thunderstruck by Gu Mingchen¡¯s answer. ¡°What? So you like her? Are you crazy? She¡¯s a marrieddy! You are the most probable candidate to be themander-in-chief! You want to forgo your future for the sake of that woman?¡± Su Junhao asked out of worry. ¡°She will divorce soon. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Gu Mingchen replied in an autocratic tone. ¡°Do what? My cousin is not an easy rival. His mother is rted to themander-in-chief, which means his political career is very bright. He¡¯s not stupid either and will resort to cruel means to reach his goal. Why on earth must you go after my cousin¡¯s wife instead of other women?¡± Su Junhao disagreed with his decision. ¡°Do you still remember the mission I told you 3 years ago? That time when I got injected with aphrodisiac and harmed a woman?¡± Gu Mingchen replied heavily. Su Junhao paused and made a guess, ¡°That woman is Bai Rong?¡± Gu Mingchen nodded. ¡°I¡¯m the one who ruined her life, so I must be responsible towards her.¡± ¡°You better weigh the options clearly. Your feelings towards her may not be love. You¡¯re just guilty and regretful of the harm caused by your actions, that¡¯s why you wanted to make up to her. Her character is the total opposite of Han. I don¡¯t believe you really fell in love with her.¡± ¡°I am very clear of my feelings towards her.¡± Gu Mingchen answered firmly again. ¡°Brother, what are you two talking about?¡± Su Wanning plopped down beside Gu Mingchen. Su Junhao smiled at his sister endearingly. ¡°We are discussing military business. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t know about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that anyway. Mingchen, mum and dad had discussed with Uncle and Aunt Gu. They suggested we be engaged by October. What do you think about that?¡± Su Wanning asked in delight. Gu Mingchen got up and held Su Wanning¡¯s arms. Both of them walked towards the discussing parents as Su Wanning lowered her head sweetly. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to rify with you all. All this while, I only took Wanning as my younger sister. I will still care for her like my own sister, but I definitely do not harbor any feelings of love like that of a man and woman. I came here just to inform and rify my stance.¡± Gu Mingchen said straightforwardly. The elders face turned ugly at his rification. ¡°You idiot! Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Gu Tianhang widened his eyes in anger. ¡°I am very clear with what I¡¯m saying, and I¡¯m very clear with what I want. And I¡¯m all the more clearer with how I should treat Wanning. It¡¯s not a bad thing for Wanning to have another elder brother.¡± Gu Mingchen retorted coldly. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°One brother is already enough for me.¡± Su Wanning yanked her hands away irrationally. Since Gu Mingchen was not giving face to her, then she nned to expose everything. ¡°Is it because of Bai Rong?¡± The moment Bai Rong¡¯s name came out of her mouth, the adults all turned to Gu Mingchen in consternation. Gu Mingchen gritted his teeth as his cutting gaze darted towards Su Wanning. ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t like you.¡± Gu Mingchen snapped coldly. ¡°Then swear to mum and dad! Swear to everyone here that you don¡¯t like Bai Rong as well and you¡¯ll never be together with her.¡± Su Wanning pushed on aggressively. ¡°I don¡¯t need to swear for my actions. I have something to settle in the military. Allow me to take my leave.¡± Gu Mingchen nodded at the adults and walked away. ¡°Wanning, what do you mean just now? The Bai Rong you said, is Xuyan¡¯s wife?¡± Su Wanning¡¯s mother held her daughter¡¯s hands. Su Wanning¡¯s eyes were red as tears fell out uncontrobly. ¡°That¡¯s the slut.¡± Pang! Gu Tianhang smashed his cup on the floor and yelled lividly, ¡°Impossible! I¡¯ll never allow such a woman to be part of my family!¡± Su Wanning¡¯s mother turned to Su Junhao. ¡°Hao, you¡¯re Gu Mingchen¡¯s best friend and Wanning¡¯s brother. Exin this to me.¡± Su Junhao smiled dryly at his parents¡¯ murderous expression. ¡°Come on, what are you all thinking? Mingchen will never be together with Bai Rong. After all, she¡¯s Xuyan¡¯s wife! It¡¯s just that Mingchen still cannot get over Zhou Han. He¡¯s just frustrated that you guys keep nagging at him.¡± ¡°Han is dead for 5 years.¡± Su Wanning exposed Su Junhao¡¯s lie agitatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Mingchen had always been a sentimental person with longsting affection towards things he loved? He even still keeps the books from primary school! Oh, my dear sister,¡± Su Junhao hugged Su Wanning¡¯s shoulder infort and added in a serious tone, ¡°If you want Mingchen to fall for you, then you should change your spoiled attitude. If you continue to be this impulsive, you¡¯ll ruin Mingchen¡¯s face! If I were him, I¡¯ll never like a spoiled woman either! Men always prefer a gentle and graceful woman to be his wife.¡± After a round of coaxing, Su Junhao finally managed to relieve the tension on the adult¡¯s face. The man sighed helplessly. He had really tried his best for the sake of his best friend¡­.¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 71 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 71 Bai Rong was in deep thought as she went back to Xiong Daini¡¯s ce, while Su Xuyan kept watching her along the way. His gaze felt like a knife that was cutting at her body and she could only try her best to ignore it by pretending she couldn¡¯t see him there. ¡°Bai Rong, have you done it with Gu Mingchen? If yes, then I¡¯m willing to let you go.¡± Su Xuyan said coldly. Bai Rong paused for a moment and turned to look at Su Xuyan in confusion. N?velDrama.Org ? content. She examined the cold expression on his face, unsure if he was telling the truth or not. If she said yes, Su Xuyan might take revenge on Gu Mingchen. She didn¡¯t want to put him in harm¡¯s way. ¡°Su Xuyan, putting those external factors aside, as far as you and I are concerned, do you think we are still suitable to be together? You¡¯ve seen what your mother thinks of me. You are a smart person, I¡¯m sure you can tell that no one will be happy if we go on like this.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. Su Xuyan smirked as he walked up to her, ¡°Are you trying to change the subject?¡± Bai Rong looked up at him, ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡± ¡°The fact is Gu Mingchen¡¯s parents will never ept you, so forget about him. If I find out that you¡¯re still seeing him, I guarantee to destroy his reputation. Feel free to try me.¡± Su Xuyan threatened. ¡°If his reputation is destroyed, then what about yours? Do you really think that you will be fine after that? That your filthy deeds would just be kept a secret forever?¡± Bai Rong asked as she made no effort to hide her hatred for her husband. He grabbed her by the waist and pulled her in close as he said arrogantly, ¡°Try me then.¡± Bai Rong hated how crazy he was and struggled with all her might to get him away from her. But the more she struggled, the more sinister the look on his face got, ¡°Bai Rong, it¡¯s about time we spend some time as husband and wife, isn¡¯t it?¡± Bai Rong looked at him in terror, ¡°Su Xuyan, don¡¯t you dare! Even if we¡¯re still married, I can still sue you if I don¡¯t consent to it!¡± ¡°Sue me then! You think I¡¯m afraid?¡± Su Xuyan said arrogantly as he picked Bai Rong up and carried her towards Xiong Daini¡¯s room. Bai Rong could tell that Su Xuyan was serious about it and didn¡¯t want him to touch her, ¡°Su Xuyan, let go of me! Let go of me!¡± She struggled as hard as she could but it was no use. She then bit Su Xuyan on the shoulder in desperation and wouldn¡¯t let go even when her mouth was filled with the foul taste of his blood. Su Xuyan¡¯s face turned purple with rage and a murderous intent filled his eyes. He threw Bai Rong onto the sofa and began to undo his necktie. She quickly made a run for the door but was caught by Su Xuyan again. She wed at his face like a mad woman, but he grabbed her hands and tied them behind her back. Bai Rong knew she was unable to escape anymore and trembled in fear, ¡°Su Xuyan, don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t touch me! I promise to stay by your side forever! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± She practically screamed thest sentence as she looked helplessly in terror at Su Xuyan. The jerk stared closely at her as he leaned over and lifted her chin, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to have sex with you before?¡± ¡°That was because I still loved you back then!¡± Bai Rong said while sobbing. Su Xuyan rubbed her lips with his thumb, ¡°Then continue to love me.¡± He kissed her lips forcefully but Bai Rong pursed her lips and clenched her teeth tightly. Su Xuyan couldn¡¯t make his way into her mouth, and let go of her, ¡°Open your mouth!¡± Bai Rong shook her head in fear, her eyes red from crying. To her, Su Xuyan was like the devil trying to push her into the depths of hell. ¡°Fine, there are other ces I can kiss.¡± Su Xuyan tore the buttons off her shirt and kissed her on the shoulder. No, it wasn¡¯t a kiss, but a bite. He sank his teeth into her skin just like how she did to him earlier. Bai Rong¡¯s vision turned blurry as she teared up in despair from the pain. She was destined to be unfortunate since she was born. Her father disliked her mother and had found himself another woman outside. She was born at the same time as Xing Jinnian. However, Xing Jinnian was apanied by her parents when she was born, while Bai Rong was born on the cold floor by her mother who was all alone and in despair. Her mother had be mentally ill because of her and could never be released as a result. Her friend had nude photographs taken because of her. Her lover had offended people that he never would have if not for her. What if she was dead? Would all these terrible things end with her death? She would rather die than to have sex with Su Xuyan. Bai Rong closed her eyes and bit onto her tongue to numb her senses with the pain. ¡°What are you two doing?!¡± Xiong Daini yelled. Su Xuyan looked up at her and frowned. Xiong Daini ran up to them and pped Bai Rong on the face, ¡°You b****! Are you that desperate for men?!¡± Bai Rong felt the burning pain on her cheek, but there was nothing she could say in her defense. No one would believe a word she said anyway, so she would rather keep quiet to save herself the humiliation. She wouldn¡¯t cry either, as that would only sadden her friends and pleasure her enemies. ¡°Get a divorce right now! This woman is not worthy of being my daughter-inw!¡± Xiong Daini ordered Su Xuyan. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter with you? Bai Rong and I love each other very much, so why should we get a divorce?¡± Su Xuyan refused. ¡°You¡¯re still kept in the dark, aren¡¯t you? Wanning has told me that Bai Rong hooked up with Gu Mingchen. What are you doing with a loose woman like her? Aren¡¯t you close with Xing Jinnian? I would rather have you be with Xing Jinnian than ruin your reputation with this woman!¡± Xiong Daini¡¯s angry face was red with anger. ¡°Wanning has misunderstood. Bai Rong already has me, so how could she be with Gu Mingchen? Mom, are you overestimating Bai Rong, or are you underestimating your son?¡± Su Xuyan held Xiong Daini¡¯s shoulders as he said that. ¡°She¡¯s really not with Gu Mingchen?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Su Xuyan said with a smile. Xiong Daini looked at Bai Rong¡¯s untidy clothes and gave her another p in a sudden burst of anger, ¡°Remember, this p is a lesson for you. If you dare misbehave as Mrs. Su, it won¡¯t just be a lesson next time. Are you guys that impatient, doing it on the sofa¡­¡­?¡± Xiong Daini gritted her teeth as she said scornfully, ¡°Don¡¯t dirty my ce.¡± Bai Rong stood up, struggled free of the necktie that Su Xuyan tied her with and pped Xiong Daini right across the face. The mother-inw stared at Bai Rong in shock, as she had never been hit by anyone before. ¡°This p is to return yours earlier.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. She then pped Xiong Daini again, ¡°This p is to wake you up. Even an idiot should be able to see that I¡¯m the victim being tied up here, and your son is the abuser.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 72 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 72 Xiong Daini was furious and raised her hand to hit Bai Rong. Bai Rong caught her by the wrist, ¡°You can cherish your son, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can defile me! Have you ever done anything about your son womanizing out there? What right do you have to criticize me?¡± ¡°Xuyan, what are you waiting for? Hit her! Hit her until she apologizes to me!¡± Xiong Daini shouted. Bai Rong shifted her cold gaze towards Su Xuyan and stared deeply into his eyes. ¡°Bai Rong, apologize.¡± Su Xuyan said in amanding tone. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize to you two. You don¡¯t deserve my apology.¡± Bai Rong said stubbornly. ¡°Get a divorce! I don¡¯t care, you must get a divorce! Bai Rong, you b****! Get out of here! You won¡¯t get a single penny out of Xuyan!¡± Xiong Daini stomped angrily. ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Rong agreed. Su Xuyan pped Bai Rong hard on the face, leaving her dazed on the ground with a bloody nose. She took about half a minute to regain her senses. She refused to get knocked unconscious in Su Xuyan¡¯s house, and red coldly at him. ¡°You really think I¡¯d let you off the hook that easily without a little punishment?¡± Su Xuyan said angrily. ¡°Well done, Xuyan! A woman like this must be punished, otherwise she won¡¯t learn to keep her legs shut! B****!¡± Xiong Daini shouted. ¡°Perhaps you should apologize now?¡± Su Xuyan said. Bai Rong stood up straight, ¡°You can kill me and I still wouldn¡¯t beg any of you for forgiveness.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you think about your friends?¡± Su Xuyan said menacingly. Bai Rong paused as she thought about her friends, and let out a smile in defeat. He was right. She couldn¡¯t put her friends in danger because of her. She was suffering now as a result of her foolishness in the past. She shouldn¡¯t have gotten herself involved with a monster like Su Xuyan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bai Rong lowered her head as she said it. ¡°Get the hell out of here, and don¡¯te back here ever again, you b****.¡± Xiong Daini shouted. Bai Rong left without turning back. As Su Xuyan watched her pass him by, he felt a mix of pain and fear in his heart. ¡°Xuyan, forget about this woman and get divorced quickly! I wouldn¡¯t even mind if you marry Xing Jinnian. At least she¡¯s better than her.¡± Xiong Daini said irritably. ¡°Mom, Rong isn¡¯t that bad. She¡¯s just a little stubborn, that¡¯s all. She¡¯s usually quite sensible. Just give her some time to adjust.¡± Su Xuyan looked outside the house. He felt like leaving too when he saw Bai Rong leave. ¡°What good is there in her? She pped me twice! Can¡¯t you see that my face is still red from it? I won¡¯t let her go that easily. You must get a divorce!¡± Xiong Daini insisted. ¡°You pped her twice too, didn¡¯t you?¡± Su Xuyan said gently as he tried to calm her down. ¡°I¡¯m an elder! It¡¯s perfectly fine even if I kill her!¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I helped you hit her back too, didn¡¯t I? She¡¯s even got a bloody nose now. Calm down, mom. I can also hit her againter when I get back.¡± Su Xuyan said with a smile. ¡°I simply don¡¯t understand why you won¡¯t just get a divorce!¡± Xiong Daini said. ¡°I¡¯m the deputy director of the Ministry of Health. It¡¯d affect my future if I get a divorce now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your marriage is a secret, so not many people know about it anyway. Besides, even if you do get a divorce, I can have a word with themander-in-chief about it and he¡¯ll even give you a promotion in the future!¡± Xiong Daini said. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it ordingly. Here, I¡¯ll apply a coldpress on your beautiful face, mom.¡± Su Xuyan let go of Xiong Daini and went to the refrigerator. Boom! Thunder sounded outside, and the sky got dark all of a sudden. Su Xuyan looked out the window worriedly. It was difficult to get a taxi in that area, let alone any public transportation, so Bai Rong couldn¡¯t have gone far. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s about to rain. I should get going too.¡± Su Xuyan said. ¡°No, let that b**** suffer so she won¡¯t dare defy me in the future. Apply the ice on my face, now.¡± Xiong Daini insisted. Su Xuyan looked out the window once again, and retrieved some ice cubes from the refrigerator. Bai Rong was walking on the road when she felt some raindrops on her nose. She looked up at the sky and saw that it was pitch ck, as if a storm wasing soon. But, a little storm was nothingpared to that monster Su Xuyan. She called for a taxi on a ride hailing app, but it would take at least half an hour for the nearest one to arrive. None of the drivers were willing toe for fear of being stood up, so Bai Rong had no choice but to keep walking forward. In less than a few minutes, heavy rain came pouring down and drenched herpletely. She had thought of finding a ce to hide from the rain, but it didn¡¯t seem likely to stop any time soon. She had no choice but to try her luck on the road, hoping for someone passing by to give her a ride. A car pulled up next to her, and Gu Mingchen rolled the window down, ¡°Get in.¡± When Bai Rong saw that it was Gu Mingchen, she instinctively refused to get in the car, ¡°No need.¡± Gu Mingchen took off his coat and opened the car door. She knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to reject his offer and didn¡¯t want him to get wet, so she quickly got in. When Gu Mingchen saw her face, he grabbed her chin and turned it aside, revealing the red and swollen cheek. He gritted his teeth in distress and anger, ¡°Who hit you? Su Xuyan? You lied to me about you two being very loving!¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She could see the concern in his eyes and teared up a little, but she was too tired to say anything. Gu Mingchen handed her his coat, ¡°Put it on. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°Mhmm.¡± Bai Rong draped his coat over her shoulders. She could feel his warmth from his coat. She tidied up her clothes and looked at him as she leaned on the car seat. ¡°Are you still not going to tell me why you gave in to Su Xuyan? Or do you really want me to go crazy at him?¡± Gu Mingchen gave her a domineering look. Bai Rong was touched and her eyes reddened further as she said softly, ¡°Gu Mingchen, I guess I would¡¯ve been in despair if I hadn¡¯t met you.¡± Gu Mingchen turned towards her and held her cold hands, ¡°Just leave it all to me. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± She turned to look out the window as tears flowed down her face. Because she liked him, she didn¡¯t want to get him involved in her mess. ¡°Gu Mingchen, how long have we known each other for?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°We¡¯ve been through that already. Ask something else.¡± Gu Mingchen said. ¡°Heh.¡± Bai Rong let out a chuckle as she wiped away her tears that flowed silently. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 73 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 73 She really did like Gu Mingchen. She liked him when he was gentle, dominant and even when he was being unreasonable. Perhaps that was why she would willingly give herself up to him, but would rather die than let Su Xuyan touch her. ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°I just feel fortunate that someone like me is able to be liked by you, chief Gu.¡± Bai Rong took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t say a word and just kept his eyes forward as he drove. The noise of rain hitting the car was annoying him. Bai Rong looked at him with a gentle gaze, ¡°Gu Mingchen, in fact, I¡¯m satisfied with just being like this.¡± Gu Mingchen hit the brakes suddenly and said coldly while looking at Bai Rong, ¡°What if I¡¯m not satisfied with this?¡± ¡°A month¡¯s time is not enough to know someone well. You may not know some people even after spending ten years with them. I feel that I¡¯m not the person you¡¯re looking for.¡± Bai Rong said rationally. ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to decide whether you¡¯re the person I¡¯m looking for. I won¡¯t allow you to back out, Bai Rong.¡± Gu Mingchen grabbed her arm tightly as he looked at her. ¡°But I¡¯m certain that you aren¡¯t the person I¡¯m looking for. I realized that we¡¯re not suitable as I spent more time with you and got to know you better. A rtionship isn¡¯t a one way street, and won¡¯t be bnced as long as one of us doesn¡¯t feel the same way.¡± Bai Rong looked him straight in the eye without flinching. ¡°So, you don¡¯t like me then?¡± Gu Mingchen asked coldly. Bai Rong swallowed and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then why did you have sex with me?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s tone grew colder. ¡°Because I know that you want me, and I had no other way to repay the kindness you¡¯ve shown me.¡± ¡°So you were just doing it out of gratitude?¡± Gu Mingchen let go of her arm. Bai Rong clenched her fists and lowered her gaze as she admitted, ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Mingchen punched the steering wheel, and it made a loud honk. Gu Mingchen¡¯s chest heaved violently as he remained silent for about a minute. Bai Rong kept quiet too, and felt as if the warmth was gone and her heart was engulfed by an icy coldness once again. Gu Mingchen turned to her after a long pause, ¡°Do you think you might like me?¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Bai Rong shook her head, ¡°You liking me is already a burden to me.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Gu Mingchen started driving again. He drove her to Liu Yan¡¯s house without saying a single word along the way. As soon as Bai Rong got out of the car, Gu Mingchen drove off before she was even able to return his coat. She stood there in silence as she watched his car leaving, knowing that she had lost himpletely. Perhaps that was for the better, as someone high and mighty like him should not be with a woman like her. Just seeing him on the television screen from here on was good enough for her. Bai Rong turned around and stepped into the elevator. As soon as she stepped out, her phone rang. She felt annoyed when she saw that it was Su Xuyan calling. She didn¡¯t answer his call and just put her phone on silent before tossing it onto the sofa. She took a shower, had a change of clothes, and applied a coldpress on her face before making dinner for Liu Yan. Everything was so calm and peaceful that it seemed like nothing had happened. Liu Yan opened the door and saw the dishes on the table, ¡°It smells great!¡± ¡°Wash your hands and we can have dinner.¡± Bai Rong came out of the kitchen holding a bowl of yam with spare ribs. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Liu Yan asked worriedly as she walked closer to Bai Rong and noticed her swollen face, ¡°Who hit you? Was it Su Xuyan?¡± Bai Rong smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just a little swelling. It doesn¡¯t hurt now. In fact, I feel a lot better nowpared to my first year of marriage.¡± ¡°This is domestic violence!¡± Liu Yan said angrily. ¡°Well, I pped his mother twice while he pped me once, so it wasn¡¯t a loss for me.¡± Bai Rong laughed. ¡°A scumbag like him has a mother?¡± The more Liu Yan thought about it, the more she felt that Bai Rong¡¯s life would be very difficult in the future. ¡°Come on, eat up! Once Su Xuyan finds another prey, I¡¯ll be able to return to my peaceful life. Based on my understanding towards him, he never stays with a woman for more than three months. So, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Bai Rong sat down and started eating. Liu Yan held her hand and her voice was filled with guilt as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bai. If not for me, you would¡¯ve been able to get together with Gu Mingchen by now.¡± ¡°I met Gu Mingchen¡¯s parents today. His father is a deputymander, and his mother is a strong corporate woman. What do you think I have?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°I think you¡¯re alright.¡± Liu Yan said. ¡°That¡¯s because we¡¯re colleagues and friends. In reality, someone like Gu Mingchen would only marry a woman of matching social status, otherwise he would not have a bright future. Even without what happened to you, I still wouldn¡¯t have gotten together with him anyway. We¡¯ll just pretend that it was all a dream.¡± Bai Rong smiled. ¡°Are you really able to let it go?¡± Liu Yan¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°I think it¡¯s a real shame though.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s a shame. Gu Mingchen is such a great man that every woman would want to be with. However, I¡¯m just not suitable for him.¡± Bai Rong said as she gave Liu Yan a piece of braised pork. ¡°You could still benefit greatly from him. Why are you so stubborn?¡± Liu Yan said. Bai Rong held her hand, ¡°All my friends are equally precious. I¡¯ve thought about it and made up my mind.¡± Liu Yan¡¯s phone rang. She got furious when she saw that it was Su Xuyan calling, ¡°What the hell are you calling me for?! Are you looking for trouble?!¡± ¡°Open the door, I¡¯m right outside.¡± Su Xuyan said in amanding tone and hung up. Liu Yan grabbed a mop and swung it at Su Xuyan as soon as she opened the door, but he was quicker and grabbed hold of the mop. Liu Yan tried to snatch it from him but he was too strong, ¡°Why are you here?! Where are my nude photographs?! Why don¡¯t you just die?! I saw the shameless things you did with Xing Jinnian with my own eyes! Why are you still harassing Rong now?!¡± Su Xuyan ignored her and turned to look at Bai Rong, ¡°Come with me.¡± Bai Rong pursed her lips and kept quiet. ¡°You have one minute. I¡¯ll be waiting downstairs.¡± Su Xuyan said as he tossed the mop aside and gave Liu Yan a sinister look before leaving. ¡°Don¡¯t go, Rong. Just let him release the photographs. I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve got a great figure so I have nothing to fear.¡± Liu Yan said irrationally. Bai Rong stood up and told Liu Yan, ¡°I¡¯ll settle this myself. You just stay home and don¡¯t do anything. See you tomorrow at the hospital.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Liu Yan cried. ¡°I¡¯ll have to face it sooner orter anyway, so running isn¡¯t an option. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Bai Rong smiled and tossed her phone into her handbag as she walked out the door. Liu Yan felt that Bai Rong would be in danger, and called Gu Mingchen. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 74 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 74 The phone rang and rang but there was no answer. ¡°Damn it!¡± Liu Yan threw her phone angrily. But Bai Rong was in danger now, so she couldn¡¯t let her emotions get the better of her. Liu Yan picked up the phone from the floor again. Thank goodness, it isn¡¯t broken! She tried calling Gu Mingchen again, but there was still no answer. At this point, Liu Yan was already close to breaking down in tears from the panic and fear. ¡°Answer the phone, Gu Mingchen! Her life is depending on you!¡± Liu Yan muttered to herself as the phone continued to ring, but there was still no answer. Right as Liu Yan felt like throwing her phone in frustration again, Gu Mingchen called her back. ¡°Chief Gu, you finally answered! I was so stressed that I was prepared to kill myself over here!¡± Liu Yan said while sobbing. ¡°Get to the point. I¡¯m in a meeting right now.¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. ¡°Okay. Chief Gu, please save Bai Rong! She¡¯s been taken away by Su Xuyan! She has never slept with him at all! She was just lying to you about it! Also, I¡¯m the real reason she couldn¡¯t be with you! Su Xuyan recorded some inappropriate videos of me and threatened Bai Rong with them in order to keep her from getting a divorce! She really does like you, I promise! She only said those harsh things to you because she didn¡¯t want to affect your bright future!¡± Liu Yan told him the truth about everything. Gu Mingchen frowned. He knew Bai Rong must have her reasons for rejecting him. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this. Bye for now.¡± Gu Mingchen raised his hand and looked at his watch. ¡°You must handle it immediately, sir! It¡¯s been a few minutes since they¡¯ve left now. I fear you might not make it in time!¡± Liu Yan said urgently. ¡°Understood.¡± Gu Mingchen hung up and gave it some thought before calling the chief of police in A City. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m from the military. The deputy director of the Ministry of Health, Su Xuyan is involved in a major case, and we need him to cooperate with the investigation. Locate his mobile phone immediately, and bring him in within ten minutes. This involves military secrets, so we must keep this highly confidential. Our lieutenant wille to deal with it.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. We¡¯ll definitely cooperate with the military¡¯s operations.¡± The chief of police promised. On the road. Bai Rong was looking out the window. The heavy rain was hitting the window, and the scenery outside seemed blurry, just like her mind. Su Xuyan looked at her, and saw that her face was still swollen. He was well aware of how heavy his hit was, but he was too proud to apologize to her. ¡°Move back in with me. I¡¯ll stay over every Monday, Wednesday and Friday.¡± Su Xuyan said. Bai Rong gave him a sarcastic smile as she asked coldly, ¡°What about Tuesday, Thursday, Saturday and Sunday?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy.¡± ¡°You know I¡¯ve always been a greedy person. I want my man to be loyal to me alone.¡± Bai Rong said calmly. ¡°What right do you have to demand my loyalty? What man doesn¡¯t fool around outside these days? You women should just turn a blind eye to it. Makes your life easier that way.¡± Su Xuyan reminded. ¡°So¡­¡­¡± Bai Rong squinted at him, ¡°We should not be together if our views differ.¡± Su Xuyan sneered at her, ¡°To me, you are not even worthy of sharing a view with me.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Rong was calm as she looked at the heavy storm outside. Neither of them spoke, and the car was eerily silent. ¡°If you feel lonely, I¡¯ll allow you to have a child with me. I¡¯ll give you a hundred thousand every month. You can keep your job as a doctor if you want, it doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Su Xuyan said. Bai Rong kept quiet. Su Xuyan frowned, ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Bai Rong turned to look at him, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking. My social status and outlooks are nothing like Xing Jinnian¡¯s, and she loves you so much too. So, why won¡¯t you just get a divorce with me? Su Xuyan, have you perhaps fallen in love with me?¡± Su Xuyanughed, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. How could I possibly fall in love with you?¡± ¡°Then why won¡¯t you get a divorce with me?¡± ¡°Gu Mingchen likes you so much, so I should use you as bait to get him to make a mistake. That way, it¡¯d be easier for me to rid him off his position. Wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Bai Rong couldn¡¯t tell if what he said was true or not. If it was true, then she would really have to cut all ties with Gu Mingchen. Su Xuyan stopped the car. Bai Rong looked in front and saw a barricade set up by the police. There were a few police cars parked there as well. An officer approached them and knocked on the window. Su Xuyan rolled down the window. The officer produced his ID, ¡°Su Xuyan, you are involved in an extraordinary case. Pleasee with us.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Su Xuyan paused for a moment, and smiled, ¡°Was it the military that called and asked you to do this?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know, we¡¯re just following orders. Get out now.¡± The officer opened the car door. ¡°Very well¡­¡­ heh heh heh¡­¡­ Well yed¡­¡­¡± Su Xuyan turned to Bai Rong and winked at her. Bai Rong was getting worried now, as he seemed to be in a rather good mood even though he was being arrested. Su Xuyan wouldn¡¯t really use her as bait, would he? No, he could never have guessed that she would know Gu Mingchen. But then again, politics had always been unpredictable. It was also possible that Su Xuyan came up with that n after her encounter with Gu Mingchen¡­¡­ Bai Rong¡¯s phone rang. She saw that it was Gu Mingchen calling, and hesitated before deciding to not answer. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. A text message came in right after, and it was also from Gu Mingchen. ¡°I know you¡¯re in the car. Answer my call within a minute, or I¡¯lle find you in the car.¡± Bai Rong could feel his air of dominance through the text and picked up the phone when he called again. Gu Mingchen was obviously angry as he kept quiet. A momentter, he spoke up, ¡°Are you alright? Are you injured?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart softened a little as she heard his voice. She had seen it in a magazine once. It said a great rtionship was where either one or both sides grew towards the sunlight. Clearly, that was not the case with her and Gu Mingchen. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not injured. Let Su Xuyan go, I¡¯ll solve my own problems myself.¡± Bai Rong said softly. Gu Mingchen really hated how she¡¯d push him away each time. ¡°Must you distance yourself from me every time like that?¡± Gu Mingchen asked coldly. ¡°It is whatever you make of it.¡± Bai Rong said and hung up. Gu Mingchen got out of his car and walked in the heavy rain. Lieutenant Shang immediately held an umbre over Gu Mingchen¡¯s head. One of his shoulders was drenched in the rain by the time he pulled open the car door and stared at Bai Rong who was in the passenger seat. ¡°Get out of the car ande with me.¡± Gu Mingchen said in amanding tone. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 75 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 75 Bai Rong hesitated as she looked at the dashboard camera. What good would it do if she went with Gu Mingchen now? Perhaps the dashboard camera footage would be harmful evidence towards Gu Mingchen, and she didn¡¯t want that to happen. ¡°I have things to do.¡± Bai Rong rejected him politely. Gu Mingchen narrowed his eyes and let out a chuckle. She was the first person who dared reject him. He forcefully scooped her into his arms. ¡°Gu Mingchen, what are you doing?! Put me down! Everyone can see us like this!¡± Bai Rong said worriedly. ¡°See what? What are you so worried about? Talk to me. Tell me everything you¡¯ve kept bottled up inside.¡± His expression was cold. ¡°I¡¯m a married woman.¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°Shut up!¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. ¡°I¡¯m another man¡¯s wife! It¡¯s impossible for me to get a divorce with Su Xuyan! Shutting up won¡¯t change that fact! Doesn¡¯t it bother you that a powerful Chief like yourself is lowering your standards for someone like me?¡± Bai Rong said anxiously. Gu Mingchen threw her into the backseat, ¡°Keep talking. Say as much as you want right now. But don¡¯t ever bring it up again in the future.¡± ¡°The problem won¡¯t just disappear if I don¡¯t bring it up! You¡¯d just be lying to yourself and others by burying your head in the sand like that. I believe you¡¯re a smart man, chief. I¡¯m sure you know who you should and shouldn¡¯t get involved with better than I do.¡± Bai Rong said impatiently. His anger boiled when he heard her call him chief and tell him what he should do. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve already gotten involved, so what now?¡± Gu Mingchen stared at her as he got into the backseat as well. The atmosphere became even more tense when he entered the car. ¡°Then you should stop while you still can. Just because you did something wrong doesn¡¯t mean you should keep doing it! You should stop and do the right thing!¡± Bai Rong wanted to get out of the car as she couldn¡¯t stand being with him in the car. As she reached for the car door, Gu Mingchen grabbed her arm and said coldly, ¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t n on correcting my mistake. Even if it was a mistake, I¡¯ll continue it like it¡¯s right. You are mine right from the start.¡± Was he confessing his love to her? Bai Rong was shocked and before she could react, he kissed her on the lips. She knew it wasn¡¯t right and tried to back away, but he held the back of her head and kissed her even more aggressively. Bai Rong had no choice but to start pushing and hitting him, but nothing worked. Even Lieutenant Shang got anxious watching them, ¡°Ms. Bai, just be with our chief, he won¡¯t mistreat you. He was in a meeting when he heard you were in danger, and rushed over immediately.¡± Bai Rong knew he was nice to her, but that was precisely why she couldn¡¯t put him in harm¡¯s way. They¡¯ve only known each other for less than a month, so they could just separate easily as what they had was nothing but a fling. She bit his tongue that was moving about in her mouth, but he didn¡¯t back away and just kept his gaze on her. Bai Rong felt the taste of his blood on her tongue and couldn¡¯t bring herself to bite on anymore. He kissed her even harder than before without even giving her a chance to breathe, forcing her to swallow his blood. His kiss was too forceful and dominant, and only slowed down when she was left breathless and limp from it. Lieutenant Shang had the troops get out of the car and rolled down a window before he closed the door for them. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. They formed a circle of at least a hundred meter radius around Gu Mingchen¡¯s car. Bai Rong was so embarrassed as everyone would think they had sex even if they didn¡¯t at this point. After Lieutenant Shang had gotten rid of the men, Gu Mingchen¡¯s actions got a lot wilder as he pinned Bai Rong down on the car seat. They were very close to each other in the narrow space of the backseat. He had pulled down her panties while he was kissing her, and Bai Rong spoke up as soon as she got the chance to, ¡°Gu Mingchen, we can¡¯t do this!¡± But he had lost all reason as the memories from three years ago filled his mind. If he went to her wedding and took her away on the spot, she wouldn¡¯t have been married to Su Xuyan to begin with, and would¡¯ve belonged to him right then and there. ¡°Think carefully before you tell me we can¡¯t.¡± Gu Mingchen said angrily. ¡°We can¡¯t.¡± Bai Rong was firm. But, her firmness was useless towards Gu Mingchen in this matter. She eximed as she felt his wild anger. She didn¡¯t like Gu Mingchen at this moment and struggled to escape but only fell deeper into his wrath. ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡± Bai Rong frowned and her eyes were reddened. ¡°I can¡¯t what?¡± He wrapped an arm around her waist, ¡°Are we not suitable? See, we are very suitable, right?¡± Bai Rong turned her head away from him. If this took ce three years ago when she hadn¡¯t been married, she would¡¯ve gone through hell with him even if his family objected. But that wasn¡¯t the case right now, and she didn¡¯t even have the right to go through hell with him. Gu Mingchen grabbed her chin and turned her face towards his as he said with a painful look in his eyes, ¡°Bai Rong, can¡¯t you feel that I like you?¡± Waves of excitement flowed through Bai Rong¡¯s heart. His confession was like a poison that removed all her reason and resistance. ¡°Mmm¡­¡­¡± Bai Rong cried, unsure if she was feeling sad, touched or in despair. ¡°Liu Yan told me everything. Leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll take care of everything, so stop pushing me away. I don¡¯t care about your marital status nor your past, let alone your social status. All I care about is your heart.¡± He lowered his head. There was no space between them, as his kissnded on her rosy lips. Bai Rong took shallow breaths and closed her eyes while his kiss traveled from her eyes to her nose and down to her lips. ¡°Find a way to delete the dashcam footage here.¡± Bai Rong said worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s already been taken care of.¡± Gu Mingchen said as he supported her neck. Maybe it felt comfortable, her eyes gradually softened, ¡°Liu Yan said you broke up with me because you didn¡¯t want to put me in harm¡¯s way, right?¡± Bai Rong kept quiet as she had already felt his strong presence and feared that it would get stronger if she responded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you have nothing to worry about. My position is not something that a mere deputy director of the Ministry of Health like Su Xuyan can get rid of.¡± Gu Mingchen said with certainty. Bai Rong was unable to hear him clearly anymore as she grabbed onto his arms tightly, blushing wildly. She was unable to think clearly at the moment, nor did she want to, as Gu Mingchen kissed her on the lips once again. In a daze, she remembered that she had not taken her medicine yet. She was twenty-four years old, and a doctor at that, so she mustn¡¯t forget to take her medicine like she did three years ago. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 76 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 76 Gu Mingchen sent Bai Rong back to Liu Yan¡¯s house. When Liu Yan saw her, she rushed up to her and made the sign of the cross as she said happily, ¡°Thank God Gu Mingchen rescued you! I was so worried something would happen to you!¡± Bai Rong stared at Liu Yan. She knew Liu Yan meant well, but she didn¡¯t want to get Gu Mingchen involved in her mess. ¡°Yan, Su Xuyan may have been taken away by the police, but he¡¯s not locked up for life. Gu Mingchen was able to save me now, but he can¡¯t save me forever.¡± Bai Rong said rationally. ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. Rather than living the rest of your life in fear, why not just go all out instead? Su Xuyan can rage all he wants, but it won¡¯t do him any good. Besides, he¡¯d have a tough timeter on if he offends Shen Yiyan anyway. Let¡¯s all just go for broke!¡± Liu Yan said impulsively. ¡°Don¡¯t act so irrationally or you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Bai Rong sighed. ¡°What else can we do? Just watch as that scumbag Su Xuyan vites you?¡± Liu Yan said angrily. Bai Rong looked out the window. The rain was still pouring heavily, shrouding the entire A City in a hazy mist. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking. There is a way to solve this.¡± Bai Rong said solemnly as she looked at the night sky. ¡°How? Tell me, I¡¯ll get it done!¡± Liu Yan said as she shook Bai Rong anxiously. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Su Xuyan is threatening us with your video clips, so what if I have something to threaten him with as well?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°That man is a clever one. He doesn¡¯t like you, so he won¡¯t tell you anything! You¡¯ve only met his parents today, so you can imagine how cautious he is towards you. He would never let you in on any of his secrets!¡± Liu Yan said with certainty. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about that. I meant his rtionship with Xing Jinnian.¡± ¡°Their disgusting rtionship is that of a sugar daddy and his woman. Even just mentioning it now makes me so angry. You didn¡¯t see how much of a b**** that Xing Jinnian was, doing it in the wild with Su Xuyan. Thinking about it makes me feel like vomiting.¡± Liu Yan said angrily. ¡°Therefore, Su Xuyan not keeping a low profile is a good thing for us. He is a high-ranking official, so negative news like these are detrimental to him. Maybe we could pull him out of power with it.¡± Bai Rong thought. ¡°You said it yourself, he¡¯s a high-ranking official. That woman named Yue from before had already gone missing. They wouldn¡¯t dare stand up against Su Xuyan.¡± Liu Yan sighed. ¡°But Xing Jinnian dares. Her father is a governor. In terms of rank, he¡¯s two levels above Su Xuyan. Besides, now that Xing Jinnian isn¡¯t officially with Su Xuyan, she should hope that we would get a divorce. Therefore, she would be willing to cooperate with us in order to obtain evidence.¡± Bai Rong guessed. ¡°Xing Jinnian is a socialite, and her father is a governor. I doubt she¡¯d be willing to expose herself as a third wheel, as those people are selfish.¡± Liu Yan said worriedly. ¡°We¡¯ll never know unless we try, right? I can try to negotiate with her.¡± Bai Rong was determined and called Xing Jinnian. Xing Jinnian answered the phone. ¡°You¡¯d call me?¡± Xing Jinnian said sarcastically. ¡°Su Xuyan wouldn¡¯t get a divorce, and even threatened me with my friend¡¯s videos. I¡¯m sure you know very well what those videos are.¡± Bai Rong got straight to the point. The look in Xing Jinnian¡¯s eyes went dark, ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you trying to show off?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a need to. The reason I called you is to tell you that we¡¯re on the same boat and want the same thing, which is for him to get a divorce.¡± Bai Rong said calmly. ¡°Sorry, but I wouldn¡¯t want a man that you don¡¯t want either. There is no need for me to eat your leftovers.¡± Xing Jinnian said angrily. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want him? Do you know who Su Junhao is?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s the Chief of the Air Force. What about him? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve hooked up with him?¡± Xing Jinnian said sarcastically. ¡°He¡¯s Su Xuyan¡¯s cousin. That should give you an idea of his family background. Right now, he¡¯s the deputy director of the Ministry Of Health. Next year, he could be the director. Give him another two years, and he might even be the mayor of this city. Given his background, he might even rank higher than your father in ten years. Are you sure you want to give up on him?¡± Bai Rong said with a smile. ¡°If he¡¯s as good as you say, then why don¡¯t you want him?¡± Xing Jinnian frowned. ¡°Because you¡¯re the one he likes, not me. Why would I want a man that doesn¡¯t love me? I¡¯d be thirty- four after ten years. If he kicks me out then, wouldn¡¯t I have wasted ten years of my youth?¡± ¡°Heh, then I can just wait till you get divorced ten yearster.¡± Xing Jinnian said smugly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯d both be thirty four in ten years. Can you guarantee that he¡¯d still love you then? Are you so sure that there won¡¯t be a woman prettier and younger than you appearing before him?¡± Bai Rong spared no effort in provoking her. Xing Jinnian narrowed her eyes and hesitated for a while before lowering her voice as she asked, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°You will help me retrieve Liu Yan¡¯s videos, and I¡¯ll get awyer to handle the divorce.¡± Bai Rong negotiated. ¡°But Su Xuyan has already made several copies of it.¡± Xing Jinnian regretted it right after she said that. She should just give Bai Rong a single copy and trick her into asking him for a divorce. Once Bai Rong filed a divorce and Su Xuyan exposed the videos, it would all be over. Bai Rong was even more determined to get divorced now. Xing Jinnian had messed up and wished she could bite her tongue off, but Bai Rong had already anticipated that he would make several copies, ¡°There is another way. I just need evidence of him cheating on me with you.¡± ¡°Are you trying to get me in trouble? Su Xuyan is still married right now! That would ruin my reputation!¡± Xing Jinnian said angrily. ¡°You think your reputation isn¡¯t ruined when you did it so boldly with him at the seaside vi? They just didn¡¯t want to call you out on it.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. ¡°All the more reason I can¡¯t provide you with the evidence! How would I know for sure if you¡¯ll use it to get a divorce or if you just want to get me in trouble?¡± Xing Jinnian said defensively. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only going to threaten Su Xuyan with it so he won¡¯t release Liu Yan¡¯s videos. I promise to only keep the evidence with me. You on the other hand, could make copies of Liu Yan¡¯s videos. If I were to release your video to the public, you could release Liu Yan¡¯s as well. I just want a divorce; do you think I¡¯d really do such a thing?¡± Bai Rong exined rationally. Xing Jinnian kept quiet. Fifteen secondster, she asked, ¡°Are you really willing to get a divorce?¡± ¡°Do I have a reason to lie to you?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Alright, you have a deal. I¡¯ll get you the footage as quick as I can, but you have to get divorced as soon as possible.¡± Xing Jinnian decided. There could be no victory without sacrifice. Bai Rong let out a slight smile, as she finally saw a glimmer of hope. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 77 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 77 Bai Rong hung up. Liu Yan asked anxiously, ¡°Did she agree to it?¡± Bai Rong nodded, ¡°She did. She has nothing to lose from it, so she would surely agree to it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Now we just have to wait for her footage and you¡¯d be able to get divorced with Su Xuyan! I¡¯ll be waiting to attend your wedding when you get married to Gu Mingchen!¡± Liu Yan was happy for her friend. Bai Rong didn¡¯t say anything as she just walked towards the window and looked outside. It was still raining heavily, just like her current mood. Su Xuyan walked out of the police station at 2 a.m. with Xiong Daini who was dressed in a long ck dress and a hat with a veil covering her face. ¡°What the hell is going on? I called the chief of police, and they told me you were arrested by the military. Why would they want to arrest you?¡± Xiong Daini asked, feeling uneasy. Su Xuyan smiled with a cold look in his eyes, ¡°If Gu Mingchen wants to y, I¡¯ll y with him.¡± ¡°Why would Gu Mingchen want to y with you?¡± Xiong Daini stared at him wide-eyed, ¡°So it is true about him and Bai Rong then?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this. You stay out of it.¡± Su Xuyan said. ¡°How could I possibly stay out of it? Even themander-in-chief is afraid of the Gu family¡¯s influence and power, so please don¡¯t provoke him anymore! Just let him have Bai Rong if he wants her, since she¡¯s an impure woman anyway. Don¡¯t forget she was raped three years ago!¡± Xiong Daini said angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t mind letting go of Bai Rong, but I won¡¯t let someone else snatch her away from me. The commander-in-chief may fear the Gu family, but I don¡¯t!¡± Su Xuyan said arrogantly. ¡°Xuyan, I¡¯m worried about you. Please don¡¯t do things that worry me, okay? For the sake of your deceased father as well¡­¡­¡± Xiong Daini pleaded. ¡°I can¡¯t lose my honor. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. It¡¯ste now, go home and rest, or you¡¯ll look old.¡± Su Xuyan said with a devilish smile. ¡°Xuyan¡­¡­¡± Xiong Daini was about to say something, but Su Xuyan put his arm around her shoulder and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, gorgeous. I¡¯ll fight him from the shadows, alright?¡± ¡°Just get divorced, Xing Bachuan is still waiting for you.¡± Xiong Daini reminded. The look in Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes went dark. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°No need. I have my own ride home. You should go home and get some rest. It hurts me to see you like this.¡± Xiong Daini frowned as she said helplessly. She really didn¡¯t want her son¡¯s life to be ruined by Bai Rong. As soon as Su Xuyan got home, Xing Jinnian threw herself into his arms, ¡°Xuyan, I thought you wouldn¡¯te home tonight! I waited so long for you!¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. Su Xuyan was in a bad mood as he wrapped his arm around her waist. Xing Jinnian didn¡¯t have any clothes on, and was as enchanting as a serpent. ¡°Stop fooling around, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡± Su Xuyan said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll get the water ready for you and help wash you.¡± Xing Jinnian said flirtatiously as she entered the bathroom and turned on the tap. As Su Xuyan tore off his necktie, the image of Bai Rong appeared in his mind. He narrowed his eyes and let out a chuckle as he entered the bathroom. Steam filled the bathroom, and shrouded everything like a veil. Xing Jinnian stood up from inside the bathtub, her body covered by foam in the right areas enticing him further. Su Xuyan stared deeply at Xing Jinnian as he thought about how simr she looked to Bai Rong in terms of appearance, but differedpletely in terms of personality. Xing Jinnian appeared pure and refined like an angel, but had slept with countless men during her time abroad that describing her as a public bus would not be an overstatement in the slightest. Bai Rong on the other hand, appeared indifferent. As a result of the heartache she had been through, she became more cautious and defensive than most other people, and would not easily allow anyone into her heart. However, once she does let them in, she would give them everything she had, including her life. Liu Yan¡¯s existence to Bai Rong was an example of that. For three years, he had given her an empty marriage and had been fooling around with other women outside, but she had always remained the same. He had nothing to worry about with her, and would even pity her at times. But more often than that, he felt hatred towards her. He hated that she was raped and lost her virginity even though he had only arranged for her kidnapping. He also hated how she was so beautiful, cold, proud and firm in her decisions. Would he have fallen in love with her had he not hated her? ¡°Xuyan, I¡¯ve prepared the water for you.¡± Xing Jinnian said affectionately. Su Xuyan was still in a bad mood when he stepped into the bathtub. Xing Jinnian kissed him, and the two were wrapped around each other in the bathroom. He was not focused and didn¡¯t pay much attention to her, but he came in her mouth anyway. Xing Jinnian smiled as she looked at the pinhole camera she had set on top of the bathtub. Bai Rong would soon be able to see her and Su Xuyan in action. She was eager to show it to Bai Rong since she wouldn¡¯t upload it anyway. ¡°Xuyan, do you love me?¡± Xing Jinnian wrapped her arms around Su Xuyan¡¯s neck. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°I love you too! Get divorced with Bai Rong, and we can be together officially!¡± Xing Jinnian said as she smiled sweetly. Su Xuyan wrapped his arm around her waist and kissed her aggressively, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Be a good girl and sleep with me.¡± ¡°Mhmm.¡± Bai Rong woke up in the middle of the night and saw that her pillow was wet. She had dreamt of herself when she was a child. Her mother had been crying every single day for as long as she could remember. Her mother¡¯s mental state was unstable and would hit her often as a result. In the end, she was divorced and driven out of the Xing family. Life got increasingly difficult for them after they rented a ce outside. One day, her mother spiked her milk with a sleeping pill, and Bai Rong fell asleep after drinking it. Her mother then ced her in a bathtub filled with water and slit her wrists before climbing in with her and doing the same to herself. Perhaps her mother couldn¡¯t bring herself to kill her, so she did not cut very deeply into Bai Rong¡¯s wrists. Bai Rong woke upter, and went outside. But she didn¡¯t know where she should go or who she should look for. She didn¡¯t know what she would do after her mother was gone, so she climbed back into the bathtub and hugged her unconscious mother. She didn¡¯t know who rescued them, but her mother was locked up in a mental hospital while she spent ten years in an orphanage. Ten yearster, her mother came to pick her up after being released from the mental hospital and started taking care of her. She knew her mother actually loved her very much and was just bitter on the inside. When she didn¡¯t have money to pay for her university fees, her mother knelt down to beg for money to pay for her university fees despite the cold weather hurting her knees. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 78 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 78 Bai Rong¡¯s personality had always been cold and calm. She had never trusted nor gotten close to anyone easily. Her heart was extremely cold towards outsiders, but extremely soft towards those she cared about. The worst thing that happened to her was her encounter with Su Xuyan, a man who destroyed her life. When she first met Su Xuyan, he treated her very well and would give her everything she wanted. He even helped her get a job at the hospital and arranged for her mother¡¯s treatment. At that time, she had really thought that she was the luckiest person on earth. She even questioned how she was able to get Su Xuyan to like her. Despite her youth, beauty and smarts, she was also ridiculously poor and had a mentally ill mother. However, it was her first time experiencing love, after all. She was blinded by it and gave it everything she had, that is, until Su Xuyan¡¯s lover kidnapped her. She also found out that Su Xuyan was the one who arranged it on purpose as she saw them have sex in the car. She was in so much pain that she could barely breathe, and it felt like a living hell. To make matters worse, she was raped by a stranger in her time of despair. After that, she forced Su Xuyan to marry her, or at least she thought she did. For all she knew, that marriage might just be another hell that Su Xuyan had prepared especially for her, and she had walked right into it herself. She dared not believe in love anymore, as she wouldn¡¯t have been hurt so badly had she not loved him. Both she and her mother had fallen victim to the same fate. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Rong?¡± Liu Yan came in through the door when she heard Bai Rong crying. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just had a nightmare, that¡¯s all.¡± Bai Rong said as she sobbed, and shrank into the nket. She didn¡¯t want Liu Yan to worry about her. ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡± Liu Yan snuggled into the nket behind her and hugged her from behind. Bai Rong burst out in tears. She didn¡¯t lose everything as she still had her friends. Liu Yan could feel Bai Rong¡¯s body trembling as she sobbed, and felt sad for her as well, ¡°Rong, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Bai Rong shook her head and turned around to face Liu Yan. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. I just recalled my past, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Things will get better in the future. Once you get divorced, you can be together with Gu Mingchen.¡± Liu Yanforted her. ¡°Liu Yan, if you really want what¡¯s best for me, stop trying to match me with him.¡± Bai Rong said seriously. ¡°Why? I think he¡¯s great in every aspect. Your life would be a lot better if you marry him.¡± Liu Yan was puzzled. ¡°My mother was very pretty when she was young. She was an orphan, but she was very smart. She worked as a nanny for a rich family and the young master fell in love with her. She then became the young mistress. However, her identity, lifestyle habits and social status soon became obstacles between her and the young master as their family grew sessful and powerful. My mother loved the young master very much, but he had his own ideas and ns. My mother got scared as she had nothing to match him and could only bind him with her love. She seeded a few times, but love could only get her so far. The wealthy young master then met another woman much more suitable for him. They had simr ideals and ambitions, and most importantly, family backgrounds and influence in society. She could help elevate the young master to a whole new level. So, in the end, the young master abandoned my mom.¡± Bai Rong said as her tears flowed silently. ¡°Not everyone¡¯s the same. I think Gu Mingchen isn¡¯t that kind of guy.¡± Liu Yan said. ¡°I believe that the wealthy young master did love my mother, but he wouldn¡¯t go against his family¡¯s objections and marry her. Such impulsive love isn¡¯t enough for a lifetime of happiness. Besides, I¡¯ve only known Gu Mingchen for slightly more than a month. The quicker such a lovees, the quicker it fades too. What I want isn¡¯t an exciting romance, but a quiet and peaceful life. At the very least, I won¡¯t get hurt anymore.¡± Bai Rong said rationally as she sniffled. Liu Yan went quiet, as she didn¡¯t know what else to say. Bai Rong had never talked about any of this before, so no one knew what she had gone through as she would always keep all her pain and suffering to herself. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll support whatever decision you make. From now on, I won¡¯t take matters into my own hands anymore.¡± Liu Yan said seriously. ¡°I never me you for what you did, because I know you did it for my own good.¡± Bai Rong smiled. Liu Yan took a deep breath as she felt that Rong¡¯s analysis was right. She had only felt that Gu Mingchen was a great person, and didn¡¯t think that much about family backgrounds. Now that she thought about it, great power really doese with great consequences, which wasn¡¯t something many could bear. She felt like she had matured a lot in one night from what Bai Rong had taught her. The storm was finally over as dawn drew near. Bai Rong and Liu Yan slept soundly until the former¡¯s rm woke them up. She had a terrible headache due to the severeck of sleep, but she had to go to work anyway. Bai Rong turned off the rm and nced at Liu Yan who was still fast asleep before getting out of bed. She brushed her teeth and washed her face before heading to the kitchen to make some porridge and poached eggs for breakfast. She also went out to buy two tes of steamed dumplings. Liu Yan walked out of her room sleepily and tousled her messy hair, ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s 7.30 a.m., you¡¯re just in time for breakfast. We can go to work together after we¡¯re done eating.¡± Bai Rong said softly with a smile as if nothing happened the night before. ¡°Rong, you¡¯re so great, I love you so much! Why don¡¯t you just stay single forever and spend the rest of your life with me!¡± Liu Yan said as she giggled. ¡°Hurry up and get ready!¡± She ced the dumplings on the table and went to get the porridge in the kitchen. Her phone rang. She saw that it was Xing Jinnian and answered the call. ¡°Bai Rong, I¡¯ve sent you the thing you asked for. Check your inbox. I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me with whates next. Hurry up and get divorced.¡± Xing Jinnian said smugly. Bai Rong ced the porridge on the table and switched on herputer. She saw the video that Xing Jinnian had sent her. Xing Jinnian had gone the extra mile to censor her own face and private parts, but left Su Xuyan¡¯s completely uncensored, including their conversation. Three years ago, she would¡¯ve felt sad and angry if she saw such a video and heard the conversation. But now, she just felt a release from her pain as she hadpletely given up on Su Xuyan. She did not mind in the slightest, nor did she feel any pain whatsoever. Bai Rong made several copies of the video and saved one of them into her phone as her counterattack began. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 79 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 79 Bai Rong went to the hospital with Liu Yan and heard the nurses gossiping as soon as they stepped out of the elevator. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how much of a scumbag that deputy director of the Ministry of Health is! That¡¯s why they say handsome men are all nothing but trouble, womanizing everywhere just because they¡¯re rich and powerful! How horrible!¡± Nurse A said. ¡°I heard his marriage is kept hidden! It must feel terrible being his wife, having to deal with him cheating on her like that!¡± Nurse B said. ¡°I don¡¯t understand women these days. The celebrity who got famous on the inte previously had married a popr and beautiful woman, but he ended up having sex with many young models anyway. He even said that he was hunting for beauties. It was disgusting! Most importantly, the actress hasn¡¯t divorced him yet! It makes me so angry!¡± Nurse A said again. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Hey, what are you all talking about?¡± Liu Yan smiled as she asked. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s hear it! There¡¯s no such thing as too much gossip!¡± ¡°Dr. Liu, haven¡¯t you been on the inte? It¡¯s gone viral now! The deputy director of the Ministry of Health had evene to visit a pregnant woman in the VIP ward previously. He could be the one who got her pregnant for all we know!¡± Nurse A said excitedly. ¡°What about him? I barely have enough time to sleep, let alone surf the inte. I feel like I¡¯ve missed out on so much!¡± Liu Yan stopped walking towards her office and dragged Bai Rong over to listen in on the conversation. ¡°I think that scumbag was called¡­¡­ Su Xuyan. Yes, that¡¯s the name. There was quite a lot of news about him on the inte. He sleeps with different women very often, and has slept with more than thirty in the past three years.¡± Nurse A said. ¡°More than thirty?¡± Liu Yan looked at Bai Rong in shock. Bai Rong was calm and showed no change in emotions. ¡°Yeah, I bet the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection will look for him. A person like him seriously vites discipline and is expected to step down.¡± Nurse A said. ¡°Dr. Liu, you can see more about it online. Thement section has a lot more interesting things to read about it than what we¡¯re saying, as we don¡¯t know this Deputy Director Su, but a lot of theizens do. They¡¯re even talking about that photograph. Go take a look!¡± Nurse B said. ¡°Alright, I will!¡± Liu Yan dragged Bai Rong away, ¡°Who would dare do that to Su Xuyan? I bet it¡¯s Gu Mingchen! Do you believe it?¡± Liu Yan realized she misspoke after saying that, as she shouldn¡¯t have mentioned Gu Mingchen in front of Bai Rong. She looked at Bai Rong and saw that she had already gotten over it all. Liu Yan went into Bai Rong¡¯s office with her and quickly checked the rumors on her phone. ¡°This Gu Mingchen sure is something. He exposed so much evidence that I feel we might have done all that for nothing!¡± Liu Yan said excitedly, before realizing she had misspoke again. She pped herself and looked at Bai Rong apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Bai Rong said softly as she sat down and checked her schedule for the day. ¡°I bet your divorce with Su Xuyan is secured now that all these evidence are exposed, right?¡± Liu Yan said. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think the possibility is quite high. I¡¯ll talk to Su Xuyanter.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s phone rang right as she said that. She saw that it was Su Xuyan and answered. ¡°The stuff on the inte, was it Gu Mingchen¡¯s doing?¡± Su Xuyanughed as he asked, as if none of it affected him much. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s meet up at noon.¡± Bai Rong answered directly. ¡°Heh, why do I feel like it¡¯s so rare that you¡¯d ask me to meet up now?¡± Su Xuyan said mockingly as he walked towards his office, and his expression changed when he saw military vehicles parked there. ¡°Then are we meeting or not?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± Su Xuyan hung up and saw Lieutenant Shang get out of the car, followed by six soldiers. ¡°Deputy Director Su, please get in the car.¡± Lieutenant Shang said in a polite and professional manner, leaving Su Xuyan no room for refusal. Su Xuyan smiled and shrugged as he got into the car. He saw Gu Mingchen and asked, ¡°Go on, Chief Gu. What is it?¡± Gu Mingchen looked at him and narrowed his eyes before saying directly, ¡°Get divorced with Bai Rong. If you do, I will let you keep your position as deputy director, and even get you promoted to Director.¡± ¡°Heh, a wife in exchange for a position? Seems like marrying Bai Rong isn¡¯t a total loss after all.¡± Su Xuyan smiled devilishly. ¡°You don¡¯t even like her anyway, right?¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. ¡°But there are others who do. You see, I have this bad habit of hogging things that other people want to myself even if I don¡¯t like it. I just enjoy not letting others get what they want. Seeing the look on their faces when that happens makes me feel great.¡± Su Xuyan said sarcastically. ¡°All it takes is one word from me, and you will bepletely finished. Do you believe me?¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. ¡°Of course I believe you, but I also like challenges. So, go ahead and try to end me, see if I will do the same to you. Besides, your word won¡¯t be necessary as I¡¯m here to resign. Hehe.¡± Su Xuyan chuckled and got out of the car. Gu Mingchen frowned as he felt Su Xuyan¡¯s identity was not as simple as it seemed. Su Xuyan¡¯s phone rang as soon as he left the office. He saw who the caller was, got into his car and smiled as he asked, ¡°Is it arranged?¡± ¡°The men are at yourmand. Apart from that, I found out some things about Gu Mingchen that you might be interested in hearing.¡± ¡°Heh, go on then! Spit it out, I¡¯m not a very patient person!¡± Su Xuyan started the car and drove off. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we meet.¡± In the afternoon, Bai Rong was resting on her desk afterpleting a surgery as she didn¡¯t sleep well the night before. Her phone rang, and she answered when she saw that it was Su Xuyan. ¡°Meet me at Blue Mountain Caf¨¦ near the hospital in ten minutes.¡± Su Xuyan hung up after saying that. Bai Rong quickly grabbed her phone and handbag as she left. Soon, she had arrived at the venue but didn¡¯t see Su Xuyan so she gave him a call. ¡°I¡¯m here. Where are you?¡± Bai Rong asked while scanning the area around her. ¡°Come to the second room on the second floor.¡± Su Xuyan smiled. Bai Rong went to the second floor. The room was very dark, illuminated only by a rose-shaped candle on the table. The soft music ying from the rose-shaped speakers on the wall made the atmosphere in the room very romantic, but it was not suitable for them. ¡°Sit.¡± Su Xuyan nodded at the seat in front of him. Bai Rong sat down and said directly, ¡°I have video evidence of you having intercourse with Xing Jinnian.¡± Su Xuyanughed as he stirred the coffee with a spoon, ¡°What, you¡¯re now teaming up with Gu Mingchen against me?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 80 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 80 Bai Rong was calm as she looked at Su Xuyan, ¡°My personal matters have nothing to do with him. I don¡¯t have feelings for him, so don¡¯t get him mixed up in this.¡± Su Xuyan smiled as he stared at Bai Rong, ¡°Are you defending him? Or are you just afraid of me? I¡¯m surprised to see how powerful I am to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just being realistic. I couldn¡¯t know a person well in four years, let alone a month. I know what I want.¡± Bai Rong said rationally. ¡°It¡¯s best if you really think so. I¡¯ll also warn you not to fall in love with Gu Mingchen, because he won¡¯t love you. There¡¯s someone else he loves.¡± Su Xuyan said with certainty. Bai Rong showed no emotion except for her eyes that looked slightly tired, ¡°Let¡¯s get back to business. You¡¯re finished if I release this video.¡± ¡°What do you mean finished?¡± Su Xuyan asked as he gracefully took a sip of his coffee. The way he was being too calm about it was scary. ¡°I¡¯m talking about your future in politics. A married man like yourself having intercourse with other women like that. Or must you see the video yourself?¡± Bai Rong yed the video on her phone and handed it to him. Su Xuyan watched the video. It was 30 minutes long and the events took ce after he came out of the police stationte at night yesterday. A fierce look shed through his eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve installed a pinhole camera in the bathroom.¡± Bai Rong lowered her gaze and closed her eyes. Xing Jinnian was the one who installed the pinhole camera, but Bai Rong didn¡¯t want to ruin their rtionship at the moment, so she took the me. ¡°Let¡¯s just get a divorce, Su Xuyan. You know your videos on Liu Yan involve the prince as well. Just as you wouldn¡¯t easily upload it online, I won¡¯t upload this either. All I want is a peaceful life, and won¡¯t affect your future.¡± Bai Rong said softly. ¡°Hmph!¡± Su Xuyan mmed the mug heavily on the table, spilling some of the coffee out, ¡°Didn¡¯t Gu Mingchen tell you? I¡¯ve already resigned. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of your video?¡± Bai Rong was shocked, ¡°You¡¯ve resigned?!¡± Su Xuyan tapped the table lightly, ¡°Is it that strange that I don¡¯t care much for a minor position like the deputy director of the Ministry of Health?¡± Bai Rong felt a chill travel from her head to toe. She had thought that she was close to being free from this hell, and had worked hard for it. But in the end, she was nothing more than a circus clown to Su Xuyan. Tears flowed silently from her eyes as she felt disappointed and terrifyingly hollow on the inside, having given her all for nothing. ¡°Su Xuyan, if there is a next life, I never want to meet you nor fall in love with you ever again.¡± Bai Rong kept her phone and stood up. ¡°Hold it right there.¡± Su Xuyan called out and frowned at her. Her tears seemed to have softened his heart a little. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Su Xuyan asked. Bai Rong smiled, realizing she shouldn¡¯t have cried as it wouldn¡¯t solve anything. ¡°A person like you would never understand people like us who struggle with all our might just to survive. I don¡¯t think I owe you anything more. If you still aren¡¯t satisfied, I¡¯ll pay you with my life. At least my soul will be free that way.¡± Bai Rong said coldly and walked towards the door. Su Xuyan grabbed hold of her arm and his eyes narrowed as he stared at her pale face, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Bai Rong took a deep breath as she looked at him. He had the looks of an angel but the heart of a devil. ¡°I just feel so tired. Perhaps I¡¯ve done a lot of bad things in my past life, so I¡¯m destined to never be happy in this life. I don¡¯t need you to remember me, but you are forever in my debt and will suffer in your next life.¡± Bai Rong said as she tried to brush his arm off, but his grip was tight and he wouldn¡¯t let go. Bai Rong felt her arm going numb from the pain and stared coldly at him. ¡°Why must you get divorced? I can give you an easy life and plenty of money, isn¡¯t that enough for you? You even hold the title of Mrs. Su! You have so much more than Xing Jinnian, and yet you want to die?¡± Su Xuyan couldn¡¯t understand her. ¡°I need money that is not given by others, but earned by myself so that I may use it with a clear conscience. I want a marriage that is loyal, and the easy life that I seek is a peace of mind, to feel warmth when Ie home instead of destion.¡± Bai Rong smiled, ¡°Someone like you won¡¯t understand, because you don¡¯t even want to love.¡± ¡°Then what about you? You im to love me but you¡¯re being with Gu Mingchen. Is that how you show your love?¡± Su Xuyan broke out of his usual graceful character and showed his true emotions. ¡°Why would I be so sad if I didn¡¯t love you? Seeing you with other women felt like I was being cut on my heart with a knife. Your name was the only one on my heart, but you cut it all off and turned me into someone who doesn¡¯t know how to love as well. Do you still think I would be able to love anyone now? I won¡¯t. In fact, I don¡¯t even know what meaning there is for me to keep living now!¡± Bai Rong got worked up as well, her veins protruding from her neck. Even she found herself hideous at that time. Su Xuyan stared nkly at Bai Rong, ¡°The women who are with me are willing to share me with others. They would not be angry or sad, and treated each other like sisters.¡± Bai Rong didn¡¯t want to say anything anymore, as Su Xuyan would never understand how he had hurt her. Perhaps, she should never have given him her love to begin with. She had thought that she wouldn¡¯t cry anymore, but a wall in her heart was broken and her tears started falling as soon as she turned away. She was crying out tears that were suppressed during the past three three years. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Go be with other women then.¡± Bai Rong wanted to smile but couldn¡¯t bring herself to. She shouldn¡¯t have med Su Xuyan, as she had only herself to me for loving him when all he wanted was to fool around. She wanted to maintain her pride in the veryst moment. Su Xuyan felt a slight pain in his heart as he looked at Bai Rong. He didn¡¯t want Bai Rong to die. ¡°Alright, I agree to divorce you.¡± Su Xuyan said. Bai Rong looked suspiciously at Su Xuyan; her eyes red from crying. She couldn¡¯t believe that he would actually agree to divorce her. ¡°But, I have a request. You must meet me twice a week, and not less than three hours each time. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯ty a hand on you unless you want me to. There are plenty of women who would let me, and I simply don¡¯t have the patience to y games with you. However, you muste to the designated location whenever I summon you.¡± Su Xuyan said. Even he didn¡¯t understand why he came up with such a strange condition. Perhaps he was worried that he would never be able to see her again, so at least he could still see her twice a week with such a condition. He didn¡¯t want to lose herpletely. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 81 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 81 Bai Rong looked at Su Xuyan in disbelief, ¡°Are you willing to divorce?¡± ¡°Provided that you¡¯ll be avable at all times.¡± Su Xuyan added. ¡°What if I¡¯m still at work?¡± She still couldn¡¯t believe what he said. He agreed to divorce out of the blue. Moreover, she had not even managed to threaten him sessfully. ¡°I will only look for you when you¡¯re not working.¡± Su Xuyan said in a deep voice. ¡°How long will it be?¡± Bai Rong asked right after. ¡°You don¡¯t have the rights to negotiate with me. That would be until I¡¯m sick of it. Of course, you can choose not to divorce.¡± Su Xuyan raised the corners of his lips; there was bleakness in his eyes, ¡°You better abide because I don¡¯t really feel like divorcing now.¡± ¡°I promise. Now let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. I can divorce without getting anything. I¡¯ve brought the household register with me.¡± Bai Rong immediately agreed. Su Xuyan felt an indescribable loss in his heart and walked ahead. She followed him behind; like she was afraid that he might regret itter. Su Xuyan went back to the vi to get the residence booklet as well as the marriage certificate. There was a mysterious silence in the car. The closer he got to the Bureau, the more he realized that he didn¡¯t want to divorce. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. After he divorced her, she would marry another man; she would be the wife of another man, cook for another man and bear a child of another man. The more he thought about it, the more ufortable he felt. ¡°You won¡¯t get married right after the divorce, will you?¡± Su Xuyan asked coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Bai Rong answered determinedly. Su Xuyan looked at her. She was soft and quiet. The sunlight that was shone at the side of her face further highlighted her scenery-like beautiful appearance which caused a faint throbbing that rippled circles in his heart. She was indeed a very beautiful woman. He had decided to marry her at the first sight instead of Xing Jinnian. But it never crossed his mind that she meant nothing to Xing Bachuan. ¡°If I promise I¡¯ll stop skirt-chasing, will you still want to get a divorce?¡± Su Xuyan asked. He became unusually irritated when he asked that question. That made him seem a little humbled because he was always puffed up with pride and arrogance. ¡°Just kidding.¡± Su Xuyan added. The man regretted the moment he said that. Who knew if she might agree to not divorce. He had blocked every alternative way. The man was at the end of his wit¡¯s. They arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau after a while. He followed her on the stairs and felt a little flustered inexplicably. He wanted to show her his goodness at the veryst moment, ¡°You can take your share of properties. I¡¯ll transfer the ownership of the unit that you¡¯re residing now to you in addition to another one million transferred to your ount so that you can live a better life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. it¡¯s not like you¡¯ve stolen or earned them easily.¡± Bai Rong rejected his offer. Su Xuyan fixed his gaze on her. He hoped she would demand an exorbitant amount at this moment so that he¡¯d feel better and as a result, break the image of her noble and elegant attitude. But it happened that she didn¡¯t want anything; not even thepensation of the loss of her precious youth. ¡°Being stubborn will not do any good for you. Why don¡¯t you ept it?¡± Su Xuyan walked swiftly to her side. Bai Rong raised a smile at the corners of her mouth, ¡°We always like to water down problems with our own perspective, but we never consider even a bit what others truly want. Thank you, Mr. Su, for your kindness, but I really don¡¯t need it.¡± To be addressed as Mr. Su, he felt estranged and it made him feel immensely unbearable. Su Xuyan handed the marriage certificate in a seemingly ready and indifferent manner and said, ¡°We want a divorce.¡± ¡°Do you have any divorce agreement?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m not taking anything.¡± Bai Rong said softly. The staff looked at her with a strange face and then nced at Su Xuyan. She had an immacte and soft appearance without any makeup on her face, but her eyes were a little red and swollen, yet her expression remained calm. Whereas he had a ruffian look and he frowned in agitation. He doesn¡¯t want to divorce; doesn¡¯t want to divorce; doesn¡¯t want to divorce. Even though his mind was filled by these thoughts repeatedly, he seemed to be immovable physically. The staff handed out a few forms and reminded them, ¡°Sign your name on these forms; ponder about your decision before signing and after that, the divorce certificate will be ready within half an hour. You will have nothing left with each other following that.¡± Bai Rong readily signed her name on the forms upon receiving it. Su Xuyan felt odd when he saw her signing her name unhesitatingly, therefore he put on his signature on the forms as well. Bai Rong handed the forms to the staff but Su Xuyan hesitated. ¡°Are you going to submit the form?¡± The staff asked him. His mind went nk and handed the forms to the staff without further thought. He saw the staff stamping the documents for approval. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Every sound created by the stamp prated deep into his heart. There was no rtionship nor ties between the both of them anymore. ¡°Do you fancy a drink? It takes a while for the divorce certificate anyway.¡± Su Xuyan said softly to Bai Rong but she shook her head. ¡°Please make the payment before you leave.¡± The staff said. ¡°Okay. How much?¡± Bai Rong said while taking the purse from her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll pay.¡± Su Xuyan said while drawing the ck card from his wallet and handed it to the staff. The staff rolled his eyes at him, ¡°10 bucks.¡± Bai Rong handed the money to the staff. There was an uneasiness rising in his heart. It suddenly dawned on him that he was very open-handed to the other women outside. He bought them designer bags, luxury cars, vis and jewelries, but he never once bought her any valuables. Perhaps the most expensive thing was the thrown away roses. Oh right! He bought her a dress, a pair of shoes and a set of earrings previously. But that didn¡¯t worth much. Would she put them on in the future? ¡°Please take your invalid marriage certificate and divorce certificate.¡± Upon hearing what the staff said, Su Xuyan came back to his senses and felt ufortable as he looked at divorce certificate. ¡°The divorce processing fee is so cheap. No wonder so many people get divorced. The fee should be higher.¡± The staff didn¡¯t bother to pay him any heed. Bai Rong looked at the divorce certificate with a surreal feeling. She finally got divorced and regained her long-awaited freedom. She kept the marriage certificate and divorce certificate in her bag and walked outside. He wanted to stop her but no words came out of his mouth. He threw the invalidated marriage certificate and divorce certificate into the trash bin then walked out and smoked several cigarettes in his car. He could still recall when he first met Bai Rong when she was still a student. She walked out from the school gate wearing a sky blue skirt, absolutely stunning; she carried herself elegantly with a hard-to- get manner and lofty aptitude. He had chosen her because of her self-esteem. Half an hourter, Su Xuyan picked up the invalidated marriage certificate from the trash bin and opened it. In the photo, Bai Rong furrowed her brows slightly and pursed her lips; but her eyes were bright, full of hope and charming. Her facial features were beautiful and soul-stirring¡­ yet he lost her. He lost her. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 82 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 82 Liu Yan was waiting in Bai Rong¡¯s office when she arrived at the hospital. She ran towards her worriedly the moment she saw her, ¡°How did it go? Su Xuyan must be afraid now, right?¡± Bai Rong raised a smile, ¡°We got divorced.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Liu Yan¡¯s eyes were sparkling with surprise. Bai Rong nodded, ¡°I¡¯m serious. We went to the Civil Affairs Bureau this afternoon and got the divorce certificate. I¡¯m free now.¡± ¡°Thank goodness. That¡¯s so wonderful.¡± Liu Yan held Bai Rong¡¯s hands and jumped in excitement. She was also happy and smiled with her lips pursed. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°We need to celebrate today! Let¡¯s go and celebrate your brand new single life.¡± Liu Yan said rejoicingly. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I need to get some restter.¡± Bai Rong yawned. ¡°That¡¯s right. You should have a good rest. I¡¯ll postpone the celebration to this weekend. I¡¯ve got an operationter, so I¡¯ll get going now.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll lie down for a while. I also have an operation at 4 p.m.,¡± Bai Rong said. Her eyes hurt a little; it might be because she had been crying too long or perhaps she didn¡¯t rest well. Liu Yan went out with an OK gesture yfully. She wanted to share this good news with Gu Mingchen when she thought about it. But her mind wavered a little and she found herself in a dilemma. She couldn¡¯t decide if she should do so, so she picked up a coin and started talking to herself, ¡°If it¡¯s head, then I¡¯ll tell; if it¡¯s tail, then I¡¯ll not tell.¡± She closed her eyes then flipped the coin and it dropped on the floor while making a crisp sound. It rolled to the bottom of the table. Liu Yan was speechless. She moved the table away and found a number of coins on the floor. She was dumbfounded. Since when did she drop that many coins on the floor? Forget it! Even if she didn¡¯t say it, Gu Mingchen would still find that out anyway. Therefore, she decided to make him owe her a favor. Ok! Deal~ She called Gu Mingchen and he answered. ¡°Errr¡­ Bai Rong and Su Xuyan got divorced. But don¡¯t look for her today as she didn¡¯t get to sleepst night. Also, please don¡¯t tell her I told you this.¡± Liu Yan rified. Gu Mingchen put on a smile on his face. Lieutenant Shang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Chief smiled. Everyone beside him would get into trouble if he was not in a good mood. ¡°I see. Thank you.¡± He eased up his tone considerably. ¡°However, Bai Rong had a mind of her own and she¡¯s kinda stubborn, so take your time. I¡¯ll help you watch out for rivals so don¡¯t worry. I will notify you right away if anything happens. Haha. All the best!¡± Liu Yan cheered. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Mingchen answered. Bai Rong¡¯s phone rang when she got off work. It was Su Xuyan, so she hesitated for a while before answering it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Rong asked in uncertainty. They were already divorced. She was worried that he might be up to no good again. ¡°I thought we¡¯ve agreed that you will spend two days per week and three hours each time with me? You are off work now and I¡¯m now at Blue Mountain Caf¨¦ near the hospital, in the previous room. Will you being over by yourself or do you want me to pick you up?¡± Su Xuyan said lightly. Bai Rong really couldn¡¯tprehend Su Xuyan at all. He agreed to divorce out of the blue. Before this, she couldn¡¯t even get to see him once a month; but now, they met so often. ¡°I¡¯lle over.¡± She went to the cafe and entered the previous room. There was only Su Xuyan in it and he was ying with his phone. She sat across him. ¡°Would you like a drink?¡± He asked. Bai Rong shook her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t had a good rest for several days, therefore I¡¯m a little sleepy and I don¡¯t want to drink anything.¡± ¡°Take a nap then.¡± Su Xuyan nodded toward the sofa. She frowned and looked at him defensively. Su Xuyan smiled while pointing at the tablezily and said assuredly, ¡°If I have the intention to do anything to you, you won¡¯t be able to resist even if you are conscious. If I said I won¡¯t touch you, I won¡¯t go back on my words.¡± That¡¯s true. She could barely open her eyes now because they felt very heavy. Since she had to spend three hours with him anyhow; it¡¯s better to sleep quietly than to watch him soberly. Sheid on the sofa facing inwardly and closed her eyes, falling asleep in no time at all out of fatigue. Su Xuyan looked at her thin figure then decided to remove his suit and cover her with it. Following that, he began to handle his official duties. ¡°Mr. Su, Gu Group is bidding for thend in Clear Water Bay as well. They want to connect Clear Water Bay and Blue Sky Bay.¡± Su Xuyan smirked and typed, ¡°Then let¡¯s grab that piece ofnd. I will not let him get what he wants.¡± ¡°Yes, then I will ce the bid in your stead.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you the price in a bit.¡± Su Xuyan typed. He sent a text message to Xing Jinnian: ¡°Meet me at my house in three hours. I have a gift for you.¡± ¡°Mwah.¡± Xing Jinnian replied almost instantly. Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes remained indifferent and he sent out a message again, ¡°Wrap up my divorce certificate with a diamond ne, the one that costs around ten grand.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Xuyan looked at Bai Rong. The woman was in a deep sleep; her breath was light and quiet, looking beautiful just like an angel. She was more gorgeous without any makeup than those with heavy makeup. He picked up his phone and took a few pictures of her then selected one to set as a lock screen. His eyes paused and deleted them. Bai Rong¡¯s phone rang. He furrowed his brows in seeing that it was Liu Yan and picked up her phone to send the call to voicemail, followed by a text message, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Rong, I thought you said you¡¯lle back home to sleep? Well, I didn¡¯t see you at home.¡± Liu Yan asked in confusion. ¡°Will be backter.¡± Su Xuyan replied on behalf of Bai Rong, then muted her phone and kept it into her bag. Bai Rong woke up and recalled that she was still in the room, so she sat up while looking at Su Xuyan who was sitting across her, ¡°What time is it now?¡± Su Xuyan lifted his arm and looked at his watch, ¡°10.05 p.m., you slept for almost five hours.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back now.¡± Bai Rong put his suit aside and stood up. Su Xuyan handed her a box, ¡°Take it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ncing at the box, she wanted to reject it. ¡°The jade bracelet I owed youst time was meant to be given to you, but my mother took it. This one is even better than the previous one. Take it.¡± Her ex-husband said lightly with a wicked smile on his face. Bai Rong was very defensive against Su Xuyan who was exuding masculine hormones all over. Men gave women clothes so that they could take them off easily; and they gave them jewelry to bind their fragile heart. The more valuable it was, the heavier the shackle would be. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t need it.¡± She walked directly to the door. Su Xuyan frowned. The more she refused, the more he wanted to give her. He took the jade bracelet out then held Bai Rong¡¯s hand and put it on her directly before he left. But she removed the bracelet and put it back to the jewelry box. She must not take his belongings. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 83 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 83 Bai Rong chased after Su Xuyan. He drove off, so she took a taxi to tail him. He went back to his vi. Xing Jinnian could be seen standing in front of his front door from afar. The woman greeted Su Xuyan when she saw him. In return, he lowered his head and kissed her lips for fifteen seconds before they went inside. Bai Rong lowered her eyes which were as clear as spring water. This was not an appropriate time to return the jewelry to Su Xuyan. This action was more like a taunt towards Xing Jinnian. All she ever wanted was a peaceful and quiet life. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you getting off?¡± The taxi driver looked at Bai Rong strangely and asked. ¡°No, I want to go home. I¡¯ll give you the address.¡± Bai Rong said lightly. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you here to catch him cheating on you? I mean,e on. Where can you find a wealthy man that is not promiscuous? As long as you have your status as the legal wife, you don¡¯t have to mind all the mistresses outside. You¡¯ll be good as long as you stand firm.¡± The taxi driverughed and said mockingly. Bai Rong said nothing and looked outside. The sky was getting very dark and there was no moonlight. It looked like it was going to rain soon. An hourter, Bai Rong got off the taxi and saw Gu Mingchen. He didn¡¯t go up, but just looked at the window of her room with a cigarette between his slender fingers. The light from the cigarette butt was dimming and it was reflected in his eyes which were as dark as the ck ink. Bai Rong didn¡¯t know what to say to him. Perhaps he noticed her gaze; his eyes gleamed and he put out the cigarette. He pushed the car door and stepped out of the car with his long legs. ¡°Where have you been? I called and texted you but you didn¡¯t answer any of it.¡± Gu Mingchen said. ¡°You called me? I didn¡¯t notice at all.¡± Bai Rong pulled out her phone from her bag then saw his missed calls and two text messages. The first text message read: Where are you? The second text message read: I¡¯m here to get the Russiannguage book. It was four hours ago. Bai Rong felt guilty and apologized, ¡°You have been waiting here for a long time? Why don¡¯t you go up and chill?¡± ¡°I sent a message to Liu Yan. She said that you are not at home and will call me when you are back. I have not heard from her yet, so I decided to just wait here.¡± Gu Mingchen exined. Bai Rong lowered her eyes and turned around, ¡°Come with me. I will return the book to you.¡± Noticing her nonchnt attitude, he was a little under the weather as well. ¡°I heard that you are divorced?¡± Gu Mingchen asked her softly. ¡°Yep.¡± Bai Rong pressed the upward button of the elevator and stood quietly. He held her hand but she pulled her hand out of his palm. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Mingchen asked, feeling puzzled. Bai Rong didn¡¯t know the reason for her behavior either. Her rationality told her that she should not have any contact with Gu Mingchen anymore but for some reason her heart always ended up moving towards him. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Bai Rong raised her head and asked him with the intention to change the topic. Gu Mingchen furrowed his brows slightly, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Me too. There should still be some ingredients in the refrigerator; I¡¯ll make you something.¡± The girl said softly. But he just looked at her coldly. She was standing very close to him physically but somehow she felt distant; she was rather iprehensible. The elevator arrived with a ding sound. Gu Mingchen entered first, followed by Bai Rong who lowered her head and kept a safe distance from him. The chief¡¯s look turned cold and he watched the elevator go up one floor by another. Taking her arm, he pulled her to his side and put his hand gently on her waist. The temperature of his palm was high and she could feel the heat transferring from her clothes to her skin. Bai Rong¡¯s back was stiff and she was looking straight ahead. ¡°I have sent the documents issued by the military base to your hospital and asked the hospital to submit the application form in three days. I had specifically asked for you.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. Bai Rong didn¡¯t utter a single word and frowned slightly. Truth to be told, she didn¡¯t really feel like going. He waited for a while, but seeing that she didn¡¯t n to answer, he looked at her, ¡°I can protect you if you are at the military base, so that you don¡¯t have to be anxious about anything in the future.¡± ¡°Can Ie out casually if I¡¯m at the military base?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°You can as long as you apply for it. You are a doctor, therefore you will receive special treatment. But sometimes you have to work overtime as well; because the soldiers will conduct sudden training at night and emergency cases happen frequently.¡± Gu Mingchen exined. ¡°Can I¡­not go?¡± Bai Rong said softly, but was immediately rejected by a firm ¡°No.¡± Seeing how unwilling and troubled she was, yet she refused to say anything, ¡°Am I so untrustworthy to you?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Mingchen asked a rhetorical question. Ding! The elevator door opened. He pulled her out from the elevator then pressed her against the wall; leaned over and kissed her soft lips aggressively. Startled, she pushed his shoulders but her strength was as light as a feather to him. He kissed her more deeply so that she could not refuse, but as a matter of fact. he had been longing to do so when he saw her just now. The panting woman knew she couldn¡¯t resist the man, but she was not a na?ve little girl either. Since she did everything with him before, she would be hypocritical if she was to continue resisting him. She didn¡¯t push him away, and neither did she respond to his kiss. He continued to kiss her and only let go of her when she was out of breath. ¡°I really have no idea what¡¯s going on in your mind. Since you and Su Xuyan are already divorced, shouldn¡¯t you be thinking about us? I am not young anymore and should be settling down soon. What do you think?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in a low voice with his body pressing against hers. His breath landed on her face as he spoke, exuding a domineering and arrogant aura. ¡°Gu Mingchen, I just got divorced and now you want me to get married again? Besides, both of your parents know who I am. Do you think this is appropriate?¡± Bai Rong reminded him. ¡°They may not get used to it; they may not ept it; but they have no rights to oppose that. No one can stop whatever I want to do. OK, this discussion ends here. Get in.¡± Gu Mingchen stopped and ended all her intentions to oppose their budding state. She realized it was hard for her to dispute anything he said. When Bai Rong opened the door, Liu Yan saw her and Gu Mingchen, who was behind her. She immediately carried her bag and said sensibly, ¡°Bai Rong, you came back at the right time. I have an appointment with some friends to y mahjongter and I¡¯m noting back tonight.¡± ¡°Liu Yan.¡± Bai Rong shouted because she didn¡¯t want her to leave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rong. They are short of one person and if I don¡¯t go now, they¡¯ll definitely give me a piece of their mind. Well, see you then.¡± Liu Yan waved then winked her right eye at Gu Mingchen yfully and left. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 84 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 84 Bai Rong was helpless, so she walked to the refrigerator then opened it and nced at the ingredients inside. Apparently, it was not enough. ¡°What about having noodles? It will be faster.¡± Speaking that, Bai Rong took out some instant noodles, ham, vegetables, eggs and tomatoes. Gu Mingchen followed her into the kitchen. She looked at him with a sensible look. If Gu Mingchen was not chief of the Special Forces, his father not a lofty deputymander and his mother not the boss of one of the world¡¯s top 100panies; and they were just normal people who got to know each other through a blind date, then dated for another two years and subsequently entered into marriage; perhaps he would make a very favorable candidate for husband. Bai Rong poured water into the wok, started the fire and prepared to wash the tomatoes. But Gu Mingchen was one step ahead of her. ¡°I¡¯ll be upied from tomorrow onwards, so I might not show up for a period of time. Settle the application for the military base in the meantime. If you have any emergencies, just contact Lieutenant Shang. I¡¯ve already informed him. He will deal with them.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice without looking at her and washed the tomatoes seriously. ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Rong responded then heated the wok to prepare stir-fried eggs and tomatoes but Gu Mingchen took her shovel then cracked the eggs into the wok and started to cook. ¡°You can cook?¡± Bai Rong was surprised to see his experienced movements. A person of his background shouldn¡¯t becking a housemaid; He even had subordinates taking care of him, so it was unlikely for him to enter the kitchen. ¡°I used to be a squad leader and I won the second prize in a cookingpetition.¡± Gu Mingchen put in the cut tomatoes, then added salt, sugar and simmered them over low heat. ¡°I thought that you must have been appointed an important position right after you joined the military. After all, your father holds a high-ranking position.¡± Bai Rong said frankly. ¡°Junhao and I both entered the Special Forces for training.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes sank, as if there was some serious pain buried deep inside but he understated it and continued, ¡°After that, Junhao was admitted to the Air Force University, and he is the head over there now.¡± ¡°So you both worked your way to the top?¡± Bai Rong asked casually. ¡°On the surface, it looked like we worked our way up; but the subordinates all know our identity and background. Needless to say, we will rise through the ranks swiftly. Clearly all these didn¡¯t need to be mentioned upfront. If we have our own children, I will take care of them as well.¡± Gu Mingchen said softly. Bai Rong flushed a little and she didn¡¯t dare to look at him, ¡°The water is boiling.¡± She opened the noodle pack and put the instant noodle, vegetables and sausages in. ¡°Liu Yan said that she will not be back tonight. Do you want me to stay over?¡± Gu Mingchen said abruptly. Bai Rong was startled and her fingers were scalded upon touching the edge of the pot. She immediately retracted her hand. Gu Mingchen could feel his heart aching as he held her hand, then he ced her scalded hand under the faucet and rinsed it with water, ¡°Sometimes you seem to be very sensible and clear-minded; but sometimes I feel that you are actually pretty careless and don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself. I think you should stop moving about. Just sit down and wait for the food to be ready. Warmth embraced her upon hearing those words he said. She even had the urge to be together with him. There was a voice calling from her heart which told her to give it a shot; since she didn¡¯t want to fall in love anymore, let alone marry again. In the worst-case scenario, they would end up going their separate ways. Now that she was already divorced, she wouldn¡¯t affect him in a bad way anymore, right? But what if Gu Mingchen was also acting on impulse? If he fell out of love after she had given him her entire heart, what should she do then? The tragedy of her mother shed across her mind. She had a dull, cold and boring temperament, so she was afraid that he might be tired of her soon. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°I think it¡¯s ready. We can eat now.¡± Bai Rong retracted her hand. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Gu Mingchen said and separated the noodles into half then served them into a big bowl, followed by putting the stir-fried eggs and tomatoes into two bowls. He went out carrying the bowls while she took the chopsticks and handed him a pair. The man lowered his head and slurped the noodle while Bai Rong looked at him subconsciously. Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined that she would be with him. She could still recall their first encounter. He was cool, estranged, firm, with a cold aura that would send people away; as though a god who was unapproachable. Gu Mingchen looked at her and their eyes met. Bai Rong paused. Now that she was caught looking at him, it would be weird if she were to move her eyes away. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± He asked. ¡°I think it¡¯s a little too much for me. I was thinking of asking if you wanted more.¡± Bai Rong gave an excuse. ¡°Eat first. Give it to me if you can¡¯t finish.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. Her heart rippled upon hearing that he did not mind eating her leftovers. She lowered her head and started eating. Gu Mingchen leaned against the chair after he finished eating, then sent a message on his phone and continued to give orders for that night¡¯s task remotely. Bai Rong felt embarrassed to let him eat her leftovers, so she finished all her noodles. Seeing that the man was still busy with his work, she went to the kitchen to do the dishes. Right when she put the bowls into the cab, Gu Mingchen hugged her from behind. His arm was like a pincer packed with exploding power. Bai Rong straightened up and he kissed her on the cheek. She was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t say a word and there was a reflection of the both of them entangling in the window. ¡°Do you want to do it here or in the room?¡± Gu Mingchen whispered and toned like he was suppressing a certain emotion. She knew what he meant. She didn¡¯t want to be reminded of what they did here every time she cooked in the kitchen. ¡°In the room.¡± But as soon as those words came out, she wanted to bite her own tongue as she was caught by his word trap, ¡°Do I get to pick the third option?¡± Bai Rong asked awkwardly. ¡°Yes, sofa.¡± Gu Mingchen answered. He lifted her up and walked towards the room. Her room was tidy; theforter was neatly stacked and the books on the bedside table were neatly and meticulously ced. He put her on the bed then put a pillow under her butt and slowly approached her. Bai Rong exhaled nervously. She regretted doing it with him so impulsively before. If they had the first and second time, then doing it the third time would be logical; If she refused, it made her hypocritical. He kissed her then slowly moved to her neck to unbutton her shirt and moved his palm up her slender waist. At this moment, Gu Mingchen was like a volcano that could melt all living things on its path. Bai Rong felt hot and there were dense beads of sweat on her nose. He wandered into all her senses with his sturdiness, force and rity. Bai Rong didn¡¯t dare make a loud noise, yet while suppressing her voice, there was something that seemed to be uncontroble. At the end, he lowered his head to kiss her lips. He didn¡¯t take a bath; and neither did she make a move. She just closed her eyes to rest. He put his arm across her waist from behind, then pulled her into his embrace and said in a deep voice with an unfading sexiness, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Rong answered. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 85 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 85 When Bai Rong woke up the next morning, Gu Mingchen was no longer there but there was a note on the table. Something came up at the military base, so I¡¯ll need to leave first. Breakfast is on the table; if it¡¯s cold, heat it up before eating.¡± Bai Rong smiled when she looked at the note. His handwriting was strong and consistent with his tough image, beautiful, sharp, and dynamic. When she finished reading, she stuffed the note into the Russiannguage book. She might be far away from Gu Mingchen now, but she never stopped moving forward one step at a time. By learning what he learnt; understanding his point of view; love what he loved, perhaps they would have more things inmon to talk about and she could stay longer with him too. After washing up, Bai Rong walked out of her room and was greeted by the sight of dumplings, tofu soup, and fried dough on the table prepared by the attentive man. She took a sip of the tofu soup; it was still hot. There was a knock on the door. Bai Rong opened the door cautiously and immediately received a p from Xiong Daini. ¡°B*tch, are you the one who made Xuyan take the me and resigned?¡± Her ex mother-inw said angrily. A sharp glint shed across her eyes. She didn¡¯t think Xiong Daini had any right to hit or scold her because what happened to Su Xuyan was simply what he deserved. Moreover, the hurt they¡¯ve caused her was far greater than those she brought about. Bai Rong returned the p to Xiong Daini. ¡°Who are you calling b*tch?¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling you!¡± Xiong Daini blurted out while losing herposure. Bai Rong twitched the corners of her mouth and said, ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re not weed here.¡± Xiong Daini realized then that Bai Rong had been ying tricks on her and said sarcastically, ¡°You thought that by hooking up with Gu Mingchen, you can force Xuyan to divorce you. Let me tell you something, you will never be able to get your way. He has agreed to marry Wanning and they will get engaged soon.¡± Hearing those words from the crazy woman, Bai Rong was stunned for a moment. Gu Mingchen was still sleeping with herst night and had even bought her breakfast, why would he get engaged with Su Wanning? ¡°If you¡¯re done here, I¡¯m going to have breakfast now. Walk yourself out.¡± Bai Rong closed the door. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Xiong Daini knocked the door and said contemptuously, ¡°Are you seriously thinking that Gu Mingchen likes you? He just sees you as a lonely, pitiful woman and he¡¯s just ying with you. Since you are just a b*tch who doesn¡¯t want money, the only thing you¡¯ve left is your pretty looks.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m not a b*tch if I¡¯m a gold digger? I really couldn¡¯t fathom your values. Also, it actually reflects really badly on you while you belittle and nder others.¡± Bai Rong spoke bluntly. ¡°What a sharp tongue! Let me tell you, Bai Rong, you will have all the time in the world to cry in the future; I can even make it happen now. Do you believe it?¡± Xiong Daini threatened. ¡°If you want to make me cry, will you change your mind if I beg you not to?¡± Bai Rong asked a rhetorical question and chuckled, as if she had seen through everything, ¡°Since nothing I do will be able to change your mind, why should I even bother trying?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive you for hurting my son.¡± Xiong Daini said arrogantly. ¡°You can only see that I¡¯ve hurt your son, but have you even considered the fact that your son had also hurt me? Everything that was exposed online are facts. As a woman yourself, how would you feel if your husband did those things to you?¡± Bai Rong squinted coldly and said. Xiong Daini folded her arms and said sarcastically, ¡°You should me yourself for your ipetence. How could you me the man when you were not able to keep him? Bai Rong, just how shameless can you be? You didn¡¯t even scrutinize the reason for your failure, so where did you even find the courage to me him?¡± Bai Rong sneered, ¡°ording to your logic, the reason Su Xuyan couldn¡¯t keep me was because of his inability. So how did you have the nerves to question me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s totally different! A man having multiple women is called free-spirited; a woman having multiple men is calledscivious.¡± Xiong Daini yelled in an uncalm manner. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry. Male privilege is not my view of life. Feel free to make me cry; I¡¯ll just despise you, that¡¯s all.¡± Bai Rong said and mmed the door impolitely. She continued to have her breakfast but had lost her appetite. There were people whom she told herself not to bother with, not to get angry because they were not worth her time; but she was still upset. At that moment, Bai Rong¡¯s phone rang. It was an unknown number, so she rejected the call. But it soon rang again and it was the same number. She took a deep breath and answered. ¡°Bai Rong, this is Su Wanning.¡± Su Wanning said in a seemingly good mood andughed. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for us to be in contact.¡± ¡°Mingchen already agreed to marry me. I¡¯ll send you the invitation when the wedding date is set. Haha.¡± Su Wanning continued speaking. Bai Rong hung up the call immediately. She went to work without eating anything; The feeling of restlessness upied her the whole morning. Even though she trusted Gu Mingchen, those fake stories told by different people still made her jittery. Liu Yan pushed the door open with dark circles under her eyes and smiled ambiguously, ¡°How did it go for you and Gu Mingchen yesterday?¡± ¡°You were the one who told Gu Mingchen that I was divorced, right?¡± Bai Rong asked helplessly. She was her only friend. An idiotic one somemore. ¡°Hehehe. Gu Mingchen is a powerful man. News of your divorce won¡¯t slip past him, will it?¡± Liu Yan said ambiguously. ¡°Things between Su Xuyan and I are still not 100% cleared.¡± Bai Rong let out a deep sigh. She was still under the man¡¯s influence because of her friend¡¯s video recording. She had to go to him whenever he requested her to. Only when she got the recording back would she feel safe. ¡°Right. I¡¯m here to tell you that the military base had sent a document to my father, stating that it is the application for staff here to be a doctor in the Special Forces and you were appointed. Gu Mingchen is the real man. Every female doctor is envious but me.¡± Liu Yan said with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be envious about. I still don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse.¡± Bai Rong said rationally. Liu Yan tapped on her friend¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there with you,¡± Liu Yan said, to Bai Rong¡¯s surprise. ¡°There are two vacancies. Since my dad is the director and considering my special rtionship with you, he has to do me this favor somehow. Hahahaha! There are a lot of brave men in there and countless officers. In order for me to find my lifetime partner, my dad agreed without saying anything. Rong, see how loyal I am to you.¡± Bai Rong became calmer knowing that she would not be alone as Liu Yan would be by her side. Therefore, she felt that it was worthwhile for her to make sacrifices for her loyal friend. ¡°Thank you, Yan.¡± Bai Rong said earnesty. ¡°Hehe. What are you thanking me for? I did a thorough analysis before making that decision. First of all, I¡¯m there to find a suitable candidate for marriage. Secondly, working in the Special Forces, I¡¯ll be considered as an officer too. On that ount, I can receive a professional title, high wages and special authority. Thirdly, it¡¯d be an easy job. We will have a lot of spare time, unlike here. I¡¯m so upied here, so I will definitely go there. Hehe.¡± Upon hearing Liu Yan¡¯s analysis, she seemed to have no reason not to go. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 86 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 86 Su Xuyan called Bai Rong when she was about to get off work. In irritation, she asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s meet up after you¡¯re done with work. I¡¯m here.¡± Su Xuyan seemed to be in a happy mood. ¡°Today will be the second day of this week if we are to meet. Tomorrow is the weekend, so you will not be calling me right?¡± Bai Rong said to reaffirm that. ¡°Heh.¡± Su Xuyan chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a man of my word.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle out in a while.¡± Bai Rong frowned and threw her phone into the bag and left. Liu Yan came over, ¡°Where are you going? Are you not going back with me?¡± ¡°I need to settle some stuff. See you at home three hourster.¡± Bai Rong exined. When she came out, Su Xuyan was already standing beside his car wearing a pair of shades and a golden suit. His charm was eye-catching, especially the bouquet of roses in his hand. He handed it towards her with a confident smirk, ¡°For you.¡± Bai Rong didn¡¯t want to entertain his nonsense, so she took the flower from his hand and threw it into the trash bin. ¡°Where are we going?¡± She looked at her phone and started to countdown. Su Xuyan stared at her proud appearance and opened the car door, ¡°Get in.¡± Bai Rong sat in the front passenger seat and fastened the seatbelt, before taking the jewelry box out from her bag and threw it into the storage box. ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking cool when you threw the roses just now? Why don¡¯t you throw the jewelry away since you don¡¯t want it?¡± Su Xuyan said while looking ahead. ¡°If you want me to reimburse you for throwing away the flowers, I can still do it. But I can¡¯tpensate you for throwing this jewelry away.¡± Bai Rong leaned against the chair and looked in front indifferently. ¡°Bai Rong, you are good at many things, but you¡¯re too stubborn. You don¡¯t know how to judge a situation. You¡¯re gonna regret keeping this attitude now in the future.¡± Su Xuyan stared at Bai Rong and said significantly. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about this in the future.¡± She didn¡¯t even look at him and said. ¡°I guess you¡¯ve heard from Gu Mingchen, right?¡± Su Xuyan said abruptly. ¡°About what?¡± Bai Rong stared at him. ¡°About his engagement with Su Wanning. They¡¯ve already set the date on the 9th next month. ording to Wanning¡¯s character, you should be receiving an invitation card from her.¡± Bai Rong looked at Su Xuyan in disbelief, ¡°You are all joking, right?¡± Su Xuyan smirked and turned on the car music, ¡°Look at you. It seems like Gu Mingchen still hasn¡¯t told you.¡± ¡°I will not believe if he didn¡¯t tell me himself. So don¡¯t waste your time trying to drive a wedge between us.¡± Bai Rong said with determination. Su Xuyan furrowed his brows, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you have that much trust in me back then?¡± ¡°Me not trusting you was a correct judgement, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Bai Rong said sarcastically. Hearing her, the manughed, ¡°At the very least, I didn¡¯t y with your feelings and didn¡¯t hide myself. If I didn¡¯t want myself to be found, do you think you can find me that easily?¡± ¡°It was just because you didn¡¯t bother to hide from me. I know that much.¡± She didn¡¯t even want to recall those past. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you a chance to ask Gu Mingchen face to face.¡± Su Xuyan drove and said. Bai Rong guarded, ¡°Su Xuyan, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Today is my grandfather¡¯s birthday celebration, so I¡¯ll bring you there for a meal. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to be there, I can let you watch an interesting show in the surveince room. Since you don¡¯t believe me, I shall let you see it for yourself.¡± Su Xuyan said determinedly. Bai Rong frowned and said nothing. She had decided to believe that Gu Mingchen did not betray her. However, it was true that she could prove herself right if she could see it with her own eyes. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She believed Gu Mingchen would prove those people wrong. It would also save her some frustration as well since people were constantly telling her about him and Su Wanning. Although she didn¡¯t believe it, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t care. She hated rumors because they made her feel ufortable. Su Xuyan didn¡¯t bring her to the banquet hall, but to the surveince room instead. His grandfather was the retired Deputy Commander of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. Although he was no longer in power, he was still widely respected and many politicians and entrepreneurs showed up at his birthday celebration. Even though there were a lot of people, Bai Rong was able to spot Gu Mingchen, who was outstanding among the crowd. He was dressed in a ck suit with distinctive totems, especially that golden boutonniere which further set off his valiance and uprightness. Next to him was Su Wanning in a tube top and fishtail dress, holding his arm. They looked like a perfect match made for each other. Bai Rong furrowed her brows. ¡°My grandfather will be announcing their engagement publicly today. Don¡¯t you want to ask Gu Mingchen before that?¡± Su Xuyan suggested and smirked wickedly. Bai Rong admitted that seeing Su Wanning and Gu Mingchen standing so close to each other made her lose herposure. There were countless excuses to convince herself that they were just interacting normally. But a normal interaction didn¡¯t require holding hands. Bai Rong took her phone from the bag and fixed her gaze on the screen while calling Gu Mingchen. She saw him take out his phone and nced at it. But he didn¡¯t answer her call. Instead, he muted it then kept the phone back in his pocket. This behavior clearly showed that he didn¡¯t want to answer her call. Bai Rong¡¯s heart sank, like there was a huge boulder pressing on top of her causing her to suffocate. Her mind went nk as she put her phone down and stared closely at Gu Mingchen on the screen. Su Xuyan sat on the table in front of her, ¡°Bai Rong, I was thinking; if I have faked it like him in the beginning so you would never know that I had an affair, would you still love me?¡± Not answering his question, Bai Rong turned her eyes and looked at him, ¡°I want to enter the banquet hall.¡± Su Xuyan smiled, ¡°You better think about it carefully. If you are going to cause a big scene this time, not only would Gu Mingchen lose his face, my grandfather would be affected too. Men hate women who embarrass them.¡± Bai Rong looked at him indifferently, ¡°Do you think I will make a big fuss out of it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Your cold temperament really drives people up the wall. If you had shown me that you cared even just a little back then, perhaps I would have changed my ways.¡± Su Xuyan stared at her and lowered his eyes. Bai Rong smirked sarcastically, ¡°Never expect a scumbag to turn away from his ways. In fact, the rate of a sleaze turning back is the same of me receiving a second nce. So why would I care if a slimeball looks back? I wish you luck on the road of not turning back.¡± ¡°Never cut off all your means of escape. Leave some room for others so that they will do the same to you. Bai Rong, your emotional intelligence is really low.¡± Su Xuyan said meaningfully. Bai Rong looked at Su Xuyan with ck eyes that didn¡¯t focus. She didn¡¯t know what emotional intelligence was. She would love the person whole-heartedly when she was in love; but if she was not, she would never do things sloppily. Like now, her heart was hurting so badly. She wanted to ask Gu Mingchen face to face. If he really lied to her, no matter how painful it would be, she would still get him out of her heart. After all, she had just decided to start dating him, right? You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 87 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 87 ¡°Su Xuyan, do you think you have a high emotional intelligence?¡± Bai Rong asked a rhetorical question. ¡°You¡¯ve loved me before, right?¡± ¡°Many women have loved you and they have all been hurt by you. If there is retribution in this world, then you will definitely die miserably in the future.¡± Bai Rong admonished. She stepped past him and walked out of the security room then followed the crowd into the magnificent hall. She didn¡¯t walk directly towards Gu Mingchen. Instead, she walked to a corner of the banquet hall and called him again. Gu Mingchen felt the vibration of the phone and frowned, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please excuse me.¡± He walked out of the banquet hall and answered the call in the next room. ¡°Rong, what¡¯s wrong? Do you have any urgent matters? I¡¯ll let Lieutenant Shang handle it.¡± Gu Mingchen said softly. ¡°Where are you now? I want to see you.¡± Bai Rong said gently. ¡°I have something on now.¡± Bai Rong took a deep breath. She felt like her heart was stabbed by a sword which was handed to Gu Mingchen by herself. He pulled the sword out of her heart, causing blood to ooze out while warmth drained out of her body. Suddenly, she no longer felt like asking him anything. Even when she was married to Su Xuyan back then, she couldn¡¯t control him; not to mention that she and Gu Mingchen had no official ties with each other. If love needed to be controlled and was emotionally draining, then no matter how strong the love was, it would bepletely consumed by endless conflicts and quarrels. ¡°I heard that you and Su Wanning are going to be engaged. I wish you happiness.¡± Bai Rong hung up and walked out of the banquet hall. Gu Mingchen was shocked and opened the door at once. They almost bumped into each other and their eyes met. The gloominess in his eyes met her cold look. There was silence. ¡°Mingchen.¡± Su Wanning said in a sweet voice while running over and cuddled his arm while smiling at Bai Rong smugly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. This saves me a lot of trouble since I don¡¯t have to call you again. Mingchen and I will get engaged on the 9th next month in this hotel. Come early yeah.¡± Bai Rong lowered her eyes without uttering a single word. She was in fact waiting for an exnation from Gu Mingchen. But seconds passed by without him refuting anything. She understood what it meant. Bai Rong nodded to Su Wanning before turning around and raised her head to do the same to Gu Mingchen. Then, she walked towards the elevator. ¡°She didn¡¯t seem to be bothered at all.¡± Su Wanning looked at Bai Rong¡¯s haughty back view and mumbled to herself. Gu Mingchen clenched his fists tightly and the veins on the back of his hands burst out; his eyes were brimming with helpless pain and a deep crease appeared between his brows. Bai Rong walked into the elevator quickly and pressed the button to the first floor. She looked towards the ground as her eyes welled up with tears. She was bothered by that. But what could be done? She couldn¡¯t cause a big scene as that would embarrass others and also cost her dignity. She couldn¡¯t evenin or air her grievances as that wouldn¡¯t change anything, other than making herself seem pathetic and ridiculous. She was the one who fell in love with him. If she had guarded her heart properly, she wouldn¡¯t end up feeling so sad. As such, she didn¡¯t have the right to me anyone but herself. Bai Rong walked out of the hotel and squatted under a tree. Then, she hugged her knees and started sobbing loudly. Su Xuyan stood in front of her and said, ¡°I think you are quite foolish sometimes.¡± Bai Rong didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb her, let alone be seen by the one she hated. ¡°Get lost.¡± She said dully. Su Xuyan squatted in front of her and took out a piece of tissue with fragrance from his pocket, ¡°At least I let you see the truth clearly. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me?¡± ¡°Thank you for what?¡± Bai Rong gritted her teeth, ¡°Thank you for treating me so badly, so whenever someone treats me well, I will fall in love with them easily?¡± ¡°At least I didn¡¯t lie to you. You know how many affairs I have better than myself. To put it bluntly, the longest any of them was with me was only three months. Your position was unshakable, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Su Xuyan looked at her tears and couldn¡¯t understand the emotions he was having. He sympathized with her a little, but also felt cuckolded that she was crying for another man. ¡°Then I guess I should say thank you.¡± Bai Rong stood up then looked down at him and said coldly, ¡°Get lost from my sight. If Gu Mingchen is the guillotine, you are actually the executioner and I deserve it. ¡° A taxi stopped in front of her. She hopped in and it drove away quickly. Su Xuyan stood up with one hand inside his pocket. His shadow was elongated under the streetlights as the thought of getting back together with Bai Rong crossed his mind. When Bai Rong went back, Liu Yan was surprised, ¡°Rong, you came back so soon. Have you eaten yet?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°No. You?¡± Bai Rong asked. She went into her room and put both sets of Russiannguage books in a stic bag. ¡°I had some instant noodles. What happened to you? Are you okay?¡± Liu Yan asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go out for a while ande back after eating. If Ie back toote, please don¡¯t wait for me.¡± Bai Rong said gently. ¡°Did you cry?¡± Liu Yan became increasingly worried. ¡°Liu Yan, if you really see me as a friend then please stop matching me with Gu Mingchen. If it happens again, we¡¯ll no longer be friends.¡± Bai Rong went out and threw the Russiannguage book into the trash bin. Looking at the books in the trash bin, Bai Rong thought that she was a fool. She knew full well the differences between herself and Gu Mingchen, so she worked hard, hoping to narrow the gap between them. The woman was willing to step out of herfort zone and learn things which she was not familiar with. But her resolve, affections and efforts were not enough to earn her the sincerity of a man. Since whatever she did would result in her getting hurt, it was better that she did nothing. That way, she would be able to live a more carefree life. Bai Rong looked away. She did not intend to retrieve those books which she had thrown away. She entered the elevator again and went to the first floor. The woman headed to a nearby restaurant and ordered some food. As Bai Rong¡¯s heart was aching so badly and the sadness was suffocating, she ordered some liquor as well. Her head started to spin and her vision was getting blurry after drinking half a bottle. Apparently, drowning your sorrows by drinking was a hoax. Her heart was still aching because of what happened and her stomach was ufortable from being drunk. I¡¯ll just take another sip. When I finish, I will throw up everything, then go back to sleep and tomorrow will be a brand new day. Right when she was falling in her thoughts, Gu Mingchen snatched the ss from her hand, then lifted it up and bottomed it. He pulled the chair and sat across her. She looked at him and there were many shadows stacking against each other like a kaleidoscope. Sheughed and pointed at him, ¡°Gu Mingchen.¡± Holding her fingers with pain flowing in his eyes, he frowned and said, ¡°Bai Rong, do you trust me?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 88 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 88 Bai Rong fell down slowly and rested on her arm while looking out the door, but her eyes were not focused and said softly, ¡°I hate mistresses. Because of them, my mother¡¯s and my own marriages were broken. Yet I am bing the kind of person I hated the most. I don¡¯t want it.¡± She closed her eyes and tears streamed out from the corners of her eyes to the bridge of her nose, then to her sideburns. Looking at those tears, Gu Mingchen felt like his heart was being stabbed and it hurt. He wiped the tears from her eyes with his heart aching and his eyes deepened a little. The man knew that it was his oversight for not discussing the matter with Bai Rong beforehand as it happened without warning. He was caught off guard and did not have enough time to deal with it. Besides, he did not know how to bring it up to her. ¡°Rong, I will not let you be a paramour. I promise.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice, then lifted her up and sent her back. Liu Yan saw Gu Mingchen at the door with Bai Rong in his arms. She reeked of alcohol and he had a terrible look on his face. ¡°What happened? Why did Rong drink so much?¡± Liu Yan said worriedly. Gu Mingchen put Bai Rong on her bed and covered her with a nket. Looking at her for awhile, he said to Liu Yan, ¡°Please take care of her in theing days. Call me if anything happens.¡± ¡°Rong said that she¡¯ll end our friendship if I contact you again and she didn¡¯t seem to be joking. I won¡¯t dare to contact you anymore.¡± Liu Yan said in a low voice. Her friend was always a rational person rather than an impulsive one. Judging from how much Bai Rong drank today and what he said just now, he must have done something bad to her friend. He frowned helplessly and looked at Liu Yan, ¡°You can contact me secretly, as long as she doesn¡¯t find out.¡± Liu Yan shrugged her shoulders, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Right then, Gu Tianhang called him. He furrowed his brows in irritation and walked outside the room to answer the call, ¡°I¡¯ming over now.¡± Liu Yan looked at his back and had a hunch that something bad must have happened. Bai Rong woke up at 4 a.m. because she felt thirsty. Her head hurt from drinking too muchst night. Somehow, she came to the conclusion that no one would be responsible for her other than herself in this world. Leaving her bed, she poured herself a ss of water and stirred it with honey. She held the ss and walked to the window. The sky was still dark; there was no moon and the stars were thinly scattered. Ding! Unlocking her phone, Bai Rong saw that the text was from Gu Mingchen. Are you feeling OK? She looked at the text message indifferently as sourness and bitterness flowed through her heart. Instead of replying, she blocked his number. She turned off the lights andy on the bed with her eyes closed. It¡¯s so painful. Su Xuyan caused her this kind of pain before, she just needed to get used to it slowly. One day, it would be numb and fade away. However, she didn¡¯t know how long it¡¯d take. Bai Rong stayed awake throughout the night, unable to get back to sleep. She left the house at 7 a.m.. It had been two weeks since shest visited her mother. She missed her mother so badly and wondered if she remembered that she requested Su Xuyan to go visit her the next time Bai Rong visited. Gu Mingchen watched Bai Rong as she got into the taxi then took a puff of smoke and exhaled. She didn¡¯t reply to his text. He had stayed in the parking lot and saw her standing at the window at 4 a.m.. She must have seen the text message, but she deliberately did not reply. His heart tightened and countless sorrows flowed out. Stubbing out the cigarette, he texted her again. Don¡¯t read thetest news. Don¡¯t listen to or believe any of them. I wille to you once I solve the problem. He waited for a while but still, there¡¯s no reply. The Saturday music station was ying on the radio in the taxi. The DJ¡¯s brisk voice could be heard, ¡°Good news! Rumor has it that the son of Deputy Commander Gu and the granddaughter of the former Deputy Commander Su are getting married. The marriage has not happened, yet the news has already been announced to the world. Although I have no chance to attend the wedding of these two big names, I still wish the couple to stay sweet forever in love. Coming up next, a nice song for this good news ¨C Tomorrow I¡¯m going to marry you.¡± Bai Rong leaned her head against the window while staring at the nk space indifferently and feeling the pain in her heart quietly. ¡°Bro, the son of Deputy Commander Gu and the granddaughter of the former Deputy Commander Su are getting married, so hurry up and buy the stock of Gu Group. The joining of these two will definitely cause the price of the stock to surge.¡± The taxi driver chatted with his colleague. ¡°You don¡¯t say! Now their stock has grown from 80 to 150. Just wait until the grand wedding for the price to increase again.¡± The other driver replied through the inte. ¡°What if the groom or bride escapes from the wedding. That would be interesting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting to see that too. Hahaha.¡± Bai Rong listened to their casual chat. They continued chatting until they arrived at the entrance of the nursing home. After paying the driver, she went to the entrance for registration then headed towards her mother¡¯s ward apanied by the staff. Bai Rong was taken aback for a moment when she opened the door. Su Xuyan was there. Bai Rong squinted her eyes defensively. Su Xuyan was cutting Bai Bing¡¯s fingernails. The good news about Gu Mingchen¡¯s engagement was broadcasted on TV. In her memory, there was no TV in her mother¡¯s ward. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Bai Rong asked. Su Xuyan smirked wickedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my dear. I went abroad earlier and didn¡¯t get to visit mom for so long. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡± Before she even spoke, she heard Bai Bing, ¡°I¡¯m not upset. You were busy with work after all.¡± ¡°Bai Rong is here, so I won¡¯t interrupt your quality time. I¡¯ll go out and get something. I remember mom likes durian best right?¡± Su Xuyan smiled and got up while putting down the nail clippers and went to wash his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. You don¡¯t know how to pick, do you?¡± Bai Rong said and walked out from the ward first. Su Xuyan followed behind. ¡°Su Xuyan, what was that?¡± Bai Rong asked straight away as soon as she left. ¡°I thought you asked me to visit your mother once a month after our divorce?¡± He said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you are so kind.¡± Bai Rong guarded. ¡°Then do you think you still have any value to me?¡± Su Xuyan asked back in a smirk. That sent shivers down her spine. ¡°Don¡¯te again.¡± Bai Rong said in precautious. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go over and talk to your mother about our divorce.¡± Bai Rong held Su Xuyan¡¯s arm because that would definitely stimte and worsen her mother¡¯s condition. Su Xuyan raised the corners of his mouth, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to help you. You won¡¯t try to refuse, will you?¡± Bai Rong lowered her eyes then released his hand and said coldly, ¡°Thank you, then.¡± ¡°Do you know why Gu Mingchen is marrying Su Wanning?¡± Su Xuyan said lightly.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 89 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 89 She knew nothing good woulde out of Su Xuyan¡¯s mouth. Since there would be no good words, why should she make herself sad by listening to him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about people or things that have nothing to do with my life.¡± Bai Rong said decisively. ¡°Just listen. I heard Gu Mingchen has already issued a document to your hospital asking you to sign up for the vacancy at the military base?¡± Su Xuyan asked. ¡°You are pretty well-informed, aren¡¯t you? Do you have a grudge against him?¡± Bai Rong sneered and walked ahead. ¡°Well, not at the beginning. But, eyeing my wife, putting me in the detention center and making me lose the position of Deputy Director, I will not forget any of them. Do you think I will let him go?¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes became cold. ¡°You have to learn to be forgiving. If I¡¯m like you, you¡¯ve probably died a few hundred times already.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. ¡°Even if I forgive others, they may not necessarily forgive me. Take Su Wanning as an example. She will be going to the military base as well. Do you think she will spare you if you are there?¡± Su Xuyan smiled and said, but it was not a sincere smile. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes sank and said determinedly, ¡°I will not go.¡± ¡°The point is that if you don¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid you might even lose your job at the hospital. After all, that was an order issued by the military base. Do you think Liu Yan¡¯s father has the courage to defy it?¡± Su Xuyan said with drooping eyes. Bai Rong was at loss for words. Su Xuyan stared at her then took her arm and pulled her to his side. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go.¡± Bai Rong yelled. ¡°Since Gu Mingchen is getting married, don¡¯t get yourself involved with him anymore.¡± Su Xuyan warned with a vicious look. ¡°I will decide my own business. Su Xuyan, don¡¯t forget that you are just my ex-husband. ording to thew, we do not have any rtionship whatsoever.¡± Bai Rong withdrew her hand forcefully and walked into the fruits store. Su Xuyan didn¡¯t say anything and followed behind her. After picking the durian, she paid the money and left. He looked at her lonely figure and there was an ufortable feeling in his heart. When did he have to lower himself to a woman like this? She was just a woman whom he ditched. With that thought, he didn¡¯t follow her in but turned around and left in his car. Bai Rong entered Bai Bing¡¯s ward. ¡°Where is Xuyan?¡± Her mother looked behind her and asked. ¡°Something came up, so he left. Mom, I¡¯ll open the durian for you.¡± Bai Rong said in a soft voice. Bai Bing furrowed her brows, ¡°The both of you quarreled, right? Rong, he is a good man. You have to change your temper and stop letting the manfort you every time. Also, stop putting all your focus on your work.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Rong lowered her head and said. ¡°Okay. Go with Xuyan. He bought me a TV, so I want to watch some television programs now. Rong, don¡¯t give too much freedom to your husband. Or else, he will give you freedom forever.¡± ¡°Mom, he is busy with his work. I still have to help you wash your hair and shower.¡± Bai Rong smiled and said. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Xuyan hired a caregiver for me today. She will take care of me 24 hours a day. Hurry up and give birth to his child. By the way, did you give away that previous child?¡± Bai Bing asked worriedly. Bai Rong lowered her eyes, ¡°Then I will leave first and visit you again next week.¡± After she finished speaking, she picked up her bag and quickly left her mother¡¯s ward. She wandered alone aimlessly on the road and got lost in her thoughts for God knew how long. When she looked up, she was already at the entrance of the military base. She came here unconsciously. Was she crazy or something? Bai Rong quickly turned around when Gu Mingchen¡¯s car came out of base. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. When he saw her, he shouted, ¡°Stop the car.¡± Lieutenant Shang saw Bai Rong and reminded his superior, ¡°Chief, this is a critical period. If you are photographed with Ms. Bai¡­¡± Gu Mingchen had already gotten off the car before Lieutenant Shang even finished speaking. He held Bai Rong¡¯s arm. ¡°Let me go.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. Gu Mingchen was met with her reddened eyes. He released her and said in a deep voice, ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Bai Rong saw a taxi approaching and waved. The man looked at her gloomily and pursed his lips. Just when she was about to open the car door, Gu Mingchen took her arm and pulled her forward. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go.¡± Bai Rong said defensively. Gu Mingchen opened the rear door but she stood firmly, not wanting to go in. Holding the doorknob in one hand, he propped another hand on her side, ¡°If you insist on being so stubborn, I will y along.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we can continue our rtionship.¡± Bai Rong said harshly with a frown while looking at the man resolutely. ¡°Is that why you blocked my number?¡± Gu Mingchen asked a rhetorical question with bloodshot eyes and gritted his teeth. Anger welled up in his chest. ¡°If you feel upset, you may go ahead and block my number too.¡± ¡°Get in. I don¡¯t want to repeat the third time.¡± Gu Mingchen said domineeringly and looked at Bai Rong sharply. She looked away. He kissed her lips. Bai Rong was shocked and took a few steps back, but there was no room left, so she could only get into the back seat. Gu Mingchen sat next to her, closed the car door and said in a deep voice, ¡°To the Southern Military Base.¡± Lieutenant Shang nced at Bai Rong and said in uncertainty, ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Just go. No more questions.¡± The chief was in a bad mood. Lieutenant Shang didn¡¯t dare to ask anymore and drove to the Southern Military Base. Bai Rong turned away and looked out of the window. No one was talking; the atmosphere was awfully depressed and weird. Gu Mingchen stared at the woman and said in a deep voice, ¡°Gu Group is my family business. I assume you know this much.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Rong answered without looking at him. ¡°In the early days, Gu Group started in the silk business; but in the hands of my mother, she started a real estate business. It was a pioneer in the real estate industry during the 1980s.¡± Bai Rong looked at Gu Mingchen. She couldn¡¯tprehend why he was telling her all these. ¡°My father has been in an important position since long ago. He once called the Minister of the Resource Allocation and Management Department and implicitly requested the man to sell a few plots ofnd to Gu Group at a price that was below the market rate. In return, my dad promoted him to be a governor.¡± ¡°Using one¡¯s position for personal gain. That¡¯s normal.¡± Bai Rong said sarcastically. ¡°Now the governor has fallen and he is in the hands of Su Zheng. Whether or not to release that man is based on his word.¡± Gu Mingchen exined. Bai Rong understood and the look in her eyes became colder, ¡°Su Zheng asked you to marry his daughter on the condition that he let go of the governor, right?¡± Gu Mingchen looked at Bai Rong gloomily while his phone rang. It was Su Junhao, so he answered. ¡°Mingchen, the arrested governor died in the police station. Did you do it?¡± ¡°What? The governor is dead?¡± Gu Mingchen was shocked. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 90 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 90 ¡°Just tell me frankly. Did you do it or not?¡± Su Junhao was very serious. ¡°No.¡± Gu Mingchen said with certainty, while looking ahead sharply. ¡°Come over to my ce.¡± Su Junhao said and hung up the phone. Gu Mingchen looked at Bai Rong. She didn¡¯t know how to face him, so she turned her face away. He held her chin so that she was facing him and kissed her lips, but was being pushed away. He let go of her as she wished and his eyes darkened as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡± Hearing his words, her heart tightened. What he said was derative in amanding tone. However, it also sounded like he was pleading. Was she imagining things? He was a dignified chief, resolute and domineering. How could he plead? ¡°Something came up. I¡¯ll stop a taxi for you.¡± Gu Mingchen got out of the car and stopped a taxi. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Bai Rong didn¡¯t reject him and got into the car. The man then gave the taxi driver a hundred and said, ¡°Sky Apartment.¡± Bai Rong was a little confused. She was not a person who was easily dazzled by love. She asked herself honestly what did she even have? Except for above average figure and looks, she didn¡¯t seem to be good in any ways. But such a woman could be easily found elsewhere. She had a bad personality; she was harsh, cold and indifferent. Why would Gu Mingchen offend everyone for her? She didn¡¯t believe that he could love her so much after knowing her for barely a month. Unwittingly, she arrived home. ¡°Bai Rong, have you heard that our state governor was assassinated? Our hospital is the nearest to the prosecutor¡¯s office where the ident urred, so he was sent to our hospital to be resuscitated. But the rescue attempt failed and he died.¡± Liu Yan gossiped, while eating potato chips. Bai Rong nced at her friend. She wanted to speak but swallowed her words and sat on the sofa. Liu Yan sat opposite Bai Rong and started specting, ¡°The ident happened at the prosecutor¡¯s office. Maybe this governor was involved in bribery, or he knew some other secrets and was murdered.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve heard about this rumor, then what about the news of Gu Mingchen getting married?¡± Bai Rong asked. Liu Yan was surprised and put down the potato chip box in shock, ¡°Gu Mingchen is getting married?!¡± Bai Rong looked at her friend earnestly, ¡°Yan, I want you to answer me honestly. Do you think Gu Mingchen will fall in love with me? Or, is he just trying to have some fun?¡± ¡°Do you want me to bepletely honest?¡± Liu Yan was a little embarrassed. ¡°Of course.¡± Bai Rong was perplexed. ¡°First of all, I recently asked my dad about Gu Mingchen¡¯s personality. He has a good reputation. Other than the ex-girlfriend who died five years ago when he was on a mission, he has always been pure and self-loving and was never involved in any scandals, let alone having affairs. Secondly, this man has a heavy sense of responsibility, awe-inspiring justice and is sentimental. You¡¯ve slept with him before, so he will definitely be responsible for you. Thirdly, you said he is getting married? This is too sudden, do you think there could be some hidden facts?¡± Liu Yan guessed. ¡°So what if there is?¡± Bai Rong asked and lowered her eyes. ¡°You know, I think that the best kind of love is when two people stay by each other¡¯s side and support each other no matter what happens. Although it might not be easy to tell a person¡¯s true character within a short period of time, you might be left with regrets if you don¡¯t at least try your best.¡± Liu Yan observed her friend¡¯s expression while she spoke. ¡°Perhaps, most mistresses think that they are truly in love with the man, which was the reason that landed another woman in a tragic state.¡± Bai Rong said rationally. ¡°Isn¡¯t Gu Mingchen still unmarried? If I were you, I will support him by his side until he gets married. Only then, I will give up on him forever.¡± Liu Yan¡¯sst words touched Bai Rong a lot. She definitely had feelings for Gu Mingchen, or perhaps, it was more than just having feelings. She wanted to fight for him. ¡°I know what I ought to do now.¡± Bai Rong took her bag and left. She wanted to wait for him at the military base, but was worried that it might cause him trouble. So she unblocked Gu Mingchen¡¯s number and sent him a message: I want to meet you. Where is more appropriate? After about ten seconds, he replied: Go to the underground parking lot C-10 at Jinjiang International Hotel. Someone will pick you up. Okay. Bai Rong replied, then took a deep breath and got into the taxi. Gu Mingchen put his phone away and the look of his eyes softened a little. ¡°Mingchen, you must find the murderer who killed Governor Cheng. Otherwise, Uncle Su will think that you were the one who did it. Furthermore, your wedding with Wanning has to be held as scheduled.¡± Gu Tianhang paced anxiously in the study room. Gu Mingchen looked at his father with a deep gaze. ¡°Won¡¯t Uncle Su also think that it was dad who did it?¡± ¡°Rascal.¡± Gu Tianhang mmed on the table and continued, ¡°Am I the kind of person who would do such things?¡± ¡°Tianhang, how much do you think Governor Cheng told Su Zheng?¡± Song Xiyu was rather worried. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much he said. Once Governor Cheng died, the recording of me calling him would vanish with him.¡± Gu Tianhang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Will Governor Cheng tell Su Zheng where he kept the recording?¡± ¡°Governor Cheng is not a fool. If he confesses the location of the recording, he would be long dead. He needed the recording to save his life, so I am sure Su Zheng is still not aware of where the recording is kept,¡± Gu Tianhang said confidently. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t do it?¡± Song Xiyu said suspiciously. ¡°Of course not! How is that possible?¡± Gu Tianhang¡¯s eyes widened and said with certainty. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t think so.¡± His wife sighed. Gu Mingchen smirked and negotiated, ¡°I will find out the real culprit and you will allow me to marry Bai Rong. How about that?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I am being wronged now and you still want to marry that b*tch? She is Su Xuyan¡¯s ex-wife and that will make us aughingstock. I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Gu Tianhang said irritably. Gu Mingchen stood up, ¡°Then I have nothing to say. Anyway, I won¡¯t marry Su Wanning.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Gu Tianhang roared furiously but his son had already turned around resolutely. Song Xiyu furrowed her brows and took her husband¡¯s arm, ¡°Okay, we agree.¡± ¡°Why did you agree?¡± Gu Tianhang gritted his teeth. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t, will you be able to stop him?¡± Song Xiyu smiled and looked at her son, ¡°If you can find the murderer, we will agree to your marriage with Bai Rong.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s mood had been gloomy for a few days and finally he was able to smile cheerfully. ¡°I will give you a satisfactory answer before the engagement.¡± He turned around and left. Thirty minutester, he arrived at his secret vi. It was Bai Rong who opened the door. Before she even spoke, he leaned over and kissed her passionately. Then, he turned her around and pushed her against the wall next to the door. The kiss was overwhelming and the couple¡¯s breaths were getting heavier. Gu Mingchen wasing on so strongly and violently that it made Bai Rong pant. She had no idea what had gotten into him. Nevertheless, she was rather moved by his determination to be with her. Gu Mingchen took off her clothes while kissing her¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 91 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 91 He had already tossed her on the bed when she realized what was happening. The man looked down upon the blushing girl, and he smiled. ¡°Thanks foring to me, Rong.¡± Bai Rong felt sad. ¡°I am a very jealous person, but I will trust you this time. If therees a day where you cheat on me, I will never be with you.¡± Bai Rong said, her eyes red. ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Mingchen answered. He went down and kissed her. From there he worked his way down to her soft, delicate corbone. Bai Rong moaned gently. Her eyes were bing more unfocused as he went on. He held her up and put her astride on hisp. As she faced him, they started the procession of bing one. Bai Rong met his fiery, passionate gaze, while he gazed into her, as if he wanted to melt her. The shy girl turned her head aside in embarrassment, while he smiled. He loved being with her just like that. He kept on kissing her, as if each kiss was his silent confession of his love for her. As love and lust entwined in the air, it condensed and was almost palpable. In the end, Bai Rong tensed up, while Gu Mingchen panted heavily. He came a momentter, while saying, ¡°I like you, Rong.¡± Something stirred within Bai Rong. How she hoped he would like her forever. Gu Mingcheny down on the bed with her in his arms. Bai Rong was lying down in front of him as they calmed their breaths down. Both of them did not move. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with on this matter?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the scene. The culprit didn¡¯t use a professional gun, but an improvised one. A very advanced drone-controlled gun.¡± ¡°Then the guy is not a professional killer. He has knowledge on weapons, but he¡¯s not a pro user. I thought the prosecutor¡¯s office has surveince cameras? How could the drone-controlled gun get past them?¡± Bai Rong was perplexed. ¡°He came as a courier. The camera didn¡¯t get his face. The guy isn¡¯t tall, nor is he fat. He was wearing a coat, and there were a lot of smoke bombs in the parcel which were remote-controlled. There was a camera on the drone, so it got the governor urately,¡± Gu Mingchen said. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°He sent smoke bombs, not actual bombs. In other words, the culprit didn¡¯t want to hurt any civilians. His target was only the governor. And his anti-espionage skills are off the charts. If the cameras didn¡¯t even get him, he might have done his recon job around the court to familiarize himself with the surroundings. Also, if it¡¯s remote-controlled, the remote shouldn¡¯t have been far away.¡± Bai Rong analyzed. Gu Mingchen looked at her and smiled, then gripped her waist tighter. ¡°Your analysis is exactly the same as mine. You are a smart woman, Bai Rong, so don¡¯t say you¡¯re not worthy of me anymore. I do not think you are unworthy, okay?¡± He raised the pitch of his voice, but it was gentle, charming, and beautiful. Bai Rong started to waver, then she looked at him. ¡°There are a lot of smart people in the world, but not enough loyal ones.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you bear a child for me, then?¡± Gu Mingchen said helplessly, but the passion in his gaze was genuine. The light in Bai Rong¡¯s eyes dimmed, then she seemed to tear up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hold you down with a kid.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the other way around,¡± Gu Mingchen said. Bai Rong looked at him, stupefied. ¡°You keep on breaking up with me, then you dwell on unnecessary things not long after we get back together. All of it just because you think you are not worthy of me. Because of this, I have to keep on worrying about you,¡± Gu Mingchen said softly. Then he kissed her. Bai Rong understood what he was trying to say, but she didn¡¯t trust him, and she wasn¡¯t confident. ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the matter in hand. Do you know what you should do now?¡± Bai Rong changed the topic. Gu Mingchen looked at her helplessly. I have a strange feeling that she is going to leave again. ¡°I do, but I have a few questions that remain unanswered. That guy seems to be on a path of vengeance, if we take it at face value. But the governor had gone into the prosecutor¡¯s office, so why did he choose to do it at that kind of time?¡± ¡°Either someone is worried that the governor might leak the secret, or something triggered that guy to do it at that exact moment.¡± Bai Rong quipped. ¡°Jun Hao gave me footage. After the governor had gone in, there was a mention of a horrifying case.¡± Gu Mingchen started bing serious. ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Have you ever heard of the disappearance of the thirty families at Tangqian Vige?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°Yeah. It happened five years ago. That case shocked a lot of people, but the police couldn¡¯t find any issues with it. In the end, no one was caught.¡± ¡°The governor used to be a mayor there. He said that the vigersmitted collective suicide because they were infected by some unknown disease. He ordered for the mass burial of the vigers as he feared that chaos would ensue if others got to know about it. The weird thing here is that someone sent him a hundred gold bars using the vigers¡¯ name. Every bar weighs 500 grams. If we go by the market price now, it¡¯ll cost 15 and a half million.¡± Gu Mingchen exined. ¡°Maybe the governor is using this as a defense for his corruption.¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°Nobody managed to find who gave him the gold bars, since everything was just bizarre. An employee from the prosecutor¡¯s office identally leaked out the story and was overheard by a reporter. That was how the news made its way online.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re suspecting that the culprit has something to do with the Tangqian Vige incident.¡± ¡°I will go to the vige tomorrow. Since it¡¯s an unofficial investigation, it¡¯ll be a bit secretive. Wait for me.¡± Gu Mingchen caressed her face gently When Bai Rong didn¡¯t refuse his touch, the man smiled. ¡°After the investigation is done and the culprit is caught, I¡¯ll marry you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Dad and mom have agreed. If I manage to find out who the culprit is, they won¡¯t object to us dating.¡± Gu Mingchen said gently and genuinely. Bai Rong had fallen for his genuine love. She was touched by all the efforts Gu Mingchen had put in for her, even though she still had her walls up. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, since I still have some annual leave left. If I apply for a day of additional leave, I¡¯ll have eight days to go together with you.¡± Bai Rong had decided. Gu Mingchen was also worried for Bai Rong to stay back here alone. It¡¯s going to be troublesome if Su Xuyanes for her again. It¡¯s better if she follows me. At least I can protect her. He turned around and pressed down on her. ¡°I¡¯ll call the hospital to tell them about this. Then we can go together.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Bai Rong replied. He closed his eyes and kissed her. Bai Rong opened her mouth to allow a French kiss from him. She closed her eyes too as they slowly went for the climax. She didn¡¯t forget to take her pills though. Not going to repeat what happened three years ago¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 92 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 92 Gu Mingchen drove for safety purposes. Aside from Bai Rong, he only brought a follower called Chen Zhi. Tangqian Vige was farther than he had anticipated. Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t ask Bai Rong to drive. The man only asked her to sleep in the backseat. After switching shifts with Chen Zhi and driving for half a day, they finally reached the mountain area and it was no longer possible for them to continue travelling by car. The GPS signal was lost. Even their phones had lost theirwork signals too. Gu Mingchen stopped the car and looked at the mountain range around them. He frowned. ¡°I thought they cleared the road. Was the governor reporting fake results?¡± Gu Mingchen was angered, while Chen Zhi hung his head low and said nothing. Bai Rong came out and went up to Gu Mingchen. She held his hand and calmed him down, ¡°It¡¯s commonce. When the hospital organized a group to provide free checkups for the people in the slumsst year, they said the roads are there. But when we got there, not only were there no roads, we didn¡¯t even have electricity.¡± Gu Mingchen calmed down slightly after Bai Rong spoke. He didn¡¯t want to get worked up before her, so he said, ¡°We are the military. Can¡¯t interfere with the administration.¡± ¡°We are humans after all. Not gods.¡± Bai Rong smiled. Gu Mingchen looked at her gently before telling Chen Zhi, ¡°Tangqian Vige is under Zhenghai Town¡¯s jurisdiction. You should go to town and get a guide. We¡¯ll catch up in a bit.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhi drove back to the town. ¡°May I suggest something? Since it¡¯s gettingte, why don¡¯t we stay in town for the day? We can go around and get some news from the locals. We may even get a clue.¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°Sure.¡± They came back to town after half an hour¡¯s drive. Gu Mingchen and Bai Rong stayed in one room using fake identification. On the other hand, Chen Zhi stayed in a room by himself. They went to the small restaurant beside the hotel to have a meal after settling down. Thedy boss there kept smiling at them warmly. ¡°Can I ask you something about Tangqian Vige, ma¡¯am?¡± Bai Rong asked gently. Thedy boss¡¯ smile froze at the mention of Tangqian Vige. She nced outside before lowering her voice, ¡°You sure are not a local, miss. We don¡¯t talk about that thing easily here.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Bai Rong was perplexed. ¡°Since the disappearance of all 108 vigers five years ago, that ce has be haunted. Someone even saw ghosts flying around there. It¡¯s terrifying.¡± Gu Mingchen looked at thedy boss calmly. He didn¡¯t believe in ghosts. ¡°Do you know why they disappeared?¡± He asked. ¡°They said the vigers were consumed by ghosts. Since then, none of the locals dares go into that ce.¡± Thedy boss shivered. She didn¡¯t want to talk about this anymore, so the woman went back to the kitchen. ¡°Chen Zhi.¡± Gu Mingchen called. Chen Zhi looked at him and listened closely. ¡°Go to the local government tomorrow and check the resident record of Tangqian Vige. See if there¡¯s anyone studying or working in a different ce.¡± Gu Mingchen said. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I think this whole thing reeks of suspicion. What do you think?¡± Gu Mingchen looked at Bai Rong. ¡°Ghosts are just psychological offshoots. I think there are still people there in the vige, so someone thought they met a ghost. I suggest we do not get a guide this time. Just get a map and go there on our own.¡± Bai Rong suggested. ¡°Alright, cancel the n tomorrow, Chen Zhi. Do it tonight, but don¡¯t let anyone see you. Get a map too.¡± Gu Mingchen made another order. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Gu Mingchen and Bai Rong went around for a stroll after their meal. They were going to get some fruits and some info. Zhenghai Town¡¯s roads were in disrepair. Many ces needed to be refurbished, but none took the job. All the shops here closed their doors early. The only ces that were open were those that sold supper. Not even the town had streemps, let alone the vige. Bai Rong noticed a fruit shop across from them restocking, so she quickly went ahead. However, the woman stepped into a pit and almost fell. Gu Mingchen quickly held her waist and pulled her to him. ¡°Did you sprain your ankle?¡± He asked worriedly. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I didn¡¯t. When was thest time they repaired the road here?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Not sure. I¡¯ll get someone to check.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s ask the locals.¡± Bai Rong took Gu Mingchen to the fruit stall. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes dimmed, but he followed Bai Rong to the stall. The woman bought a lot of fruits from the stall owner, then she asked, seemingly casual, ¡°When was thest time the roads here got repaired, sir?¡± ¡°Huh? Ten years ago, I think.¡± The owner replied. ¡°Ten years ago? The road is in disrepair. If it wasn¡¯t a jerry-built project, then it must have been caused by heavy trucks frequently passing by, right?¡± Bai Rong peeled a lime and had a slice, then peeled another in half before giving it to Gu Mingchen. She gave him a weird look, while the man frowned. He hated limes since they were sour. However, since this was given by her, he took a slice and popped it in his mouth. After chewing it once, he gulped it down. Even though he only chewed once, it was sour enough to torture him. The man stopped eating and held the lime in his hand. Bai Rong looked at him again, this time with a smile. He had an urge to kiss her. She gave me something sour on purpose. Gu Mingchen wanted to do it, but he held back his desire. The stall owner exined, ¡°The town next door has a cement factory, so their trucks would pass by asionally.¡± ¡°Oh, right. I heard that the eerie Tangqian Vige is in this town.¡± Bai Rong said. The stall owner¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°That ce is haunted. People disappeared without a trace there. It¡¯s a scary ce.¡± ¡°There¡¯s been super-hot news floating aroundtely, stating that the vigers killed themselves because they got infected by something. The previous mayor buried them, and someone even gave him gold for it.¡± Bai Rong smiled. ¡°I call bull. That¡¯s nonsense. None of us believe it. I¡¯ll tell you this. The official record was that all vigersmitted suicide, and the ce was sealed off. Actually¡­¡± The owner looked around him before continuing, ¡°I have a friend who lives in that vige. Not only is he not dead, the guy¡¯s still alive until this day.¡± Gu Mingchen and Bai Rong looked at one another. ¡°Can you tell me where your friend lives?¡± Bai Rong asked. The owner looked at them both in rm. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s too nice.¡± Gu Mingchen handed him a one thousand note and the owner scribbled down his friend¡¯s address happily. Bai Rong was speechless. As the night went on, the couple found themselves wide awake. While Bai Rong tossed and turned around thinking about the case, Gu Mingchen pinned her down suddenly. ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Rong asked huskily. ¡°Wanna do it?¡± Gu Mingchen kissed her. ¡°Wear a condom.¡± Bai Rong took the box from the bedside cab. But Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t like condoms. He took the box from her and tossed it on the cab. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 93 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 93 ¡°I won¡¯t cum inside. And you shouldn¡¯t take the pill. It harms the body. If you get pregnant, just carry it to term. I¡¯ll marry you anyway.¡± Gu Mingchen said with confidence before he kissed her. Bai Rong was on guard against a matter like this. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until we¡¯re married.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Gu Mingchen noticed her insistence. For her body¡¯s sake, he took the condom from the cab. Bai Rong was touched by how caring he was, so she made a move herself. The woman held his sturdy waist with her legs and pulled him closer. Gu Mingchen wasn¡¯t someone who only cared about his own fun. The man would observe all her changes in expression. After they came together, he kissed her, almost melting her in his own charm. They woke up early next morning and had breakfast in the restaurant beside them. ¡°I managed to steal Tangqian Vige¡¯s recordsst night, chief. They did have 108 vigers.¡± Chen Zhi reported. ¡°Either the casualty was fake, or someone isn¡¯t a local of Tangqian Vige. Now that we know someone is still alive, let¡¯s go there after breakfast to do a re of the ce first,¡± Gu Mingchen said. The group of three went to the vige right after breakfast. When their car couldn¡¯t proceed any further, they walked down the path. Gu Mingchen and Chen Zhi had one big backpack each, while Bai Rong carried her own. She had put on a pair of sport shoes today and followed them to the vige. The path ended not long after. What stood before them was a big mountain. Once again, Gu Mingchen consulted the map. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Rong asked worriedly. Gu Mingchen frowned. ¡°The map doesn¡¯t show this mountain here.¡± ¡°If the local government can even fake the map, they can doctor everything.¡± Bai Rong said helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s get through this mountain first.¡± Gu Mingchen turned around. ¡°Get back to the car with Chen Zhi, Rong. I¡¯ll go alone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I went around doing outdoor activities a lot. Although it is not possible for me to be on par with you two, I don¡¯t think there would be any problem for me to get through this.¡± Bai Rong wanted to go with him. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go then.¡± The mountain was taller than they had thought. Right after they got through one, another one waited for them. Only after they finished hiking three mountains did they see the vige sleeping in the mountains. ¡°Is that Tangqian Vige?¡± Bai Rong looked at the vige not far from them. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The map doesn¡¯t say. Let¡¯s check it out.¡± Gu Mingchen said. Then they came down from the mountain. ¡°This ce is cut off from the rest of the world. Nobody cane in and it¡¯s near impossible for the vigers to go out. If a breakout did happen here, it wouldn¡¯t get past these mountains.¡± Bai Rong looked around her. Gu Mingchen stepped on an already rotting piece of wood that had the name ¡®Tangqian Vige¡¯ on it. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Gu Mingchen looked around him. Thanks to the years of neglect, the farms were now overgrown with weeds. Even the houses had weeds in them. The whole vige was eerily silent. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t think anyone is living here from the looks of it. Where did they bury the vigers?¡± Chen Zhi asked with doubt. Bai Rong pointed at the base of the mountain and Chen Zhi looked in that direction. ¡°They don¡¯t have their own individual graves. Someone probably dug a mass grave and burned them in one ce. There isn¡¯t even one tombstone here.¡± Bai Rong exined with sorrow. ¡°How did you know they¡¯re buried at the base? Are you familiar with feng shui?¡± Chen Zhi asked. ¡°I¡¯m not, but my mom loves this kind of stuff. She would often ask me to read her the Book of Changes. This vige is surrounded by mountains and situated in the East. After the vigers hadmitted suicide, those who handled their bodies wouldn¡¯t choose the graves for them, so they would choose the nearest ce for the mass grave. But they might be worried that the vigers might linger on and be vicious spirits, so they wouldn¡¯t choose to bury them in a ce too inauspicious. The spot must be facing South, since the bodies would be facing a pool of water, and the mountain would be behind them.¡± Bai Rong pointed at ake. ¡°The grave must be there. The mountain is in its North, while theke is in its South.¡± A chill ran down Chen Zhi¡¯s spine. When something creaked, he shivered before noticing that Gu Mingchen was entering a home. ¡°At least warn us before you go in. That shocked me.¡± Chen Zhi followed him inside. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. The first thing that greeted them was the smell of mold from the years of neglect. The house had a creepy feeling to it. Bai Rong looked at the table. There was a pot of tea and a few teacups on it. One of them had some tea in it. Chen Zhi was trembling in fear, then he pointed at the cup on the table. ¡°How can there still be any tea in that cup? It should have dried up after a week. This ce is haunted.¡± Bai Rong thought about the story of the ghost ship. Legend had it that one day, many ships suddenly appeared on the ocean, floating around aimlessly. They looked dpidated, as if they had been there for centuries. But when the sailors boarded the ship, they saw a cup of freshly brewed, steaming coffee on the table. They then went on to say that the ship¡¯s crew still lingered on. Since then, everyone said that those were the ghost ships. This vige was radiating the same vibe as the ghost ship did. When Gu Mingchen opened the pot¡¯s lid, he noticed there was water inside it. ¡°Chen Zhi, take a look in the kitchen and see if there¡¯s any food.¡± Gu Mingchen told him, while he went into the bedroom with Bai Rong. There was a nket on the bed, and it was neatly folded. Gu Mingchen found a strand of hair on the pillow. When Chen Zhi came in a momentter, his face was deathly pale. ¡°There¡¯s a bowl of porridge in the kitchen. And there¡¯s also some rice in the barrel. This ce is haunted¡­¡± ¡°Get a grip, Chen Zhi. This ce isn¡¯t haunted. Someone lives here and it¡¯s a woman.¡± Gu Mingchen analyzed calmly. ¡°Maybe this is why people say that this ce is haunted.¡± Bai Rong agreed with him. ¡°How can you guys be sure it¡¯s a human and not a ghost? This ce is remote. Nobody¡¯s living here.¡± Chen Zhi said with panic. ¡°This ce is undeveloped, and the road is unpaved. Nobodyes here a lot, so the footprints on the ground are obvious. Ghosts don¡¯t have footprints.¡± After Gu Mingchen¡¯s analysis, Chen Zhi saw that there were a lot of petite footprints on the floors. ¡°Go to the grave and see if there¡¯s any clue, Chen Zhi. And be safe.¡± Gu Mingchen said. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Chen Zhi headed to theke with a pale face. As he was a member of the Special Forces, he could not tell Gu Mingchen that he was actually scared of going. The couple resumed their investigation in the room. Suddenly, Gu Mingchen saw something sh by. He quickly opened the window and saw a woman going past him. He had a shocked expression on his face and a sharp glint appeared in his eyes. Without much hesitation, the man jumped out of the window. When Bai Rong rushed to the window, Gu Mingchen was already gone. What did he see? You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 94 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 94 Bai Rong did not wish to be a burden to the investigation process and wanted to make some contributions. Even though the men were not around, she continued searching the room for clues. When she didn¡¯t find anything weird with the room, she searched the bedroom again. She crouched down to look underneath the bed but couldn¡¯t see anything as it was too dark. Bai Rong shed the torchlight at the dark space and noticed that there was a floorboard under it. She knocked on it and it sounded hollow. Bai Rong felt excited. There¡¯s a tunnel down there. Maybe there¡¯s something in it. After prying the floorboard open, she noticed that there was adder leading downward. She didn¡¯t dare to go down, for fear that there might be something down there that would harm her. The woman wanted to wait for Gu Mingchen and Chen Zhi toe back before going in there. After ten minutes or so, someone jumped out of the tunnel. It was a woman. The woman frowned at Bai Rong, then she looked at the tunnel again. ¡°Get in.¡± She ordered. Bai Rong didn¡¯t want to, but the woman took out a gun. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you, but if this misfires, don¡¯t me me.¡± Bai Rong took a look at the gun which was pointing at her and had no choice but to get in. The woman snatched Bai Rong¡¯s phone and ced it in her bag. She then tied Bai Rong to a wooden pir and sealed her mouth with a ck tape. A momentter, the woman started packing her things up. Bai Rong saw that there were a few hundred thousand in cash in her bag, as well as some guns and simple clothing. After the woman slung her bag over her back, she looked at Bai Rong. ¡°Judging from your clothing, the way you behave and the way you look, you are not a soldier.¡± Bai Rong looked at her quietly. The woman smiled. ¡°When I came here four years ago, I met Tang Xiaojiu. He¡¯s the vige head¡¯s son, and the only survivor here. Coincidentally, on the day that murder happened, a little girl from another vige came here to visit her grandfather, so the murderers were not aware that there was a survivor in this vige.¡± Murder? Bai Rong frowned in shock. Since her mouth was sealed, she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. The vigers here are really simple people. They dug up a chest one day, and there were a thousand gold bars inside.¡± A thousand? Gu Mingchen said there were only a hundred. ¡°The inte says the governor had a hundred of them. That wasn¡¯t all he took. He must have given some away and wouldn¡¯t have more than two hundred bars in his possession.¡± She continued. Bai Rong looked at the woman in disbelief. The woman smiled at her as if she had seen through Bai Rong. ¡°You must be wondering about the whereabouts of the rest of the bars.¡± Bai Rong nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Tang Xiaojiu¡¯s father went to see the mayor back then. He must have brought someone here. I can tell you that this genocide couldn¡¯t have been done by Governor Cheng alone. In other words, he was not the only culprit. ording to the ratio of the gold that was split, there were at least five of them. And there must be those who were more powerful than Governor Cheng. Oh right, there was also a treasure map along with the chest. They said the gold bars were just a tiny fraction of the real treasure.¡± Bai Rong was even more shocked. But when she thought about it, that wasn¡¯t impossible. The vige was surrounded by mountains, so news couldn¡¯t travel as fast. Governor Cheng must have been ovee by greed when he saw the gold bars. Since a tiny fraction of it was already hundreds of millions, the real treasure would be worth much more. ¡°Xiaojiu didn¡¯t know about the genocide at first. He only found out when Governor Cheng¡¯s scandal was exposed that the guy was one of the culprits.¡± The woman sighed, looking like she was hurt. Bai Rong saw that there was a look of pity in her eyes. She didn¡¯t think someone who could empathize with another would be too bad. ¡°OK, enough of that. Gu Mingchen is hunting me, so I can¡¯t waste any more time. When he finds you, tell him I am innocent. I will get the evidence to prove it. Tell him to let me off the hook for now.¡± The woman then went out of the underground cer and closed the floorboard, leaving the cer in complete darkness. ¡°Mmphh.¡± Bai Rong tried to make some sound. She trusted that Gu Mingchen would be able to find her. The moment the woman emerged from the cer, she bumped into Gu Mingchen. ¡°Come with me, Xia He.¡± The man said sternly. Xia He smiled and mocked, ¡°I¡¯ll be dead if I follow you back. With the power you have now, sentencing me to treason is easy.¡± ¡°Everyone must take responsibility for their crimes. Including you and I.¡± Gu Mingchen wasn¡¯t about to show mercy. ¡°You won¡¯t believe me no matter what I say, will you?¡± Xia He gritted her teeth, anger ring in her eyes. ¡°I only believe what I see and hear.¡± Gu Mingchen said with determination. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xia He snorted, cruelty shing in her eyes. ¡°Gu Mingchen, do you only like Han and not me?¡± ¡°Yes. I have never led you on.¡± Gu Mingchen said conclusively. ¡°You told me you won¡¯t fall for anyone aside from Han. Is that also true?¡± Xia He asked sharply as she tossed the phone to him. Gu Mingchen panicked when he saw that it was Bai Rong¡¯s phone. ¡°What did you do to her?¡± ¡°That girl looks clean and beautiful. And she looks like Han. Do you like her?¡± Xia He smiled, but there was mockery in it. Bai Rong looked ahead into the darkness but saw nothing. She could still hear what was happening up there and was also waiting for Gu Mingchen¡¯s answer. From their conversation, she figured out that Gu Mingchen really liked that woman called Han. He was around five years older than her and it was normal for a man around his mid-twenties to have dated someone before. She used to love Su Xuyan too, but not anymore. It wasn¡¯t the case for Gu Mingchen though. It was not that he had stopped loving the woman, but that the woman was dead. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Bai Rong did not mind any of that as it was already in the past and hers was even worse than his. Since she wasn¡¯t perfect, she couldn¡¯t expect that of someone else. It did not matter to Bai Rong how he treated other women before her. All she wanted was for him to treat her well now. She wanted to be the only one he loved. ¡°You have killed Han, Xia He. Don¡¯t drag anyone else into this.¡± Gu Mingchen said sternly. He red at Xia He sharply. If looks could kill, the woman would have been dead by now. Bai Rong¡¯s heart sank. Is he unwilling to admit that he loves me? Or is he worried that the woman called Xia He would hurt me? No, I shouldn¡¯t overthink. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 95 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 95 ¡°Being the cause of Han¡¯s death has already made it impossible for you to forgive me. You will kill me if you have the chance, so what¡¯s the difference if I kill another person?¡± Gu Mingchen red murderously at Xia He. Right then, Xia He took out her gun and pointed it at his head. ¡°Search for that woman. If you can¡¯t find her in half an hour, she will die.¡± ¡°I will hunt you to the ends of earth if you hurt her.¡± Gu Mingchen said hatefully. ¡°Hah, you¡¯ll regret it, Gu Mingchen.¡± Xia He felt sad for one moment, and then she opened the window and jumped out. Gu Mingchen hurled the phone to the ground angrily. He shouldn¡¯t have left Bai Rong alone and put her in danger. ¡°Bai Rong. Bai Rong!¡± Gu Mingchen yelled. Bai Rong looked down and leaned against the wooden pir as she kicked the table in the cer. The porcin cup fell to the ground and broke apart. Gu Mingchen heard it, so he lied against the ground to hear the sounds from the underground. ¡°Can you hear me, Rong?¡± Bai Rong kicked the table again, and Gu Mingchen quickly knocked on the floor. When he noticed the floorboard beneath the bed, he flung it open before jumping down. After turning on his shlight, the man saw Bai Rong. A momentter, he quickly untied her and ripped the tape off her lips. ¡°Sorry, Rong. I shouldn¡¯t have left you alone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I understand. Let¡¯s go up now.¡± Bai Rong said gently. She was extraordinarily calm. The woman didn¡¯t even feel afraid when she faced three dastardly viins, so being tied up was nothing for her. The moment they got out, Bai Rong said, ¡°I know who the killer is, Gu Mingchen.¡± ¡°Xia He? Doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± Gu Mingchen replied. ¡°No, it¡¯s Tang Xiaojiu, the only survivor. They dug out a thousand gold bars. Governor Cheng didn¡¯t take all of them. There were other people involved. The vigers didn¡¯t die of disease. A genocide happened. Tang Xiaojiu is the vige head¡¯s son, so he wants revenge. I suspect that he¡¯s the one who drank with the fruit stall owner.¡± Bai Rong guessed. ¡°Did Xia He tell you this?¡± Gu Mingchen said nonchntly. ¡°She wanted me to tell you that she was framed. Now she¡¯s trying to prove her innocence and wants you to stop hunting for her.¡± Bai Rong replied. ¡°Do you believe her? She wouldn¡¯t be hiding here if she¡¯s trying to get evidence. I did not use her wrongly. Only she, Han, and I knew about the n, but what happened? Our operation was exposed, while Xia He disappeared. Han was burned to death in the end. If she wasn¡¯t the one who leaked it, who else could it be? Me?¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. He then stood up and turned his head aside. Bai Rong could see that he was trying to calm down. ¡°Did anyone overhear you when you reported this to your superior?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s womanly instincts told her that Xia He was telling the truth. ¡°There was no superior. We were the only ones who knew. I don¡¯t want to talk about this. Let¡¯s end this here.¡± Gu Mingchen went out of the room. Chen Zhi came over to report, ¡°I found a grave at theke, Chief, exactly like how we have discussed. All the corpses were there. What weird is that someone was paying them tribute. There are apples, bananas, and even pears. They¡¯re all fresh, so the one who paid this tribute must havee over this morning.¡± ¡°Tang Xiaojiu came to pay tribute to his fellow vigers after killing Mr. Cheng.¡± Bai Rong said gently. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. Bai Rong felt heavy as she looked at him. A feeling of unease crept up on her. ¡°Are you going to arrest Tang Xiaojiu?¡± She asked. ¡°A life for a life. He must be punished for his crime.¡± Gu Mingchen looked ahead sharply. ¡°What about the truth? Are you going to announce it or hide it?¡± Bai Rong asked, but Gu Mingchen said nothing. He was almost certain that the relevant authorities would hide it. They would be worried that the public might lose confidence in them, and they would be pressurized. Also, the sheer gore in this matter would cause an international uproar, and they wouldn¡¯t want to alert the culprit. Bai Rong was frustrated when Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t answer her. ¡°I think Xia He is innocent. If she was the whistleblower, she didn¡¯t have to live her life this way. That woman could have gone overseas to lead a better life. Besides, Tang Xiaojiu is just a son of a viger. He is uncultured and uneducated, nor does he know about explosives and firearms. I believe Xia He taught him that. From the fact that the two didn¡¯t harm any civilians out of the sense of justice she has, I think she wasn¡¯t lying.¡± Bai Rong analyzed. ¡°Enough. You are not a soldier, nor are you a police. And you can¡¯t represent the government. Stop talking about it.¡± Gu Mingchen raised his voice. Bai Rong caught the sh of frustration and distaste, and she kept quiet. If he didn¡¯t want to listen to what she had to say, he wouldn¡¯t believe it no matter how logical it was. There is no need to say anything further. It serves no purpose. Bai Rong said nothing and carried on hiking. Gu Mingchen regretted it right aftershing out at her. He shouldn¡¯t have snapped at her even if he wasn¡¯t in a great mood. She was not his soldier, nor was she someone whom he could vent his frustrations at. ¡°Sorry.¡± Gu Mingchen apologized. Bai Rong smiled, but she didn¡¯t reply. The woman quickly hiked the mountain, for she didn¡¯t want to slow down everyone¡¯s progress. It was already 4 p.m. when they returned to the car. None of them had lunch. Bai Rong looked outside the window, while Gu Mingchen frowned as he looked at her. ¡°I wasn¡¯t venting on purpose. Meeting Xia He here was unexpected. My temper went out of control. I¡¯ll keep it in check next time.¡± Bai Rong said nothing. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. What is love? Is it to care, listen, admire, and care about your other half? Is it staying together forever? Or is it just a way to fill in the gap of a partner and take the responsibility of reproducing? If it was the former, Gu Mingchen would listen to her no matter what she said. If it was thetter, he would refuse to listen to her, perhaps even feel frustrated and disgusted. Is it still love if I don¡¯t want to continue anymore? Or maybe I just don¡¯t love him enough. After all, it had only been a month and might not be enough time for her to love wholeheartedly.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Her heart was sensitive and brittle, and yet it was resilient. She had always been a passive person. Bai Rong wasn¡¯t a simple woman. Thanks to society¡¯s lessons, she learned to be selfish and scheming. She would repay someone¡¯s kindness multiple times through, no matter how much was needed of her. But if they were unkind to her, she would slowly close her heart to them. Gu Mingchen rested her head on his shoulder. Bai Rong wasn¡¯t ready to be intimate with him after they had just fought. She needed time to be alone. The woman opened her eyes and leaned against the chair before her, her head against her arm. Gu Mingchen felt something tugging at his heart and it was aching. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 96 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 96 Bai Rong fell asleep while resting her head on the car seat in front of her. From the way she slept, Gu Mingchen could tell that she was not in afortable position. As such, he held her shoulders and slowly ced the sleeping girl¡¯s head on hisp. Afraid that she would fall off, the man held on to her throughout the ride. Chen Zhi sneaked a peek at his chief. It was the first time he had seen him being so soft and tender, particrly towards ady. Oblivious to his subordinate¡¯s peeks, Gu Mingchen continued to look at the girl on hisp with a loving but apologetic gaze. For the past two days, Bai Rong had been following them around whileing out with ingenious ideas and hiking dangerous regions for their mission. She had notined about anything, and even tried to take the lead just to not hinder their progress. He should¡¯ve controlled his temper; his temper was the sword that had wounded the woman he cared about the most. He could lose his temper in front of his army andrades, but not towards thedy lying on hisp. The car stopped. Bai Rong opened her eyes, only to be met with Gu Mingchen¡¯s. She sat up from hisp, her emotions unreadable as her eyes darted outside the window. ¡°Have we reached the hotel?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have dinner first. Chen Zhi and I will track down the survivor from Tangqian Vige. You can rest in the hotel.¡± Gu Mingchen replied gently. ¡°No need. I can have dinner anytime. Let¡¯s get things done first. If Xia He really informs Tang Xiaojiu of our arrival, he might have escaped by now. He¡¯s the key to solving the case.¡± Bai Rong suggested. Gu Mingchen nodded at Chen Zhi and sent Tang Xiaojiu¡¯s address to him. Bai Rong¡¯s hair was unruly due to her nap. She proceeded to untie her hair andbed it with her fingers. Gu Mingchen stared at her silently while watching the girl¡¯s actions. She did not bother to spare him a nce, like a pure but distant goddess who was minding her own business. ¡°Rong.¡± Gu Mingchen called out to her. Bai Rong turned to him in answer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have vented my anger on you.¡± Gu Mingchen apologized. The girl paused in her movements. She could hardly believe that a proud and cool man like him would actually apologize to her. It was not easy even for regr people to humble themselves and admit their mistakes, let alone a prideful man like him who had been in a high position for a long time. The girl was quite touched by his sincerity. By now, her head was cleared and she was no longer mad at him. It wasmon for anyone to quarrel out of different points of views and opinions. At that time, the girl was unavoidably upset by the situation. But after some cooling down, she realized that it was nothing major. As long as the man did not betray her or cheat on her; As long as he did not test her limits, then she would never be mad at him for long. No man could be devoid of his temper nor emotions. Only robots could do that. Bai Rong had a bad temper as well, so she knew it was not right of her to expect the Chief to not lose his temper for once. ¡°I¡¯m wrong too. I shouldn¡¯t havemented too much on things that I don¡¯t understand.¡± Bai Rong apologized as well. ¡°Back then, I brought along 8 members from the Special Forces to rescue a politician. However, there was a spy within the group, which caused myrades to die one by one. By the end of the mission, the only people alive were me and Xia He, who went missing at a critical moment. Many evidences showed that she was the spy, and that¡¯s why I have been tracking and pursuing her for the past few years. Myrades¡¯ death has been haunting me ever since then, so I got emotional the moment I saw her and lost my rationality.¡± Gu Mingchen exined. ¡°I understand.¡± Bai Rong nodded in understanding. Gu Mingchen turned to hold her hand. ¡°However, what you said makes sense. If she was the spy, why didn¡¯t she return to the team after the mission, but continued hiding in a deste Tangqian Vige? I will investigate this matter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just suggesting randomly. You¡¯re the one who knows best on what to do regarding military affairs.¡± Bai Rong answered weakly. ¡°You¡¯re still mad at me?¡± Gu Mingchen asked worriedly. The girl shook her head. ¡°I overreacted. I¡¯ll be fine; I was just being emotional.¡± ¡°Next time you can just tell me anything you¡¯re not happy about. Don¡¯tunch a cold war on me; I¡¯ll be unnerved by it.¡± The man pulled her into a warm embrace. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Bai Rong obliged and leaned on him while looking out of the window. A short whileter, they arrived at Tang Xiaojiu¡¯s ce. Turned out he had rented a two-story house. Gu Mingchen scanned the perimeter and turned to Bai Rong. ¡°Stay in the car and wait for my instructions.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Rong answered. Chen Zhi crashed open the door and pointed his gun at Tang Xiaojiu. The wanted man turned to the intruders defensively and tried to escape by hopping over the wall. Gu Mingchen dashed towards the escaping man. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t escape, Tang Xiaojiu took out his knife and pointed at his throat. ¡°Don¡¯te over, or I¡¯ll kill myself!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who murdered Governor Cheng, right?¡± Gu Mingchen interrogated sharply. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying! I hadn¡¯t killed anyone, so don¡¯te near me!¡± Tang Xiaojiu retorted defensively. ¡°If you didn¡¯tmit murder, then what are you escaping for? We will let you go if our investigations show that you didn¡¯t kill the governor.¡± Gu Mingchen replied sternly. ¡°I¡¯ll never follow you. I¡¯d rather die than follow you!¡± Tang Xiaojiu was about to sh his neck. ¡°If you die, then who¡¯s going to avenge for the 107 vigers!¡± Bai Rong¡¯s voice sounded. Tang Xiaojiu paused in his act and turned to Bai Rong with a frown. She was standing next to Gu Mingchen but remained a distance away from Tang Xiaojiu while staring firmly at him. ¡°Haven¡¯t you analyzed the situation with Xia He? Governor Cheng was not the only one whomitted genocide; there were at least 5 of them who joined. Once you die with the other vigers, the real murderer will never be caught and sentenced under thew. Do you wish to see such a thing happen?¡± ¡°Well, I killed Governor Cheng. If I am arrested, you¡¯ll never let me go too. I¡¯ll never get my revenge anyway.¡± Tang Xiaojiu retaliated emotionally as he stared ahead with reddened eyes. ¡°Who said you can¡¯t? Your effort alone is just as insignificant as an ant; you¡¯ll never seed with your ns alone. If you let the police and government handle it, the chances of avenging will be much greater with their strong power. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Bai Rong persuaded. ¡°Those people involved are all politicians with high ranks. Even Governor Cheng was just a small fly in their eyes. Imagine how great their power was. Passing the case to the police, you think they will settle it?¡± Tang Xiaojiu did not believe in her words. ¡°They will! I am Gu Mingchen from the Special Forces and I¡¯m a Major General. If the police refuse to take over this matter, I¡¯ll help you investigate instead.¡± Gu Mingchen promised. Tang Xiaojiu turned to Gu Mingchen, and then back to Bai Rong with his doubtful gaze. ¡°So you guys are from the military and not the police. Then why are you trying to arrest me? Why should I believe your words? Are you also involved in the genocide?¡± Tang Xiaojiu was unconvinced and was more defensive instead. ¡°If we were part of the genocide, you¡¯d be dead by now instead of talking to us.¡± Gu Mingchen replied coldly. ¡°Then for what reason you¡¯reing after me?¡± Tang Xiaojiu roared. ¡°Because the government is suspecting me as the one who killed Governor Cheng! I¡¯m trying to prove my innocence, that¡¯s why I¡¯m looking for you.¡± Gu Mingchen replied sternly. ¡°Oh, so you can prove your innocence as long as I¡¯m caught. Then what about my revenge? If I follow you, I¡¯ll never get the chance to avenge for my people!¡± Tang Xiaojiu flipped out at the military leader. ¡°Whatever sins youmitted, you must ept the punishments that came with it in ordance with the rule ofw. The same applies to the murderers who harmed your people. I can promise you; I¡¯ll never let those murderers remain free from their deserved punishments. I will employ the bestwyers to fight your case and ensure you won¡¯t be sentenced to death so that you will be able to see the day when the true murderers are punished. I¡¯ll make sure that you and your people will be avenged and be rested in peace.¡± Gu Mingchen dered his promise to the poor viger in a serious tone. Tang Xiaojiu turned to Bai Rong. ¡°You¡¯ve spent 5 years in your investigation. What have you even got in return? If it wasn¡¯t for Governor Cheng¡¯s capture that exposed this case, you wouldn¡¯t even know that he was involved in the genocide. How many 5 years do you think you¡¯ll need to fish out the other murderers?¡± Bai Rong reasoned. ¡°You really are helping me to find out the other murderers?¡± Tang Xiaojiu¡¯s attitude was slightly softer now. ¡°I promise with my name and honour.¡± Gu Mingchen stared at Tang Xiaojiu firmly. His mien was exceptionally determined and convincing, which made Tang Xiaojiu believe in him. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 97 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 97 ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll follow you. But I will never admit a word to my crime, since none of you managed to get any evidence of me murdering the governor. I will only admit my crime when you find the other murderers of the genocide.¡± Tang Xiaojiu put down his knife. Gu Mingchen approached Tang Xiaojiu with care. At that moment, Chen Zhi noticed a sh and cried out in rm, ¡°Beware, Chief! There¡¯s a sniper!¡± The first thought that rushed into Bai Rong¡¯s mind was that someone also discovered Tang Xiaojiu and wanted to kill him to block his mouth. She couldn¡¯t afford Tang Xiaojiu to die! The girl jumped on the rock and threw herself in front of him. Gu Mingchen turned around and covered Bai Rong protectively while dropping low to the floor. Bang! Bai Rong turned towards Gu Mingchen in fright. ¡°Are you ok?¡± Gu Mingchen asked worriedly. The girl did not answer him immediately. She couldn¡¯t help but stare at the man with scorching eyes. In light of danger, the first reaction was always done out of impulse. And Gu Mingchen¡¯s first reaction was to save her! Did that mean that she was always the most important person in his heart? ¡°I¡¯m fine. What about Tang Xiaojiu?¡± Bai Rong turned to him. The poor viger was shot on his forehead and was lying on the floor. ¡°Tang Xiaojiu!¡± Bai Rong ran towards the injured viger. His face was covered in blood and his eyes remained wide opened. He was still breathing faintly. Bai Rong was very worried as she pressed on Tang Xiaojiu¡¯s wound to slow down the bleeding. ¡°Send him to the hospital now! Gu Mingchen, call the ambnce and prepare for intracranial surgery! Who knows he can still be saved!¡± ¡°Chen Zhi, get the sharpshooter!¡± Gu Mingchen ordered sternly while calling the hospital. The subordinate immediately chased in the direction of the sharpshooter. Seeing that Tang Xiaojiu was about to die, Bai Rong¡¯s eyes reddened in agitation. ¡°Who are these people? Why are they killing Tang Xiaojiu? What are their motives for doing so?¡± Tang Xiaojiu finally closed his eyes. ¡°No, you can¡¯t die!¡± Bai Rong pressed on his chest to conduct CPR. However, Tang Xiaojiu had already passed away. He was hit on the forehead with a sniper, so it was impossible for him to live. ¡°How can he just die like that!¡± Bai Rong was very upset by his sudden death. Gu Mingchen came forward and helped her up. The upset girl turned to the military chief. ¡°Tang Xiaojiu is dead. That means there¡¯s no one who could prove your innocence now, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve called the cops and they¡¯ll be here soon. Bai Rong, we need to calm ourselves now.¡± Gu Mingchen held her shoulders. Bai Rong couldn¡¯t bear to see a previously alive person to just die suddenly before her. She could never be calm over this incident. After all, she was not a soldier with a tough mindset. The girl could only clutch her head and close her eyes to stop herself from reacting further. Tang Xiaojiu was just a stranger to her, yet she was already this upset by his passing. Imagined Gu Mingchen having to see hisrades and even girlfriend dying before him, one after another. She truly had a glimpse of what he felt at that tragic mission. At this moment, Bai Rong knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to be so badly affected by this incident. She must remain rational and calm so that she wouldn¡¯t hinder their mission. The girl opened her eyes after forcefully regaining herposure and turned to Gu Mingchen. ¡°Now what should I do?¡± ¡°The cops will be here and they¡¯ll record our testimonies. The lesser you know, the safer you are. Don¡¯t mention anything about the gold mine and treasure, in case the other party was alerted. Can you do that?¡± Gu Mingchen replied somberly. The messier the situation, the more he needed to be calm. Bai Rong understood his intentions and nodded obediently. ¡°When they¡¯re here, just tell them we suspect the deceased to be involved in Governor Cheng¡¯s murder. However, we haven¡¯t managed to get anything from him when he was murdered by a sharpshooter. As for other matters, let the cops settle it. We will investigate this case secretly. With my current rank, the government wouldn¡¯t dare to make guesses and interfere with my actions. As for the media, I will ask them to not report this news first. We have to n our next moves carefully now.¡± Gu Mingchen instructed. ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Rong answered, her hands still trembling. Gu Mingchen noticed the blood stains on her hands and swiftly took a mineral water bottle to wash off the blood. Her hands were icy cold. Gu Mingchen enveloped her hands in his big palms to warm her up. With gleaming eyes, Bai Rong turned to Gu Mingchen. The man smiled warmly in return, ¡°I¡¯m here; I can settle everything. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bai Rong was far from being calm. She had a lot to worry about. However, with him beside her, the girl¡¯s unrest gradually wore off and her worried heart was greatly assured by his presence. Chen Zhi came back and reported with his head hanging low. ¡°Chief, he fled.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Gu Mingchen hummed in reply. At that time, the mayor approached the scene with the cops. ¡°Settle this.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered and dragged Bai Rong to the car hand in hand. ¡°We don¡¯t need to stay put?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Let Chen Zhi deal with them first. What I told you just now was just in case they insist on interrogating you. Under normal conditions, they¡¯ll never dare question me. Chen Zhi will know what to do.¡± Gu Mingchen locked his gaze at the scene ahead of him. Just like how Gu Mingchen had predicted, the cops dared not evene over to knock on their door. They only moved Tang Xiaojiu¡¯s body into the police car and left. Chen Zhi opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat and got in while reporting, ¡°They are taking the body back to the mortuary. They have agreed to not do anything and listen to our instructions for this case.¡± ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Gu Mingchen instructed. When they were in the car, Gu Mingchen called Gu Tianhang, ¡°The murderer of Governor Cheng was found. He¡¯s Tang Xiaojiu. However, he was shot to death by a sniper 10 minutes ago and we have no idea who shot him.¡± ¡°What? How on earth did a snipere into the picture?¡± The father answered in a troubled tone. ¡°I don¡¯t know; I think this case isn¡¯t as simple as we initially thought. Although I¡¯ve no idea who¡¯s the person behind this murder, I¡¯m very sure that my whereabouts is exposed. Someone is secretly following me.¡± Gu Mingchen replied heavily. ¡°Now that the murderer of Governor Cheng is dead, there¡¯s no one else who can prove your innocence. Su Zheng must be hell-bent on thinking you¡¯re the one who murdered the Governor! This can¡¯t go on; you must marry Wanning no matter what and tone down this incident. Otherwise things will get tougher to settle.¡± Gu Tianhang answered lividly. ¡°I did not do anything wrong, so I¡¯m not afraid of being used for something I never did.¡± Gu Mingchen rejected straightforwardly. ¡°But your mum and I didmit something wrong! I did make a call to Governor Cheng, and he indeed sold that piece ofnd to Gu Group! Now Su Zheng has the testimony made by Governor Cheng as well!¡± Gu Tianhang replied worriedly. ¡°It was possible that Governor Cheng was framing us too. Didn¡¯t they fail to find Governor Cheng¡¯s recording? Plus, you didn¡¯t snatch that piece ofnd; you bought it at the market price! Anyway, that¡¯s all I want to say. I need to driveter.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a final tone. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Your mother and I promised you that we¡¯ll only allow you to marry Bai Rong if you found the murderer. Now that he¡¯s dead, we will never allow you to marry that woman!¡± Gu Tianhang replied in a determined tone. ¡°My marriage with Bai Rong doesn¡¯t need your approval. You both have the right to object to it, but it will never change my decision to marry her.¡± Gu Mingchen hung up the call. Hearing his words, Bai Rong turned to him. She was touched by his unwavering decision just for the sake of being with her, despite his parents¡¯ objections. Having a husband like him was the best thing she could ever ask for. ¡°I wonder¡­ If we can find Xia He, can she prove that Tang Xiaojiu was the one who killed Governor Cheng?¡± Bai Rong asked gently. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 98 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 98 ¡°Xia He has political conflict due to the previous incident. Her words cannot be taken as testimony.¡± Gu Mingchen exined to Bai Rong. ¡°Then who was the one who killed Tang Xiaojiu? Is this rted to the gold bar incident? Or is it because someone didn¡¯t want you to find out the truth and prove your innocence?¡± Bai Rong had a headache thinking over the situation. She had to lean on Gu Mingchen¡¯s shoulder to ease her headache. Gu Mingchen remained silent as he couldn¡¯t wrap his head around the situation as well. The man turned to the girl lying on him and tightened his grip on her hands. ¡°Chief, should we eat something? Both of you haven¡¯t eaten anything today.¡± Chen Zhi suggested. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s find somewhere else for dinner. We cannot stay back in our previous room anymore. I suspect someone followed us here. Be alert of any spies and hidden cameras. We need to find a safe ce to stay the night.¡± Gu Mingchen instructed. ¡°Roger that.¡± Chen Zhi answered and stopped in front of a restaurant. Bai Rong opened the door, only to hear a loud clunk. The girl instinctively turned to the source of the sound. It was a dagger. Seemed like it belonged to Tang Xiaojiu. The girl picked up the dagger in surprise. ¡°How on earth did Tang Xiaojiu¡¯s dagger get into the car? I remember he never rode with us and he had been holding it in his hands!¡± Chen Zhi¡¯s face paled at the sharp de. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me his ghost ced it in our car?¡± Gu Mingchen nced at his subordinate. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense; there¡¯s no such thing as ghosts! If his ghost had the ability to put the dagger in our car, then he should¡¯ve used it to kill the man who murdered him instead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. But how on earth did it get into our car?¡± Chen Zhi was confused by the sight. The dagger¡¯s appearance really creeped him out. Gu Mingchen turned to Bai Rong. The moment he nced at her pocket, the alert man immediately understood how the dagger ended up in their car. ¡°Rong, Tang Xiaojiu was still alive when you rushed to him, right?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very sure. But not for long.¡± Bai Rong replied in an upset tone. ¡°He had used up all his strength just to put that dagger into your pocket. You were in an emotional state at that time, that¡¯s why you never felt it. The moment you entered the car, the dagger slipped out because your pocket was shallow and it fell out of the car once you opened the door.¡± Gu Mingchen analyzed. Chen Zhi¡¯s confusion was cleared by his chief¡¯s deductions. ¡°I think the deductions make sense. But what¡¯s the reason for putting the dagger in Madam¡¯s pocket?¡± Bai Rong blushed at the formal address and rified, ¡°I¡¯m not your Madam.¡± Chen Zhi nced at his chief, trying to read his expression. ¡°I thought it¡¯s just a matter of time before you¡¯re Madam?¡± Gu Mingchen did not deny the statement. He took the dagger and had a good look at it. Then, he twisted the handle and noticed it was hollow inside. The man inverted the handle and a USB drive dropped onto his hands. Bai Rong looked at the USB drive in astonishment. ¡°A USB drive! What do you think it contains?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car.¡± Gu Mingchen replied alertly. The trio immediately climbed back into the car. The military chief took out hisptop and inserted the USB drive in the port. Inside the drive contained two video files. He opened the file titled ¡®My Vige¡¯ and went through the video. ¡°This one is the vige head of Tangqian Vige.¡± Tang Xiaojiu was recording himself before shifting the camera to a gravestone, his voice choking with sobs. ¡°My family, my rtives, my friends, my wife and children, they¡¯re all buried here.¡± Tang Xiaojiu sat beside the gravestones and continued recording himself with red eyes. ¡°All this while, I somehow know that I¡¯ll be killed as well, so I must leave some evidence to let everyone know of our story. I don¡¯t want to die without knowing the reason like my fellow vigers. 5 years ago, we dug out a hole in our vige; inside the hole contained 10 metal caskets. To our delight, the caskets contained gold bars. There were at least a thousand of them! Besides, we also discovered a treasure map. My father suggested handing over the treasure to the country and central government but I did not agree to that. What did our country ever do for us? For so many years, our government never helped us to pave the roads nor provide much needed electricity. With so much gold to spend, we can sell them to get the money needed to pave the roads and connect the vige with electricity. Of course, my father did not listen to me. I was mad at him and ran away from home. I don¡¯t know who my father looked for to hand over the treasureter on, but I was sure he came back with a bunch of monsters. They killed all 107 vigers plus a rtive of a viger from another town. Clearly, these monsters came for the gold and the treasure map. I believe that Heaven¡¯s vengeance is slow but it¡¯s definitelying. Never have these monsters thought that I managed to steal the treasure map and delineated an exact copy out of the original one. Unfortunately, I cannot understand the map. I wonder if these monsters can decipher it?¡± Tang Xiaojiu wiped his tears and directed the camera to the gravestones once again. He then took out the delineated copy and ced it on the floor, which he recorded in detail. Then, he burnt the map before the gravestone. ¡°I hope that one day, whoever discovers this video can trace the murderer through this map and avenge us.¡± The recording ended here. Gu Mingchen copied the video and saved it in Google Cloud. For safety¡¯s sake, he even saved another copy in his email. Then, he opened the other video file. The title of the file was Cheng Bin, the name of the Governor. ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to kill Cheng Bin, the damn corrupt governor who killed all 107 people of my vige. This is my CCTV footage, pretty good right?¡± Tang Xiaojiu exined. He turned the camera to the CCTV screen, and the interior of the prosecutor¡¯s office was clearly disyed on it. ¡°I¡¯ve modified the gun to follow the CCTV movements and detect Cheng Bin¡¯s face. Once Cheng Bin appears, he¡¯ll be dead in a bang! Oh, I also sent a remote-controble smoke bomb in there.¡± Tang Xiaojiu smiles creepily as he exins his actions. He had ced the video recorder at the side where both himself and the CCTV screen could be clearly recorded. The man in the video had made himself a cup of noodles while waiting. Halfway through his meal, Cheng Bin appeared on the CCTV. He swiftly put down his noodles and detonated the smoke bomb with his remote control. However, Cheng Bin¡¯s face was still very clear on the screen. The man adjusted the direction of the gun. With a click on his mouse, the gun let out a loud bang and killed the target on the spot. He even added another 3 shots to make sure the governor was totally dead. Once Cheng Bin was dead, Tang Xiaojiu picked up the video recorder and filmed himself. The man smiled victoriously, ¡°I¡¯ve settled the first monster. For the next few people, just wait; I¡¯ll put down all of you, one by one.¡± The recording ended here. Gu Mingchen turned to Bai Rong. ¡°Seems like even God wants me to marry you.¡± ¡°Are these recordings enough to prove your innocence?¡± Bai Rong was still worried, afraid that all was just a dream. ¡°This murder footage alone should be enough. From the video ID, it seems like the location of filming was not around here. It should be somewhere near the prosecutor¡¯s office. I¡¯ll go and check around the police station and the prosecutor¡¯s office itself. From there we should be able to find out the house he rented, together with his filming devices and DNA. That should be enough to prove Tang Xiaojiu¡¯s crime.¡± Gu Mingchen exined patiently. Bai Rong let out a relieved sigh. At least they could finally prove his innocence. This journey was not a waste after all. Gu Mingchen grabbed the girl¡¯s hands tightly as well, his tensed emotions finally rxed after the hectic mission¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 99 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 99 Because of the emergency, Gu Mingchen and Chen Zhi had to rush back through the night. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Bai Rong wanted to drive them back but Gu Mingchen refused. When they returned to A City, it was already 6 a.m.. Liu Yan just woke up when Bai Rong returned to the house. When she saw Bai Rong, she hung a smile on her face, ¡°Have you made up with Gu Mingchen?¡± ¡°Yeah. Let me make you some breakfast.¡± Bai Rong went into the kitchen. Liu Yan followed her into the kitchen and asked curiously, ¡°Have he solved the problem with his marriage?¡± ¡°It should be solved by now.¡± ¡°Great! I knew Gu Mingchen was a real man. Now that you two are together, I feel so relieved. You don¡¯t know how much white hair I grew when you two aren¡¯t together, haha!¡± Bai Rong smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you keep worrying about me. What about you? Your dad should be the most anxious person.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already taken the military application. I wrote your name too and handed it in. Once I¡¯m in the military base, I¡¯ll be surrounded by those hot-blooded men! You think I can¡¯t get married? I just have to choose the one I like.¡± Liu Yan spoke optimistically. ¡°That¡¯s good. That man called Shen Yiyan isn¡¯t pestering you, is he?¡± Bai Rong asked, feeling worried. ¡°Him? There are so many women around him and I don¡¯t think I¡¯m even at the top of his list. I think he has forgotten about me so I guess it¡¯s a good thing. Just think of me getting bitten by a stray dog. Go ahead and make your breakfast first, I have to apply a mask while it¡¯s still early.¡± Liu Yan chuckled and went out. Bai Rong went to wash up while waiting for the porridge to boil. When it was done, Liu Yan also finished applying her mask. ¡°Are you still going to work today?¡± Liu Yan asked. ¡°We drove all nightst night. Though I wasn¡¯t the one driving, I still didn¡¯t get much sleep. I¡¯m worried I might make mistakes during the surgeries so I¡¯m not going today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go. My dad already expected it so he had transferred two doctors from the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department on Monday. I think they are supposed to fill in for the both of us. I¡¯m done eating so I¡¯ll leave the dishes to you, honey. Love you.¡± Liu Yan then went out. After Bai Rong finished cleaning the dishes, she cleaned the house andy in bed to rest. I wonder how Gu Mingchen is dealing with the problem. I hope it¡¯s going smoothly. Knock knock. Someone knocked on the door. Bai Rong walked to the door suspiciously and peeked through the peephole. It was Gu Mingchen¡¯s mother, Song Xiyu. She met her at Su Wanning¡¯s house so she recognized her. Song Xiyu knocked the door once again, as if she was sure she was inside. Bai Rong thought they would meet sooner orter so she opened the door and greeted respectfully, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Gu. Pleasee in.¡± Song Xiyu examined the room and smiled, ¡°Even though the room is small, you managed to keep it neat and tidy.¡± Bai Rong poured a cup of tea and put it on the table before Song Xiyu, then sat across her. ¡°This tea is made from tea leaves that my colleagues and I picked by hand when we went on a holiday in the mountains. The boss of the tea shop roasted them himself. Please have a taste.¡± Song Xiyu picked up the teacup and took a sip, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s fresh and leaves quite a strong aftertaste. It¡¯s sweet and refreshing. What a great tea.¡± ¡°We picked a lot. I thought picking myself feels safer. I still have half a catty packed. If you don¡¯t mind, I wee you to drink it often, Mrs. Gu.¡± ¡°You have quite good taste, youngdy. The tea leaves you picked are the best parts. It¡¯s worth no less than 10 thousand ording to the market price. How much did you pay when you went to pick them?¡± Song Xiyu seemed like she just asked a simple question. ¡°It was scheduled by the tour guide. I think we paid 100 a day where we were allowed to pick as much as we liked.¡± Bai Rong answered honestly. ¡°You¡¯ve taken so much advantage of the boss of the tea house that you¡¯re going to make him cry, Ms. Bai.¡± Song Xiyuughed as she put the teacup back onto the table. Bai Rong could see that Song Xiyu was well-educated. She was graceful and noble. Her words were not bitter nor mean. She always wore an attractive smile on her face which made her look dignified and generous. However, the words she spoke were sharper than razors. The other meaning of her words were describing Gu Mingchen as the tea leaves, and the ones that wanted to cry were Gu Mingchen¡¯s parents and the entire family. ¡°Since the boss of the tea house only requested for 100, he should be prepared that only people who knows how to appreciate tea can taste the good in tea; As for people who do not know how to appreciate tea, even if it worth over 100 thousand, they still couldn¡¯t tell the difference between good and bad, am I right?¡± Bai Rong did not stay silent and spoke without holding back. ¡°True. Not many people appreciate tea. But it¡¯s different when ites to humans. Our Mingchen has been brilliant ever since he was a child. I wanted to send him to study at Cambridge but his father didn¡¯t agree and insisted on sending him to a military school so that our son could seed him. However, Mingchen was independent and had a mind of his own. He got into the best university in the country right after high school at the age of 14. Then he finished his post-graduate in 4 years and everything seemed to be going smoothly.¡± ¡°He then hid from us and joined the Special Forces. This made his father so angry that he almost had a heart attack. What more, he refused to ept missions which were not dangerous enough. There were many times when he had to be carried back because he got so badly wounded. He was rebellious, wild, disobedient, impudent and conceited. He thought he¡¯s the one to control his life, not God. But whatforted us was that he achieved victory with his own efforts and quickly rose the ranks and became a major.¡± ¡°Then, something finally happened to him that year. He led 8rades to perform a task but there was a spy among them. Everyone was sacrificed. When he brought the hostage back with him, he was covered in wounds and only made it back to the troops with his exceptional will. He passed out right after he returned and only woke up a weekter on the hospital bed. His father and I were so worried.¡± ¡°But he still insisted on being a lone wolf. There were countless times when he almost died, so his father and I kept sending people into the Forces to protect him. Luckily, he survived peacefully until now and even got promoted from a major to the youngest general. What can you tell about him from the path he has taken?¡± Song Xiyu asked earnestly. ¡°What I can tell is not important. The important thing is what are you trying to express, Mrs. Gu?¡± Bai Rong asked directly. ¡°Our Mingchen is eager and rebellious. The path he had taken was hard. He used to rely on himself and not the family. He really wanted to be a good person but he¡¯s too arrogant, aggressive and domineering. But he¡¯s still a child in our eyes. As parents, our hearts hurt the most when we see our child suffer outside. We want to give him the best we can offer in the world but I¡¯m still worried it¡¯s not enough. Bai Rong, I know you¡¯re actually a reasonable person. From the way you speak, look and how you behave, I can see that clearly. I like your attitude and demeanor. However, in all fairness, you cannot help Mingchen. It¡¯s possible that you¡¯re the biggest obstacle ever in his life.¡± When Song Xiyu finished speaking, she took out a piece of cheque from her bag and put it before Bai Rong. It was a cheque of 8 million. ¡°This is somepensation for you. I hope this can lessen the pain in your heart.¡± Song Xiyu smiled and said. Bai Rong lowered her eyes and returned the cheque to Song Xiyu. ¡°In your eyes, Gu Mingchen is worth 8 million. But have a guess, do you think he¡¯s worthless or priceless in my eyes?¡± She said. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 100 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 100 Song Xiyu was slightly taken aback by Bai Rong¡¯s coldness. She had assumed that Bai Rong was a gentle youngdy but it turned out that she was actually a stern and fierce talker. Her attitude was quite different from Song Xiyu¡¯s expectations. ¡°I think there¡¯s still something that Mingchen hasn¡¯t told you yet.¡± Song Xiyu lowered her eyes and took a sip of tea. ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Rong had a bad feeling about it. ¡°Mingchen is rather fond of you, maybe even more than I have expected. He has been giving his all to protect you from harm¡¯s way so that you can be warm and safe. However, this peaceful safety zone, separated from the world of danger, is built and sustained by Mingchen¡¯s sweat and blood. Do you know that, Ms. Bai?¡± Song Xiyu smiled but her eyes were full of pain. ¡°I do not. Can you give a clearer exnation?¡± Bai Rong creased her brows. ¡°You¡¯ve met Su Zheng, I suppose. He¡¯s Su Wanning¡¯s father and the current first-inmand of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. The man is ckmailing Mingchen¡¯s father. So we have promised Mingchen that if he could find out who Governor Cheng¡¯s murderer is, we will agree to him marrying you; but if he can¡¯t, he must marry Su Wanning. When we agreed to that, we had hoped that he wouldn¡¯t seed so we deliberately leaked out information about him.¡± Bai Rong stood up and could not keep herposure, ¡°Because you leaked the information on purpose, it led to Tang Xiaojiu¡¯s death!¡± Song Xiyu did not look at Bai Rong directly, ¡°We thought that there would be people who did not want Mingchen to find Tang Xiaojiu and prevent him from doing so. But we did not expect that it would result in Tang Xiaojiu being murdered.¡± ¡°Mrs. Gu, how could a smart woman like you not have predicted this?¡± Bai Rong mocked her with sharp words. She did not expect Gu Mingchen¡¯s parents to harm their own son. ¡°I admit we were selfish but this was all for Mingchen. Even though it is proven that Governor Cheng¡¯s murderer wasn¡¯t Tianhang nor Mingchen, the trade between Tian Hang and Governor Cheng still exists. Whether they let this case slide or not depends on Su Zheng. You might not know this, but do you remember the day when you were taken away by your husband, Su Xuyan?¡± Song Xiyu reminded her. Bai Rong pressed her lips and said nothing. ¡°Mingchen ordered for Su Xuyan¡¯s arrest because he wanted to save you. You still don¡¯t know Su Xuyan¡¯s real identity, do you? His mother, Xiong Daini is the mistress of themander-in-chief. She is also the only other woman acknowledged by themander-in-chief¡¯s wife. This is a known secret in the circle. In other words, Su Xuyan is actually protected by themander-in-chief.¡± ¡°Mingchen had caused Su Xuyan to lose his official position at the Ministry of Health and had also arrested him previously. What he did was equivalent to offending themander-in-chief himself. There have been rumors floating around saying that Mingchen will be the nextmander-in- chief. But themander-in-chief¡¯s son, Shen Yiyan, is already 24 years old and he is keen on letting his son inherit his position.¡± ¡°Originally, the contradictions serve as a kind of restriction to bnce both parties¡¯ powers. But once Su Zheng decided not to let Tianhang off, that¡¯s when the scales would tilt against our favor. When this happens, themander-in-chief would also not let Tianhang off. By then, it would be the copse of Tianhang and I. It wouldn¡¯t be hard to guess that Mingchen would be next. This is why Mingchen must marry Wanning. If you really love him, please save him. I¡¯m not trying to break you two apart with this 8 million. This is just apensation for your sacrifice,¡± Song Xiyu said emotionally. Bai Rong fixed her gaze on Song Xiyu. She really deserved the title of a strong woman. After years of diving between business and politics, she still managed to maintain a strong foothold. It was obvious that the woman had an IQ and EQ that far surpassed that of an average person. Bai Rong was finally persuaded by her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter if he is worthless or priceless in my heart, the result would still be what you want,¡± Bai Rong said coldly. Song Xiyu was touched and stood up, ¡°I thank you on behalf of Mingchen, myself and the entire Gu family, thank you for your selflessness. I have one more request.¡± ¡°Just say it.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s legs went weak and she sat down on the sofa. ¡°Mingchen actually had a girlfriend. He met her when he joined the Special Forces. She was an outstanding, talented, confident and beautiful girl. The girl sacrificed herself in the end to protect Mingchen. After he woke up in the hospital, he kept epting missions and each mission was life- threatening. He wouldn¡¯t listen to us no matter how we tried to dissuade him.¡± ¡°I know he wanted to go with that girl. It took him two years to recover from it. To him, those days were dark and colorless. It¡¯s the same for us too. If he finds out that you have sacrificed yourself for him, he will never agree to that. He would rather destroy himself than to let others sacrifice themselves for him. As his parents, our hearts hurt for him. Ms. Bai, love is transient whereas life is eternal. Mingchen does not belong to himself; he belongs to the country. He is a man who is meant to do great things. Will you help us?¡± Song Xiyu begged. Tears started to streak down Bai Rong¡¯s face. They fell by her mouth and tasted salty. Can I say no? No, of course not. She envied Gu Mingchen for having a mother like Song Xiyu. For the sake of her child, an honourable woman like her was willing to humble herself that much. Bai Rong had a mother too. Her mother was willing to kneel in cold snow just to let her go to school. She was a mother too. After her child was taken away, she almost went insane and even injected herself with an excessive amount of insulin. She thought that if her child died, they would not be lonely if she went along with them. But on second thought, if her child was still alive, they would have lost their mother. A child without their mother was pitiful. So she quickly called the emergency service. Su Xuyan had found her a psychologist who kept instilling one single concept into her: The child of a rapist should not exist in this world. ¡°Will you help us, Ms. Bai?¡± Song Xiyu noticed the strange expression on Bai Rong¡¯s face. When Bai Rong snapped out of her thoughts, her face was already covered with tears. That memory about her child was too tragic. She kept it locked away deep in her memories and was unwilling to even touch it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Gu. I know what to do.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s lips shuddered. She downcast her eyes and clenched her fists tightly. The veins on her neck looked like they were almost bursting as she tried her best to hold herself from breaking down. Her tears started falling one by one, like pearls on a string that had split apart, dripping onto the floor. Song Xiyu¡¯s gaze softened up and was apologetic. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Before she came, she felt disgusted by Bai Rong knowing that thedy was Su Xuyan¡¯s ex-wife. The woman had managed to make her son fall for her despite being married to Su Xuyan. Song Xiyu was curious to know just what kind of woman she was and how much EQ and IQ she had. She was fully prepared before she came. If Bai Rong was cunning and had ulterior motives, she would have her ways to make Bai Rong retreat. She would let her know that there were people whom she should never have angered or offended. However, she never expected Bai Rong to be so unworldly and pure. The youngdy was not submissive and dared speak her mind. She did not even try to tter her nor behave hypocritically. She was also sensible, calm andposed. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 101 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 101 She was like a fragrant chrysanthemum flower, looking cold and aloof on the surface; but after knowing her deeper, it felt rxed and refreshing to be with her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If we are just a regr family, we would be happy to have you as our daughter-inw. But we can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes given our current status.¡± Song Xiyu sighed as she turned around and left. As the door mmed shut, tears started streaming down Bai Rong¡¯s cheeks. This was the oue she had expected. The reason Cindere could marry the prince was because she had three sets of gorgeous gowns and the only pair of crystal shoes in the world. If Cindere was just an ordinary peasant woman without a prominent family background, she could never be with the prince. Bai Rong was hurt as though a hole was pierced in her heart. Only those who had experienced warmth would know how cold felt like. She had harbored hopes previously, that was why she was feeling such despair at the rejection. The woman cried for a long time and fell asleep on the sofa after she got exhausted from crying. Bai Rong was awoken by the ringtone of her phone. She opened her eyes and saw that it was Liu Yan who was calling. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Yan?¡± She answered. ¡°Have you seen the news on the inte? The murderer of Governor Cheng has been caught and the murder process was described in the news. The police have also located the rental apartment of the murderer near the prosecutor¡¯s office. It was reported that Governor Cheng had received money from the killer but did not deliver the agreed task and the man killed him in a fit of anger. I feel that the murderer was just in stupid. Governor Cheng has already been detained by the prosecutors and would receive his sentence sooner orter. There was no need for the murderer to do anything. What an idiot, right?¡± Liu Yan expressed her views. Bai Rong did not say anything. The official reports didn¡¯t mention anything about the gold bars or the massacre of the vige. How much truths were actually buried in this cruel reality? Even if she wanted to help Tang Xiaojiu by finding other culprits, there was nothing she could do. ¡°Rong, what¡¯s going on? Are you still there?¡± Liu Yan was worried that she was not getting any response from her friend. ¡°Yup, I¡¯m here. I just woke up so I¡¯m feeling a bit groggy. I¡¯m going out to find some food now. Let¡¯s talk again tonight.¡± Bai Rong replied. ¡°OK. It¡¯s already 3 p.m. and you haven¡¯t eaten anything. You should hurry up and get some food. I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Liu Yan said and hung up the phone. Bai Rong went to the bathroom to wash up and saw that her eyes were swollen. She stopped to think for a moment. She could not just sit and wait. The woman let out a sigh to release her pent-up frustration and proceeded to call Xing Bachuan. Seeing that it was a number he could not recognize, the man answered suspiciously, ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Dad, I am Bai Rong. I want to go home.¡± She went straight to the point. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Xing Bachuan said in a sharp and unfeeling voice. ¡°You are not my daughter.¡± ¡°Are you sure I am not your daughter?¡± A faint smile appeared on Bai Rong¡¯s face and she continued, ¡°After my mom gave birth to me, you secretly spiked her food with drugs that induced psychosis, and divorced her subsequently. Mom had no choice but to be alone and even suffered from mental illness since then. But don¡¯t forget, it is a fact that I am your biological daughter and this can be easily proven through DNA testing.¡± A deep crease appeared between Xing Bachuan¡¯s brows. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± He shouted over the phone, feeling flustered. ¡°Dad, you must have offended more than a few people in your political undertakings. If your daughter is the one who testifies against you, how much credibility do you think it will have? Do you think you can still remain in your position?¡± Bai Rong asked nonchntly. ¡°You are ingrate! I am your dad. How can you set me up!¡± The man was losing his calmness. ¡°You are right. You¡¯re my dad. Why would I want to see your downfall? I only want to go home. If I have nowhere to go, I cannot guarantee that I won¡¯t do any crazy things. After all, I have a mom who has mental illness. If I end up saying anything that inconveniences you, please forgive me and I hope you can understand that it is because I am homeless and have no other choice.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes reddened as she spoke. ¡°You haven¡¯t been in contact all these while. Why do you suddenly want toe back?¡± Xing Bachuan asked dubiously, lowering his voice. He was already smoldering with resentment. The woman¡¯s lips curved slightly upwards. In the past when she only had herself, she could take care of her mom with her own abilities. Bai Rong would not have wanted to talk to the man who wished that she and her mother were both dead. But now that she was not able to be the woman under Gu Mingchen¡¯s protection, she wanted to do all she could to protect him instead. Loving someone did not necessarily mean she had to be together with him. She would be content as long as he could lead a good life. ¡°Dad, I am not coping well. I miss you.¡± Bai Rong said unemotionally. ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing well at the hospital? Even though Su Xuyan had divorced you, you are a free woman now. Besides, the woman he loves has always been Jinnian.¡± ¡°If dad doesn¡¯t want me home, I guess I¡¯ll have to seek refuge with your political rivals then. I believe I will be able to strike a good deal with them.¡± Bai Rong said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Xing Bachuan threatened. ¡°Dad, actually I¡¯m your daughter too, your flesh and blood. Xing Jinnian and I are your only two daughters. Jinnian has been the apple of your eye and was spoiled since young. She is hot-tempered, willful, unable to suffer any hardships, andck both IQ and EQ. She will never be able to aplish great things. Don¡¯t you also wish to have someone by your side who is able to help you?¡± The woman tried her best to convince her father. ¡°Will you really help me?¡± Xing Bachuan was skeptical as he was aware how badly he had treated Bai Rong and her mother. ¡°Blood is thicker than water. Honestly, I think dad is the only person who can help me. If you prosper, it would be better for me as well.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. ¡°I need to think about it. You know your stepmom¡¯s background. I cannot decide on this alone. Besides, there is a high chance that Su Xuyan would be your sister¡¯s husband. If youe back, Jinnian is going to hate me to the core.¡± Xing Bachuan spoke cautiously. ¡°Why are you so sure that Su Xuyan will marry Xing Jinnian? I shall send dad a video clipter. Maybe you will have a better idea after watching it.¡± The woman hung up after saying that. She took a deep breath. Talking to someone like her dad really required both wits and courage. Bai Rong had to start nning each step carefully from now onward. With a strong determination, she called Su Xuyan. ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± He asked curiously. ¡°Meet me at the Jindu Club two hourster. I booked a private room there. Are you free? I have something to tell you.¡± Bai Rong said secretively. ¡°OK. See you two hourster at Jindu Club.¡± Su Xuyan hung up, feeling suspicious. She made a reservation for the private room and installed a spy camera in the room. Then, Bai Rong went to the nearby mall and bought a deep v satin silk embroidered dress. Even though she had never slept with Su Xuyan, they did spend four years together. As such, she was still quite familiar with his taste in women. Those women who had affairs with him more or less fell into the same category¡ªsexy, enchanting, well-endowed, easy to get and easy to get rid of. Bai Rong changed into the dress she bought and her cleavage was faintly discernible. The design of the dress was such that the hemline was higher on one side, perfectly showcasing her slender long legs. She then proceeded to the cosmetics department to buy a set of makeup and got a makeover done by the makeup artist. The battle had just begun. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 102 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 102 Su Xuyan was already there when Bai Rong reached the Jindu Club. When he saw her, he was stunned. This was a woman who did not usually put on any makeup. Even the way she dressed was very in. He had never seen her wear anything like that before. She looked so sexy, enchanting, presentable, noble and pure. No woman he had evere across was more beautiful than how Bai Rong looked tonight. Besides, she was already a natural beauty. Xing Bachuan married Bai Bing for her stunning good looks. It seemed like Bai Rong had inherited all the good genes from her parents. She sat down opposite Su Xuyan. A devilish smile appeared on the man¡¯s face. He poured her some red wine and said, ¡°I was surprised that you would ask me out.¡± Bai Rong downcast her eyes. ¡°Why not? We never had any deep grudge against each other anyway.¡± Su Xuyan let out augh and leaned casually against the chair. ¡°Juste clean. What do you need my help with?¡± The woman remained silent. She swirled her wine ss and ayer of mist formed on her eyes. The world she saw through the wine ss seemed distorted. The more Bai Rong kept quiet, the more unfathomable she seemed to Su Xuyan, and he found it very attractive. He grabbed her hand. Seeing that she didn¡¯t resist, he sat next to her. Bai Rong looked at him. The look in her eyes was still as cold as it used to be, but there was an allure that wasn¡¯t there before. That was a kind of charm only Bai Rong had and was what the man had been searching for all along. Emotions surged through his heart and Su Xuyan leaned in to kiss her on her lips. Before he could do that, Bai Rong put a finger on his lips and said, ¡°I do have something important to tell you tonight.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± He stared at her intoxicatedly. ¡°Do you know how charming you look right now? I can¡¯t believe I have neglected such a precious treasure all these while. Is it toote for me to regret it now?¡± ¡°I am going home.¡± She said unemotionally. ¡°Home? Whose home? My home? You know you are always weed.¡± Su Xuyan said with a bewitching smile. ¡°Not your house. I mean Xing Bachuan¡¯s house. I am going to take back everything that belongs to me.¡± Bai Rong said resolutely. Su Xuyan felt dubious. ¡°You have never identified yourself as the Governor¡¯s daughter previously. You didn¡¯t even mention anything about it to Liu Yan. But you are actually thinking of going back to Xing Bachuan now? Why?¡± ¡°I finally learned the hard truths of life. Will you help me?¡± The woman asked. He leaned closer to her. Gazing at her red and moist lips, he said in an intimate tone, ¡°What are you going to give me in return?¡± ¡°What do you want from me? You know I don¡¯t have anything. If I wasn¡¯t desperate enough, I wouldn¡¯t even remember that the Governor is my father.¡± Bai Rong self-deprecated. ¡°Bai Rong, I realized I am liking you more and more. Be my woman.¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s breathing grew heavier as he leaned forward to kiss her. Bai Rong stood up and looked at him coldly. When he was chasing her, that was what he said to her too. What happened after that? ¡°I want to be recognized as Xing Bachuan¡¯s daughter and that makes you my future brother-inw. It¡¯s more appropriate for us to keep some distance. For me to enter the Xing Family, Xing Jinnian would be a big obstacle. I need your help to persuade her.¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s expression hardened. The man did not like to be rejected by women. He lifted his ss and gulped down in one go before he said in a threatening tone, ¡°I can help you, but what about what I want?¡± ¡°Mr. Su does notck women.¡± Bai Rong rejected him tly. He stood up as well and sized her up. ¡°Gu Mingchen and Su Wanning are getting married soon. Are you still harboring hopes about being with him?¡± ¡°I know very well who is worth waiting for, protecting and worthy of my love. President Su does not have to worry about this. I shall go and get the bill now.¡± Bai Rong said as she walked towards the door. The man grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Why are you in a hurry? We only sat down for half an hour. We still have two and a half hours more. Stay and have a good meal together.¡± The woman sat down reluctantly. While Su Xuyan was ordering food, Bai Rong checked the video taken by the surveince camera that was sent to her phone. It should be enough to convince Xing Bachuan that it wasn¡¯t a done deal that Xing Jinnian would marry this man. ¡°Where have you been these few days?¡± Su Xuyan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have to report to you.¡± Bai Rong turned off the surveince camera and put her phone in her bag. ¡°Let me guess. Gu Mingchen brought you to Tangqian Vige and found Tang Xiaojiu there.¡± Su Xuyan said and let out augh. ¡°How did you know that?¡± Bai Rong looked at him in shock with a sh of doubt in her eyes. ¡°Gu Mingchen¡¯s parents might not want him to find the killer. As for the person who killed Tang Xiaojiu, who do you think it was? Gu Tianhang? Or Su Zheng?¡± He let out anotherugh. ¡°I think it could be you too.¡± Keeping his poise, the man poured himself more red wine and said, ¡°If it was me, I would have killed Gu Mingchen directly. If I were tomit a murder, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference who I kill anyway.¡± What he said made sense to Bai Rong. Just then, her phone rang. She saw that it was Gu Mingchen and her eyes darkened, unable to conceal her sadness. Su Xuyan narrowed his eyes and looked at Bai Rong coldly. She did not pick up the call and straight away cancelled it. The corners of Su Xuyan¡¯s mouth twitched and he said, ¡°I remember telling you not to get involved with Gu Mingchen. He is not someone you can handle. His family will never ept you. Why are you inviting humiliation on your own?¡± The woman lifted her ss and bottomed up the red wine. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Then, she saw a message from Gu Mingchen and she opened it. He texted: Is everything OK? Are you at home? I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes. As Bai Rong stood up, Su Xuyan blocked her way and looked at her menacingly. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡± ¡°I need to talk to him. I can¡¯t keep avoiding it.¡± She said as her eyes turned red. ¡°OK. Make it clear with him.¡± He stood aside to let her pass. After the woman walked out, Su Xuyan gritted his teeth and called Xing Jinnian. ¡°Come to Jindu Club.¡± When Bai Rong reached home, Gu Mingchen was already standing at her door, smiling at her. She could feel her heart aching. He was so good, so good, so good¡­ She walked up to him, put her arms around his waist and nuzzled her head in the man¡¯s chest, feeling his warmth. Bai Rong recalled the first time they met, Gu Mingchen also hugged her this way and told her he would protect her. He kept that promise and protected her time after time. She never used to like remembering the past, as all she had were bad memories that only made her grow more despondent. However, she loved reminiscing now. Those cherished memories would carry her through difficult times ahead. ¡°Are we going to continue standing here?¡± Gu Mingchen said gently and broke her thoughts. ¡°I want to keep hugging you like this.¡± Bai Rong softly replied. ¡°What happened? Where did you go today? Why are you dressed like that?¡± He asked. She snapped out of her trance and opened the door. ¡°I just wanted a makeover, so I went out and bought some cosmetics.¡± The woman said, as she walked into the bathroom. Gu Mingchen followed her in and beamed at her. ¡°You are beautiful even without makeup. I have seen you at your worst. Are you still worried that I would despise you?¡± Bai Rong could feel tears welling up in her eyes. She closed her eyes and sshed her face with cold water. The man passed her a towel and said, ¡°Things went smoothly on my side today. I want to bring you home this week. Let¡¯s fix a day for our marriage soon.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 103 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 103 She took over the towel and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Mingchen paused before saying, ¡°Oh right.¡± He took out a jewelry box from his pocket and went down on one knee. Then, he opened the box that contained a diamond ring. ¡°Bai Rong, will you marry me?¡± The man said sincerely. The light from the ceiling casted a faint glow upon his face that created a mesmerizing halo effect. The diamond ring was also shining brightly in the light. Bai Rong clenched her fists to stop herself from taking the ring that she really wanted. She squatted down on the floor to face Gu Mingchen. ¡°Did anything happen?¡± He realized something was not right. ¡°Gu Mingchen, I feel that we are progressing too quickly. One month is not enough for us to fully understand each other. Besides, whenever I think about Tang Xiaojiu¡¯s death, I can¡¯t help but feel that we are partially responsible for it. I want to find the culprit behind the massacre before thinking about our marriage.¡± The man¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Is it because you want to find the murderer first or is it because you don¡¯t like me?¡± His question was straight to the point. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes glistened with tears as she looked towards the floor. She could not tell him that she liked him as it would bring him harm. But it would hurt him more if she said that she did not like him. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Not getting a response from the woman, Gu Mingchen¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°If I say, I will have to marry someone else if we can¡¯t get married. Will your decision still be the same?¡± Bai Rong creased her brows. She knew very well what he meant. The reason he was in a rush to finalize their marriage was to dash the Su Family¡¯s hopes. He was prepared to bear any consequences. If Gu Mingchen did not get married, he might not be able to handle the subsequent events. He would be burning his own bridge. Bai Rong did not want him to do that. ¡°It¡¯s too fast.¡± The man gritted his teeth. He had never thought that she would be so unfeeling. ¡°I understand now.¡± He stood up and walked towards the door. Bai Rong choked up with all the unsaid words as she watched him leave. ¡°Gu Mingchen, I love you.¡± She mouthed the words as he walked away. After he left, she felt chilled to the bone. When Liu Yan got back after work, she saw Bai Rong sitting in a daze on the sofa. There was a sense of stillness in the air. ¡°What happened?¡± She asked worriedly. ¡°I am just thinking about the past. When I was in my freshman year of college, there was a pageant competition in school. The winner would get two thousand and a chance to shoot an advertisement. I really wanted the prize money. To be the winner of the pageant, I did many things such as perform, dance, stand-upedy, sing, cheerleading, etc.¡± Bai Rong recalled. ¡°I can¡¯t tell that you had crazy times too.¡± Her friend smiled and replied. ¡°Yeah. I desperately wanted to win the prize money.¡± Bai Rong let out a wryugh. ¡°What happened in the end?¡± Liu Yan was curious. ¡°Someone cheated and I did not even get into the top ten.¡± The woman drank some water to flush the bitterness out of her heart. ¡°Because I tried too hard, I became a thorn in mypetitors¡¯ flesh and was pranked several times by them.¡± She continued. ¡°Sounds like an awful memory. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Don¡¯t be bothered by those pretentious things.¡± Liu Yan tried tofort her. ¡°I think I was being overconfident. Since those that I coveted were not mine in the first ce, I only created problems for myself.¡± Bai Rong shared her thoughts and took a deep breath. ¡°Did you fight with Gu Mingchen again?¡± Liu Yan read in between the lines. Bai Rong shook her head and said, ¡°Yan, I am moving out a few dayster.¡± ¡°Why? Oh right! We are going to the military base soon. But we still need a ce to stay when we are on festive breaks or holidays.¡± Liu Yan reminded her. As Bai Rong did not want her friend to worry, she did not tell her the real reason. She went back to her room and locked the door before sending Xing Bachuan the video that was recorded in the private room of the Jindu Club just now. Ten minutester, Xing Bachuan called her and started yelling over the phone. ¡°How can you be so despicable? Su Xuyan is your future brother-inw. Do you call yourself a human to seduce your sister¡¯s future husband?¡± ¡°If the purpose of your call is to scold me, I don¡¯t have anything more to say to you. I will have a good talk with your rivals instead.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. ¡°Why do I have such an ingrate as my daughter. I should have asked your mother to abort you if I knew this would happen.¡± Her father was stomping with rage. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to say all these? I want to go home within two days. I guess it would not be difficult for you to arrange a position at the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection for me?¡± Bai Rong continued talking unemotionally. ¡°You think the CCDI belongs to me? You have to take an examination and pass the entrance interview.¡± ¡°I will be registering for the exam. As for the interview, I hope that dad can make some special arrangements for me. But of course, I believe your rivals would be capable of making such arrangements too.¡± A detached smile appeared on the woman¡¯s face as she said that. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why you are doing this. I am warning you. If youe back, don¡¯t do anything to ruin your sister¡¯s happiness, understand?¡± Xing Bachuan gave his daughter a stern warning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not the least bit interested in Su Xuyan. To me, he is worse than a beast. I¡¯ll wait for your good news then.¡± Bai Rong hung up. She lied down on the bed and closed her eyes. But instead of sleeping, the woman was nning the moves that she had to make from now onward. In order to protect someone else, she had to rise up stronger than before. It was already past 10 p.m. when Bai Rong heard someone knocking on the door outside. Then, she heard Liu Yan¡¯s voice. ¡°Chief Gu?¡± At once, Bai Rong jumped off the bed and opened her door. Gu Mingchen looked towards her with a strange blush of red appearing on his face. ¡°I am ying cards with my friends tonight.¡± Liu Yan said and rushed off. Bai Rong walked towards the man. He smelt of alcohol. It seemed like he had quite a bit to drink. ¡°I¡¯ll make some honey water for you.¡± As Bai Rong turned around to take a mug, Gu Mingchen grabbed her arm and looked at her with his deep eyes. ¡°Bai Rong, you will grow to like me, right?¡± He asked. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± Bai Rong wanted to push his hand away but was pulled into his arms instead. He held her in a tight embrace and closed his eyes. ¡°Just let me hold you for a while.¡± The man said. Her heart was aching badly but she didn¡¯t move away. ¡°My heart is unwell. It is aching as though a heavy weight is pressing on it. Bai Rong, what should I do?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. His breathing grew heavier and Bai Rong could smell alcohol in his breath. She could not bear to see him in this state. She turned around, tiptoed and kissed him on his lips. The man froze for a moment and fixed his deep gaze on her. ¡°I like you so much.¡± Bai Rong finally said. Once that was said, there was no more room for regrets. That sentence alone was enough to create waves in Gu Mingchen¡¯s heart. He kissed her back passionately. The woman closed her eyes and enjoyed the moment. Then, he pinned her onto the sofa and removed her clothes. Bai Rong was tight when Gu Mingchen entered her impatiently. As the light shone upon her eyes, she fell into a trance and a sinful thought fell upon her. Maybe I can be his secret lover. When she finally cum, she bit the man¡¯s shoulder hard. The person she had be was starting to feel unfamiliar to herself. Bai Rong had always thought of herself as someone with firm boundaries. But that was before she met the person whom she was willing to lose all of that for. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 104 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 104 It was midnight when Gu Mingchen woke up at the sound of his phone ringing and he took a nce at Bai Rong, who was sleeping soundly next to him. He stepped out of the room and answered the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Mingchen, something happened. Are you at Bai Rong¡¯s ce now?¡± Song Xiyu asked urgently. ¡°Yeah. Why?¡± Gu Mingchen was puzzled. ¡°Return to the military base immediately. Someone from the CCDI is on the way to Bai Rong¡¯s house to look for you now. If they find out that you are sleeping with Bai Rong, there is no way you can exin your way out.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong if I am sleeping with her? She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡± Gu Mingchen felt dubious. ¡°Bai Rong and Su Xuyan have not divorced. It¡¯s a disguise to set you up. You have to leave immediately. We can talk about thister.¡± His mother said. He would never believe that Bai Rong would set a trap for him. However, he suspected that Bai Rong might have been duped. ¡°I have a clear conscience. There is no need for me to run.¡± ¡°Mingchen, please. It is a crucial period for us right now. If you get into trouble, our whole family will be doomed. No one else can help us.¡± ¡°OK. I understand.¡± Gu Mingchen hung up and went back to the room. Bai Rong was already awake when his phone rang. She asked worriedly when she saw his glum face, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The men from CCDI areing here to look for me. My mom told me that you and Su Xuyan are not yet divorced and told me to not let those people find me here.¡± ¡°How is that possible? We are already divorced.¡± The woman was very sure. She took out her marriage and divorce certificates from the bottom of the drawer and handed them over to Gu Mingchen. His face darkened. ¡°The seal is fake.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bai Rong was shocked. Just then, they heard people knocking at the door. There was no time for her to process that new information. If the certificates were forged, Gu Mingchen could not be seen here. If he was caught, his future would be ruined. ¡°Hurry leave!¡± Bai Rong panicked as she opened the windows and saw that there was no one downstairs. Gu Mingchen was not someone to get flustered in an emergency like that. ¡°I will contact youter.¡± He said to her calmly. ¡°OK.¡± The man tied together some sheets and slid down through the open window with the support of the water pipes. Bai Rong threw the rest of the covers and nket out of the window. She thought for a moment and decided to throw her sleeping gown out as well. She knew Gu Mingchen would have his way of handling it. Then, she quickly took out new sheets and changed into a new set of pajamas. Suddenly, the door outside was kicked open. Bai Rong opened her room door and said in a harsh tone, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Search the entire area.¡± A man in a neatly pressed suit gave out stern orders. ¡°Do you have a search warrant? If not, this is considered illegal trespassing.¡± The woman said defensively. That man, who seemed to be the leader of the group, showed her the document and said, ¡°You must be Bai Rong. Please assist us with the investigation.¡± Bai Rong saw that the men had even emptied the trash and was secretly d that she and Gu Mingchen had not used a condom just now but had gone into the bathroom instead when they were finishing. The men shook their heads at the leader when they could not find anyone else in the room. ¡°Take away her nket, curtains and sheets.¡± The leader of the groupmanded. ¡°I need to get changed.¡± Bai Rong frowned as she made the request. The leader nodded his head and said, ¡°You have two minutes.¡± She grabbed her clothes and entered the bathroom. As she was afraid that there might be bodily fluids left inside her that could be used as evidence against them, she opened the cab under the sink. The previous time when Liu Yan had that encounter with Shen Yiyan, she was worried that she might contract STD and had bought a few bottles of feminine wash. Bai Rong quickly opened up a bottle. Just then, someone knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°Are you ready? It¡¯s already been three minutes.¡± ¡°Give me a while more.¡± She had already used up more than half a bottle and felt that it should be safe. She got dressed, washed her underwear and threw it into a basin. After that, the woman opened the door and walked out. The leader of the group signaled to his subordinates who then put the clothes Bai Rong just changed out of into a stic bag. ¡°What are you doing this for?¡± Bai Rong had her guard up. ¡°It is our job to investigate and gather evidence. You just need to cooperate.¡± The leader replied sternly. And she was taken away in their car. She looked out of the window, but it was all dark outside, exactly like her mood at that moment. Bai Rong recalled the day she negotiated the divorce with Su Xuyan. He was unwilling at first but had suddenly changed his mind. Could that sudden change be a trap? Also, she was sure that the staff who assisted them that day was not very friendly towards Su Xuyan. It did not seem very possible that they were in cahoots. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Could it be that both herself and Su Xuyan were set up against? It was not evident from his behavior during this period of time that he knew their marriage was not real. But who else could be behind the sudden finalization of their divorce? The many unanswered questions felt as though a dagger was hidden within a fog. Who else was hiding behind the fog? Who was the person who killed Tang Xiaojiu? Bai Rong was confused. She was sent directly to the hospital and a gynecologist did a thorough examination on her. She was d that she had taken care to wash herself up just now. Otherwise, there would be irrefutable evidence against Gu Mingchen. After the examination, the woman was taken to a small dark room. A man and a woman sat opposite her with a serious look on their faces. She did not recognize either of them. The four corners of the room were fitted with surveince cameras that led Bai Rong to think that there were other people watching her from the outside. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Gu Mingchen from the Special Forces?¡± The man asked in a stern voice. ¡°We don¡¯t have any kind of rtionship.¡± Bai Rong answered calmly. ¡°If there is no rtionship, why would you be seen dining together at a restaurant?¡± The man sounded her out. ¡°There was an operation previously where they had to save a hostage ¨C a pregnantdy. I assisted in that operation and it was Chief Gu who saved me from danger, so I bought him a meal to express my gratitude. I have had meals with a lot of other people. Have you always eaten alone?¡± She threw the question back to him. ¡°There was someone else who saw the both of you staying together in a room. How do you exin that?¡± The man asked sharply. Bai Rong was not sure if it was a trick question and replied, ¡°Someone? Who is that someone?¡± ¡°Stop denying. We already have evidence to prove that. I am just giving you a chance to confess and receive leniency.¡± The man threatened and mmed his hand on the table. Bai Rong¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. ¡°I think you should arrest that someone instead. He is framing an innocent person. I want to sue him for defamation.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Then may I ask where you werest night?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes turned cold. She fixed her gaze on the man and repeated her question. ¡°Who exactly is that someone?¡± ¡°You have no right to know that. You only need to answer our questions.¡± ¡°The night before I was at Tangqian Vige with Chief Gu to investigate a case. We found the killer, Tang Xiaojiu, but he was shot by a sniper. I suspect that the ¡®someone¡¯ you are referring to might be the sniper.¡± Bai Rong said gravely. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. We will convey what you said to the higher ups; but now, let¡¯s go back to your question instead.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any questions.¡± Bai Rong retorted straight away. ¡°When you were at Tangqian Vige, did you stay together with Gu Mingchen and did anything you shouldn¡¯t have? We would advise you to be honest as we do have evidence.¡± Bai Rong suddenly recalled that they had used a condom that night and had thrown it into the garbage bin. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 105 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 105 Many different versions of answers shed through her mind. For example, she could tell them about her forged marriage with Su Xuyan. Regardless of whether they believed her or not, it would still not change the fact that she was a married woman. Bai Rong wasn¡¯t afraid of tarnishing her reputation. She had nothing to lose anyway. She was just worried about getting Gu Mingchen into trouble. ¡°The purpose of our visit was to secretly investigate the case on Governor Cheng. We pretended to be a couple because Gu Mingchen detected that there were people following us. It was to distract them.¡± Bai Rong said calmly and looked straight into the eyes of the person who asked the question. ¡°Why were you asked to assist in the investigation of Governor Cheng? Didn¡¯t you im that you do not have any rtionship with Gu Mingchen?¡± ¡°I have liked reading Sherlock Holmes since I was young and my idol is Arthur Conan Doyle. Besides, I am also a doctor and have almost gone into forensic medicine. Chief Gu briefly discussed the case with me and he thought that I have some problem-solving capabilities. As it was a secret investigation, he thought that having an unfamiliar face could be useful.¡± Bai Rong exined. Song Xiyu was watching Bai Rong through the screen and her eyes darkened. ¡°Actually, I quite like this girl. She is very strong mentally, is able to deal with things calmly and is graceful and presentable. Most importantly, she really loves our son. Why don¡¯t we just approve of their rtionship?¡± ¡°You are so soft-hearted and gullible. Didn¡¯t you forget that she promised you not to continue seeing Mingchen when you spoke to her in the day? But look what happened? Our son ended up sleeping at her ce. This woman is very cunning. She lied through her teeth. How can she be any good?¡± Gu Tianhang said in disdain. ¡°Even if she lied to me, she did that to protect Mingchen. I don¡¯t think she should be med for that. Besides, she grew up all alone in the orphanage and has experienced the vicissitudes of life. She¡¯s not a hothouse flower and it¡¯s natural that she learned to protect herself and be independent. Do you think Su Wanning would be able to do that? She relies on her dad for everything.¡± Song Xiyu refuted. ¡°So, you are aware that Su Zheng would always stand up for her daughter? Su Xuyan has the support of themander-in-chief and our son has already offended Su Xuyan. Themander-in-chief had his qualms about the Gu Family all along. It was Su Zheng who has been helping to mediate in between us to avoid any problems. If themander-in-chief has Su Zheng¡¯s help, our family will be doomed.¡± Gu Tianhang¡¯s temper sparked. Song Xiyu folded her arms in front of her chest and turned to face the side. ¡°I think themander-in- chief would not dare to do anything to us. After all, Mingchen is the chief in the special forces. You secretly swopped out Bai Rong¡¯s marriage and divorce certificates but she will know the truth eventually once she questions Su Xuyan about it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we have to force a confession out of her now.¡± ¡°Even if we managed to do that, our son still wouldn¡¯t fall in love with Su Wanning.¡± Song Xiyu stared at her husband. ¡°Then we will hand the woman over to Su Zheng. We will ask Su Zheng to force Mingchen to marry Su Wanning in order to exchange for Bai Rong¡¯s release.¡± Anger poured through Gu Tianhang. ¡°But she is innocent. Don¡¯t you think you are going overboard? First, you swopped out her certificates, then you got people to pretend to be from the CCDI and brought her here. Now, you are even thinking of kidnapping her? Don¡¯t continue to go down the wrong path!¡± Song Xiyu hollered at the man. ¡°Am I really making a mistake? I am doing this to save our family.¡± Gu Tianhang said as he pointed at Song Xiyu. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°But you can¡¯t do that at the expense of others.¡± The woman pped away her husband¡¯s hand. ¡°I am not causing her any harm. In fact, she is the one who is causing us harm. I am not asking for her life; I only need her to leave Mingchen so that Mingchen can marry Su Wanning. That¡¯s the original n. I am going to give Su Zheng a call now to get his assistance.¡± Gu Tianhang said, as he took out his phone. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Song Xiyu snatched his phone away and said, ¡°You are just creating evidence for others to use against your son. I think you are getting old and muddle-headed. Just leave this matter to me.¡± ¡°You are the one who keeps making me angry.¡± Gu Tianhang yelled and walked out of the surveince control room. ¡°You guys, stop recording and switch that off now.¡± Song Xiyu was feeling frustrated. She took a deep breath and walked out of the control room into the small dark room. Bai Rong was stunned for a moment when she saw the woman, but quickly understood what was going on. Her eyes darkened into an endless depth of ink, sorrow, and pain. ¡°You can all leave now.¡± Song Xiyu instructed the other people in the room. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± The two people who were interrogating Bai Rong walked out. Bai Rong pursed her lips into a thin line and looked at the older woman. Song Xiyu sat down on a chair and was quiet for a moment before saying, ¡°Can you tell me why you were together with Mingchen tonight when you have already agreed to leave him?¡± Bai Rong creased her brows slightly and her eyes turned misty. ¡°So, those people are not from the CCDI. They are your people instead?¡± ¡°You were the one who failed to keep your promise first.¡± ¡°I needed some time. I have already rejected Gu Mingchen¡¯s marriage proposal. You are not only hurting me, you are hurting your son as well.¡± Bai Rong was getting upset. ¡°We are trying to save everyone.¡± ¡°Saving everyone means you have to kill Tang Xiaojiu? Saving everyone means you have to keep tabs on me and forge my divorce with Su Xuyan? Let me tell you, your son and I have already slept together. What you just did could throw him into danger! I am just a nobody and have nothing to lose. If our extramarital affair is exposed, I can just move to another ce and start all over again. But your son? You will destroy him!¡± Bai Rong stood up agitatedly and broke the tablemp. ¡°We did not keep tabs on you. Your divorce with Su Xuyan was official but we swopped out your real certificate with a forged one. Also, not only did we not kill Tang Xiaojiu, we have cleared all tracks that you and Mingchen left behind. Tang Xiaojiu might be killed by Su Zheng¡¯s men. In fact, we are also looking for the killer so that we can have a hold on him. Bai Rong, if you truly love Mingchen, please help us.¡± Song Xiyu clenched her fists while she exined. ¡°How can I help you? You want me to admit that Gu Mingchen and I had an affair while I was still married? A truly good parent would never hurt her child like that.¡± Bai Rong looked at the older woman with bloodshot eyes. ¡°I will bring you to a ce for the next few days. When you return, Mingchen would have already married Su Wanning. But I need your cooperation. Do you have any token that you always carry with you?¡± Song Xiyu asked with glistening eyes. ¡°Staging a kidnap?¡± Bai Rong understood Song Xiyu¡¯s intentions at once. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but both you and I want Mingchen to have a smooth future, right?¡± Bai Rong turned her face away while tears started streaming down her cheeks. ¡°There is nothing symbolic that I carry with me.¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t have anything, then cut off her finger; If a finger is not enough, then take her hand; If her hand is not enough, then we¡¯ll take her leg as well.¡± Gu Tianhang said ruthlessly as he pushed the door open. He did not sound like he was joking. ¡°I have not done you any disservice. Why are you doing this to me?!¡± Bai Rong stared at the man in disbelief. ¡°I will handle this. Take her away.¡± Gu Tianhang said impatiently. Song Xiyu had a bad hunch. She grabbed her husband¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Tianhang, leave this to me. Don¡¯t hurt her.¡± ¡°She never should have gotten involved with Mingchen in the first ce. We can¡¯t afford to be indecisive at this juncture. Otherwise, more trouble might follow. Just keep out of this.¡± Gu Tianhang shook off the woman¡¯s hand and walked out. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 106 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 106 ¡°If you dare to hurt her, I am going to divorce you. I mean it!¡± Song Xiyu shouted towards the door. Bai Rong turned around as she heard that. She saw Song Xiyu with her eyes red and fists clenched tight. Instead of anger and hatred, it was a look of helplessness and pity in the older woman¡¯s eyes. Then, the door was shut and Gu Tianhang¡¯s men covered her eyes. All she could see was pitch ck. As she was unable to see anything, she could only be dragged along by the men. Bai Rong stayed calm and did not struggle nor make any noise, because she knew it would be futile doing all those. It would just speed up her end. Two hourster, the blindfold on her eyes was removed. The woman realized she was surrounded by only four walls and a metal gate. There was no bed, no toilet and not even a bottle of water. She was left with only a table and a chair, and dim lighting from amp hanging from the ceiling. ¡°If you want to keep your life, copy what is written on the paper.¡± A man wearing a mask ced a few pieces of paper on the table and instructed her. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Bai Rong knew what was going on. Gu Tianhang had kidnapped her. After his goal was achieved, he wouldn¡¯t let her live to see the next morning. ¡°I want to meet Gu Mingchen¡¯s mother. Otherwise, I won¡¯t do anything you ask me to.¡± Bai Rong was determined. ¡°You are asking for trouble.¡± The leader of the pack gave her a tight p on her face. She was pped so hard that she almost fell over. The corners of her mouth twitched as she looked coldly at the masked man. ¡°Do you think I will be allowed to live? Since I have to die anyway, there is nothing I am afraid of.¡± The same man gave her another p across her face but Bai Rong did not make a single sound. The man was burning with anger. He took out a knife and pinned her right hand on the table. ¡°Are you writing or not?¡± He threatened. Bai Rong looked at the man with a prating gaze and pursed her lips. Her eyes were filled with resolute and hatred. Her sharp gaze sent chills down the man¡¯s spine. He lifted the knife and chopped off the woman¡¯s pinkie finger. Bai Rong felt a sharp pain sear through her. She pressed on the open wound of her little finger and turned pale while remained her piercing gaze. The man was shocked by her imposing manner. He could not believe that she did not even utter a sound. While the man went out to make a call to report the situation, Bai Rongid her head down on the table. Her forehead was filled with beads of perspiration and she stared at the bloodstains on the table. She had two rtionships altogether. The first one, her husband cast her aside like an old shoe and pierced a thousand holes in her heart. The other was a man she loved deeply but they had no choice but to separate. Her life was even hanging on a thread and she might not be able to die peacefully. It was all because she was too weak and was disregarded and not respected. As such, she was like a carp on the chopping board with no mercy over her fate. If she could survive this ordeal, she would definitely be stronger. Just then, the leader of the group walked in with two other people in white coats and also wearing masks. They staunched the blood from Bai Rong¡¯s wound, gave her transfusion and performed emergency medical treatment. ¡°Madam Song will be here shortly.¡± The leader said fiercely. Two hourster, Song Xiyu walked in. Bai Rong was passed out on the chair. She took a nce at the woman¡¯s right hand and noticed that her pinkie finger was already gone. It had been treated and bandaged and she was undergoing transfusion. ¡°You guys are too much! Prepare a bed for her and get her some water immediately. Also, she needs round-the-clock medical attention.¡± Song Xiyu dictated. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± The leader walked out. Bai Rong was in a daze when she opened her eyes. As she was running a fever, her face was flushed and her lips were chapped. She looked piteous. Song Xiyu¡¯s eyes reddened as she held Bai Rong¡¯s hand and apologized. ¡°Sorry, Tianhang is obsessed. I have never imagined that he would really chop off your fingers.¡± The younger woman let out a snort as she pulled out her hand. She leaned against the chair and said unemotionally. ¡°You and your husband are the same. One coaxes and the other coerces. If you really wanted to save me, there were so many things you could have done. Stop crying crocodile tears.¡± Song Xiyu creased her brows. There was nothing she could say to defend herself. ¡°No matter what, damage has already been done. I hope to make it up to you,¡± she said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to make anything up to me. I only hope that I can leave this ce alive.¡± Bai Rong said coldly while observing Song Xiyu¡¯s expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I will make sure that you stay alive. But can you guarantee that you won¡¯t rat on us?¡± The older woman was worried. A wry smile appeared on Bai Rong¡¯s face as she said sarcastically, ¡°Do you really think Gu Mingchen won¡¯t know that his parents are behind this?¡± ¡°I know he will definitely find out, but he will understand our reasons for doing this. I don¡¯t believe he will turn against us.¡± Song Xiyu was very certain of it. ¡°That¡¯s why even if I said anything, no one would believe me and Gu Mingchen would also not take action against you. As for me, I would be silenced. So, you see, there¡¯s no benefit or meaning for me to say anything.¡± Bai Rong said despondently. ¡°Just copy what is on the paper and I guarantee that you can leave this ce alive.¡± Song Xiyu promised. Bai Rong fixed her gaze on Song Xiyu and said, ¡°I believe that Mrs. Gu is also an emotional person. You should understand that if I die because of Gu Mingchen, he will never be able to forget me for the rest of his life. Even if he does not take action against you, he will never forgive you. But it¡¯s a different story if I live. There is always a chance that our rtionship might take a bad turn due to the realities of life, quarrels, disagreements, etc.¡± ¡°I will let you live.¡± Song Xiyu said resolutely. When Bai Rong was satisfied that she had said everything she could, she picked up the pen. As her hand was shaking, her handwriting was all over the ce. There was no way she could write properly. ¡°This won¡¯t do.¡± Song Xiyu stood up and made a call to Gu Tianhang. Her anger red as she said, ¡°Look at what you have done. You want her to write those words but you chopped off her finger. How do you expect her to be able to write? Even if she manages to, her handwriting would not be the same as her usual handwriting. How can you be so stupid?¡± ¡°I was not the one who chopped off her finger. Then get her to record a video instead. She can just read out the words on the paper.¡± Gu Tianhang was irritated. After Song Xiyu hung up the phone, she looked at Bai Rong. ¡°I will record a video of you. After Mingchen gets married, I will send you back.¡± Bai Rong read through the contents on the paper and the corners of her mouth twitched. She could taste the saltiness of her own tears. With a look of determination, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± The older woman could not bear to see her in this state and felt pained. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After apologizing, she took out her phone and started recording. Bai Rong looked at the camera and said calmly, ¡°Gu Mingchen, I don¡¯t want to die.¡± Then, she raised up her injured hand and continued saying, ¡°Just do as they say, please save me. They said that as long as you don¡¯t agree, they will chop off one of my fingers each day until you agree. If my fingers are not enough, they will take my toes, limbs, eyes, nose, ears and mouth.¡± A deep crease appeared between Song Xiyu¡¯s brows as she turned her face away. Bai Rong kept silent for ten seconds as her tears flowed endlessly down her cheeks. ¡°Please, let me go.¡± After Song Xiyu stopped the recording, she said, ¡°You are a good woman, but Mingchen is not the right person for you. You will find someone who is more suitable for you next time. If you need help, feel free to look for me.¡± Bai Rong shut her eyes. Her head felt heavy and she rested on her arms. Once again, she felt small, helpless and despondent, as though she had fallen into the depths of the darkness¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 107 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 107 When Bai Rong was awake, she borrowed a clock from Song Xiyu, which was ced on the table. She knew she had been trapped in this small dark room for seven days. During these seven days, she had never spoken a single word. On the morning of the eighth day, she was being blindfolded again and taken onto a van with no license te. The van made many turns and she had changed several vehicles en route. Three hourster, she was thrown out of the van. When she removed her blindfold, the morning sun blinded her. She was not able to keep her eyes opened, so she closed her eyes again and opened them slowly. The first thing she saw was a water fountain. In the middle of the fountain was a statue of a woman holding her child. It seemed like an irony to Bai Rong. She also saw green trees and grass, as well as red flowers. She was still alive. Bai Rong knew that she was near a park. She walked towards the roadside and hailed a cab. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t have any money. Can you make a call for me? I will get someone to pick me up.¡± Bai Rong said softly.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The driver was startled to see Bai Rong looking as pale as a ghost and was wearing a creased blue skirt stained with blood. Her hand was also bandaged. ¡°Did you get robbed or kidnapped? Do you need to call the police?¡± The driver kindly offered. Bai Rong shook her head and her eyes were red-rimmed. ¡°There is no use even if I call the police,¡± she said. ¡°What is the number you want to call? You can make the call yourself.¡± The driver said as he passed the woman his phone. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Bai Rong keyed in Liu Yan¡¯s number and the call got through. ¡°Yan, I am Bai Rong. I am on my way home now but I have no money. Can you pay the cab fare when I reach?¡± Bai Rong said softly. ¡°Rong!¡± Liu Yan was thrilled to hear her friend¡¯s voice. ¡°Where have you been? I looked everywhere for you and have even called the police! Do you want to scare me to death?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright. You should cancel the police report first. I will be back soon. I¡¯m using the driver¡¯s phone so I am hanging up now.¡± Bai Rong hung up without giving Liu Yan more time to question her. When she reached her apartment half an hourter, Liu Yan was already waiting at the gate. She alighted from the cab as Liu Yan paid her cab fare. Liu Yan noticed the bandage on her hand and widened her eyes in worry. ¡°What happened to your hand? What happened during this period of time? You were kidnapped right? Was it Su Xuyan?¡± Liu Yan got very agitated and said, ¡°I am going to kill him.¡± ¡°Yan, it¡¯s not him. I want to take a shower now. I haven¡¯t showered for seven days. I must be stinking now.¡± Bai Rong smiled. It was such a miserable smile. ¡°Who did it?¡± Liu Yan held Bai Rong by the shoulders and tears started streaming down her cheeks. She raised her voice and said, ¡°Who are those people?! Bai Rong, you can¡¯t just take it lying down. I will help you. We can¡¯t let them get away with this.¡± Bai Rong was calm and looked indifferent. ¡°Let this matter pass. If you are my friend, don¡¯t ask me about it anymore.¡± She said and walked towards the elevator. However, Liu Yan was not able to stay calm and said as she followed behind Bai Rong, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it was Su Wanning? So much has happened these few days. Gu Mingchen and Su Wanning got engaged. Has your disappearance got to do with it?¡± ¡°Engaged? Aren¡¯t they supposed to get married?¡± Bai Rong took a nce at Liu Yan. Liu Yan kicked the garbage bin in rage as she said, ¡°Gu Mingchen should be ashamed of himself. While you were kidnapped, he got happily engaged to another woman. Do you not mean anything to him?¡± Bai Rong downcast her eyes and waited silently for the lift. ¡°Hang on. Did they hold you in captive to threaten Gu Mingchen to get married? It had to be Su Wanning. Even if she seeds in marrying him, she will never have his heart.¡± ¡°I told you I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s tone grew harsher. ¡°Now that you are back, you can press charges against her. Tell everyone the truth. You have Gu Mingchen¡¯s support, there is nothing to fear. Fight it out with that woman.¡± ¡°I said stop!¡± Bai Rong raised her voice and said sternly. Liu Yan was momentarily stunned by her tone. She looked at Bai Rong in shock. Bai Rong knew she shouldn¡¯t have gotten mad at Liu Yan. Her friend only wanted to help her. ¡°I know what I should do. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bai Rong softened her tone. Liu Yan burst into tears and hugged her tightly. ¡°Why does life treat you so badly? The pain that Su Xuyan caused you was already too much; now it¡¯s Gu Mingchen¡¯s turn.¡± She said, feeling pained. ¡°It is my own fault. I was too greedy for those that never belonged to me in the first ce.¡± Bai Rong patted Liu Yan on her back and looked into space in stillness, as though she was d to receive a new lease of life. ¡°My days can only get better from now onward.¡± ¡°Yes, definitely.¡± After Bai Rong returned to her room, she took her clothes and went into the bathroom. ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± Liu Yan was worried. Bai Rong shook her head and said, ¡°The wound is already scarring. Everything that needs to be healed is in the process of doing so. I am a doctor too; I know what needs to be done. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± The woman finished washing up and as she was getting dressed, she heard someone pounding urgently at the door outside. Liu Yan opened the door and Gu Mingchen dashed in. Feeling emotional, he choked up while he asked, ¡°Where is Bai Rong?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you given her enough trouble?¡± Liu Yan tried to push the man away as a swell of rage rose in her but she wasn¡¯t strong enough to do so. When Bai Rong walked out of the bathroom, Gu Mingchen looked at her as tears filled his deep-set eyes. He was unable to contain the surge of emotions he felt in his heart and pulled her into a tight embrace. ¡°I am so happy you are safe. Sorry, I failed to protect you.¡± The woman¡¯s hands hung by her side. She did not hug him back. She was misty-eyed and stared straight ahead. Her heart was already numbed from the extreme pain she felt. Gu Mingchen had lost a lot of weight. The man had almost lost his mind when he saw Bai Rong¡¯s video and did not manage to sleep at all during the past seven days. He searched everywhere like a madman, and even felt like killing Su Wanning. He created chaos in Gu Tianhang¡¯s office and smashed all the furniture in the Gu family¡¯s vi. When Gu Mingchen saw that Bai Rong had lost one of her fingers, he chopped off his pinkie finger as well. Both his parents and Su Zheng forced him to marry Su Wanning. In fact, everyone around him were forcing him to do that. It was a tough battle of wits and courage for him that he fought hard to stay sane every day. He was so afraid that he would see another finger missing from the woman¡¯s hand. Gu Mingchen had told everyone that he would chop off one of his own fingers for each finger chopped off from Bai Rong¡¯s hand. He fell into even deeper despair when he found out that his parents were behind Bai Rong¡¯s kidnapping. While he was trapped in anguish and distress, he thought of an idea. He was only willing to get engaged to Su Wanning if his parents freed Bai Rong. If Bai Rong did not manage to survive, he would end his life too. Atst, he managed to negotiate sessfully. Bai Rong was released after his engagement ceremony yesterday. ¡°Gu Mingchen, don¡¯t look for me again.¡± Bai Rong said softly. The man clenched his fist and the veins on his neck protruded. He understood that if he continued seeing her, it would eventuallynd her in danger again. He needed to be the strongest in order to protect her. ¡°OK.¡± Gu Mingchen choked as he forced the word out of his throat. If he had a choice, he would never have agreed to that. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 108 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 108 Bai Rong kept gazing ahead and did not move. A glint of sorrow shed past her indifferent eyes that epassed all the hurt and unjust she had experienced, and darkness ensued. However, as Gu Mingchen was hugging her, he could not see her pain. He released his embrace and looked at her. It was a look of love, helplessness, apology and pain. ¡°Sorry.¡± He said, choking up. Bai Rong downcast her eyes and her longshes covered the windows to her soul. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± She replied softly. Gu Mingchen was stunned for a moment. It was a bitter pill to swallow. He was willing to bear her hatred and grievances. ¡°OK, my life is yours. You can im it anytime.¡± ¡°Leave.¡± Bai Rong said unfeelingly. The man creased his brows tightly and remained on the spot without moving a single step. ¡°Leave.¡± Bai Rong repeated. This time, she lifted her head and looked at him. The look of her eyes was resolute and chilled to the bone. There was nothing else Gu Mingchen could say. He turned around and left. ¡°Rong, did you see that? His left pinkie finger was also gone. He must have done it to himself for you.¡± Liu Yan said as she choked up. How could Bai Rong not have seen it? She noticed it the moment he walked in. But what could she do? She knew the both of them had experienced hell for the past seven days. Gu Mingchen had sessfully negotiated for an engagement instead of marriage. She did not me him as that was the best he could have done. She could only me the fact that the both of them were still too weak. When Bai Rong said that she would not forgive Gu Mingchen, it also acted as a reminder for the both of them. She was not willing to sacrifice their love in exchange for their safety, so she needed to be stronger. ¡°I have a n for the future.¡± Bai Rong said with certainty. ¡°Is there really nothing you can do?¡± Liu Yan felt unjust for them. ¡°I think Gu Mingchen really likes you.¡± ¡°There is.¡± Bai Rong said, and looked at Liu Yan with a look of determination in her eyes. ¡°I am signing up for this year¡¯s entrance examination to enter the CCDI. I will be an authoritative figure in the cab.¡± She left the apartment after saying that. Liu Yan followed her immediately as she was worried about her friend. Bai Rong purchased a new phone and went through some procedures at the telco in order to use back the same phone number. After everything was done, she called Xing Bachuan. ¡°I¡¯m Bai Rong. Have you decided?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer when I called you previously?¡± Xing Bachuan raised his voice and reprimanded his daughter. ¡°Whether I answered or not wouldn¡¯t have impacted your decision. So, what is your answer?¡± Bai Rong replied coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s meet up to talk. Where are you now? I have some time in the afternoon.¡± The man said. ¡°We can just meet at your office, dad.¡± Bai Rong said and hung up. Liu Yan looked at her friend worriedly. She was aware that Bai Rong had a mother who was mentally ill and was staying at the psychiatric hospital. She also knew that Bai Rong did not share a good rtionship with her dad. Unless Bai Rong brought it up on her own ord, she would never probe. ¡°Rong, what are you intending to do? Don¡¯t scare me. If you need my help, feel free to say. You are my best friend and I will brave any storm for you.¡± Liu Yan was very worried. ¡°I will be going back to that home. Yan, thank you, I am alright. I already said that things can only get better from now onward.¡± Bai Rong smiled faintly. She looked beautiful when she smiled, but Liu Yan knew that there was a hole in her heart. And it could only be filled by Gu Mingchen. ¡°I can go back with you. If you are bullied, I will help you.¡± Liu Yan offered as she patted her chest. ¡°If someone apanies me, it will only show that I am weak. I will be invincible even if it¡¯s only myself. Don¡¯t worry, if I need any help, I will definitely let you know.¡± Bai Rong took Liu Yan¡¯s hand in hers. Only then Liu Yan realized that Bai Rong¡¯s hands were freezing. She held on tightly to her friend¡¯s hands, hoping to transmit some warmth to her. Just then, Bai Rong¡¯s phone started to ping with the previously undelivered messages. She nced through them and they were from Liu Yan, Xing Bachuan, Su Xuyan and Gu Mingchen. When she saw Gu Mingchen¡¯s name, a flicker of pain shed in her eyes. Without opening any of those messages, she deleted all of them. She did not bother to return their calls as well. Bai Rong specially made herself up to meet Xing Bachuan. She bunned up her hair and it gave her a very professional look. Liu Yan, who was leaning against the door, looked at her friend. She noticed that Bai Rong seemed like apletely different person. In the past, she used to be cool, nonchnt and led a simple lifestyle. While the others fooled around, she would at most watch on, and sometimes, let out a quiet smile. Bai Rong was peaceful and serene. Even after getting hurt by Su Xuyan, she just protected herself like how a porcupine would, shielding herself with quills from the outside. However, the woman she had be was bodacious and as sharp as a dagger that could cut through anything. Even her gaze was piercing. ¡°It¡¯s good to fight for what you deserve, but don¡¯t let yourself get hurt.¡± Liu Yan said in concern. Bai Rong looked at her own reflection in the mirror. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt them. I will only get what I want.¡± She said resolutely. ¡°Is Gu Mingchen what you want?¡± Liu Yan asked knowingly. Bai Rong took a side nce at her friend. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Actually, we would only know our heart¡¯s greatest desires when life is unfair to us. At least, I have a direction to work towards. Don¡¯t worry about me, I will be very well. I have nothing to lose, remember?¡± Bai Rong beamed. Liu Yan looked at the space where Bai Rong¡¯s pinkie finger used to upy. Needless to say, Bai Rong must have gone through inhumane treatment. ¡°Anyway, I just want you to know that I am always by your side, supporting you.¡± Liu Yan said with her eyes reddened. Bai Rong nodded her head. She was grateful to those people for taking Gu Mingchen away from her. That was the only way she could be invincible. She took a cab to Xing Bachuan¡¯s office. Bai Rong approached the reception with a smile when she reached. ¡°Hi, my name is Bai Rong. I have an appointment with Governor Xing.¡± The woman said steadily. ¡°OK. Let me check.¡± The receptionist proceeded to call Xing Bachuan¡¯s secretary. Shortly after, his secretary arrived at the lobby to receive Bai Rong. ¡°The Governor has been waiting for you.¡± She said respectfully. From the secretary¡¯s tone, Bai Rong already knew what Xing Bachuan¡¯s final decision was. She followed the secretary and walked towards the elevator. When the elevator opened, Su Xuyan walked out and was shocked to see Bai Rong. ¡°Where have you been? I have been calling you these few days but there was no answer. You went back on your word.¡± Su Xuyan looked at Bai Rong coldly. ¡°I am sorry, things happened that were not within my control. If Mr. Su doesn¡¯t mind waiting for me for a while, I will buy you coffeeter.¡± Bai Rong said tly. Su Xuyan felt that there was a subtle change in her. ¡°Are you aware that Gu Mingchen and Su Wanning got engaged?¡± Su Xuyan pressed on. ¡°I have got to be living under a rock to not know about such big news.¡± Bai Rong said unemotionally. Suddenly, Su Xuyan felt this wasn¡¯t the Bai Rong he knew anymore. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 109 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 109 His gazended on her injured hand. Taking her hands in his, the man¡¯s pupils constricted as he blurted in shock, ¡°What happened to your hand? Where¡¯s your pinky?¡± Bai Rong withdrew her hand calmly, ¡°Paid for a mistake of mine. A pinky for waking me up towards the harsh reality; that¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡°Was it Gu Tianhang? Su Zheng? Or Su Wanning? Who did it?¡± Su Xuyan guessed. ¡°No matter who did it, what¡¯s done cannot be undone. I have matters to settle now. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Bai Rong walked past Su Xuyan and entered the lift. As the lift closed before him, an expression of pain shed across his usually cunning eyes. He was married to Bai Rong for the past 3 years. At that time, all he could think of were different ways to harm her and pain her. Seeing her falling in despair gave him an ted sense of ecstasy, all because she was Xing Bachuan¡¯s daughter. But now, seeing how badly wounded she was, vexation began to surge within him. He wanted to catch the culprit behind her injuries and chop off all ten of that person¡¯s fingers. To Su Xuyan, he was the only one with the right to do anything towards Bai Rong. On the other hand, Bai Rong had arrived at Xing Bachuan¡¯s office. The man red at his daughter with his hostile gaze while remaining on his seat and nudged at the seat opposite him with his chin. Bai Rong went over to her seat coolly and sat across her father. ¡°So, you¡¯re ying psychological warfare with me huh?¡± Xing Bachuan interrogated broodingly as he tried to read his daughter¡¯s face. Bai Rong smiled back bitterly. She was supposed to answer her father in two days¡¯ time, but she happened to be kidnapped this week. Throughout the two days, Xing Bachuan had guessed and calcted all sorts of possibilities and the ways to counter them. After all, he had no intention to recognize this illegitimate daughter of his. But then, Bai Rong disappeared all of a sudden. No one could contact her, and no one knew where she was. Being the suspicious man he was, Xing Bachuan was very worried that his daughter would end up working with his rivals. The politician had many rivals throughout his career, hence he turned to spend most of his time figuring out who Bai Rong would likely go over to, and the possible oues of it. His mind had run over so many types of scenarios and possibilities, especially when he recalled all his wrongdoings in the past. All these mind-boggling thoughts haunted him badly as fear and insecurity slowly ate up on him. He had suffered from insomnia throughout those 7 days Bai Rong was missing. After so many rounds of consideration, Xing Bachuan had finally reached the conclusion to have a strong partner rather than having a strong enemy. ¡°Then what¡¯s the result of the battles in your mind?¡± Bai Rong asked back instead. ¡°I want to know your intentions ofing back. How do I know that you¡¯ll not harm me, since I¡¯m the one who harmed your motherst time?¡± Xing Bachuan stared at his daughter defensively. ¡°Bai Bing is my mother, and you¡¯re my father. Both of you are my family. You may have harmed her, but she harmed me before too. If it weren¡¯t for our neighbor, I would be murdered by Bai Bing back then. Life has been tough for me throughout the past few years. I¡¯m crushed by the pressure from my work, my life, and also my unhappy marriage. I could hardly breathe under so much pressure! That¡¯s why I crave for a better life. After much thinking, you¡¯re the only one who can provide me that, so why will I harm you? I¡¯m not foolish. Harming you is equivalent to harming myself. Not only will I not harm you, I will even try my best to help you. Dad, Jinnian is your daughter. So am I.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s tone softened in the end. ¡°Fine.¡± Xing Bachuan was convinced now. ¡°Your Aunt Chang has agreed to let youe back. But if you want to work in the CCDI then you have to pass the written test yourself. As for the face-to-face interview, I¡¯ll put in a good word for you.¡± ¡°I will do my best to win this position.¡± Bai Rong stood up to take her leave. ¡°I¡¯m warning you; don¡¯t try to y tricks with me. I can provide you a good life, but I can destroy it as well.¡± Xing Bachuan warned. ¡°I¡¯m going back to pack now. See you tonight, dad.¡± Bai Rong turned her back on her father coldly. When she came out of the lift, she was surprised to see Su Xuyan still waiting for her. The girl approached him incredulously. ¡°Who chopped off your finger?¡± Su Xuyan asked sternly. Bai Rong looked up at her serious looking ex-husband. She could see her reflection in his dark pupils. ¡°You want to avenge for me?¡± Bai Rong asked back. Su Xuyan curled his lips into a dangerous smirk. ¡°What do you think? No one can simply touch a single hair of my ex-wife.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Bai Rong scoffed. She found it hard to believe that a man like him would avenge for her. Those were just sweet words to trick those na?ve little girls. Unfortunately for him, she no longer belonged to that category. ¡°Su Wanning.¡± Bai Rong spat out the name and turned towards the main door. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to treat me to a cup of coffee?¡± Su Xuyan yelled at her departing figure. However, Bai Rong did not turn around to answer him. Su Xuyan ran up to her and grabbed her arms in frustration. ¡°You owe me 6 hours now. I demand that you have coffee with me.¡± ¡°Since when did I owe you 6 hours?¡± Bai Rong crossed her arms in reply. The man frowned at her words; his eyes filled with displeasure. ¡°Bai Rong, what do you mean by that? Are you trying to be forgetful?¡± ¡°Mr. Su, I don¡¯t think I want to obey our verbal agreement now. I suddenly found it unnecessary for me to do so.¡± Bai Rong repliedzily. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll distribute Liu Yan¡¯s video?¡± Su Xuyan warned as he eyed her with his sharp gaze. Bai Rong merely shrugged in response. ¡°Do it then. Distribute to anywhere you want. Who knows if Liu Yan will end up as Mr. Shen¡¯s wife? What a great honor for me to have a friend who¡¯s the daughter-inw of themander-in-chief.¡± Bai Rong grinned proudly instead. ¡°Shen Yiyan flirted with many women out there. You really want to push your friend into such hell?¡± Su Xuyan stared at Bai Rong anxiously. To him, Bai Rong was like a thorny rose. Beautiful and alluring, yet cuttingly edgy. ¡°And you think other men are not bearers of living hell?¡± Bai Rong retorted. ¡°Instead of going after men whose hearts always change with time, why not go after the unchanging power of control? You¡¯re free to distribute the video.¡± Bai Rong said while getting closer to Su Xuyan. The man couldn¡¯t help but back off slightly from her. She was too cutting and thorny for him to be near her. ¡°Yan is a person who greatly detest evildoers. She may let you go if she ends up having a good life. However¡­¡± Bai Rong¡¯s gaze turned sharp as she locked eyes with her ex-husband¡¯s, ¡°If her life turns out to be a disaster¡­. themander-in-chief only has one son. Hence Liu Yan will be the First Lady of the nation sooner orter. Guess how she will revenge against you for all your wrongdoings?¡± Su Xuyan went quiet at her words. He was no stranger to his ex-wife¡¯s eloquence. Back then, he had always been greatly vexed and rendered speechless by her arguments. But the Bai Rong before him now was not just eloquent. Despite her sharp and edgy words, the girl¡¯s every gaze, expression and movement were mysteriously attractive and alluring to him now. The man was already drowned in her glistening orbs with no way to save himself. Seeing that her ex-husband was not going to speak further, the girl turned around to leave. ¡°I wish you good luck, Mr. Su.¡± Su Xuyan stood rooted to the ground as the girl left. What should he do now? He was already regretting their divorce. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Bai Rong returned to Liu Yan¡¯s house. The girl was still sitting on her sofa while staring ahead nkly. The moment she saw her friend, the girl stood up and looked at Bai Rong worriedly. Bai Rong was betting that Su Xuyan would not distribute Liu Yan¡¯s recording. However, she had no idea what the oue would be and how it would affect Liu Yanter on. She must stay away from her friend now to avoid getting her into trouble. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Bai Rong uttered. With reddened eyes, Liu Yan nodded. ¡°Please be fine.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 110 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 110 Dragging her luggage, Bai Rong had arrived at Xing Bachuan¡¯s house. The main door was tightly closed. The girl proceeded to knock on it. A maid came over to open the door, only to see Bai Rong standing outside. The maid looked at her awkwardly before turning around to report respectfully, ¡°Madam, Young Mistress. Ms. Bai is here.¡± ¡°Close the door. Let here in from the back door.¡± Xing Jinnian replied coldly. ¡°OK.¡± The maid turned to Bai Rong apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Young Mistress wants you toe in from the back door.¡± Once she finished her orders, the maid closed the door immediately. Bai Rong¡¯s lips curled in disdain. She had expected this before she arrived. However,ing back to the Xing Family was just the first of her ns. She must bear the unbearable in order to achieve the impossible. Bai Rong dragged her luggage all the way to the back door obediently. The loud sounds of friction of the wheels on the rough ground had covered the sound of her footsteps. However, the girl was totally at peace and not the least bit annoyed. Once again, she knocked on the back door. This time, it was the butler who opened the door. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The girl carried her luggage in and went past the garden to the back entrance of the vi. Xing Jinnian was already there with her arms crossed and lips curled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t wee you. If by all means you must stay here, you can sleep at the storeroom behind you.¡± ¡°Is dad aware about this arrangement?¡± Bai Rong asked icily. ¡°Don¡¯t try to threaten me with dad. His sess was all thanks to grandma¡¯s support. And I¡¯m sorry to say that you¡¯re not even rted to her at all to threaten me.¡± Xing Jinnian replied smugly. Bai Rong fished out her phone and took a picture of the storeroom. Then, she sent the picture to Xing Bachuan. Her father called back immediately. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Nian said I¡¯m going to live in that storeroom from now on. Was it your idea?¡± Bai Rong asked directly. ¡°Rong, you should know by now that our family doesn¡¯t wee you. Must you force yourself into our ce?¡± Xing Bachuan replied out of frustration. ¡°I want to help you. If I were to stay elsewhere, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll forget about me. I think we had a pleasant conversation this afternoon. Do you think it¡¯ll be appropriate to let your own daughter stay in a storeroom? For me it¡¯s fine, since I even lived under the bridge before. But I wonder how your friends and colleagues will think about this?¡± The smart girl retorted steadily. Xing Bachuan was really frightened by Bai Rong¡¯s reminder. ¡°I¡¯ll call them now.¡± The man hung up on her. Bai Rong curled her lips smugly in turn. Xing Jinnian was furious at the call, ¡°Bai Rong, what¡¯re you trying to do? You have no ce in this house!¡± Xing Jinnian reprimanded in disgust. ¡°Status and ce are earned, not given out for free. I¡¯m back now, Xing Jinnian. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid?¡± Bai Rong retorted. ¡°What should I be afraid of? I have the love of my parents. Oh, and also a boyfriend, who was your ex- husband. He too loves me wholeheartedly. Now that I¡¯m working with him, I get to see him everyday and every moment I wish. I¡¯m basically showered with all the happiness in this world.¡± Xing Jinnian replied, showing off her perfect life. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Su Xuyan may get tired of you? From what I know of him, he never sticks to a woman for long.¡± Bai Rong reminded her stepsister. ¡°That¡¯s to other mediocre women. All these while, Xuyan has been waiting for me. He told me that I¡¯m the only woman he loves and that he had never touched you at all.¡± Xing Jinnian retorted arrogantly. ¡°Then I hope you can hold on to the same confidence you have now for as long as you can.¡± Bai Rong replied tly and looked behind her stepsister. Chang Ruyan walked towards them, her tone as disgusting as her daughter¡¯s. ¡°Come in. Bachuan has called and asked me to arrange a proper room for you.¡± ¡°Mum! Didn¡¯t we discuss and decide to give her that storeroom?¡± Xing Jinnian stomped her feet in frustration. ¡°Enough of that. It¡¯s your father¡¯s orders. We have no say against that.¡± Chang Ruyan turned around with a downcast expression. With her luggage, Bai Rong walked past her stepsister and followed her stepmother. ¡°Let me remind you something. The rooms upstairs belong to Bachuan, me and Nian. You¡¯re not allowed to go up the second floor.¡± Chang Ruyan said while opening the door of a room at the very end. ¡°This is your room then.¡± ¡°Mum, isn¡¯t this room haunted?¡± Xing Jinnian said on purpose while winking at her mother. Bai Rong curled her lips at her stepsister¡¯s stupid statement. Xing Bachuan would never continue staying in this vi if any of its rooms was haunted. She was very clear of Xing Jinnian¡¯s sinister intentions. ¡°Well, someone is hell-bent on squeezing in the house, so we couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Chang Ruyan replied, her tone full of despise. Bai Rong ignored them and entered the room before closing the door. After that, she eyed the door lock, trying to estimate its measurements. Since she was going to stay in this room, she wouldn¡¯t want anyone to enter her room freely. She must change her lock then. Other than the lock, those furniture in the room like bedsheets, nkets and pillows, all had to be changed. After putting down her luggage, the girl went out to do her shopping. Xing Jinnian stared at her stepsister maliciously. ¡°Mum, why is dad letting her stay with us? She is not even part of our family.¡± ¡°You think your dad wants her to stay here? That girl happened to know some top secret of your father and threatened him with it. Hence, he has no choice but to let her in. Anyway, we can just give her a cold shoulder and ignore her presence.¡± Chang Ruyan patted her daughter¡¯s hands as sheforted her. ¡°Ignore her? No, I can¡¯t let her get away so easily! I n to invite Xuyan to our house and let him stay the night.¡± The girl requested while shaking her mother¡¯s hands with a pouty expression. ¡°Oh my dear, how can you simply let a man stay the night with you? Anyway, since you and Xuyan have slept together, both of you should consider fixing the date for your marriage. You¡¯re not pregnant, right?¡± Chang Ruyan nced at Xing Jinnian¡¯s tummy. ¡°No. Then¡­ help me to persuade Xuyan at dinnerter. Just the right chance to upset Bai Rong.¡± Xing Jinnian said with a mean smile. Bai Rong had bought a lot of furniture, which was sent to her ce by a lorry. It happened that Su Xuyan had arrived at the same time when she returned to Xing Bachuan¡¯s home from her shopping. Their eyes met across the distance. Su Xuyan was looking at his ex-wife curiously, while Bai Rong merely averted her gaze emotionlessly, as though he was just a stranger. The workmen moved all her new furniture into the room and even helped her change the lock. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea why she is here, but now she¡¯s already taking this ce as her own home. What a thick skin she has.¡± Xing Jinnian muttered loudly. After sending off the workmen, Bai Rong went back to her new room. ¡°What a weirddy. I¡¯m seriously worried that she will get up and stab us when we¡¯re asleep at night. I¡¯m really scared, Mum. You kept all the keys with you, right? Remember to lock the door before bedtime.¡± Xing Jinnian said cautiously. ¡°Yes, all safe with me. Let me call your dad and ask him toe back for dinner.¡± Chang Ruyan went off to call her husband. From her room, Bai Rong side-eyed Xing Jinnian with a wicked smile, like a hunter in the dark waiting to pounce on her prey. Xing Jinnian felt her heart drop in fear. She must think of a way to get rid of her stepsister. Bai Rong returned to her room and switched on herptop. After some research on the inte, she finally found the current address of that person¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 111 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 111 On the way back from her shopping, Bai Rong had been wondering about this issue. If she were the head of Tangqian Vige, who would she have reported the discovered treasure to? It was not easy for a mere vige head to meet up with the city mayor. At the most, he could only report this to the township governing their vige, and let the town mayor report to his higher ups. Cheng Bin¡¯s secretary should be aware of this case as well. Coincidentally, based on the materials she found, the town mayor at that time was now the city mayor of Jinyang City. As for Cheng Bin¡¯s secretary, he was currently the governor of Jinyang County. Bai Rong also found out that those two had known each other for a long time. Before the governor became Cheng Bin¡¯s secretary, he and the aforementioned town mayor were the town mayor and secretary general of another town respectively. Her only guess was that the vige head of Tangqian Vige had reported this incident to the town mayor of their vige, who then told the secretary and he passed it on to Cheng Bin. If those three knew about this, all of them would be possible culprits of that genocide. The girl was now checking the background of the city mayor of Jinyang City, Lu Liangcheng. To climb the corporatedder fast, she needed to achieve significant feats in her work. Plus, these people were involved in a genocide just to keep the wealth all to themselves. Why should she allow such bastards to be freed from their well-deserved punishments? She nned to make herself a name with these people¡¯s sins. Knock! Knock! Bai Rong turned off the webpage and opened the door. Xing Jinnian stood with an arrogant stance while smiling evilly. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready. Don¡¯t say that we¡¯re being unkind.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve taken dinner outside. If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯te and disturb me. I need to study.¡± Bai Rong replied coldly. Her reply triggered Xing Jinnian as she stomped her feet angrily. ¡°Bai Rong! Don¡¯t try to be funny. I¡¯m already giving you face this time.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°My face is given by my parents, not by a mere loser like you.¡± Bai Rong closed and locked the door. Out of anger, Xing Jinnian decided to forgo her elegance and kicked the door madly. She had intended to show Bai Rong how loving she and Su Xuyan were at the dinner table, yet she was not evening out for dinner! ¡°Dad! What¡¯s Bai Rong trying to do! I kindly invited her to join us for dinner but she just rejected me! You think she has any respect for you in this household?¡± Xing Jinnianined to her father. ¡°Let her be. You don¡¯t have to call her for dinner next time.¡± Xing Bachuan replied angrily. Su Xuyan smiled instead. He nced at Bai Rong¡¯s room and spoke, ¡°From my understanding of her, she may be difficult and hard to please, but she¡¯s a kind girl. The only thing is that she tends to be very stubborn and radical in her behavior. She¡¯ll regret her actionster on though, just like a child. Uncle, don¡¯t need to be mad over such petty things.¡± Xing Jinnian was embarrassed by her boyfriend¡¯s assertion. ¡°Xuyan, are you defending that woman?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just stating the truth. After all, you¡¯ll meet her on a daily basis. I don¡¯t want you to be constantly mad over her. You¡¯ll not look nice if you¡¯re always so angry. I want you to stay pretty for me.¡± Su Xuyan coaxed flirtatiously. Xing Bachuan took a gulp of drink. ¡°Xuyan¡¯s right. We cannot change anything about that. By the way, when are you two nning to get married?¡± ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve just divorced less than a month ago. If I were to get married so soon, I¡¯m afraid that malicious rumors about Nian will arise.¡± Xing Jinnian¡¯s face went uglier with that statement as she muttered lowly, ¡°I thought you said you never touched her before?¡± ¡°But the others out there don¡¯t not know about this. Gossip is a fearful thing; I don¡¯t want you to be hurt by it, Nian. Plus, I just resigned from my position and there are many eyes on me now. We can get married some timeter. I¡¯m free from my work now, so why not we go for a tour overseas?¡± Su Xuyan pulled Xing Jinnian into a hug. Upon hearing about the overseas tour, the girl felt loads better and turned to her father. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not easy for Xuyan to start up his business. Can you directly tender that piece ofnd he¡¯s aiming for to him?¡± Xing Bachuan nodded. ¡°You still have to tender it through proper procedures, otherwise people will think I¡¯m abusing my power.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, seems like being Governor Xing¡¯s son-inw doesn¡¯t benefit me at all.¡± Su Xuyan joked in reply. ¡°Dad, Xuyan will be your son-inw sooner orter, and I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to marry him! Do you really want me to suffer with him?¡± Xing Jinnian pleaded cutely. ¡°You cannot avoid the proper procedures. But procedures are created by man, so there are bound to have some loopholes in it.¡± Xing Bachuan coaxed his daughter and turned to Su Xuyan. ¡°I won¡¯t join the auction, but I can tell you the lowest price thepeting party is willing to offer. The party offering the mostpetitive price will win the bid.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that still costly?¡± Xing Jinnian pouted in displeasure. ¡°The government has a lot of subsidies avable for such projects. Xuyan can apply for one of those and decide on any amount he wants. The approval documents are signed by me anyway.¡± Xing Bachuan exined. Xing Jinnian finally smiled happily as she put her arms around her father¡¯s neck. ¡°Dad always treats me best!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not nice to you.¡± Su Xuyan followed Xing Jinnian¡¯s tone. ¡°If you don¡¯t treat me better, I¡¯m going to dump you.¡± The girl turned to hug Su Xuyan¡¯s arms while looking at her mother. Chang Ruyan cleared her throat and spoke, ¡°You¡¯re being too clingy, Nian. Xuyan, why don¡¯t you stay the night then? Since both of you are going to get married anyway. It¡¯s good to start testing out on your marriage life now.¡± Su Xuyan yfully pinched Xing Jinnian¡¯s nose. ¡°You little devil! Once the tender is settled, we will go to Europe for a nice tour.¡± Xing Jinnian smiled happily while her eyes darted towards Bai Rong¡¯s room smugly. She was the daughter of a powerful politician, while Bai Rong was just her father¡¯s illegitimate daughter who had nothing to rival against her. For the next two months, Bai Rong locked herself in her room and studied hard. Throughout that time, she did not contact Liu Yan, nor did she try to check out on Gu Mingchen. The girl had resigned from her position as a doctor. No one had begged her to stay or stopped her from leaving. She only visited Bai Bing once in the month before. As for Su Xuyan, the moment he won the tender, he and Xing Jinnian went on a holiday for a month. Bai Rong did not bother about anything else other than her studies. To her, that was the only thing that mattered now. Under such intensive studies, she had ranked first in the written test and also passed the face-to-face interview with flying colors. On her first day of work at the CCDI in A City, she had specially put on some light make-up. Since she hadn¡¯t received her official working attire, Bai Rong purposely dressed herself in a nice suit which brought out her curvaceous figure. When Bai Rong came out of the room with her bag, she felt someone¡¯s hand snaking around her waist. She turned around and saw that it was Su Xuyan. The man met her eyes and dragged her into the toilet next door. His glistening eyes continued to wander along Bai Rong¡¯s perfect figure. Without hiding his pleasant surprise, Su Xuyannded his flirtatious gaze on her red moist lips. ¡°You look so attractive, Bai Rong.¡± As usual, Bai Rong replied in her cold voice, ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°I miss you.¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s voice was hoarse with lust as he took her hand and ced it on his erection. Then, his lips dived down to kiss her. Before he managed to reach her lips, Bai Rong calmly took a photo with her phone. That made Su Xuyan look at her on full alert. The girl merely smiled. ¡°Should I send this to Xing Jinnian?¡± But Su Xuyan only leaned back on the door and crossed his armszily. ¡°Up to you. Go ahead.¡± Seeing how unfazed he was by her threats, Bai Rong ran out of ideas on how to get rid of him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that Xing Jinnian will dump you out of disgust?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been together with her for more than 3 months. I¡¯m already tired of her and want to dump her myself. Do you want to help me with it?¡± Su Xuyan stroked the loose strands of hair on his ex-wife¡¯s forehead. Annoyed, Bai Rong pushed her ex-husband away and went out. Su Xuyan followed suit and chased after her. That view fell into the eyes of Xing Jinnian, who happened to be upstairs. The girl balled her fists out of anger when they left the house together. Ever since Su Xuyan divorced Bai Rong, he had never touched her at all. Throughout the tour, the man¡¯s disinterest in Xing Jinnian was even more obvious. He never took the initiative to make love with her; she was the one who begged for it. Even so, Su Xuyan never managed to reach his peak whenever they made love. She had to do it orally or by hand in order to satisfy him. For the past month, although Su Xuyan slept in the same room as her, he had no reaction at all no matter how hard she tried to seduce him. The girl was extremely jealous as her blood boiled. She couldn¡¯t just let it be. Didn¡¯t Bai Rong love Gu Mingchen all these while? The previous time, Xing Jinnian failed to let Bai Rong sleep with Gu Mingchen. With some careful nning, the next time round, she would definitely make it happen. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 112 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 112 The moment Bai Rong stepped out of the house, Su Xuyan immediately dragged her towards his car. Out of frustration, the girl flung his hands away and yelled, ¡°Su Xuyan! What do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you that! For the past two months, you¡¯ve locked yourself in your room to study and even gave up your profession and career just to enter the CCDI. Who do you want to inspect huh?¡± ¡°What are you so scared of? I¡¯m not going to inspect you anyway.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes were chilly as she answered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to inspect Su Zheng?¡± Bai Rong turned her face away at his guess. ¡°Heh!¡± Su Xuyan scoffed while leaningzily on his car. ¡°What a great ambition you have, Bai Rong. But don¡¯t you know that¡¯s a hopelessly feeble effort? Su Zheng is one of the leaders within the CCDI. Just a word from him and you¡¯ll be done for. Plus, given his rank, you won¡¯t be able to inspect him with your current rank as a mere township officer. Don¡¯t be foolish; both Su Zheng and Gu Tianhang are the unmovable pirs within the Commission.¡± Su Xuyan reminded her. ¡°I don¡¯t have to report to you whatever I¡¯m thinking about or intending to do.¡± When Bai Rong turned to leave, Su Xuyan wrapped his hands on the back of her head and pulled the girl closer to him. Once again, he dived down for her lips. Infuriated, Bai Rong gave her ex-husband a hard p. ¡°I¡¯m telling you; I will definitely seed.¡± The girl replied confidently and walked away. Su Xuyan rubbed the sides of his lips, his eyes squinting at the departing girl with a deep frown. Although it was just a light brush on Bai Rong¡¯s lips, it was enough to ignite the strong feelings of yearning lust within the man. He was desperate to sleep with her. So now Bai Rong is the only one who can awaken the reaction of lust in me huh? N?velDrama.Org ? content. Bai Rong arrived at the CCDI and reapplied her lipstick in the toilet. There were not many people in the office. The director introduced her to the staff and settled her entry procedures before swearing her in as a member of the Commission. Once she was done, Bai Rong wasted no time and headed for the director¡¯s office. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The director looked at her curiously. ¡°I remember that the CCDI stiptes intercity and interprovincial inspection of the prosecutor¡¯s offices of other cities and provinces.¡± Bai Rong inquired. ¡°Yes, there is indeed such a rule to prevent the local government officials from covering up for each other.¡± The director nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯d like to be posted to Jinyang City.¡± Bai Rong requested resolutely. The director eyed her judgingly before asking in doubt, ¡°You¡¯ve got wind of anything there?¡± Bai Rong nodded. ¡°Yes, I do. If I manage to solve the case there, it¡¯ll contribute to your achievements, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who can decide on where to dispatch you. I need to apply to the higher ups for that. Plus, assigning our officers to a specific city or province would requiire detailed reasons and exnations. Can you provide me with that?¡± ¡°Apply to whom? Su Zheng?¡± Bai Rong was unclear of such procedures. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not necessary. I just have to apply from the officer in charge of assignments and postings within the CCDI.¡± ¡°Does that mean that as long as that officer approves my application, I¡¯ll be able to go straight to Jin Yang City?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°That¡¯s the procedure ording to the rules. But that officer is of the same rank as your father. I think he might not approve your request easily because of who your father is.¡± The director had let it out that he was aware of the woman¡¯s identity. ¡°Let me make a call first.¡± Bai Rong bowed slightly and went out of the office. Last time, she had read a book about a young man whose way was blocked by a huge rock. No matter how hard he tried to push it, crush it or shove it, the rock remained rooted to the ground. Finally, he ran out of ideas on moving it himself and asked for every passerby¡¯s help instead. With the help of many, this rock was finally moved out of his way. The moral of the story was to always ask for help whenever you couldn¡¯t solve a problem on your own. The person might or might not be of good help, but as long you asked for it, there would be hope in solving the problem. Bai Rong decided to make a call to Song Xiyu. Back then, the woman offered to make it up to her, which the girl had rejected. Sometimes, honor and dignity meant nothing in light of the harsh reality. Song Xiyu was surprised to receive Bai Rong¡¯s call. After all, she had been missing for the past 2 months. After some investigation, the woman found out that Bai Rong had been staying at Xing Bachuan¡¯s house. Only then did she know that the girl was the daughter of Xing Bachuan¡¯s ex-wife. Following that revtion, the woman decided to continue investigating Bai Rong¡¯s past. ¡°Hello.¡± Song Xiyu greeted in her usual polite tone. ¡°You¡¯ve told me before that I can ask for your help in the future. Does that still count now?¡± Bai Rong asked with uncertainty. ¡°If it¡¯s within my power.¡± Song Xiyu promised. ¡°I¡¯m now working at the CCDI and I want to be posted to Jin Yang City. However, it requires the approval of the officer in charge of assignments and postings within the CCDI. Can you help me with that?¡± Bai Rong requested tly. ¡°Sure, no problem. Just a small matter for me. I¡¯ll give you a call once I¡¯m done this evening.¡± Song Xiyu agreed readily. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Rong was about to hang up when she heard the voice from the other end. ¡°Did Mingchen contact you?¡± Song Xiyu asked immediately. Bai Rong felt her heart aching at his name. The girl lowered her eyelids and replied calmly, ¡°He will never contact me. Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Gu.¡± ¡°He must¡¯ve known that we were the ones who kidnapped you. He has been refusing to talk to us and doesn¡¯t pick up our calls. He even refused to stay at home! Tianhang went all the way to the military base to look for him, yet he still refused to see him! I¡¯ve heard that he embarked on another dangerous mission; he¡¯s trying to work himself to death!¡± Song Xiyu said in distress. The soreness within Bai Rong deepened at her words. The girl could only close her eyes and allow her tears to flow down her face soundlessly. If Gu Mingchen were to die before she became a strong figure, she would follow him to the underworld as well. That man was her sole motivation to forgo everything and venture into a new realm. ¡°Mrs. Gu, I can¡¯t do anything about that.¡± Bai Rong added in her usual t tone thatcked warmth. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea what you are telling me this for.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for losing myposure. I¡¯ll make a call now and contact youter.¡± Bai Rong hung up immediately after Song Xiyu finished speaking. The woman was taken aback by the girl¡¯s rudeness. Upon a moment¡¯s consideration though, the woman could understand why she did that. After all, she was the one who had harmed Bai Rong so severely, so what attitude could she expect from the traumatized girl? Song Xiyu was a reliable person. Bai Rong received her call at 11 a.m.. ¡°They¡¯ve agreed. You can ask your director to apply now and you can get the posting confirmation by today. You can go straight to the prosecutor¡¯s office in Jinyang City tomorrow.¡± Song Xiyu smiled as she informed. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Rong answered with her icy tone, as usual. After hanging up, the girl immediately headed to meet her director. ¡°Director, the higher ups have agreed to my request. You can proceed with my application now.¡± Bai Rong said in a derative tone. Being an experienced person in politics, the director was pretty sure that Xing Bachuan didn¡¯t have the capabilities to get things settled that fast. He believed that Bai Rong must be backed by a much stronger figure. With that in mind, the man knew he couldn¡¯t afford to offend this girl and applied immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted the director of our counterpart in Jinyang City. I¡¯ll let my subordinates book your air ticket and tomorrow the people from that side will meet you once you arrive. Report back immediately if you have any findings and I¡¯ll try my best to cooperate.¡± The director said in a polite manner. Bai Rong nodded and went out of the office coolly. That was her second step to sess. From now onwards, every step she took would bring her closer to Gu Mingchen! You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 113 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 113 The director had booked the 5.20 p.m. flight to Jinyang City. After work, Bai Rong went back to the Xing¡¯s family home to pack her luggage. She did not have much to bring with her. Xing Jinnian happened to be off duty today. The moment she saw Bai Ronging out with her luggage, the girl immediately blocked her stepsister¡¯s way. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to report to you. Get lost.¡± Bai Rong replied in a frosty tone. ¡°Xuyan is flying to America today. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to America as well?¡± Xing Jinnian asked suspiciously as insecurity crept within her. Bai Rong smiled instead. ¡°Xing Jinnian, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re feeling dubious now? Where¡¯s your confidence? Where¡¯s your charm? Are you afraid that a rich girl like you will lose to a woman who has nothing like me?¡± ¡°Lost my confidence? Are you kidding me? Xuyan just started up a newpany for me. Now I¡¯m the legal owner and the boss of hispany that¡¯s worth at least a few millions. You think I¡¯ll lose to you?¡± Xing Jinnian continued sarcastically, ¡°I just wanted to remind you to not overestimate yourself.¡± ¡°Then just continue enjoying your happy life. Don¡¯t worry, as long you don¡¯t bother me, I¡¯ve no interest in destroying your happy life.¡± Bai Rong walked past her stepsister and climbed into the taxi. Xing Jinnian was still worried. Out of insecurity, the girl decided to drive and follow Bai Rong to the airport. Indeed, Su Xuyan had been very nice to her. He had given her hispany and was more loving towards her. But he no longer slept with her. That was the reason why she began to suspect that Su Xuyan had another lover outside. However, all her investigations showed that he did not have any affairs out there. Hence, the only possible woman he might be meeting behind her back would be her stepsister. A whileter, Xing Jinnian arrived at the airport following Bai Rong. The girl then made a call to her boyfriend. ¡°Xuyan, have you reached the airport?¡± ¡°On the way. Will be reaching in 10 minutes time. Why? Miss me?¡± Su Xuyan curled his lips into his signature charming smile. ¡°I want to fly with you too.¡± Xing Jinnian begged affectionately. Her words caused a hint of frustration in his eyes. Back then, Bai Rong would never ask about his whereabouts. He had always disliked being bugged or monitored by clingy women. Anyway, he just needed to bear with her for a while longer and his n would seed. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll send someone to fetch you.¡± Su Xuyan looked out of the window in disinterest. ¡°Ok. Love you!¡± Xing Jinnian ended the call. She bought herself a cap and a pair of sunsses to hide her face while staring at Bai Rong from afar. Bai Rong was flipping a book in the bookshop. It was a book on micro-expression psychology which she found interesting. With that book in hand, Bai Rong went to the counter and paid for it. After that, she entered a coffee shop and ordered a cup of Jamaican Blue Mountain before sitting down to read. Xing Jinnian noticed that her stepsister never picked up the phone at all. It would mean that Su Xuyan never called her. By right, if Su Xuyan and Bai Rong really nned to fly off together, he would have called Bai Rong to tell her not to follow him after Xing Jinnian made the request to tag along. Seemed like she was thinking too much. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Xuyan looked at the sneaky girl in surprise. Upon hearing his voice, Xing Jinnian took off her sunsses and smiled sweetly. ¡°I want to surprise you!¡± ¡°Excuse me, this is definitely a bad surprise for me. I¡¯ve already arranged for my subordinate to fetch you from home, so who is he going to fetch now that you¡¯re already here?¡± Su Xuyan retorted in frustration, his tone full of displeasure as he made another call to his surbordinate, ¡°Don¡¯t need to fetch her. She¡¯s already here.¡± From the side of his vision, the man saw Bai Rong sitting in the coffee shop. It was a nicely decorated shop with a warm vibe. A warm yellow light shone on the girl¡¯s delicate face while she enjoyed her coffee. Her shadow fell on the wall behind her, creating a peaceful image like that of an ink painting. A hint of coldness flickered across Su Xuyan¡¯s charming eyes. Now he knew why Xing Jinnian lied that she was at home when in fact she was already at the airport. The girl was trying to test him. Su Xuyan curled his lips coldly as he side-eyed hismoner-looking girlfriend. ¡°Still want to travel to America?¡± ¡°Yes! I want to take care of you.¡± Xing Jinnian replied while clinging onto his arm. Together, both of them went to the check-in counter. The man unconsciously turned to peek at Bai Rong. The girl did not notice them though. She was totally engrossed in her book. Looking at the peaceful sight, a mixture of feelings began to creep within Su Xuyan. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. By the time Bai Rong touched down at Jinyang City, it was already 6.30 p.m.. The prosecutor¡¯s office of Jinyang City had sent a man and a woman to pick her up from the airport. They were holding a board which had Bai Rong¡¯s name written on it. When Bai Rong spotted them, she walked over and greeted, ¡°Hello, I am Bai Rong.¡± ¡°Oh wow! I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Bai to be so gorgeous! Our director has arranged a wee dinner for you, so we¡¯re going to fetch you there now. By the way, I¡¯m Yang Li and this gentleman beside me is Yang Yan. You can just call us by our names.¡± Yang Li introduced enthusiastically. Bai Rong smiled in response. ¡°Nice to meet you. Sorry for all the trouble.¡± ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s not any trouble at all. It¡¯s part of our job. Since you took the trouble to fly all the way here, mind telling us who do you intend to check up on?¡± Yang Li smiled while trying to test Bai Rong. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m just looking around to conduct some routine checkup. Just following the usual working procedures.¡± Bai Rong answered while locking her firm gaze on Yang Li. The young girl¡¯s eyes flickered momentarily. ¡°I heard you were ordered to fly here at thest minute as all of us did not receive any prior notice of your arrival. That¡¯s why we guessed you must already have a target in mind.¡± ¡°For the time being, no. Maybe I¡¯ll have one as I go.¡± Bai Rong answered vaguely. The trio climbed into the car and headed for the most iconic restaurant in Jinyang City, Restaurant del Luna. ¡°Restaurant del Luna is the oldest restaurant in Jin Yang City. It has a pair of Entwined Trees in which their roots were entangled and their trunks were entwined together like an inseparable couple. It¡¯s at least a few hundred years old and many young couples would go there to make their wishes of love. I heard it¡¯s pretty efficacious. Considering how young you look, I¡¯m safe to bet that Ms. Bai is not married yet, right? Why not give it a tryter?¡± Yang Li asked enthusiastically. Bai Rong averted the topic with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m more interested in the major cases your office has settled for the past few years.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a workaholic, Ms. Bai. Jin Yang City has been pretty peaceful for the past few years. The people are happy and enjoy their simple life. It¡¯s a rather slow-paced city. Oh yes, since you¡¯re new here, let me introduce a few famous streets and tourism spots around the city.¡± Yang Li turned to introduce the scenery outside. Bai Rong nodded, deciding to not press further. Yang Li was an eloquent and alert girl. The way she spoke and worked was wless enough to not let anything suspicious slip past her. No wonder the prosecutor¡¯s office of Jinyang City would send this girl to wee her. However, Bai Rong could vaguely figure out some problems from the aversion of topics and avoidance of certain words and questions. She was careful to not express her suspicions throughout the conversation. As the woman looked around the old and mysterious city, a mist of underlying darkness slowly clouded her eyes. Half an hourter, the group arrived at Restaurant del Luna. There were not many people in the private room, only 3 of them and all were from the prosecutor¡¯s office of Jin Yang City. They were Zhong Tong, the office¡¯s treasurer; Li Yu, the office¡¯s magistrate; and Zeng Shuying, the Head Commissioner. Yang Li introduced every one of them to Bai Rong. Although not many from the office were present, these 3 here were all important leaders within the office of Jinyang City. ¡°Our director hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡± Yang Li inquired while inviting Bai Rong to her seat. ¡°He has always been busy, not like you didn¡¯t know that. I bet it will take him another half an hour to arrive.¡± Zeng Shuying exined with a smile. ¡°Then let me bring Ms. Bai to make a wish at the Entwined Trees.¡± Yang Li smiled as she dragged Bai Rong towards the trees in the middle of the garden. The branches of the Entwined Trees were hanged with wooden tes, in which a bell dangled under each of them. A red color light shone from the left of the tree, while the streemps shone from the right, making the Entwined Trees a stunning view within the restaurant. ¡°Hey, the name of the person on this te is the same as yours!¡± Yang Li said in excitement. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bai Rong. From today onwards, let me protect you.¡± Yang Li read out the contents. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 114 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 114 Bai Rong¡¯s heart trembled at the words as she looked at the te. There was no signage on the te, but the handwriting was strong and sharply dynamic. One look at it and the woman immediately recognized it to be Gu Mingchen¡¯s handwriting. ¡°It was written today!¡± Yang Li eximed in surprise. Ayer of tears moistened her eyes. Bai Rong lowered her eyes, trying to hide the glistening emotions within her. ¡°Ms. Bai, are you alright?¡± Yang Li inquired. ¡°Can I have a pen and a wooden te? I would like to be alone for a moment.¡± Bai Rong uttered as calmly as she could. ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Yang Li took out the pen and wooden te she had prepared beforehand and passed it to Bai Rong. After taking the te, the woman sat beneath the Entwined Trees and began to write her message on the te: Try protecting me for as long as you wish, but I won¡¯t forgive you. She did not leave her signage nor the date of writing. After that, she hanged the te right beside Gu Mingchen¡¯s before staring at them. Both tes touched each other as they swayed with the wind. Never had she expected that he would also be in Jinyang City. Was he also here to investigate Lu Liangcheng? By the time she returned to the private room, Director Jin of Jinyang City¡¯s prosecutor¡¯s office had arrived. The man was around 50 years of age and looked pretty well built. He had put on a jovial smile as he extended his hands to her. ¡°I would like to wee the boss to inspect our work.¡± ¡°Nah I¡¯m not your boss. The higher ups want me here, so I¡¯m just following their orders. I believe we will work well together.¡± Bai Rong returned a polite smile. ¡°You look so young, Ms. Bai. How long have you been working as a prosecutor?¡± Director Jin inquired. ¡°Age doesn¡¯t matter in this line, as long I have great passion in my work.¡± Bai Rong answered vaguely. ¡°That¡¯s right indeed! Ms. Bai is indeed a young and promising woman for achieving such a rank at a young age. Anyway, we will definitely give our utmost cooperation to make your work easier. Please have a seat.¡± Director Jin invited with a smile. Actually, Bai Rong¡¯s position was not that high. She was just a pawn, but just like the game of chess, she could check the King. The woman might just be a regr staff member within the CCDI. However, upon being dispatched to another city, she would be treated like a queen by the prosecutor¡¯s office of that city. To Jinyang City¡¯s prosecutor¡¯s office, the feedback of her inspection was very important to them. Halfway through dinner, Director Jin received a phone call. ¡°All right. Sure, you must entertain him properly as he¡¯s the future son-inw of Deputy Commander Su. It¡¯s good to acquaint such an important figure for our future ventures. Ok, ok I¡¯lle over now.¡± Bai Rong tightened her grip on her wine ss upon hearing his words. Her nails were white with the sheer force of her grip. ¡°Ermm, excuse me, I have to go over to have a toast next door.¡± Director Jin exined while taking his ss. Seeing the change in attitude, Yang Li also followed suit and took a wine bottle. ¡°Director, let me apany you. Two is better than one, especially if one of them is a girl.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You, naughty girl with your sneaky ideas. Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡± Director Jin took the lead and walked out. ¡°Is Deputy Commander Su¡¯s future son-inw the son of Deputy Commander Gu?¡± Zhong Tong turned to ask Zeng Shuying. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the one. I¡¯ve seen him on TV before. He¡¯s an extremely good-looking man with perfect features. He is even better looking than the actors! Not just that, he also has a strong temperament compared to most men. His gaze alone could kill everyone on the spot.¡± Zeng Shuying replied with great admiration. ¡°No wonder that little rascal Yang Li wants to go over and see him.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we check him out too? Let¡¯s go together, Ms. Bai!¡± Zeng Shuying held up her wine ss and suggested. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes were slightly reddened by now. ¡°Oh, leave me out of this. I¡¯m feeling a bit drunk now. I¡¯d better rest earlier.¡± ¡°Oh ok. Yang Yan, you didn¡¯t drink right? Please send Ms. Bai back then.¡± Zeng Shuying instructed Yang Yan. ¡°No problem.¡± Yang Yan stood up and took his coat. ¡°Tend to her properly.¡± Li Yu reminded him. ¡°Alright. Ms. Bai, let¡¯s go.¡± Yang Yan led the way out. Lowering her head, Bai Rong left the restaurant. She had no idea how she should react upon seeing Gu Mingchen. The woman was afraid of hurting him, and even more afraid of hurting herself. Yang Yan escorted Bai Rong to the best 6-star hotel in Jinyang City. ¡°Wow, the staff aodation looks really luxurious!¡± Bai Rong eximed in surprise upon getting down the car. ¡°No, it¡¯s not. It¡¯s just that you came over so suddenly and we ran out of empty rooms in the hostel. We can¡¯t just ask anyone to move out of their rooms with such short notice, so we have to settle you here. This 6-star hotel had a deal with us, so the room fees are not expensive.¡± Yang Yan exined. Bai Rong was feeling very tired, hence she did not reject the offer and followed Yang Yan to the lobby. The man took out his identification pass and lowered his voice at the counter. ¡°I¡¯m from the prosecutor¡¯s office. Please give me a presidential suite. Don¡¯t need to register and I¡¯m booking it for a month.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The receptionist produced a room card and passed it to Yang Yan respectfully. ¡°Please go to the 18th floor, room 1829.¡± ¡°Alright, Ms. Bai. This way please.¡± Yang Yan took the lead and brought the woman up to the 18th floor. The room manager of that floor was already waiting beside the lift to wee them. ¡°Room 1829.¡± Yang Yan informed him. ¡°This way please.¡± The room manager replied with a smile and led Bai Rong to her room before opening the door for her. ¡°If you need anything, please call the internal phone line 1800. We provide 24 hours service to suit your needs. On the nightstand we have a list of services avable, but if you have any other requests other than those listed, don¡¯t hesitate to tell us as well.¡± The room manager exined cordially. His voice was nice and refreshing like the first breeze of spring. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Rong replied. ¡°Then I shall not disturb your rest. Tomorrow I¡¯ll fetch you to work at 8 a.m..¡± Yang Yan informed with a smile. Bai Rong nodded in gratitude. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yang Yan left with a smile and closed the door for her. The woman scanned through the interior of the presidential suite. The suite had 3 rooms, a living room, and an outdoor garden. One of the rooms was the bedroom and next to it was the bathroom, while thest one was the gym loaded with some gym equipment. The living room contained a huge sofa and across it was a 72-inch-high-definition TV. Right next to the TV was a Hi-fi set with loudspeakers. The set also came with a touchscreen that allowed guests to pick and y their favorite songs. Behind the sofa was a liquor cab loaded with famous brands of expensive liquor. The flowers in the room were all freshly plucked this morning, giving the room a fresh vibe. There was aputer in the bedroom and toiletries wereid on the nightstand. At the side was a huge cab for clothes. At that moment, only did she realize that the bedroom was connected directly to the bathroom as well. The bathtub was designed as a two-by-two spa tub equipped with water massage features. Chanel- branded toiletries and make-up sets lined the sink counter neatly. All these were luxurious items to Bai Rong, but now it was part of her basic necessities. The girl removed her clothes and entered the bathtub. She decided to rx herself and chose a mist bath together with a water massage. The misty vapors soon filled the bathroom and the girl was concealed within the white mist. The water massage hitting on her body was veryfortable and greatly rxed the girl. Bai Rong could finally understand why the wealthy and rich always liked to stay in a presidential suite of a 6-star hotel. It was a luxurious enjoyment indeed. From the way the people at Jinyang City¡¯s prosecutor¡¯s office were behaving towards her, she had a feeling that they must be hiding something big from her. Bai Rong closed her eyes and rxed fully. In a daze, she suddenly heard the sound of a door closing and opened her eyes in rm. The bathroom door was pushed open. Gu Mingchen stared at the beautiful girl in the bathtub, his face slightly shocked at her existence. Then, an undecipherable emotion flickered in his dark eyes as he called out with uncertainty, ¡°Bai Rong?¡± The poor girl was greatly shocked by the intrusion. ¡°Gu Mingchen! Why are you here?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 115 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 115 After confirming that the woman in the tub was indeed Bai Rong, Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes clouded with deep yearning as the mist from the bath blurred his features. How long had it been since hest saw her? It had been 65 days. So many days had passed without her. They had first met in summer, but who would¡¯ve thought that their next meeting would be in the middle of autumn. ¡°How have you been?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s hoarse voice squeezed through his tight throat. Bai Rong unconsciously nced at his broken pinky and her eyes moistened further. She couldn¡¯t hide the waves of emotions in front of him, hence she turned away from the man and replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t think this is the right time to reminisce about the old days. Don¡¯t fall into the trap of others.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already inside the trap. There¡¯s no escaping now.¡± Gu Mingchen sat beside the tub, his gaze lingering on the girl with no intention to leave. ¡°You¡¯re skinnier now.¡± ¡°I thought skinny beauty is the trend now?¡± ¡°I think you look better with more flesh.¡± Gu Mingchen replied. Bai Rong lowered her head in embarrassment. Chatting while being naked with him was extremely awkward for her. For their current rtionship, they were not even supposed to chat with each other, let alone doing so while being naked. ¡°I¡¯ming out.¡± Bai Rong replied, her eyes flickered around embarrassingly. ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± Gu Mingchen turned to leave. As he left, the girl could smell the strong odor of liquor on him. She had thought that she would be the only upant of this room, hence she did not bring in her new clothes after removing her worn ones outside the bathroom. The girl stood up to reach for the towel when Gu Mingchen entered the bathroom once again with her luggage. His deep-set eyes lingered broodingly at the embarrassing view. The poor girl froze mid motion at his sudden intrusion. Gu Mingchen was the first one to regain hisposure and averted his eyes. Despite being taken aback by the embarrassing encounter, Bai Rong did not lose her calmness and did not cry out in shock. After all, this man had already seen everything of her. Bai Rong swiftly covered herself with a towel. With his eyes still away from her, Gu Mingchen spoke while cing her luggage inside the bathroom. ¡°I realized you did not take your clothes in with you. Sorry for the intrusion.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Bai Rong hummed in reply while Gu Mingchen closed the door for her. By the time she was out, Gu Mingchen was standing beside therge window. The window portrayed his handsome reflection and his raw feelings of sorrow within his eyes. At the same time, the man saw her through the reflection on the window. However, by the time he turned around, the raw sadness previously shown in his eyes were now well hidden. ¡°I just called the reception. Turned out that this room was booked by the prosecutor¡¯s office but was not registered. It so happened that the receptionist was changed to someone else who didn¡¯t know about that arrangement, so they¡¯re changing me to room 1827, which is just beside yours.¡± Gu Mingchen exined. ¡°Ok.¡± Bai Rong lowered her eyelids, looking like a quiet and distant goddess. The man¡¯s dark eyes continued to stare at her, his Adam¡¯s apple moving as he gulped bitterly. ¡°How on earth did you end up as a prosecutor? Did something happen to you when you were a doctor?¡± Bai Rong lifted her head andnded her eyes on his dashing face before replying philosophically, ¡°I just need a change. A change from my work, a change from my mood, a change for a new environment and a change for a different life.¡± ¡°Did Xing Bachuan treat you well?¡± Gu Mingchen asked worriedly. He had so much to say to her, but now all of them were stuck in his throat. ¡°Yea, he¡¯s nice to me. It¡¯s all thanks to him that I got to be a prosecutor and dispatched here for work while enjoying the luxurious stay and boot-licking of others.¡± Bai Rong rified shortly, her lips curling slightly upwards. She just didn¡¯t want him to be worried for her. ¡°Are you here to investigate Lu Liangcheng?¡± Gu Mingchen asked straightforwardly. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Rong admitted directly. ¡°I think he was one of the murderers behind the genocide.¡± ¡°Do you know why you get to stay in such a luxurious room?¡± ¡°They¡¯re trying to frame me. I know that I¡¯vended myself in a rather difficult situation.¡± Bai Rong guessed. The woman proceeded to pour a cup of water. She then noticed some honey on the table and added some into the drink before passing to Gu Mingchen. ¡°You¡¯ve consumed liquor. Don¡¯t take tea now; it¡¯s bad for your health. Some honey in in water will ease your headache.¡± Bai Rong exined. The man took the cup from her and took a sip. Then, he stared quietly at the beautiful girl before replying in a heavy tone, ¡°Since you know it¡¯s a difficult situation, then how are you going to save yourself out of it? I think this is too dangerous for you. I can arrange to let you stay overseas for further studies ande back 2 yearster. By that time, I should¡¯ve settled everything.¡± ¡°Settle what thing?¡± Bai Rong poured herself another cup of water and took a mouthful. Two yearster, she would still be an ordinary doctor. She didn¡¯t think Gu Mingchen¡¯s family would be able to ept her. At that time, there would be moredies like Su Wanning who would be forced onto him by his family. ¡°You know what I meant.¡± Gu Mingchen stared into her with his scorching gaze. However, Bai Rong avoided his gaze. Her eyes were cool and void of emotions, but her tone was firm. ¡°I am clearer with the type of life I want. Chief Gu, you¡¯re overstepping your boundaries.¡± ¡°Am I no longer part of your ns in life?¡± Gu Mingchen asked deeply. Bai Rong felt her heart tightened as his sorrowful words pricked her. The woman avoided his question and walked to the main door. Then, she opened it and said resolutely, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Please don¡¯t feed the suspicions of others. I¡¯ve paid the price with my pinky. I cannot afford to bear more serious consequences arising from such suspicions.¡± Gu Mingchen furrowed his brows and walked out of her room. He might look calm on the outside, but his fists were tightly clenched as he left the room. Bai Rong closed the door with mixed feelings. The man had just asked her to let go of everything and would arrange for her to study overseas. He had just asked her to wait for him for two years. She could understand the underlying meaning behind his words. Touched by his words, Bai Rong smiled in content, yet tears began to trickle down her face. ¡°Gu Mingchen, two years is nothing for me. Even if you ask me to wait for 20 years, I¡¯ll wait for you willingly.¡± Throughout the night, the woman spent her time studying the history of Jin Yang City. Turned out that Jinyang City was an ancient city that had been the capital to many royal monarchs of ancient times. Underneath the ancient city hid generations of ancient history unknown to the public. In layman terms, the ground beneath the city was buried with countless relics of the ancient times. The city was a well-known tourism spot famous for its ancient buildings and rich history. The whole ce exuded an ancient vibe that had drawn tourists from many ces. Under the help of the archaeologists, historians and geologists, Jinyang City was now officially dered as the cultural heritage site of the country. Under thew, construction and development were not allowed within the area of a cultural heritage site. But outside of it, development of economic activities was definitely allowed. Bai Rong had a hunch that things were not as simple as that. After more in-depth research, she realized that this hotel she resided in belonged to the Jinyang City Municipal Government. They were just a mere Municipal Government, yet they had the money to let government officials stay in such a luxurious hotel for free. Imagined the financial expenditure needed for this purpose! Could this ce be the culprits¡¯ base then? If that was the case, then this time she really ran herself into trouble. The woman had to carefully n her next move now. The mere thought brought a headache to Bai Rong and she decided to go out for a walk in the outdoor garden. The moon was hanging full and bright in the night sky. The night was quite chilly, as the cold breeze blew past her clothes and kissed her skin, which greatly cleared her muddled mind. From the side of her vision, something suddenly moved. N?velDrama.Org ? content. The girl turned to her right at the sudden movement. Seemingly just awake, a man struggled to pull himself up the ground. His body was covered in blood and his chest was stabbed with a knife as he tried to walk towards her. ¡°Save me!¡± Bai Rong shrieked out of shock, thinking it might be a prank. The man copsed right in front of her, his hands on the girl¡¯s feet. The doctor knelt and checked for his breath; it was now gone. Upon hearing her shrieks, Gu Mingchen rushed towards the outdoor garden. Forgetting he was high up on the 18th floor, the man just climbed across the balcony to her side without considering how dangerous it was. He would be dead if he were to lose his footing! However, the man only had eyes for Bai Rong as he pulled the shivering girl into a tight embrace¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 116 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 116 No matter how rational Bai Rong was, it did not change the fact of how sudden this urred. ¡°How could there be someone who dies here so suddenly?¡± She clutched Gu Mingchen¡¯s hands, shaking in fear. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes narrowed and hastily muttered ¡°Someone is trying to harm you.¡± Ping! Ping! Ping! The doors outside burst open. ¡°Gu Mingchen, you better leave quickly. Otherwise, they will suspect that that person found out about our adulterous rtionship. If ites to that, we will be trapped and no amount of exining will save us.¡± Bai Rong said, clearly distressed. ¡°Rong, do you trust me?¡± Gu Mingchen asked coldly. ¡°I do.¡± Bai Rong replied without hesitation. The hotel security came barging in at that moment, making a beeline for the sky garden. ¡°Reporting to the chief, a dead body was found in the sky garden. The culprit is nowhere to be seen.¡± The security captain barked into his radiomunications. He proceeded to scan the room, a frown adorning his face. ¡°Search the room.¡± He gruffly instructed his subordinates. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s sharp voice apanied him as he entered the room. ¡°There was a murder here, so irrelevant parties should leave.¡± The security captain replied rudely. Gu Mingchen narrowed his eyes as his hands gripped firmly around the security captain¡¯s neck while forcing him against the door. The security captain did not bother putting up a fight. ¡°Who do you think you are that you can raise your voice at me? If there¡¯s really a murder here, it will not be up to the likes of you to handle it any ways.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s tone cleanly sliced through the air. The guard turned pale. Gu Mingchen released him. He dialed a number andmanded the recipient, ¡°Call Jinyang City¡¯s police department. There was a murder at the Jingyang Hotel, room 1829. Tell them they have three minutes to arrive here.¡± The security captain¡¯s face discolored further after hearing the contents of the call. ¡°Reporting to the captain, the guest of this room is nowhere to be found.¡± His subordinate reported curtly. He furrowed his brow. ¡°Leave the room for now.¡± He instructed his subordinates. Gu Mingchen stood ramrod straight at the entryway. ¡°It would be best to wait for the police to arrive and provide a detailed ount then.¡± Ten minutester, Bai Rong appeared, her hair was noticeably wet as she stepped out of the elevator and made her way over to the door. ¡°What are you doing in my room?¡± She questioned, confused. Upon seeing Bai Rong, the security captain¡¯s eyes widened as his gaze swung between her and the sky garden. His pupils shed before he slowly bowed his head. ¡°What happened here?¡± The security chief joined the group at this moment. ¡°Chief, a dead body was found in Room 1829 but so far, neither culprit nor murder weapon have been found. This is rather unusual.¡± The captain reported. The security chief nced at Bai Rong before giving the order, ¡°Check the surveince tapes.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes narrowed once again, his icy gaze surveying the security chief. ¡°The police will naturally attend to these matters.¡± The security chief immediately agreed in a low voice. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Half an hourter, Jinyang City¡¯s police chief, detective team, the hotel¡¯s managers, security chief and captain as well as Gu Mingchen and Bai Rong were all gathered in the surveince room. While checking the surveince tapes, they noted that Bai Rong had entered the room at 8.12 p.m. while Gu Mingchen had entered at 8.20 p.m. but left 10 minutester. The tapes were empty between 9.10 p.m. to 9.40 p.m. It was at 9.41 p.m. that the security team had burst into the room and discovered the corpse. At 9.51 p.m., Bai Rong returned to the room. ¡°Ms. Bai Rong, what were you doing between 9.10 p.m. and 9.40 p.m.?¡± The police questioned her. ¡°After Mr. Gu left, I went online and surfed the inte. I came to Jinyang City as a prosecutor, hence I wanted to gain a better understanding of the city¡¯s culture. You are wee to check my browser history. At around 9.30 p.m., I got tired and saw that the hotel website mentioned a swimming pool in the hotel garden, so I headed down there.¡± Bai Rong exined, unfazed. ¡°The surveince camera near the swimming pool should be isted, right?¡± The police asked the security chief. ¡°Yes, it is¡± He replied, adjusting the footage. Bai Rong appeared at the pool at 9.42 p.m. but left after circling it twice. ¡°Why did you only walk around it twice?¡± The police asked her. ¡°The water was dirtier than expected. Sir, you have to find out who did this. How could this have happened in my sky garden? It is too peculiar.¡± Bai Rong replied. ¡°We will follow up on the details soon.¡± The policeman¡¯s face disyed slight disconcertion. The security chief¡¯s expression mirrored that of the policeman, eximing, ¡°How could something like this happen?¡± ¡°Did you not notice that the surveince cameras were off for half an hour?¡± The policeman inquired of the security chief. ¡°One of our men was celebrating his birthday today, thus he had used my identification to book Room 1729 to hold a party. I had called the guy on shift to eat a slice of cake before returning to his post.¡± The security chief exined. ¡°By the way, when we were in Room 1729, we did hear a woman¡¯s screaming from Room 1829 so I sent someone over immediately who charged into the room.¡± The security captain offered the piece of information up stoically. ¡°What time did you hear the noise?¡± The policeman asked, his instincts that had been honed after years on the force kicked in. ¡°I remember checking my watch, so I¡¯m certain it was at 9.30 p.m.. Moreover, I am certain that it was a woman¡¯s voice and anyone in the room at that time can attest to it.¡± The security captain continued as he cast Bai Rong an odd look. Bai Rong turned to the security captain and challenged, ¡°Are you trying to imply that it was I who killed that man?¡± ¡°Sir, let us suppose that the man came looking for Ms. Bai at 9.10 p.m., she would have finished him off in 20 minutes then screamed at 9.30 p.m.. We rushed in at 9.41 p.m., meaning she could have bolted to the pool at 9.30 p.m. in order to create her alibi.¡± Bai Rong chuckled, ¡°Please, that man was as strong as an ox. You actually believe that I could have done the deed? I don¡¯t even know who he is, or why he came to find me, so why would I kill him?¡± ¡°What about if you have drugged him prior? It is possible that you could have stabbed him afterwards.¡± The security captain retorted confidently. Gu Mingchen drew his brows together, a glint shing across his eyes. The door opened and a member of the forensics team stepped in and faced the police chief while giving his report, ¡°We found a bottle of xxxx in the room and will be going back to perform the autopsy to study if the cause of death is the stab wound or poison.¡± ¡°See, I told you.¡± The security captain jumped up in excitement. ¡°So, you meant she killed him, then attracted your attention by screaming?¡± Gu Mingchen coldly shot at him. ¡°She did it to deliberately fabricate an alibi.¡± The security captain replied with certainty. ¡°If she has the time to create an alibi, why leave the poison behind? Furthermore, the noise I heard was at 9.39 p.m., not at 9.30 p.m. like you have said. Additionally, only about 1 to 2 minutes after I heard the scream did the sounds of you knocking on the door begin. Why did you lie? Could it be that you are the killer?¡± Gu Mingchen addressed the security captain pointedly. The security captain¡¯s face turned white as he fumbled for an excuse. ¡°Perhaps my watch is defective.¡± Gu Mingchen caught the security captain¡¯s wrist and checked the time shown on the watch. ¡°Unfortunately, your watch is working fine.¡± His tone was bitingly cold. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 117 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 117 ¡°I did not lie. I did not.¡± The security captain¡¯s eyes widened as he worked to assure the police. He swung to face Gu Mingchen and usingly dered, ¡°I know why you want to drag me into this. It must be because you are having an affair with Ms. Bai but were identally caught by that man, so the both of you had no choice but to kill him off to protect your secret.¡± ¡°Are you some sort of rabid dog? You seem to be acting like one right now, trying to bite anyone.¡± Bai Rong rebutted angrily. Gu Mingchen had been silent for some time but chimed in at this point. ¡°Please think about this logically. If this urred out of impulse, there would have been no need for poison. Given my abilities, I could have handled him cleanly. Do you really think there would have been any evidence left for you to find?¡± Gu Mingchen said sarcastically. ¡°I got it. The both of you must have drugged him first, then stabbed him while he was still alive. Ms. Bai, who was the more timid one, then screamed in fear.¡± ¡°After hearing her scream, it should only have taken you a minute to get here from the 17th floor. Yet, you took 11 minutes. Can I ask what you were doing during all that time? Also, besides me and the people in Room 1729, is there anyone staying near Room 1829?¡± Gu Mingchen shot back. ¡°I will check.¡± The hotel manager quipped. ¡°Let three police officers follow you, and bring back anyone nearby so we can question them.¡± Gu Mingchen suggested solemnly. He looked at the security captain with a shrewd gleam in his eyes, cornering him. ¡°Please open up an interrogation room. I think the killer has been revealed.¡± He ordered the police chief. ¡°I am not the killer. Even if you hold great authority, you can¡¯t frame me as you please.¡± The security captain countered defiantly. The security chief¡¯s face was as white as a sheet. ¡°Just confess everything you know. Stop trying to harm the innocent like Ms. Bai. Many people will be hurt because of you.¡± Gu Mingchen wrinkled his brow. His bony fingers rapped on the table as he turned his gaze towards the security chief. The corners of his mouth slowly curved upwards. The security chief felt a chill go up his spine and his hands began to tremble. Could it be? The policeman brought the guests staying in Rooms 1727 and 1731 along with him. ¡°I cannot recall the exact time, but I did hear a woman¡¯s scream followed by the sounds of knocking on a door. There could not have been more than a 2-minute interval between both sounds.¡± The guest from Room 1727 recounted. ¡°I remember, the knocking happened at around 9.41 p.m. and I¡¯ve looked at my watch to confirm that. I heard the woman scream as well, but that happened at around 9.39 p.m..¡± The guest from Room 1731 added. The security captain slumped in his chair; his head hung low. ¡°Stop with the questions. I killed him. He was the curator of the cultural museum and I owed him two hundred thousand in gambling debts. We had arranged to meet in Room 1929 and when he had almost reached the hotel, I convinced the chief to call those working in the surveince room over to have cake. I took the opportunity to leave and delete the footage. I first fed him poison but to seal the deal, stabbed him as well just to be sure. Afterward, I tied him up and lowered the body to Room 1829 then went to restore the surveince footage before returning to the party. I had only just returned to Room 1729 when the scream came, so I brought a few men up to barge into the room, intending to push the me onto the guests of Room 1829. While my colleagues went to find out what happened, I stashed the bottle of poison in the wine cab.¡± ¡°What a seemingly wless scheme. Bring him away.¡± Gu Mingchen called out. ¡°Chief Gu, that was amazing. You cracked that impable and well-executed n within the hour!¡± The police chief congratted him heartily. Gu Mingchen pressed his lips together, the deep abyss of his gaze surged with darkness. The case was still unsolved. The security captain was merely a puppet. The mastermind was still at large. ¡°Ms. Bai, I still have some questions for you. Please follow me.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered scathingly, heading for the door. His cold demeanor clearly meant that strangers were not weed. Bai Rong trailed behind him; head lowered as she entered his Hummer. Once they got into the car, Gu Mingchen anxiously urged, ¡°Rong, this ce is too dangerous for you.¡± ¡°I am not afraid of danger.¡± ¡°Do you still not see it? This trap today had been set for you. Both the security captain and chief were involved. We still have no clue who is behind all this! If I have not been present today, you would have been saddled with a murder charge.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes turned red with worry. Looking back, Bai Rong admitted that she did feel a bit afraid. It was lucky that Gu Mingchen had led her away from the sky garden and used a rope to lower her down. If she had been caught at the scene of the crime, with the poison as evidence, her guilt would have been sealed. ¡°I will be extra careful in the future so as to not give them any chance to seed.¡± Bai Rong promised. ¡°Prevention is better than cure.¡± Gu Mingchen shifted closer to Bai Rong and supported himself with one hand beside her head. She could feel every breath he drew as he held her gaze steadily. ¡°Tell me, Bai Rong, what is it that you desire? I will acquire it for you then you can leave. Whether it is continuing being a doctor or leaving the country, as long as you are safe, I no longer have to worry.¡± Gu Mingchen implored her. The air between them was heavy and the pressure made it impossible for her to reject him. ¡°Will you really be able to give me what I want, no matter what it is?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s response wasced with bitter hatred, as her eyes locked upon his intensely. ¡°Even if it costs me my life.¡± Gu Mingchen calmly promised. It was as though his words had pierced through her like a swift arrow, instantly dispersing the thick fog of buzzing negativity that had been building. Her heart gave a pang, and her chest started to throb painfully. She did not want his life. She wanted him. She nned to initially y her part as a prosecutor. With Xing Bachuan and Song Xiyu backing her, all she had to do was umte any achievements she could and her position would rise exponentially. She had to bet her life on it. She wanted to gain entrance into the inner sanctum, wanted to gain immeasurable power. It was only then that she could stand by his side without fear. Even if she was not fit to be his wife, she had to at least attempt to narrow down that distance between them. She knew such a day was still far off and that she would only get there after shedding immense blood, sweat, and tears. It was going to be an extreme struggle, but it beat doing nothing. She could go overseas, there she would be able to escape all her troubles, leaving him to clear up the mess after her. If she was lucky, she could let him ride into the battlefield alone, and marry him afterwards, enjoying the fruits of his hard-earned rewards. s, Bai Rong knew she was not the type to let that happen, and that such a person was not worth his affections. If odds were not in their favor, he would fail, and fate would wrench them apart. At that point, they would not even be able to meet, and watching over him from afar would be nothing but mere wishful thinking. Regardless of what the future held, she knew she had to give it her all,y it all out there so she would not have any regrets on her deathbed. She could not let his affections go to waste. ¡°To live, whether with sess or not, is fine as long as I am doing the right thing. Cowardice is not part of my vocabry. If I were to die in the hands of those people, I ask that you avenge me using thew.¡± Bai Rong choked out, tears streaming down her cheeks as she pushed the door open. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Gu Mingchen sped her hands in his and pulled her into a tight embrace. When their eyes met, Bai Rong could see his anguish and concern. He, who was always cold, collected, and imprable actually had such a soft side, and she was the only one he exposed it to. ¡°Bai Rong, do you still have feelings for me?¡± Gu Mingchen asked as a sob escaped him. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 118 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 118 Bai Rong looked at him with tears brimming, reflecting the beauty of the man before her. It was not mere affection. She loved him. She had never felt this way about anyone before, to the point where she was willing to do anything as long as she could be together with him. ¡°Regardless of how I feel, it does not change our situation.¡± Bai Rong replied rationally. ¡°So Rong, that means that you do have feelings for me, right?¡± Gu Mingchen pressed for an answer while clutching her hands tightly. Her answer was more than just important to him. It was the only shred of hope in his otherwise miserable existence. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes shone, but she remained silent. In the spur of the moment, Gu Mingchen lunged over and pressed his lips to hers. The kiss was deep and almost violent, and it seemed to engulf both of them. It was rough but emanated with all their unspoken feelings. He tilted her chin upwards and continued to pepper kisses onto her. She knew she was supposed to push him away, to strictly follow the n she hadid out so meticulously. Yet, she could not help but feel her heart soften. Such desires werepletely out of her control. Bai Rong gripped his hands even tighter and let her eyes fall shut, but did not kiss him back. However, she did not push him away either, feeling the full force of his passion on her face. It was fierce yet gentle. She really, truly, liked him so outrageously much. She liked how he favored her, liked his note for her on the wood, and even liked his kisses. Unknowingly, her hands drifted over to the space left by his missing finger. For some reason, it felt as though something had suddenly stabbed her heart. It hurt greatly. She knew she could not let herself fall any further so she mustered up all her strength to push him away, and said to his alluring gaze that pulled at her very being, ¡°I have to go in now.¡± ¡°Will you still stay?¡± Gu Mingchen drew his brows together again while looking at her. ¡°Gu Mingchen, what kind of person is the Bai Rong whom you like?¡± Bai Rong asked, tears cascading down her cheeks. He lowered his head in answer and kissed each pearly, salty tear. He pressed her forehead against his. Three years ago, he had met her, dug up information on her and understood her past. His heart had broken for her and ever since then, she had remained etched on his heart. Three yearster, she had abruptlye to his mind. She must be happy with her husband now. She was so perfect, so strong, so independent and with intelligence to boot. It was only a few months ago when he received the call for additional manpower from the armed forces. They were not clear on the details, and he had thought that the hostage was Bai Rong, which led him to make a personal appearance. It was only after arriving he realized that the hostage was not her but her husband¡¯s mistress. He felt like Bai Rong was his responsibility. If her husband was treating her any less than she deserved, then he would dly take his ce. The more they interacted, the harder he fell. He never expected that his feelings would cause her another kind of trouble. He wanted to be even stronger, so unquestionably mighty that he would be able to protect her against anything that came her way. ¡°You do not have to do anything. I want to be the kind of person you would like.¡± Gu Mingchen said as his voice trembled with emotion. Bai Rong looked at him tearfully saying, ¡°Go and do what you have to, spare no thought for me. It is the only way that I would have the space to struggle.¡± ¡°You will wait for me, right?¡± Gu Mingchen asked cautiously. He was always so confident, overbearing and astute, except when it came to his feelings for her. He feared that she would give up easily. ¡°Time does not stop here. Even if you get married, you can still get divorced. The only evesting confession is life. Do not make promises so easily, for I will not.¡± Bai Rong said as she exited the car. Gu Mingchen mmed his fist into the car door. Time does not stop here. Even if you get married, you can still get divorced. The only evesting confession is life. Was she hinting at something? Bai Rong returned to Room 1829. Shying away from the situation was not an option. If these people wanted toe after her, they would find a way to do so even if she changed rooms. She needed this room to serve as a reminder for her to stay vignt. She needed to learn to protect herself. It was obvious that someone meant to do her harm, that there was someone here that wanted to get rid of her, and that they could be colluding with people from the prosecutor¡¯s office. Bai Rong¡¯s phone sounded with a text message alert. She opened it and saw that it came from Gu Mingchen. He texted: Tomorrow I will assign people to protect and assist you under the name of B City¡¯s Discipline Inspection Office. This text message smashed into her heart like a heavy boulder. She felt her heart begin to tremble vehemently. After sending the text, Gu Mingchen made his way to the bathroom. Since she was so adamant on staying, then all he could do was to support her to his greatest ability. Gu Mingchen walked into the bathroom but heard a rustle from behind and spun around, then briskly changing course to the sky garden instead. Bai Rong had just climbed over. His eyes shone at the sight of her and he was rendered speechless for a moment before uttering, ¡°Rong.¡± Bai Rong threw herself into Gu Mingchen¡¯s embrace as she wrapped her arms around his waist and started to heave with tears. His text had torn down all the walls she had just spent thest two months building. She actually really, really missed him. Gu Mingchen returned her hug, squeezing her tightly as his eyes clouded over, pupils dted. The bedsidemp glowed dimly, shrouding the pair in a cloak of warmth and mncholia. Gu Mingchen peppered kisses onto Bai Rong¡¯s body as she circled her arms around his waist, drawing him nearer to her. When he entered her, she felt the pain pricking, and could not help but frown slightly. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. His breaths became heavier as he lifted her chin and admired her in the light, continuing his assault on her lips. It was a very effective balm. She became more ardent, like an exquisite morning rose that had bloomed under his mindful care. Afterwards, she remained in his arms, enjoying the afterglow. ¡°Why are you here? Is it for business or for personal reasons? Where are Lieutenant Shang and the others?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s hands rested on her stomach, patiently exining, ¡°I have business in the neighboring city but came here for personal reasons. I think Tangqian Vige¡¯s massacre is connected to Lu Liangcheng. He used to be the town mayor and since that incident, he has been quickly moving up the ranks. There must be some unsavory tradeoffs happening behind the scenes. Director Chen of the armed forces here used to serve together with me so I asked him to help investigate. Hence, we had a meal at Restaurant del Luna. I never thought I would run into you.¡± Bai Rong turned to look at him, her eyes twinkling. ¡°Were you nning on forgetting me?¡± Gu Mingchen smiled as he looked at her amidst the light. ¡°There were many times when I wanted to go and find you, but you said that you would not forgive me right? If I went to look for you, I was afraid of putting your life in danger. The best way I could keep you safe was to let you go.¡± ¡°So, we should never see each other for the rest of our lives, right?¡± Bai Rong choked out as she turned away from him, tears flowing freely down her cheeks. Gu Mingchen held her tightly, spooning her. ¡°Bai Rong, I have already thought of a solution. Trust me, in less than two years, I will make you my one and onlywfully wedded wife.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 119 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 119 ¡°Ok.¡± Bai Rong replied softly. After resting for a while, she returned to her room. People were nosy. Gossip about them would be sure to arise soon given the recent attention they drew to themselves. It was best to stay wary. Her back had only just hit the bed before another text came in. She saw that it was from Gu Mingchen. He texted: What are you doing? A smile yed on Bai Rong¡¯s lips, the first real one in two months. Bai Rong: Preparing to sleep, you? Gu Mingchen: Same. Together. Bai Rong fell asleep with her phone in hand. When she opened her eyes, the sun had already risen. She looked at the time. It was already 10 a.m., which meant that she waste. She jumped out of bed and rushed through brushing her teeth, pped on some makeup and changed her clothes before dashing out the door. As she passed by Room 1827, she noticed that the door was shut tight. He must have already left. When she arrived at the lobby, Yang Yan was already waiting. Bai Rong apologized profusely. ¡°I am so sorry. I identally woke upte and made you wait for me.¡± ¡°No worries. I heard about the murder in your roomst night. I was shocked to hear that the hotel¡¯s security captain turned out to be such a person and that you almost went down for it.¡± Yang Yan said coolly. ¡°The innocent will always be proven as so. Let¡¯s leave now.¡± Bai Rong murmured, walking ahead. When they entered the car, Yang Yan switched on the radio and the traffic news filled the air. Bai Rong stared out the window. ¡°Ms. Bai, how long do you n on staying here?¡± Yang Yan asked, testing her. ¡°I am not sure, but it probably will not be for long. After all, my family is in A City.¡± Bai Rong replied, trying to ease their guard. ¡°There is something that has be the talk of the entire prosecutor¡¯s office. When you hear itter, please do not take it to heart.¡± Yang Yan urged. ¡°What is it regarding?¡± Bai Rong asked, curious. Yang Yan hesitated before answering, choosing each word carefully. ¡°They are saying that you got in the CCDI using your connections, and are backed by someone with great power.¡± ¡°I topped the written exam and with my image, I should not have had any issues passing the interview either. As for my endorsement, it was indeed by someone with sizable power.¡± Bai Rong cryptically replied. The color drained slightly from Yang Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Nowadays, connections are everything. Without it, you would be condemned to be a bottom feeder for the entire of your life.¡± Bai Rong did not answer. She used to think that Su Xuyan had only managed to clinch the position of Deputy Director in the Ministry of Health because of his capabilities; but now she knew it was due to his connection to the commander-in-chief. If Gu Mingchen had not exposed him, Su Xuyan would have been able to continue climbing the ranks as nned and would have quickly be Minister. Following that it would have been the vice mayor, then city mayor, vice governor, governor until he finally sat on the coveted seat as the aide of themander-in-chief. The car traveled for half an hour before arriving at the prosecutor¡¯s office. Jinyang City¡¯s prosecutor¡¯s office was 27-storey high, and appeared to be morously modern. ¡°Is the prosecutor¡¯s office building newly built?¡± Bai Rong enquired as she followed Yang Yan in. ¡°Yes, it was previously in the old city district and we only moved herest year.¡± Yang Yan replied while ncing at his watch. ¡°Shall we go and introduce you to your fellow colleagues first? After that, it should be just about lunchtime. I heard that a prosecutor from B City will be arriving here today. Looks like our city has finally made it onto the map.¡± ¡°There is no need for you to be nervous. It is merely some routine work.¡± Bai Rong trailed behind Yang Yan as they entered the office and met the rest of their colleagues. ¡°What cases are you working on now?¡± Bai Rong asked, trying to strike up a conversation. Her colleagues, afraid of saying something wrong, threw silent looks at each other for someone to make the first move. ¡°Prosecutor Bai, you sure are focused and responsible, diving into work the moment you arrive. It is almost time to eat and Yang Li went to fetch the prosecutor from B City. How about you join us for lunch and we can talk more then?¡± Yang Yan said catively. ¡°That sounds good. Work is important but one cannot miss meals for it. That said, today cannot go by unproductively, else I would not be able to report to my superiors. I am guessing that my performance yesterday was not up to standard and that prompted them to send someone from B City today.¡± Bai Rong jokingly teased. Yang Yan looked disturbed as he probed further. ¡°I guess this means you already have a target?¡± ¡°Indeed. Let¡¯s go for lunch first. We can discuss moreter in the afternoon.¡± Bai Rong retorted with the same cative tone. At lunch, she met the prosecutor from B City, Zhou Min. She had dark skin, short hair and was petite. However, her eyes were sharp as a knife. She was also a woman of few words. Even when she did speak, it was always direct and concise. Bai Rong guessed that she was a member of the Special Forces whom Gu Mingchen had sent to protect her. During lunch, there were more than a few slices of awkward pauses. After the meal, Zhou Min said sternly to the director, ¡°I came with the purpose of aplishing my task. I hope to receive cooperation from all of you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes of course. But what is your task?¡± The director asked with a smile stered on his face. ¡°The superiors want someone apprehended. I am not able to disclose any details but all you need to know is to do as I say and provide any information I ask of you.¡± Zhou Min replied coldly. ¡°Got it. Since the superiors are after someone, we will definitely do all we can to cooperate.¡± The director nodded in promise. Zhou Min turned her attention towards Bai Rong. ¡°You must be the prosecutor sent by A City, right? I heard that you are currently staying in a suite at a six-star hotel. I will be moving over to stay there as well and look forward to working with you in the future.¡± The people around them paled in unison. Seemed like their every move was being watched by these so-called superiors. They would take note to ensure not to step even a toe out of line. Yang Yan and Yang Li apanied Zhou Min and Bai Rong back to the hotel. Yang Li was enthusiastic and cheery on their ride back while Bai Rong asionally responded with a smile or casual banter. Meanwhile, Zhou Min stared at Yang Li with pursed lips, watching her like a hawk. ¡°Do the both of you share the same superiors?¡± Yang Li asked, grinning. ¡°Be serious. Both Ms. Bai and I were sent from the prosecutor¡¯s office and have tasks toplete. We are not aware if we have the same superiors and you should not be so nosy. If you are not careful, the first target might be you.¡± Zhou Min chastised. Yang Li¡¯s good mood instantly evaporated and she assumed stony silence for the rest of the ride and did not even exit the car when they arrived. Yang Yan gave a dry smile. ¡°Yang Li is still young and she can be quite chatty sometimes. I hope you can be understanding towards her.¡± ¡°It is fine to be talkative unless it is brainless chatter.¡± Zhou Min harshly spat out as she walked into her room. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ms. Zhou is just strict.¡± Bai Rong patted Yang Yan¡¯s shoulders infort. ¡°I know. Please rest well and I will be back at 2.30 p.m. to fetch the both of you.¡± Yang Yan nodded as he left. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Bai Rong entered Room 1829 and shut the door behind her. Zhou Min fished an iPad from her luggage and turned it on. It beeped to life and the screen disyed six ring alerts. Bai Rong frowned. With the press of a button, Zhou Min changed the red alerts to green ones. She set the iPad down and bowed respectfully to Bai Rong. ¡°I am Agent 1666 from the Special Forces who¡¯s here to protect you and heed your every instruction. This room has been fitted with surveince cameras and recording devices. Would you like me to get rid of them now?¡± Zhou Min asked expressionlessly. ¡°Oh, sure. Go ahead.¡± Bai Rong replied, stunned. Bai Rong¡¯s phone started to ring at that moment. She picked up immediately when she saw Gu Mingchen¡¯s name. ¡°Have you met her yet? Agent 1666.¡± Hearing Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice settled her nerves and she felt at ease. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 120 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 120 ¡°Yes, I have, she is very stoic.¡± Bai Rong responded, looking at Zhou Min. Zhou Minbed the room meticulously and expertly, removing each surveince device and recing it with a new one. She had also installed counter surveince equipment at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Agent 1666 is extremely capable and will be able to take care of anything that you ask of her.¡± Gu Mingchen gently replied. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Bai Rong responded, walking towards the sky garden. ¡°Do not approach anyone from the prosecutor¡¯s office to help you in your investigation because I suspect there is a mole amongst them.¡± Gu Mingchen warned. ¡°I have the same suspicions. Yang Li and Yang Yan were rather nosy the whole trip back.¡± ¡°It is normal for them to be curious. After all, both of your arrivals were abrupt and it is natural for them to be worried for themselves. On the contrary, I find the director to be the most suspicious. I have arranged a team for you and all you have to do is instruct Zhou Min and she will contact them to get any jobs you need done.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart warmed at these words. On the wooden piece, he had carved his promise to take care of her and she could genuinely feel his presence every step of the way. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Bai Rong asked softly. ¡°I am in the neighboring city. I have already contacted Director Chen and he has agreed to lend you his strength in any way he can, so go ahead and move forward boldly. I will be here for you through it all.¡± ¡°You should be careful too. Your mother mentioned that you are starting a dangerous mission again and I am worried about you.¡± ¡°Please, it barely counts as dangerous, just some routine exercises. Do you still remember that soldier who lost his leg?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°I do. He is the one whose wife wanted to divorce him.¡± ¡°He was injured during a military drill and although many others were injured as well, his injuries were the most severe. I have been looking into it for some time and have found the supplier for the weapons used during the exercise.¡± It was even more dangerous than what Bai Rong had anticipated. ¡°Please be careful. I cannot live without you.¡± Gu Mingchen smiled. ¡°With you here, I will never let anything happen to myself.¡± A blush spread across Bai Rong¡¯s cheeks. They were both working hard towards their individual goals. It felt good. ¡°I have to go back to work now. Good luck.¡± ¡°Good luck to you too. I will see you in two days.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice softened as he addressed her. ¡°You¡¯d better not. It wouldn¡¯t be pleasant if your parents or Su Wanning finds out. I can wait two years.¡± As Bai Rong worried for the both of them, the area where her pinky used to be started to throb with a dull ache. If they were being found out again, the consequence would not be as simple as losing a finger. Gu Mingchen¡¯s stormy gaze darkened as he ended the call. ¡°Chief.¡± Lieutenant Shang eximed. Gu Mingchen closed his eyes and responded, ¡°Carry on.¡± The special effects makeup artist continued sticking on the fake beard on his face. Bai Rong and Zhou Min returned to the prosecutor¡¯s office in the afternoon. She flipped through the case files handled by the office in recent years. They mostly consisted of financial disputes. They targeted several state-owned enterprises and caught a couple of people each year in order to meet their quota. These cases were of no help to them. ¡°Where are theint letters? Show me the ones from this year.¡± Bai Rong looked towards the Head Commissioner, Zeng Shuying. Zeng Shuying¡¯s assistant carried arge pile of letters over and dropped it in front of them after which Bai Rong and Zhou Min immediately dived in. Those were mostly trivial matters, ranging from someone stealing their neighbor¡¯s cable to someone stealing their best friend¡¯s boyfriend to even someoneining about their boss making them work overtime. Bai Rong scanned the pile in two hours then turned towards Zeng Shuying and asked, frustrated, ¡°Are these all?¡± ¡°Yes. It is rather peaceful here in Jinyang City and there are no major issues such as corruption.¡± Zeng Shuying replied, smiling. ¡°Stop treating this so lightly.¡± Zhou Min growled. Zeng Shuying¡¯s face fell and she wilted on the spot. Bai Rong smiled, trying to diffuse the tension. ¡°Having no major problems is a good thing. You have quotas to meet but so do we. What I¡¯m worried about is that the people might have grievances but are afraid to voice them. How about this, Commissioner, let¡¯s start cing anonymousint boxes around the city from tomorrow onwards.¡± ¡°That does not seem like a good idea. It might make people anxious.¡± Zeng Shuying opposed. ¡°Enough nonsense, just do as you are told. We are doing this for the sake of themunity so who cares about causing anxiety. If you are unwilling to cooperate, could it be that you are the culprit?¡± Zhou Min stared down Zeng Shuying as she dared her to object. Thetter was sessfully intimidated. ¡°Okay, we shall proceed as you said.¡± Bai Rong was worried that the prosecutor¡¯s office might prevent the citizens from submitting comints. She visited each town herself and supervised them as they put up the posters. She had also arranged for people to guard the areas near eachint box. Eachint was personally collected. After a day, over a thousand letters were received. Bai Rong and Zhou Min went through each page, sorting through and cing aside any of interest. ¡°Ms. Bai, take a look at this. Someone is using the mayor of Jinyang City of colluding with real estate developers to try and force the viges to give up their valuables.¡± Zhou Min pointed out. Bai Rong took the letter from Zhou Min and her eyes lit up in eureka. ¡°We have finally found it. Lu Liangcheng is indeed dirty. The only reason he wanted to be mayor was so that he could steal artifacts and sell them or store them in his private collection. Murdering the curator of the cultural museum might have something to do with him as well.¡± ¡°Do we head to Lu Liangcheng¡¯s home now to look through his things?¡± Zhou Min awaited further instruction. ¡°He would never leave the valuables at home. Aint letter is hardly enough evidence for us to rummage through the mayor¡¯s home. Not only will we end up empty handed, we might even put him on alert. We should keep digging and secure more proof before moving forward.¡± Someone started knocking at the door and Zhou Min went to open it. Yang Li carried two cups of milk tea in and beamed at Bai Rong. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No need. Return to your work.¡± Zhou Min interjected, preparing to close the door. ¡°Please enjoy the milk tea that I specially brought you.¡± Yang Li chimed as she ced the drinks on the table and gave the table a once over. Zhou Min shut the door and threw the milk teas into the trash. ¡°That was such an obvious tactic.¡± ¡°Zhou Min, what do you think about targeting the antique store first?¡± Bai Rong enquired. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°We are already being watched, so we cannot leave. Let one of your teammates help.¡± Bai Rong instructed. ¡°Understood.¡± After a busy five days of digging through the seemingly endless wave ofint letters, Bai Rong made a mind map based on the information they had gathered from the letters. It turned out that Lu Liangcheng had a team of antique experts who analyzed Jinyang City¡¯s history to search for possible locations of where treasures might be. Xingzheng Construction Company was a constructionpany working closely with Lu Liangcheng. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Lu Liangcheng sold the possible locations of valuables to thispany under the disguise of regr business transactions. Thispany appeared to be developers but were actually treasure hunters. Could Tangqian Vige¡¯s hidden treasure map be in Jinyang City? Bai Rong¡¯s head buzzed with questions as she headed back to the hotel while Zhou Min went shopping. The moment she stepped into the room, a strong hand grabbed her from behind. Before she could react, Gu Mingchen caught her in a tight embrace and nted his lips on hers. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 121 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 121 Bai Rong¡¯s heart soared. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Just passing by. I need to return to the neighboring city to handle a couple of things.¡± Gu Mingchen exined. No wonder Zhou Min had gone shopping on her own and even rejected anypany. She must have known that Gu Mingchen wasing. ¡°I have made significant progress and have already started making my move on the people behind the antiques scheme. One step at a time, I will soon be able to apprehend those at Xingzheng Construction Company and they will eventually lead me to Lu Liangcheng. Once I catch him, I might even be able to solve the case of the vige massacre.¡± ¡°Zhou Min has reported to me. I think that even if someone uses Lu Liangcheng, he might still not confess to the massacre. It is a choice between jail and the death sentence and he will not be so stupid as to willingly choose thetter by confessing. Unless we are able to find those gold bars.¡± Gu Mingchen said logically. ¡°Hopefully we are able to find the evidence soon and put him behind bars. Have you eaten yet?¡± Bai Rong asked worriedly. Gu Mingchen tapped her nose, saying, ¡°I wanted to see you, but I must leave soon.¡± Disappointment crushed Bai Rong like a boulder. Even if he had not eaten, he was still unable to eat with her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to specially drop by next time if you are in such a rush. I understand that you are busy.¡± Gu Mingchen smiled. It took him four hours to rush back, and he would only be able to stay with her for an hour or so. Yet, he did so happily. She was worth it. ¡°You have lost weight, please eat more. Some things cannot be rushed. Take your time. Now that we are sure there¡¯s a problem with Jinyang City, the calmer you are, the more frantic those wrongdoers will be.¡± Gu Mingchen advised rationally. ¡°I know I am too anxious.¡± ¡°I came here bearing good news as well. It is unexpected yet reasonable.¡± Gu Mingchen said, chuckling. ¡°What good news?¡± ¡°Do you remember how I got a bad feeling about the security chief?¡± Gu Mingchen reminded her. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, I do. He was really suspicious and seemed to be in cahoots with the security captain.¡± Bai Rong nodded in agreement. Gu Mingchen handed her a photo which depicted the security chief receiving a briefcase full of money from a man wearing sunsses. ¡°Who is that man and why is he giving money to the chief?¡± Bai Rong asked, puzzled. ¡°He is the manager of Xingzheng Construction Company.¡± Gu Mingchen revealed. Bai Rong was shocked at the revtion. ¡°Lu Liangcheng must have felt guilty so he sent Xingzheng Construction Company¡¯s manager to get rid of me, but the manager passed the task to the security chief instead and got him to frame me. But why did they not just kill me directly?¡± ¡°They would not dare to kill you without knowing who you worked for. Besides, your father being Xing Bachuan must have made them wary. They tried to frame you not only to impede your investigation but also to find out who your supporter is by seeing who came to your rescue.¡± Gu Mingchen patientlyid out the facts. ¡°They sure are meticulous. However, this picture alone is not enough to prove the connection to the curator¡¯s murder or their attempt to frame me.¡± Bai Rong frowned in frustration. ¡°Remember what the security chief said to the security captain back then? There were warning signs between the lines so I sent someone to protect the security captain¡¯s wife. Just as I suspected, someone tried to kidnap her. Those people are now in custody. When they were shown this photo, they admitted that they had been sent by the security chief. When the couple was reunited today, the security captain also admitted to having been instigated by the security chief with the promise of two thousand as a reward.¡± Gu Mingchen borated. ¡°This should be enough to apprehend the security chief. As long as he testifies against the manager at Xingzheng Construction Company as the one behind the incident, this case should be solved soon!¡± Bai Rong eximed excitedly. She never expected that he had done so much for her in a mere five days. ¡°Now is not the right time yet. You have to be patient and wait till we find evidence linking Xingzheng Construction Company to Lu Liangcheng. Otherwise, it would be hard to prove Lu Liangcheng¡¯s involvement.¡± Bai Rong nodded. ¡°Since Lu Liangcheng has been engaged in such illegal activities, his finances would be shady. As long as we find out where he¡¯s been hiding the money or antiques, we should be able to get him.¡± ¡°My people have been shadowing him for a few days but he is tremendously cautious. He never attends business gatherings nor partakes in any vices so it is hard to find any weaknesses.¡± ¡°No.¡± Bai Rong cut Gu Mingchen off, an idea hitting her like a meteorite. ¡°There is something he¡¯s interested in and it¡¯s neither treasures nor antiques. Do you remember that treasure map from before? I think we can use it to lure him out.¡± ¡°Smart girl. I will arrange for my men to work on that and update you within a week.¡± Bai Rong pressed her lips together as she fell silent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Mingchen asked as he pulled her into his arms. ¡°I was just thinking about how I wanted to be a prosecutor so that I can fight for the little guy. However, not only did I not aplish anything these five days, I¡¯ve even alerted the enemy. If not for you, I might have to take years to catch Lu Liangcheng. Dreams are nice but reality is a wake-up call.¡± Bai Rong said, dismayed. Gu Mingchen smiled sweetly. ¡°It is the same whether I do it or you. Tang Xiaojiu¡¯s death involves the both of us and since we promised him, we have to work hard together for ourmon goal.¡± ¡°Actually, my motivations are not pure. I want to rise through the ranks by gaining as much sess as possible.¡± Bai Rong admitted truthfully. ¡°That sounds perfect. No matter what it is that you desire, I will do my best to get it for you. I want what you want. I think this works out well, with you in the light while I remain in the shadows. When I retrieve the evidence, I still need you to process itwfully. Being able to work alongside you like this gives me great joy.¡± Bai Rong pondered his words for a moment and he seemed to be right. This meant that her decision was right and she could not help but smile. Gu Mingchen bent down and captured her lips in a kiss. Bai Rong dodged and cleared her throat. ¡°The room is being watched.¡± ¡°I have already turned it off.¡± Gu Mingchen grinned. ¡°What were you thinking?¡± Bai Rong, who thought they were going to make love again bashfully replied, ¡°Nothing?¡± ¡°Less thinking, more action.¡± He scooped her up and headed for the bathroom¡­. The happy days were glorious yet fleeting. Gu Mingchen only stayed for a while but it was already dark by the time he left. The needle on his speedometer never dipped below 160. Bai Rong heard someone knocking on the door. Assuming it was Zhou Min who had returned, she went to open it without second thought. She found Su Xuyan standing there instead, with that devilishly charming smile of his, but his eyes betrayed the bitter malice within. Bai Rong tried to quickly shut the door but Su Xuyan muscled his way in. Su Xuyan looked at Bai Rong with an odd expression and his gaze prated deeply into her. ¡°Bai Rong, do you know who vited you three years ago?¡± He asked expressionlessly. Bai Rong was stunned for a moment and nced at Su Xuyan. ¡°Who?¡± Hope fluttered in her heart. Perhaps my child was taken away by his father¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 122 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 122 Su Xuyan entered and fellzily onto the sofa. He turned his mystifying eyes towards Bai Rong and murmured, ¡°What will you do after finding out the identity of that person?¡± ¡°Tell me who he is!¡± Bai Rong lost her cool, her eyes pricking with tears. She deserved to know where her child was. Su Xuyan smirked. ¡°Sleep with me first?¡± Bai Rong picked up the fruits from the coffee table and hurled them at Su Xuyan, shrieking, ¡°Get lost!¡± Su Xuyan grabbed her hand, his grip as tight as a vice and yanked her down to his side. ¡°You were willing to sleep with Gu Mingchen, so why not with me? How is he better than me? Do you know how many women he has slept with before you?¡± ¡°At least I know that I will be thest!¡± Bai Rong retorted. She could not sit idly while Su Xuyan insulted Gu Mingchen. ¡°How could you be thest? What about Su Wanning? They are already engaged. Snap out of it Bai Rong, you can never be together with him.¡± Bai Rong struggled to free herself. But Su Xuyan held on firmly, unwilling to release her. Out of ideas, Bai Rong bent down and bit into his arm as hard as she could. Su Xuyan gritted his teeth, his face white with anger as he spat out, ¡°Gu Mingchen was the one that raped you.¡± Bai Rong looked at Su Xuyan dazedly. Her eyes looked frighteningly like bottomless, soulless pits. Su Xuyan nced at the bite marks she left on his arm. ¡°You must be lying.¡± Bai Rong refused to believe him. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Believe it or not, all you have to do is ask Gu Mingchen in order to find out the truth.¡± Su Xuyan replied confidently. ¡°That is not possible.¡± ¡°Why do you think you are so special to him? Can you not feel how he is trying topensate you?¡± Su Xuyan harshly rebutted, pulling away his hand from Bai Rong. Bai Rong¡¯s shoulders crumpled as her eyes began welling up. Overwhelmed with emotions, she drew her brows together tightly. Su Xuyan put his arms around her shoulders. Bai Rong instinctively pushed him off, maintaining a two-meter gap between them, her face white as a sheet. ¡°Bai Rong, you are extremely smart. How do you think you managed to attract Gu Mingchen¡¯s attention? He has dozens of prettier girls flitting around him every day. Do you really believe that it was your personality that sealed the deal?¡± Bai Rong could only stare at him nkly. ¡°Gu Mingchen likes friendly, energetic and positive girls. He said so in his journal, which was why he fell for Zhou Han. Do you think you fit the bill? Frankly, you are the total opposite.¡± Every word uttered by Su Xuyan struck Bai Rong heavily. The news tore her apart. She stumbled onto the couch; her legs having lost all strength. Su Xuyan stood in front of her, his shadow blocking her entirely. ¡°Now you should understand. He is only nice to you because he hurt you in the past and thinks that even the pain I caused you is because of him. You should have been able to tell by now how responsible he is.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s gaze fell. Su Xuyan squatted before her and took her icy hands in his. She could only sit there, still as a statue, wholly lost in thought. ¡°Bai Rong, I know I betrayed you in the past, but so did you. That makes us even now, right? I still want to be with you so please give me another chance. I promise to cherish you this time.¡± Su Xuyan implored softly. Bai Rong turned her gaze towards Su Xuyan and tearfully replied, ¡°if you and your girlfriend had not kidnapped me and left me to die in the wilderness, do you think I would still have met him?¡± ¡°I was just trying to scare you. I did not anticipate that you would run away.¡± Su Xuyan tried to exin. ¡°Was it wrong of me to have run away?¡± Bai Rong shot back as her gaze steeled. ¡°Being someone so capable and resourceful to have found the man that raped me, what about my child then? Where is he?¡± ¡°I thought you aborted that child? Did you actually give birth to him?¡± Su Xuyan asked, shakily getting to his feet as he stared at Bai Rong. Bai Rong averted his gaze. From the beginning, she had thought that it was Su Xuyan who had stolen the child and it was only after that she realized Su Xuyan had always assumed the child to have been aborted. The events were too coincidental. Initially, although Bai Bing had been admitted to the psychiatric institution, Bai Rong never stopped trying to free her. When Su Xuyan realized she was pregnant, he was adamant about her aborting the child. Using that as her leverage, Bai Rong got Su Xuyan to help. She went to the hospital and was pacing back and forth in hesitation when she encountered a student who wanted to keep her miscarriage a secret. The student then wrote Bai Rong¡¯s name down as her own and the doctor handed that miscarried child to Su Xuyan as proof. It was only then that Su Xuyan agreed to bail Bai Bing out. Bai Rong brought her mother out for a walk while Su Xuyan followed without question. Bai Rong then had the child outside and less than a weekter, the baby had been snatched. The incident deeply affected Bai Bing as well and she lost control, injuring a person. Ever since, she had been confined to the psychiatric hospital, never to be let out again. ¡°Speak.¡± Su Xuyan demanded in rage. ¡°The child is mine and I wanted to give birth to him because I knew I could take care of him.¡± Bai Rong shouted. ¡°No wonder you were depressed during that time. I thought that it was over the loss of your child whose father is a rapist. I never thought that despair was because the child had been stolen.¡± Bai Rong was distressed. She never should have mentioned the child to Su Xuyan. What if he harmed the child? She felt incredibly upset. Zhou Min returned. Seeing Bai Rong sitting wordlessly on the sofa as though in a stupor, asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Which neighboring city is Gu Mingchen in?¡± Bai Rong asked as tears blurred her vision. ¡°How would we know about matters regarding the chief?¡± Zhou Min replied, ever cautious. ¡°I got it.¡± Bai Rong picked up her phone to call Gu Mingchen. ¡°Will you make it back in time if you turn around now?¡± ¡°It will be rather difficult because I have an appointment tonight. I will try to rush over tomorrow.¡± Gu Mingchen replied while ncing at his watch. ¡°No need. Go ahead and finish what you have to do. What city are you in now?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°I am in the neighboring Jiangye City, why?¡± Gu Mingchen sensed that Bai Rong¡¯s tone was off. ¡°Nothing much, see you tomorrow.¡± Bai Rong hung up on him. Gu Mingchen was presently still on the highway. He had an important task toplete that night and Bai Rong did not want to affect his mood. Bai Rong slung her bag around her shoulder and said to Zhou Min, ¡°I am taking leave tomorrow so please help me inform the prosecutor¡¯s office.¡± ¡°Where are you going? Let me go with you.¡± Zhou Min asked, concerned. ¡°I am going to meet your chief. Nothing will happen and I will be returning right afterward.¡± Bai Rong knew that Zhou Min would be reporting to Gu Mingchen either way so it was better to keep things to herself for now. She left and headed for the bus station, purchasing a ticket that would bring her to Jiangye City. Her bus was thest one that day so she would only reach her destination at 10.30 p.m.. While waiting, she ate a sad dinner of instant noodles. Then, she put herself up at a motel nearby the bus station. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 123 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 123 She tossed and turned the whole night, barely sleeping a wink. Her mind kept bringing her back to three years ago. She was dashing out of the room when someone forcefully pulled her back. He was as strong as an ox and easily flipped her over, mping a hand over her mouth and like a wild beast, pushed himself into her violently without any warning. It vastly differed from Gu Mingchen¡¯s gentle caresses that always made sure she wasfortable and made her want him even more. He had infinite patience, apletely different species from that man of three years ago. While she was being vited, she caught sight of Su Xuyan in a parked car not far off, entangled with that woman. As the pain was too much for her to take, she passed out. When she awoke, she was still lying on the ground in the middle of nowhere and the perpetrator had already disappeared into the wind. Gu Mingchen was a man with a strong sense of responsibility. She refused to believe that he was the one that had vited her. Could this all be part of Su Xuyan¡¯s scheme? At 8 a.m., Bai Rongy in bed, resting after breakfast. I am already in Jiangye City and am staying at the Jiangye Motel near the bus station. She texted Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen¡¯s call came in three hourster. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Bai Rong shot up, immediately picking up. I will be there in half an hour. What is your room number? Gu Mingchen sounded drained. Bai Rong¡¯s heart ached. Thest thing she wanted to do was cause him trouble but this matter was of utmost importance to her. She had to get her answers from him directly. 302. She replied. Okay. Sure enough, she heard someone knocking at her door exactly half an hourter. When she opened the door, she saw Gu Mingchen standing there with a strained smile, looking disheveled and obviously exhausted. ¡°Did you just finish your work?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Yes. There was a small issue yesterday but it is of no concern. What happened? It must have been important for you to make your way here overnight.¡± Gu Mingchen asked uneasily. ¡°Did you stay up all ofst night?¡± Bai Rong asked slowly, slightly incredulous. ¡°It is fine. During past assignments, there were times where I stayed awake for weeks at a time. Have you eaten? If not, shall we grab a bite together and talk more then?¡± Gu Mingchen reached out to take her hand in his. ¡°Are you busy this afternoon?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°I have something on at 4 p.m. so you have me for the next five hours.¡± Gu Mingchen calmly replied. ¡°If I had note, did you n on driving back to see me, then returning after an hour again?¡± Bai Rong furrowed her brows. She already knew the answer. ¡°I would have engaged a driver and napped during the ride. I would have been able to be by your side the moment I awoke. Nothing sounds better.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart panged with happiness and trepidation. There was no way that Gu Mingchen was that man from three years ago. ¡°Go and grab some sleep and I will order food delivery. Rest well and I will call you when the food arrives. A rested mind is a productive one.¡± She said as she clicked on the food delivery application on her phone. Gu Mingchen turned to look at her and softly said, ¡°Rong, I cannot tell you how happy I am that you came.¡± Bai Rong paused and turned to face him. ¡°This way, I know that I¡¯m not the only one who cares about this rtionship.¡± Gu Mingchen smiled broadly. Bai Rong¡¯s heartbeat quickened and she clutched her phone even tighter than before as she faltered, wondering whether to ask him or not. The nicer he was to her, the harder it was for her to pose the question. ¡°Come apany me for a bit.¡± Gu Mingchen wrapped his arms around her and pulled her onto the bed, letting his eyelids fall. Bai Rongy in his embrace, resting her head on his shoulders. She could feel the warmth from his body emanating out, prating her skin, being absorbed into her body. ¡°Gu Mingchen, no matter how bad you treated me in the past, I forgive you. However, from now on, I hope you can be honest with me about everything other than military affairs, alright?¡± Bai Rong whispered. She waited for his reply but received none. She shifted to face him and found him seemingly asleep. His beautiful features drew her in, and she could not believe that they belonged to that man who scarred her forever. Forget it. If it was really him, he must have had his reasons. Perhaps it was part of a mission. If it was him, he would have brought her child out the moment his parents objected. But, he had not, which proved that her child was not with him. His mission was extremely perilous and she did not want to burden him any further. She carefully circled his waist with her arms and let sleep im her as well. They had been sleeping for an unknown amount of time when she was awakened by Gu Mingchen¡¯s body shifting. He checked the time and realized that it was already 4 p.m.. ¡°Rong, I have to leave now. I will arrange for someone to send you back to Jinyang City.¡± ¡°Sure. Please focus on work and do not worry about me. I have Zhou Min protecting me and also the team you arranged to assist me, so there is nothing to worry about.¡± Bai Rong assured him, sitting up. He kissed her forehead. ¡°I will rest after I¡¯m done with what I need to do.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Rong climbed aboard the car. Her driver was a stranger that donned the Armed Police uniform. As they drove along, Bai Rong peered at this strange city. This strange city seemed to be more familiar by the second, knowing that he was there. Out of the blue, the driver mmed the brakes. The impact caused Bai Rong to fall forward onto the seat in front of her. ¡°What happened?¡± She wondered as she looked out the window. ¡°I think I identally hit someone. I will go and check.¡± The driver said as he got out of the car. Bai Rong heard a loud noise and before she could react, she found herself surrounded by masked, armed men. ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Rong demanded in shock, her mind processing possible theories at lightning speed. Could Gu Mingchen¡¯s parents have found out about them? Or is this the doing of Su Wanning? ¡°What do you want from me? I can give you all the money I have on me, just let me go.¡± Bai Rong rambled as she panicked. ¡°Shut up.¡± The man in the pig¡¯s maskmanded as he pressed a handkerchief to Bai Rong¡¯s nose. She tried to hold her breath but it was useless and she soon passed out. She woke up to a loud buzzing and blinding lights. She blinked a few times, trying to adjust her eyes but closed them again. Her hands and feet had been bound to the table. ¡°Do you dare make a move on Gu Mingchen¡¯s woman?¡± A bald, fat man uproariously teased. He pointed a gun at a bearded man challengingly. ¡°If you have the guts to take her, I will believe that you are the chief, else do not try to fool me.¡± ¡°Since she is Gu Mingchen¡¯s woman, I must have a good taste. Bring her to the room.¡± Another figure with a husky voice barked. ¡°If you want to do it, do it here and now. Unless you are a spy from the military?¡± The bald man roared. The bearded man came and stood before Bai Rong. He had small eyes behind thick spectacles and a forest of a beard that covered most of his face. He picked up a knife. Bai Rong¡¯s mind was nk other than the single thought about how frighteningly sharp the de looked. ¡°Do note over here. Do not touch me.¡± Bai Rong squeaked out. This reminded her too closely of what happened three years ago. The bearded man brought the knife down and sliced through Bai Rong¡¯s bonds deftly. Bai Rong swung with all her might and her palm connected deafeningly with the bearded man¡¯s face. The bearded man snapped and threw her forcefully onto the bed. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 124 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 124 Bai Rong tumbled onto the wooden boards loudly. She watched as the bearded man peeled off his suit and shirt, exposing the undershirt beneath. He had a deep gash on his arm that her medical knowledge told her was inflicted only the day before. He lunged towards her like a hunter after its prey. Bai Rong trembled in fear. ¡°Stay where you are, do note near me.¡± He continued to inch towards her. She did not want to die. She still wanted to be with Gu Mingchen. However, she would rather die than be defiled. She did not know how she was going to face Gu Mingchen after that. Bai Rong turned and scooted backwards. Before she hit the wall, the man grabbed her and crushed her body against the bed. The woman tried to wriggle out of his grip with all her might but was not able to move as the man had her legs pinned. She froze, then let out a powerful shriek. He had started unbuttoning her pants and pulled it down. In a sh, she wrenched an arm free and drove her hand into his gaping wound. Blood erupted from the injury and started to flow steadily down his arm. He used both hands to hold her arms down and overlooked her. Bai Rong fixed a murderous gaze on the man. She was not even afraid of death, much less this man. She mustered all the strength she had left and head-butted him. He dodged and she took the opportunity to grab the dagger he had abandoned on the side of the bed. Without thinking, she held the de to her neck. The bearded man yanked the dagger away and managed to subdue her with one hand. He ripped her pants, used them tosh her wrists together as he lifted one of her legs and forced himself in without any warning. Bai Rong screamed, brimming with tears as she remained motionless, at aplete loss. She was absolutely humiliated and was falling down the pits of despair, praying for death. She bit down on her tongue. Suicide by biting one¡¯s tongue was caused by abination of overwhelming pain from the numerous blood vessels being broken as well as excessive loss of blood. It was better than doing nothing. If she died now, at least she could preserve the image Gu Mingchen had of her. She would not be able to face him after this anyway. The bearded man noticed what Bai Rong was trying to do and terror shed across his eyes as he pressed down on her chin, forcing her mouth open. Her tongue had already been injured and blood was streaming out of her mouth. He frowned and captured her lips with his. Bai Rong screamed again, struggling with all she had and, in the scrimmage, knocked the back of her head. He pressed his forehead to hers and whispered into her ear, ¡°Rong, it is me, Gu Mingchen. This room is being watched. I will exin everything to you once we get out so for now please just act like you have fainted.¡± This was a severe blow to Bai Rong and her heart skipped a beat as she closed her eyes. Her mind was a mess. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She had been so certain that Gu Mingchen could not have been the man that raped her three years ago but the recent events seemed to tell a different story. He could have been carrying out a mission like he was now. But, given his responsible nature, why did he not look for her afterwards? She wanted to spill everything. If it really was him, he should know about the existence of their child. Who knew, maybe he could help find the person who snatched their child. Gu Mingchen took a long time before managing to release. He wanted to shield Bai Rong¡¯s body from the cameras but was afraid ofing across as suspicious so he begrudgingly let a bit show through. He sat on the edge of the bed, resting. The bald man strolled in while apuding. ¡°Only the chief could be so daring and ferocious. You totally knocked her out. How was Gu Mingchen¡¯s woman like?¡± ¡°She is hot enough for my taste. Let her stay here with me tonight. I can still go for a few more rounds.¡± Gu Mingchen crooned hoarsely. ¡°No problem. At least she will be of some use before we get rid of her.¡± Baldy threw a cold look in Bai Rong¡¯s direction. ¡°What will be the point if she dies? I think we should let Gu Mingchen have a look at his woman after I am done with her. That would be fun.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s tone was just as frigid. ¡°You are right. Trust the chief to have all the best ideas. I am sorry that I suspected you. I was the one who nned for your assassination yesterday, so I have to see for myself that you are willing to harm her to ensure that you are not a spy. You passed the test yesterday but my boss is still unsatisfied. Moreover, the men we stationed near the bus station caught sight of Gu Mingchen going to meet this woman and here you are appearing suddenly. I have sent the video to my boss and he trusts you now since you were willing to go this far. I will bring you to meet him tomorrow. Tonight, have fun with this woman.¡± Baldy exined. ¡°Get someone in here to tend to my wounds. I need to rx in preparation for tomorrow¡¯s important operation. Do note and bother me tonight.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. ¡°Yes, I understand. Please enjoy yourself. I will be just upstairs so give me a shout if you need anything.¡± Baldly winked as he exited. One of Gu Mingchen¡¯s men came in to tend to his wounds. Gu Mingchen nced at Bai Rong. ¡°This woman is too aggressive, do you have anything that will make her more docile?¡± ¡°Of course. But I¡¯ll have to go out for a while. I¡¯ll get some drugs.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s man replied. ¡°Be careful not to let yourself be spotted. After tomorrow¡¯s operation, I will send some women to you too.¡± ¡°Thanks boss.¡± ¡°While you are at it, get some rope as well. These pants are so crass.¡± Gu Mingchen added. ¡°Understood.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s men left. At the same time, Baldy was watching the surveince footage in the control room. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no problem with him, right?¡± One of Baldy¡¯s men asked as he watched the screen as well. ¡°Everything seems fine for now. Watch them carefully tonight and if all is well, we will bring him to the big boss tomorrow.¡± Baldy said sternly. In Gu Mingchen¡¯s room, Bai Rong had put the pieces of their circumstances together. Gu Mingchen had been carrying out a missiontely. Baldy must have been worried that Gu Mingchen was a spy from the military and had captured her to test him. She wondered how she should act after she supposedly regained consciousness so as to not arouse suspicion. She decided to continue keeping her eyes shut. Bai Rong was pricked with guilt as her thoughts drifted to Gu Mingchen¡¯s injuries. She had only hurt the man as she was unaware that it was him at the time. In her semi-conscious state, she slowly drifted back to sleep. Gu Mingcheny beside her and sent out a text. ¡°Boss, the chief just texted someone!¡± One of Baldy¡¯s men eximed excitedly. ¡°Have you intercepted it yet?¡± Baldy looked towards hisckey who was at theputer. ¡°Yes. He texted: Got to y with Gu Mingchen¡¯s woman today. How are things going on your end? If Gu Mingchen catches me, I will be dead for sure. Boss, what should we reply?¡± ¡°Leave it, lest we expose ourselves.¡± Baldy answered. ¡°I do not see anything wrong with him.¡± Baldy¡¯sckey analyzed. ¡°Keep watching them. The goods are with the big boss, so it is extremely important we are certain there¡¯s nothing fishy about him before we bring him to the boss. Everything has to be perfect.¡± Baldy was very careful. ¡°Yes.¡± The subordinates answered while Baldy yawned and continued watching the screen. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 125 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 125 Bai Rong did not know how much time had passed when she awoke and found Gu Mingchen next to her. She frowned. If she was to pretend not to know Gu Mingchen, she should be trying to sneak out right now. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Fearing that Baldy¡¯s men might be stationed outside the door, that exit was not an option. Things would only be worse if she were caught. The woman deliberately touched Gu Mingchen¡¯s hand to make contact with him. His eyes instantly shot open and grabbed her hands, pinning her to the bed. ¡°Let go of me.¡± Bai Rong demanded but her tone clearlycked some of its previous shrillness. Gu Mingchen popped a pill into Bai Rong¡¯s mouth. ¡°What did you just feed me?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He stopped her from talking by pressing his lips on hers. She knew that the man would never do anything to hurt her. He must be trying to save her. However, the fear of uncertainty set in and exacerbated her already shot nerves. She started to feel unusually warm. Gu Mingchen propped her legs onto his shoulders and took her once again. Throughout, she remained clothed. Baldy cleared his throat while staring at the footage. ¡°Damn it, he is having all the fun while I can only watch. I need to go and find a woman for myself now.¡± ¡°Should we keep watching them?¡± His subordinate asked a bit sheepishly. ¡°That is up to you.¡± Baldy put his suspicions to rest and drove away. When he heard the sputtering of the engine downstairs, Gu Mingchen finally let his tight nerves rx slightly. Ten minutester, his phone sounded once before falling silent. One ring meant that the camera was still on but they were no longer being watched. He needed to keep Bai Rong in his room to keep her safe from the multiple beasts prowling outside. Bai Rong was still feeling the drug¡¯s effects and her body still felt wobbly. She continued drifting in and out of consciousness as shey motionless on the bed. Gu Mingchen tied her up and found a blind spot from the cameras. Lowering his voice, he said, ¡°At 10 a.m. tomorrow, I will be taken to see their boss and you will be taken hostage. I will have two of my men stay by your side so do not be afraid.¡± Bai Rong did not even have an ounce of strength in her and could only blink in acknowledgment. ¡°Please bear with it for one night. I discovered that Miller is their boss and he was the one who set off the bomb during the Gray Wolf military drill. He now possesses huge quantities of Weapon of Mass Destruction and has to be stopped.¡± Gu Mingchen borated. Bai Rong understood, so she blinked once more before letting her eyes fall shut again. Gu Mingchen handcuffed their wrists together before drawing a nket over them. She clutched his hands as tightly as she could. He squeezed her back even stronger. In the morning, someone knocked at their door. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes flew open and looked towards Bai Rong. She furrowed her brows and Gu Mingchen taped her mouth before she could say anything. It was safer if she stayed silent than to run the risk of her saying the wrong things. He handcuffed her to the bed and went to open the door. ¡°Chief, Did you sleep wellst night? We should be setting off soon.¡± Baldy checked out Bai Rong with his beady, disgusting gaze. ¡°Keep her with us for now. I will let you have her once I get bored of her.¡± Gu Mingchen said gruffly. ¡°Have not had your fill yet after a whole night?¡± Baldy teased yfully. ¡°She is Gu Mingchen¡¯s woman, after all. I need to take full advantage of her at least. Five and Six, you better keep your eye on her. If I find out that she escaped under your watch, there will be hell to pay.¡± Gu Mingchen barked out hismand. ¡°Yes boss.¡± ¡°I need to change.¡± Gu Mingchen headed for the bathroom to wash up and change his clothes. He nced at Bai Rong onest time before leaving. Bai Rong knew that he was in greater danger than she was. When his mission was done, she would be able to escape too. Before then, she was probably in unspeakable danger as well. Time trickled by and her nerves remained tightly wound. Three hourster, she heard the sounds of bombs being set off continuously. Five barged in and undid her knots. ¡°Is he okay?¡± Bai Rong pressed; her anxiety had reached critical levels. ¡°You need to leave now.¡± Five replied, breaking into a sprint and dragging Bai Rong behind him. His solemn expression did not help soothe her at all. ¡°What happened? Where is Gu Mingchen? Is the missionpleted yet?¡± ¡°Stop asking, you do not have to know. You just need to focus on getting out of here.¡± Five coldly replied. Bai Rong pulled her arm from his grasp. ¡°Where is Gu Mingchen now?!¡± She could hear her voice ringing with frenzy. ¡°I do not know. I was told to get you out of here. The chief has already retreated and will be contacting you when he has a chance. Please leave with me now and do not cause the chief any more trouble.¡± Five harshly beseeched. Bai Rong figured he was right. If she was found by Baldy, she would be nothing but a burden to Gu Mingchen. The pair sped away and were on the road for five hours. Five raced all the way to Jinyang City. Bai Rong kept her phone on her the whole time awaiting Gu Mingchen¡¯s call. It was three hourster when they reached Jinyang City but there was still no news from Gu Mingchen. The woman had a bad feeling in her gut. By right, Gu Mingchen should be safe one hour after the bombing. Could something have happened to him? ¡°Are there any colleagues you can contact? I need to know if he is okay.¡± Bai Rong begged Five. She was met with stony silence. Her temper started to re and she dialed Gu Mingchen¡¯s number. ¡°Sorry, but the person you are trying to reach is currently unavable.¡± She felt totally helpless. ¡°I am begging you to ask before I go insane with worry. All I need to know is that he is safe and I promise to leave you alone after that.¡± Five shot her a look and coldly served her with, ¡°Military matters are confidential. The chief will contact you when he can.¡± Bai Rong knew it was pointless to continue trying. She looked out the window, still ovee with worry. Fifth left immediately after seeing Bai Rong back to the hotel¡¯s entrance. Zhou Min was in the room when Bai Rong entered. The former was taken aback by Bai Rong¡¯s unkempt state. ¡°What happened?¡± Bai Rong felt a glimmer of hope ignite as she clutched Zhou Min¡¯s shoulder imploringly. ¡°Are you able to get in touch with Gu Mingchen now?¡± ¡°I can try.¡± Zhou Min sensed that something was going on with Bai Rong and decided it was best to try and do as she said. Bai Rong stared at Zhou Min anxiously. ¡°No one is picking up. Usually, this would mean that the chief is in the middle of something and it¡¯s not convenient for him to answer. Maybe he is in a meeting or carrying out a mission.¡± Zhou Min exined. ¡°In a meeting? That¡¯s not possible because he knows that I am looking for him. He should have let me know when hepleted the mission because he knows that I am worried. There is no way he is still in the middle of the mission as it has already been three hours since the explosions.¡± Bai Rong murmured under her breath. ¡°Let me check with our teammates. Please try to calm down.¡± Zhou Min began to look distressed as well, rapidly pressing buttons on her phone. Gu Mingchen remained missing. It was as if his whereabouts had been deliberately concealed and no one heard from him. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 126 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 126 Bai Rong sat on the sofa as she waited throughout the night for Gu Mingchen to contact her. She didn¡¯t dare sleep as she was afraid that she would miss his call. In fact, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep even if she wanted to anyway, as she was unable to rx until she heard from Gu Mingchen. Three days passed by without any movements and Bai Rongy weakly on the sofa looking at her phone. She hadn¡¯t eaten at all, and Zhou Min was getting worried, ¡°Bai Rong, eat something and get some rest. I¡¯ll watch the phone for you. As soon as the chief calls, I¡¯ll let you know immediately. If you were to fall ill, the chief would be upset.¡± Bai Rong kept quiet as she stared at the phone with an empty look in her eyes. ¡°Actually, no news is also good news, right? Come, eat some.¡± Zhou Min knelt in front of Bai Rong. ¡°Something must¡¯ve happened to Gu Mingchen. He wouldn¡¯t just leave me hanging like this if he¡¯s fine.¡± Bai Rong said with certainty. It was unusual in itself to have no news at all after three days. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Zhou Min was also convinced that something had happened to Gu Mingchen, ¡°How about you try calling Chief¡¯s parents? They must know what¡¯s going on.¡± Zhou Min¡¯s words seemed to have reminded Bai Rong, and there was a glimmer of hope in her eyes. At that moment, she could care less about being with Gu Mingchen and only wished for his safety. She rang to Song Xiyu, who answered the phone. ¡°Hello, this is Bai Rong.¡± Bai Rong sat upright nervously. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Song Xiyu¡¯s voice sounded very calm. ¡°I would like to know if Gu Mingchen is alright.¡± Bai Rong asked directly. Song Xiyu went silent. ¡°I just want to know if he¡¯s alright.¡± Bai Rong frowned as she was afraid that Song Xiyu wouldn¡¯t tell her. Song Xiyu took a deep breath, ¡°He had aplished his mission excellently. He annihted the enemy and destroyed all their dangerous weapons. But his head was injured from the battle and he fell into the sea. He nearly drowned while trying desperately to swim back to shore, and is now in a critical condition due to prolonged hypoxia.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s tears fell immediately upon hearing that. She knew something had happened to him. ¡°Has his conditions stabilized yet?¡± Bai Rong sobbed as she asked. She would not continue living all by herself either if he had died. ¡°Yes, but he has lost a lot of his memories as his brain has sustained severe injuries. I think he probably doesn¡¯t recognize you anymore. Perhaps this is a good opportunity for you, as you are safe now that he is gone from your lifepletely.¡± Song Xiyu said softly. Bai Rong went nk. It felt like she had seen the most beautiful scenery in the world, but it was getting further and further away from her. She found it regrettable, but perhaps it was the best possible oue. Song Xiyu hung up, while Bai Rong stoodpletely still with an empty look in her eyes. ¡°Bai Rong, what happened? Don¡¯t scare me like that!¡± Zhou Min grabbed hold of Bai Rong, but the latter pushed her away and walked out of the room. Bai Rong didn¡¯t know where she wanted to go either, but she just didn¡¯t want to stay in the room and do nothing at all. Zhou Min followed Bai Rong as she was worried something might happen to her. Bai Rong wandered around aimlessly until it was dark, and sat on a stone bench. The moon was shining brightly and the sky was filled with stars. She had gone from having nothing at all, to having Gu Mingchen in her life. It had been a very pleasant and sweet dream, but it was about time for her to wake up from it and face reality for what it was. Anyone who wouldn¡¯t wake up from their dreams would only end up losing their minds. At the very least, he was still alive and would live a better life without Bai Rong being a burden to him and slowing him down. He would be able to focus entirely on working towards a bright future with no worries, while Bai Rong would also continue to live a normal life without him. Things would finally go back to the way they should¡¯ve been. Bai Rong went home, had dinner and went to bed. She returned to work the next day and had barely spoken at all ever since. Apart from that, everything else went by normally. Zhou Min received a call two weekster, and her face was pale as she knocked on Bai Rong¡¯s door. Bai Rong opened the door. ¡°Bai Rong, Chief has returned to the unit. He was awarded a medal this morning for his sessful elimination of the terrorists in his previous mission and has now been promoted to lieutenant general.¡± Bai Rong was calm after hearing what Zhou Min said, as it was all within her expectations. ¡°However, ording to some reliable sources, Chief has lost a part of his memories, so we can¡¯t go back anymore.¡± Zhou Min frowned. ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t go back anymore?¡± Bai Rong was confused. ¡°When Chief helped you pick out a team of soldiers from the Special Forces back then, we were ced under his direct orders and our files were temporarily deleted from the military database. Right now, only the Secret Service has ess to our files, but it is a very secretive organization and none of us know where it is. Since Chief has lost his memories, we can¡¯t go back anymore.¡± Zhou Min hung her head in despair. ¡°Who else is involved apart from you?¡± Bai Rong realized the gravity of the situation. She had doomed a team of soldiers. She could care less about what happened to herself, but she was worried about the soldiers. ¡°There are two who are currently negotiating with the antique dealers; two who are following Lu Liangcheng 24 hours a day; and two more who are investigating the manager of that construction ¡°This all started because of me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a way for all of you to return to the unit.¡± Bai Rong said as she made a call to Song Xiyu, who answered the call after five rings. ¡°What is it?¡± Song Xiyu asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you, Mrs. Gu. Chief Gu had sent a secret team on a mission before his ident. Their files were deleted and only the Secret Service has ess to it. I think we should let them return to their unit.¡± Bai Rong tried to keep her tone polite so as to not stress Song Xiyu out. ¡°The Secret Service of every country is independent and no one knows where they are located, not even myself nor Mingchen¡¯s father. I¡¯m afraid there isn¡¯t much I can do to help. How many of them are there? How about I pay them five hundred thousand each aspensation? They don¡¯t have to return to the unit anymore, and you won¡¯t have to call me again either. ¡°Song Xiyu said neatly. Bai Rong went silent. ¡°There are seven people in total. Since Madam Song wishes topensate them with money, let¡¯s pay them a million each.¡± Bai Rong said calmly. ¡°Understood, I feel that seven million is good enough as well. We¡¯ve helped you out before, so we¡¯re even now. I¡¯ll have the money transferred to your ount in a bit. That¡¯s all.¡± Song Xiyu hung up. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 127 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 127 ¡°What did she say?¡± Zhou Min asked worriedly. ¡°She said the archives of every Secret Service unit are different and only the person-in-charge knows where it is, not even Gu Mingchen¡¯s father. She will pay each of you a million aspensation instead.¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°So, this means we won¡¯t return forever?¡± Zhou Min frowned. ¡°Maybe Gu Mingchen will regain his memories someday. Or maybe you could sign up for the military unit again as fresh recruits. I¡¯m sure you will seed with your excellent performance.¡± Bai Rong advised. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Zhou Min lowered her gaze. She, who was capable, strong, and unbeatable, was dispirited in an instant, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss this with them.¡± ¡°Good luck.¡± Bai Rong said apologetically. They had ended up like this because of her, and she was gued with guilt but couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Glory was the most important thing to a soldier, and this had just discredited all of their previous aplishments. She would be upset as well if she were in their shoes. Bai Rong closed her room door andy on the bed, but she didn¡¯t sleep a wink. Morning came, and she went through her morning routine as usual. When she opened the door, she saw Zhou Min with six soldiers standing there waiting for her. Bai Rong was shocked and looked at Zhou Min, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°We had a meetingst night and have arrived at a decision. Our previous mission was to find the killer of the Tangqian Vige massacre. It has not beenpleted yet, so we will continue with it. The chief has forgotten about us now, so we will follow your orders from here on.¡± Zhou Min said on behalf of the soldiers. Bai Rong looked at their faces. They were staring at her with expressionless faces, but there was a powerful aura emanating from each of them. It was very terrifying for a person to lose their life goals, so she could not reject their decision. ¡°We¡¯ll do our best together.¡± Bai Rong encouraged them. ¡°We do not fear blood, sweat and hardship. We move forward firmly towards a goal!¡± The seven soldiers said in unison. Bai Rong felt her spirits rise upon hearing that as she had finally found a purpose to go forward after living each day aimlessly like a zombie in the past two weeks. Gu Mingchen might have forgotten about her and thoserades of his forever, but they would not forget their duty. As such, she should take responsibility over them. Life went on in an orderly manner. Gu Mingchen hadpletely left her life, and there was no opportunity nor possibility of them meeting ever again. She hardly received any news on him either due to the special nature of his job. At the end of this year, they finally found Lu Liangcheng¡¯s lover after a long period of monitoring, tracking, and establishing connections. She was the younger sister of the boss of Xingzheng Construction Company, while the manager of that constructionpany was her younger brother. ¡°Ms. Bai, we now have conclusive evidence to prove that the manager of Xingzheng Construction Company has a rtionship with the person who smuggles the antiques. There is also evidence which shows that Lu Liangcheng and Ye Nuan have an abnormal rtionship. Should we take action now?¡± Zhou Min asked cautiously. ¡°Lu Liangcheng sells thend to the Xingzheng Construction Company at a normal price, who then excavates cultural relics for smuggling. This act has no direct rtionship with Lu Liangcheng. His records are clean, and him staying over at Ye Nuan¡¯s ce isn¡¯t good enough to prove that they are having an affair. If we were to ambush them now without finding Lu Liangcheng¡¯s treasury beforehand, we would only alert them of our presence. Send the intimate photographs of Lu Liangcheng and Ye Nuan to his wife and continue to observe them.¡± Bai Rong instructed. ¡°Roger that. Ms. Bai, will you be going back home for New Year?¡± Zhou Min asked worriedly. Bai Rong paused and shook her head, ¡°Let ourrades go home and reunite with their families.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Zhou Min responded and headed out. Bai Rong went out to the balcony and looked up at the sky. The moon was shining very brightly as the cold wind grazed her skin. Bai Rong could feel her face go numb from the cold. What could Gu Mingchen be doing right now? Busy working? Or has he already reunited with his family? A knocking was heard on the door. Bai Rong tidied her clothes as she looked out the peephole and saw a hotel staff holding a bouquet of roses. She opened the door cautiously, and Su Xuyan stepped over from the side with a smile, ¡°Long time no see, Bai Rong.¡± ¡°And I¡¯d prefer to keep it that way.¡± Bai Rong closed the door coldly, but Su Xuyan pushed it open, ¡°I have news on Gu Mingchen. Don¡¯t you want to hear it?¡± ¡°No. I want to rest now and my roommate will be back soon. Please pardon myck of hospitality.¡± Bai Rong said decisively. ¡°Gu Mingchen has regained his memories.¡± Su Xuyan said. Bai Rong paused and looked at Su Xuyan. ¡°He is able to recall up to five to six years ago, till the point when Zhou Han lost her life from that incident. Do you know what this means?¡± Su Xuyan said with a cold smile. Bai Rong didn¡¯t want to listen and tried to close the door but Su Xuyan forced his way in. ¡°This means that the most painful thing for him is not parting with you, but with Zhou Han.¡± Su Xuyan continued. ¡°Are you done?¡± Bai Rong was losing her patience. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re very lucky? He refused to marry Su Wanning because he¡¯s still suffering from the pain of losing Zhou Han.¡± Su Xuyan said sarcastically. ¡°Su Xuyan, you¡¯ve said it yourself before that it¡¯s impossible for me to be with Gu Mingchen. I am nothing more than someone who refuses to wake up from my dreams. From here on, I don¡¯t want to know anything about him, be it good or bad.¡± Bai Rong looked away as she sat on the sofa. Su Xuyan sat in front of her and his gaze softened, ¡°Are you going home for New Year?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my home. I only went there to make my job easier.¡± ¡°There are other ways to make your job easier without having to rely on Xing Bachuan. For example, continue being my wife. I promise you can get whatever you want. Why continue to suffer alone in this terrible ce?¡± Bai Rong was amused by his suggestion. ¡°Su Xuyan, have you perhaps fallen in love with me?¡± Bai Rong asked. Su Xuyan lowered his gaze, ¡°I have not touched another woman since our divorce. I willpensate you for all that I owed you in the past. I swear on my father¡¯s name that I am telling the truth this time.¡± Bai Rong said calmly, ¡°Su Xuyan, find a good woman and spend your life with her. Have a child of your own with her and enjoy a happy life. We are not suitable for each other and I don¡¯t believe in love anymore. I will continue to spend the rest of my life being single.¡± ¡°What if I tell you that I have found your child who was taken away from you?¡± Su Xuyan observed Bai Rong¡¯s expression. Bai Rong stood up in surprise and asked him a few questions at once, ¡°You¡¯ve found my child? Where is he? How is he now?¡± ¡°That child belongs to you and Gu Mingchen. Would you go back to Gu Mingchen with the kid if you find him?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 128 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 128 Bai Rong had never thought about that. Would Gu Mingchen acknowledge the child if she brought his son to him? Would Gu Mingchen¡¯s parents acknowledge the child? Would Gu Mingchen be disgusted with her since he no longer remembered her? What would she do if they refused to acknowledge the child? Her mind went nk for a moment and she couldn¡¯t answer his question. Su Xuyan snorted and said coldly as he stood up, ¡°Rx, I didn¡¯t find your son, so it¡¯s absolutely impossible for you to be with Gu Mingchen.¡± Su Xuyan turned and walked towards the door, while Bai Rong stood there with her gaze fixed on his back. She felt that Su Xuyan had found her son and just didn¡¯t want to tell her. She was afraid that he would hurt her son, and cried out in panic, ¡°If you have found my son, I will marry you. I won¡¯t look for Gu Mingchen as it is impossible for us to be together even if I have his child. They would not acknowledge my son anyway.¡± Su Xuyan turned around and smirked at Bai Rong, ¡°In that case, I¡¯d better try my best to find your son. I hope you won¡¯t go back on your promise.¡± Su Xuyan left the room, while Bai Rong slumped back into the sofa and closed her eyes as she wondered where her child with Gu Mingchen was. Her phone rang and she answered when she saw that it was Liu Yan. ¡°Rong, are youing back for New Year?¡± Liu Yan seemed to have caught a cold as her voice sounded nasal. Bai Rong had not nned on going back, but her friends and her mother were still in A City, so she should go back and visit them. ¡°Once the prosecutor¡¯s office lets us go, I¡¯lle back and treat you to a meal. We¡¯ll have a reunion!¡± Bai Rong said softly, ¡°I miss you, Yan.¡± ¡°I miss you too! Oh, by the way, I¡¯m currently working as a doctor in the Special Forces Military Base. I saw Gu Mingchen yesterday, but he doesn¡¯t seem to recognize me anymore.¡± Liu Yan was confused. ¡°Yan, it¡¯s over between him and I. Please don¡¯t mention me in front of him ever again.¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°I¡¯d need a chance to meet him for that to happen anyway. He¡¯s a lieutenant general now and is always busy with meetings. The only time I get to see him is when he gives speeches on stage. Besides, there are many rules in the military and he has so many people around him all the time, so I can¡¯t get close to him anyway.¡± ¡°Is he doing alright?¡± Bai Rong asked without realizing. ¡°He¡¯s doing quite well ever since he got promoted after his injuries from hisst mission. Did he get some brain injury or something?¡± Liu Yan guessed. ¡°I think so. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s finally back on track in life, and I have returned to mine as well.¡± Bai Rong said calmly. Except, she had left her heart with that man. ¡°We¡¯ll talk when you get back. I have so many things to tell you. Can¡¯t wait to see you again!¡± Liu Yan said and hung up. Bai Rongy on the sofa and cradled herself with both arms as she felt an inexplicable sadness and loneliness in her heart, as if she had lost an important part of her. On the eve of the start of the three-day long holiday, the director of the prosecutor¡¯s office treated everyone to dinner. Bai Rong¡¯s inactivity in the past six months was the greatest achievement for the director. ¡°Ms. Bai, are youing back after New Year?¡± The director asked. ¡°I should be, but I don¡¯t know when I will be reassigned back there, as that depends on the higher-ups. I would probably be reassigned soon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a responsible person, Ms. Bai. I really wish for you to be a permanent part of our team.¡± The directorplimented. Bai Rong smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s all work hard together.¡± She had drunk a lot tonight as she was in a bad mood. Halfway through the meal, Bai Rong went outside to get some fresh air. She arrived at the garden and looked at the trees. The wooden signs that she had written together with Gu Mingchen had long since been covered by others. It felt very childish, now that she thought about it. The more beautiful a promise was, the sadder it made her current situation seem. She wanted to find her wooden sign and throw it away, but there were too many there and she soon found herself deep inside the pile of signs.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Go, and don¡¯t let anyonee here. I want to be left alone.¡± A familiar voice was heard. Bai Rong paused and looked towards Gu Mingchen who was standing in front of the trees. He had a cold, distant and merciless look on his face. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Gu Mingchen realized there was someone behind the tree, and looked towards it. Bai Rong was stunned to encounter Gu Mingchen there. When she snapped out of her shock, she walked away from the wooden signs with her eyes downcast and exined, ¡°I hung a wooden sign on the tree once. I¡¯m just looking for it as I don¡¯t want it there anymore.¡± Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t even look at her in the eye as he waved her off. Bai Rong felt her heart sink when she realized that he hadpletely forgotten about her. Her mind went nk and her heart felt heavy as she slowly walked outside. She turned around to look at Gu Mingchen when she got to the entrance and saw that he had hung a wooden sign on the tree. The words on the sign read: I miss you, Han. Bai Rong felt as if a sharp knife had plunged straight into her heart as her body felt weak and she had to grab onto the door to stabilize herself. Her tears fell as she looked at Gu Mingchen, feeling frustrated at how her body and heart had betrayed her. It felt so painful that she wanted to get out of there as quickly as possible. Bai Rong ran out of the building, stumbling all over the ce. She didn¡¯t know what she did wrong. She had loved Su Xuyan and wanted to live a happy life with him but he had never appreciated her. She had loved Gu Mingchen and wanted to be with him but she didn¡¯t even have the right to. All she had wanted was a home that she could return to but all she got was being hurt time and time again, each time worse than thest. She wondered if God didn¡¯t want her to live anymore as she looked at the oing traffic and walked towards it. However, the cars all avoided her as they drove right past her without even stopping. She looked around aimlessly as her tears continued to flow down her cheeks. Momentster, she regained some of her senses and reminded herself that she shouldn¡¯t trouble others even if she were to kill herself. With that in mind, she slowly walked back to the hotel andy on her bed with a throbbing pain in her chest. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 129 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 129 Bai Rong couldn¡¯t fall asleep and ended up watching videos throughout the night. The programs she watched ranged from Chow Xingxing¡¯s film Journey, to all sorts ofedic reality shows, andstly, a movie titled Hua Mn. Hua Mn had experienced all sorts of battles and lost many friends during the twelve years she spent on the battlefield. She had fought side by side with prince Wen Tai and won the war, but Wen Tai ended up marrying Princess Rouran for the sake of peace and became a king, while Hua Mn spent the rest of her life being single. She felt her heart hurt even more as she finished the movie, and stared off into space as she sat on her bed. She was thinking about her future and the things she should do and wondered how nice it would be if she could forget everything and start over. In the morning, Bai Rong looked at the dark circles on her eyes as she was brushing her teeth. She tried her best to forget everything that had happenedst night as life had to go on and she had things that she needed to do. She applied some makeup to cover the dark circles around her eyes as well as some lip gloss to brighten up her appearance. Everyone seemed especiallyzy at work after their reunion dinner the night before. Bai Rong continued to sort through the letters and documents to keep herself busy so that she would not have time to feel sad. At 10 a.m., the director came looking for Bai Rong with a serious look on his face, ¡°Bai Rong, there¡¯s someone here to see you.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Bai Rong figured it was someone important, judging from the expression on the director¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would be looking for her, and followed the director to his office. There was an emotionless man standing at the door and Bai Rong could tell that he was a soldier. She wondered if Gu Mingchen¡¯s parents had found out about her encounter with him in the gardenst night, as she pushed the door open and went in nervously. Gu Mingchen was seated in the director¡¯s chair with an upright posture and a stern look in his eyes that seemed to prate her soul. Bai Rong was confused as to why Gu Mingchen would look for her. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Gu Mingchen was equally confused. Bai Rong clenched her fists nervously and lowered her gaze as she tried to calm herself down, ¡°Did you need something from me, Chief?¡± ¡°I was having dinner with an oldrade of minest night, and he mentioned your name.¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. She figured it was probably the director from the armed forces unit. ¡°What did he say?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°He asked about the status of the matter which I was handling previously and if you had tried contacting me. He also told me that he found it strange that you are still at the prosecutor¡¯s office. Have I ever tasked you with anything?¡± Gu Mingchen asked with a confused look on his face. Bai Rong felt that this was the best chance for Zhou Min and the others to return to their unit. They would probably be gone from her life after she told him about it, but she couldn¡¯t be so selfish. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°There was a solo mission that you led. The files of several Special Forces members were deleted in order to assist you in carrying out the secret mission, but you¡¯ve forgotten about it since you lost your memories.¡± ¡°I had a solo mission?¡± Gu Mingchen frowned as he stared at Bai Rong. ¡°Although you have lost your memories, you have a secret archive where you can find all their data and files.¡± Bai Rong continued. ¡°How about you? Were you sent by me as well?¡± There was a hint of confusion in Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°No.¡± Bai Rong felt her heart ache, ¡°We¡¯ve met a couple of times, and you let me participate because you thought I was more suited for a supportive role. I am not from your military base.¡± ¡°Where are those soldiers now?¡± Gu Mingchen asked sternly. ¡°You probably wouldn¡¯t believe me if I told you, so it¡¯s best if you look them up in your archive. They are still waiting for you to take them back in.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes teared up a little as she shifted her gaze down to hide her sadness. What is the meaning of life? I have worked so hard but got nothing in return. I might as well not do anything if sadness and despair are all that awaits me. After Bai Rong left the director¡¯s office, Zhou Min dragged Bai Rong to the courtyard behind the prosecutor¡¯s office and kept her volume low as she asked, ¡°Bai Rong, was it Chief who came to see you today?¡± ¡°Yes, it was Gu Mingchen.¡± ¡°Did you tell him about us?¡± Zhou Min gripped her hand anxiously. ¡°I did and he will go look it up in his archive. He should be contacting you guys soon.¡± Bai Rong looked longingly at Zhou Min. Thetter let out a smile, ¡°That¡¯s great! We can finally return to our unit! Luckily we didn¡¯t give up!¡± Bai Rong felt her eyes tear up again, ¡°Zhou Min, what do you think is the rtionship between Gu Mingchen and I?¡± Zhou Min paused and said, ¡°You¡¯re a couple, right?¡± Tears flowed from Bai Rong¡¯s eyes as she remembered the lyrics to a song that went, I have loved you, so I feel sad when I think about it. Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze had felt cold and distant, and she held no ce whatsoever in his heart. Gu Mingchen¡¯s career was developing very well without her being a distraction around him. Telling him about their past would only cause him trouble, so she had decided to let gopletely. She didn¡¯t want sympathy norpensation from him. ¡°Zhou Min, I want you to remember now that Gu Mingchen and I are no longer a couple. We just had some encounters before and participated in some missions together. That¡¯s all.¡± Bai Rong said. Zhou Min observed Bai Rong¡¯s teary eyes, ¡°Chief may have forgotten about you, but he¡¯ll fall in love with you again if you give yourself a chance. Don¡¯t give up just yet.¡± Zhou Minforted her. ¡°He¡¯s better off forgetting about me. We were never meant to be together to begin with anyway, so this counts as a form of release for me as well. Just tell him what I said if he ever asks you about me. I think he will contact you guys soon as your data will be in the archives. He might even have you transferred away. Even if he doesn¡¯t, he probably wouldn¡¯t let you follow me around anymore either. I¡¯ll treat all of you to a meal tonight as a reunion dinner as well as to celebrate your chance at returning to your unit.¡± Bai Rong said calmly in order to hide her sadness. Zhou Min was a little upset, ¡°What will you do after we leave?¡± ¡°Ignorant people are fearless and tend to say crazy things. I used to think that my life would take a huge turn for the better after cracking this huge case on the vige massacre. However, living a lifestyle surrounded by danger and yet being able to always turn the situation in one¡¯s favor is something that only exists in novels and television. I¡¯ve taken things I shouldn¡¯t have, and messed with those I couldn¡¯t afford to. This has proven that it¡¯s pointless to dream big if one doesn¡¯t have the capabilities to live up to it. I will return to my life and do what I can. Don¡¯t worry, everyone has their own life to live.¡± Bai Rong said calmly with a look of darkness in her eyes that seemed to cut off the rest of the world. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 130 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 130 Zhou Min felt sad, ¡°How about I request for you to continue being in charge if the chief wants us to continue with the mission?¡± ¡°Putting me in charge would only slow you down. Your job would be a lot easier if Gu Mingchen leads the team with his wide connections and high authority. This discussion ends here. Come over for dinner tonight.¡± Bai Rong turned and walked towards the prosecutor¡¯s office. She saw Gu Mingchen at the entrance and kept her head low as she stood aside. He left while escorted by a group of soldiers without even looking at her, just like how she didn¡¯t look at him as she returned to her office. At night, Zhou Min summoned everyone for dinner at their secret hideout. Bai Rong and Zhou Min were the chefs, while the rest bought beer, peanuts, pork head meat, fried yellow croakers, marinated chicken wings, beef and other cold dishes. They started drinking and chatting away, their bonds strengthened from their fate of being abandoned together. Bai Rong served up the dishes one after another. ¡°Ms. Bai, your cooking is amazing! Whoever marries you is a lucky man!¡± A soldier teased. Bai Rong smiled, ¡°Such things depend on fate. You can¡¯t stop something that¡¯s fated from happening, and you can¡¯t make something happen if it isn¡¯t fated.¡± ¡°Heh, that¡¯s probably just because your standards are too high. I think it¡¯s better to find someone who shares simr views and can stay by your side. You would end up with nobody if you set your standards that high.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Bai Rong yed along. ¡°What are you talking about? Someone as excellent as Bai Rong must find a man that is of decent standards.¡± Zhou Min scolded him. ¡°Hehe, I just wanted to see if I stand a chance, that¡¯s all.¡± The soldierughed. ¡°You sure are full of wishful thinking.¡± Zhou Min cut him off directly. ¡°Then do you think we¡¯d make a good match, Zhou Min?¡± ¡°Go screw yourself.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Bai Rong felt a little better as she watched them fooling around with each other. As the light above her shone on her beautiful face, she realized that a person would be happier if they desired less and were easily satisfied in life. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. In fact, she didn¡¯t want much either. All she wanted was a family, a husband that loved her and a child of their own. She didn¡¯t need a life of luxury, and was content with a simple and peaceful life. However, even that seemed to have be a luxury for her now. She wasn¡¯t dissatisfied with her life, but she didn¡¯t know what else she wanted as she had no desires¡­ Halfway through the dinner, Zhou Min¡¯s phone rang. She answered the phone after seeing that it was an unknown number, while Bai Rong looked at her. Zhou Min had an excited look on her face but there was also a hint of sadness in her eyes, ¡°Yes, I am the person-in-charge of Operation Antique. Yes, the men are with me. Alright, I¡¯ll report back tomorrow. Thank you for taking us back. I will do my best!¡± Everyone went silent as they listened to her on the phone. Zhou Min was a little excited after she hung up and told herrades, ¡°They¡¯ve recovered our data and restored our files! We can finally go back! We are told to report back tomorrow!¡± ¡°Oh? That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°We can finally go back to doing some big jobs again!¡± ¡°I miss my bed, the training grounds and my squad leader!¡± Bai Rong smiled as she saw them dance around happily while singing their military anthem. Zhou Min left very early the next morning. Bai Rong opened her eyes as soon as she heard the sound of the door shutting, and stared nkly at the ceiling as she felt she had lost another piece of her heart and was even more lonely now. After Zhou Min left, Bai Rong applied for leave at the prosecutor¡¯s office and went straight home. She traveled by train instead of ne. As it was the New Year holiday and the trains were fully packed, the woman was not able to book a sleeper or even a seating space. She was only able to secure a standing ticket. People of all ages were carrying baggage of all sizes. Some of the passengers were staring nkly out of the window; some were eating instant noodles; some were chewing on chicken feet; and some were sleeping. Some of them looked happy; some were talkative; some looked gloomy; and some kept their heads low as they were on their mobile phones. There were even some who had expressions that Bai Rong couldn¡¯t identify. Bai Rong wondered what they were thinking about as nothing had really changed for her. She was still single, employed and had Liu Yan as her friend as well as a mother to look after. The only thing different was that she had lost her heart. ¡°Have a seat, you¡¯ve been standing for a long time.¡± A man in a suit stood up and spoke. Bai Rong smiled slightly, ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯m not tired.¡± ¡°Where are you headed to? You haven¡¯t got much luggage with you. Are you a student?¡± The man asked politely. A student? Bai Rong recalled her life as a student. She was a hardworking, busy and poor student who had to study hard in order to earn a living and get a better job. Life was tough for her as she had no one else to rely on, but she was full of hope and continued to work hard. She shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not a student.¡± ¡°Hmm, so you work in Jinyang City and are going back home then?¡± The man guessed. Bai Rong stopped talking and took her phone out, while the man returned to his seat. Bai Rong scrolled through her list of contacts but wasn¡¯t sure who she wanted to text. After giving it some thought, she decided to text Liu Yan. ¡°Yan, I¡¯m taking a train back in advance. I¡¯ll probably arrive around 6.45 p.m.. Let¡¯s meet up for dinner tonight. It¡¯ll be my treat.¡± Liu Yan replied almost instantly after she sent that text, ¡°Alright, call me when you arrive. I¡¯ll pick you up at the station entrance. Love you!¡± Bai Rong smiled slightly after reading Liu Yan¡¯s message. Liu Yan was still as affectionate as ever, but Bai Rong put her phone away as she didn¡¯t know what else to say in response to that. ¡°I can tell your fortune. Would you like to try it out?¡± The man tried to strike up a conversation again. Bai Rong looked at him as she thought, Fortune telling is nothing more than having some knowledge on psychology. I had studied some psychology before too. Well, we wouldn¡¯t remember each other after getting off the train anyway. ¡°Alright, you can tell my fortune.¡± Bai Rong said softly. The man looked Bai Rong in the eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been dumped.¡± ¡°You could say that.¡± Bai Rongughed, ¡°If you¡¯re that good at guessing, then why did you guess that I was a student earlier?¡± ¡°It would make you appear younger that way. School days are the best days in life, and most girls like it when others think of them as students.¡± Bai Rong looked back at him as she analyzed his attire and mannerisms, ¡°You¡¯re working and have been divorced without a child.¡± The man was surprised, ¡°Is that your situation too?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 131 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 131 ¡°You¡¯re a psychologist and have a certain level of sess in your career. You enjoy life and came to Jinyang City for a business trip. You met up with someone from Jinyang City whom you knew on a dating app and hooked up. She was the one who saw you off at the station today. However, you were not satisfied with her, which was also the reason you decided to go home ahead of schedule.¡± Bai Rong analyzed. The man looked surprised, ¡°How did you analyze all of that? Your analysis was spot on!¡± ¡°First, there¡¯s a ring mark on your ring finger, so it hasn¡¯t been long since your divorce. If you have children, there are bound to be some signs of stress and restlessness, but you don¡¯t have any of those. Second, you are wearing a Patek Philippe watch on your hand. That¡¯s an expensive watch, so you must be quite sessful in your career. Third, you have a faint scent of medicine on you, but your mannerisms and way of speech suggest that you are no ordinary doctor. That,bined with the analysis you made about me, suggests that your field of practice is rted to psychology.¡± ¡°Fourth, there is the smell of female cosmetics on your face, clothes and hands. That suggests that you don¡¯t just only have a tonic rtionship with the woman. Fifth, you don¡¯t have a lot of luggage with you. I¡¯m guessing only that briefcase belongs to you as it suits your taste. Therefore, you are on a business trip. Sixth, if someone of your status is taking the train back during such a time without using the cabin, you must be in quite a hurry and leaving ahead of schedule. Seventh, there are no signs of pressure from work or life on your face, and your pupils were dted when you made an effort to chat me up. That suggests that you are on the hunt for casual flings, and gives me a good idea of how you carry yourself as well as your mentality.¡± Bai Rong ended her analysis. Not only was the man not angry, he was shocked as he stared at Bai Rong. ¡°I know all those who are more famous or highly skilled in the field of psychology, including the more outstanding students within the past few years. However, I¡¯ve never seen nor heard of you before, which is strange, as someone as beautiful as you would surely leave a strong impression.¡± The man was curious. Bai Rong lowered her gaze. She had taken psychology for a year during university and thought that she had learned enough; but as it turned out, knowing the theory alone was not enough. She had been visiting a psychiatrist ever since she lost her child, and had also read books on psychology to learn to hypnotize and numb herself. She had thought that her mind was sharp and clear, and that she was able to understand many things in life. However, reality had proven that her arrogance was a result of her ignorance. The idiom he that is fallen cannot help him that is down really did make sense. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Feel free to see me if you need any help. Also, I wee talents like you to work at my hospital. I¡¯ll hire you at a high price.¡± The man handed her a gold-ted business card. Bai Rong took it and looked at it. International Psychologist Mu Xiaosheng, Vice-dean of the Research Institute of Psychology, Professional Negotiator and Military Base Professor of Psychological Counseling. The words military base hit her like a sledgehammer. She put the business card into her handbag. ¡°I¡¯ve given you my business card, shouldn¡¯t you give me yours?¡± Mu Xiaosheng asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have one. I¡¯ll contact you if the need arises. Hopefully, that day will nevere.¡± There was a hint of sadness in Bai Rong¡¯s eyes as she let out a smile. Mu Xiaosheng could tell that Bai Rong was on guard and stood up, ¡°Now that we¡¯re acquainted, have a seat. I¡¯ll teach you a method to help you forget your past.¡± ¡°What method is that?¡± Bai Rong sat down curiously. ¡°It¡¯s hypnosis. There are three types of hypnosis, namely self-hypnosis, forced hypnosis and pathological hypnosis. You can forget some unhappy memories through forced hypnosis and pathological hypnosis. America has invented a more advanced method that is currently in an experimental stage and requires cooperative subjects.¡± ¡°What method?¡± One had to be a specialist in the field to understand technical terms like these. ¡°It¡¯s also been reported online and is mainly used to treat mentally ill patients. Most of the patients have encountered trauma from their rtionships. Actually, this is a self-defense mechanism in order for them to escape from the agonizing pain. Specialists believe that they could help the patient slowly recover as long as they remove that painful memory.¡± Mu Xiaosheng exined. ¡°How do you remove a person¡¯s memory?¡± Bai Rong couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°The principle is that the human brain is equal to a mainframe. All we have to do is find the sad memory stored in the mainframe and delete it.¡± ¡°How do you find these sad memories?¡± Bai Rong pressed on. Mu Xiaosheng didn¡¯t expect Bai Rong to be such a serious person and let out a snicker, ¡°You are a person who makes people feel very stressed in life. Don¡¯t be too rational, because ignorance is bliss.¡± Bai Rong looked out the window and ignored Mu Xiaosheng. He looked at Bai Rong¡¯s beautiful face from the side, ¡°Some of the technical aspects are not known to external parties as this technique is not developed and is still in the experimental stage. If you are interested, I am cooperating with them in conducting psychological counseling. I can let you have a look.¡± Bai Rong closed her eyes as she leaned back in her seat. Mu Xiaosheng continued to stand in silence for another three hours before clearing his throat. Bai Rong looked at him, stood up and walked towards the bathroom, while Mu Xiaosheng awkwardly returned to his seat. Aftering out of the bathroom, Bai Rong did not return to her seat. She stood at the door of the train and admired the passing scenery outside. She had read an article a few days ago about a sixty-year-old married woman who was cheated of more than six hundred thousand. The guy had told her that he wanted to get a divorce to be with her but hispany¡¯s funds were frozen and he needed money to go to court with his wife. So, this woman lent money to this guy whom she had never even met and ended up with nothing. She had paid for her own mistakes. Had she not gone against her morals and ignored the suffering of the wife, she would not have be the victim of her own selfishness. Humans must know their ce and ask themselves if they deserved the love of others.N?velDrama.Org ? content. If the answer was no, then it could very well be a love scam. To Bai Rong, Gu Mingchen was such a huge temptation for her to the point where he was all she thought of. As a result, she had forgotten her own identity, status, the disparity between them, the possibility of a rtionship between them as well as all rationality. She had betrayed her marriage and went against her own morals as she plunged herself into the rabbit hole. As such, she had ended up the way she did today. No one would bear the consequences for her, and she could only face it alone. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice was heard. Bai Rong turned around and saw him standing tall and confidently as usual while he stared at her with a hint of doubt and caution in his eyes. Bai Rong smiled slightly and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡± ¡°Do you have a spot?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Rong nodded and walked past Gu Mingchen into the carriage. Gu Mingchen stared at her for a moment before walking forward and grabbing her by the hand. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 132 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 132 Bai Rong stood up straight and leaned to the side defensively. Gu Mingchen realized that he had been too abrupt in his approach and let go of her before asking her coldly, ¡°Which station do you get off at?¡± Bai Rong lowered her head and clenched her fists slightly to calm herself down as she answered, ¡°A City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s another five hours ride from here to A City. Come with me, I have things I need to ask you about.¡± Gu Mingchen demanded in a dominant tone that wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer. Bai Rong thought to herself, Had Gu Mingchen not forced his way into my world like that back then, I probably wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with him. I had wanted to pull myself out of it quite a few times, but now that I have fallen too deeply in love, he ended up pulling himself out cleanly instead. Bai Rong walked towards her own carriage while Gu Mingchen followed behind her. He scanned the seats and saw that they were all taken, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have a spot?¡± Bai Rong then reached over to grab her luggage but couldn¡¯t reach it, so Gu Mingchen helped her get it down. Bai Rong exined, ¡°There are so many people in the carriage. Isn¡¯t it normal that someone would take my seat after I stand up?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t really believe her. If someone did take her seat, they should stand up when she returned.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Mu Xiaosheng looked at Bai Rong, then at Gu Mingchen and stood up heroically, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you need help?¡± Bai Rong shook her head, ¡°Thank you.¡± She walked forward, but Gu Mingchen took her to his private cabin. Had she not seen it with her own eyes, she would always have thought that the train only had hard-bed sleepers, soft-bed sleepers, seated and standing spots. His cabin had a 1.8m by 1.8m sized bed, a table with a coffee pot, some fruits, aputer and a sofa. ¡°Sit.¡± Gu Mingchen pointed at the sofa. Bai Rong sat down. Gu Mingchen sat in front of her, ¡°Zhou Min told me that I trusted you a lot, which is why you yed a critical role in Operation Antique. How did I get to know you?¡± Bai Rong looked at Gu Mingchen and said, ¡°You were on a mission, and needed a gynecologist. I happened to be the gynecologist who took part in that operation and that was when we met. Your subordinate, Lieutenant Shang, would be able to confirm that.¡± ¡°Lieutenant Shang? What¡¯s his first name? He¡¯s one of my men?¡± Gu Mingchen was confused. Bai Rong recalled that Su Xuyan had mentioned that Gu Mingchen could not remember anything that happened after his girlfriend¡¯s death. He was still a lieutenant in the Special Forces and Lieutenant Shang did not work under him then. Judging from the circumstances, it seemed like Lieutenant Shang had already been secretly reassigned and was most likely Gu Mingchen¡¯s father, Gu Tianhang¡¯s doing. She felt a slight pain in her pinky finger and covered it with her left hand as she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not close to him and we have not been in contact, So, I don¡¯t know what his full name is. I¡¯m not even sure if he¡¯s someone whom you assigned responsibilities to often.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your finger?¡± Gu Mingchen frowned in confusion. ¡°I was kidnapped once and it was chopped off during that time.¡± Bai Rong said softly. ¡°My pinky finger is missing too. Does that have anything to do with you?¡± Gu Mingchen pressed on. Bai Rong smiled as she felt a mix of anger, sadness, despair and regret. However, she could not me Gu Mingchen as he had protected her with his life back then and it was not his intention to lose his memories. Had Gu Mingchen died instead, she would have killed herself as well. However, he was still alive and had only lost himself. Her dying wouldn¡¯t help her find the old Gu Mingchen back anyway, so all she could do was to let him go. ¡°No. Maybe they just love cutting off pinky fingers.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve checked the files. Operation Antique is rted to the Tangqian Vige massacre. Are you aware of this matter?¡± Gu Mingchen continued. ¡°It all started with a governor named Cheng Bin. He was murdered and people suspected you of it, so you investigated Tangqian Vige in order to prove your innocence. The person who killed him was Tang Xiaojiu, the son of the vige head. You can find more details on this in your inbox.¡± Bai Rong said casually. ¡°If I have told you all this, that means we must be very close. Yet, you are very cold towards me.¡± Gu Mingchen felt things weren¡¯t that simple. Bai Rong¡¯s tone grew even colder, ¡°This is my nature. As soon as Chief Gu looks up my background, you will know that I had been married and divorced, and that my mother is mentally ill. Optimism and liveliness are bound to be absent in such a living environment. I am cold to anyone and everyone.¡± ¡°I would like your full cooperation in this case. Is that ok?¡± Gu Mingchen asked with a cold look in his eyes. ¡°No. I only took up the role back then because you had lost your memories. Now that you are back in action, I should be taking my leave.¡± Bai Rong said rationally. It had been six months, so she was very well aware of her capabilities. Gu Mingchen had Zhou Min by his side so he wouldn¡¯t need her, and she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him either. She thought she would be less sad if she cut off all ties with him as she feared that she would be the next Bai Bing if she continued to feel depressed like this. ¡°If you need anything, feel free to have Zhou Min let me know.¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly and went back to work on hisputer. Bai Rong closed her eyes. Gu Mingchen had not given her his phone number this time, which showed that he wanted to be out of her lifepletely. Perhaps that was for the better, as she had chosen to let him go and should see it through. She had not slept at all the night before, and had fallen asleep very quickly as she was too tired. She was woken up by someone shaking her. Bai Rong opened her eyes and realized that she had fallen asleep on Gu Mingchen¡¯s bed. ¡°We¡¯ll arrive in about ten minutes.¡± Gu Mingchen said. Bai Rong got out of his bed and went to wash her face in the bathroom beforeing back. She nodded at Gu Mingchen, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Chief.¡± ¡°Do you need me to have someone send you home?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°No need, my friend is waiting to pick me up at the entrance. Again, thank you, and I wish you good health, a happy life and a bright future ahead.¡± Bai Rong said everything she had wanted to say, and walked out of his carriage with her luggage. She walked to the train doors and looked at the scenery outside. It had been such a long time since she came back to A City. It was a much warmer and friendlier ce compared to Jinyang City. She smiled as she thought to herself, this is where I grew up in. Even if I were to die, this should be where it is¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 133 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 133 Liu Yan was waving and shouting at Bai Rong as soon as she stepped outside, ¡°Rong! Rong! My Rong!¡± Bai Rong smiled as well when she saw Liu Yan. It had been six months since theyst saw each other, and Liu Yan was still as lively and cheerful as ever. She walked towards Liu Yan who then took over her luggage and ced it in the trunk of her car. ¡°Rong, it¡¯s been so long! You¡¯ve gotten prettier!¡± ¡°Being with you is like being fed with honey everyday. You¡¯re as sweet as ever! And have gotten prettier too!¡± They gave each other a hug. ¡°Then why did you leave this ce for Jinyang City?¡± Liu Yan sighed. The look in Bai Rong¡¯s eyes went cold, ¡°Sometimes you need to work hard for something in order to realize that you¡¯re not suitable for it.¡± Liu Yanughed, ¡°Thanks forforting me. You should stay the night at my ce! It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve spent time together!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Rong got into the car and fastened her seat belt as she looked out the window. A City hadn¡¯t changed much. ¡°That was so mean of you, not contacting me ever since you left the hospital like that. I was so sad and thought I didn¡¯t have friends anymore.¡± Liu Yan said in a childish tone. ¡°You¡¯re my only best friend. I was just too busy to contact you, that¡¯s all.¡± Bai Rong consoled her. ¡°When are you being assigned back here again? I¡¯ve missed you so much! Don¡¯t go back to Jinyang City after New Year!¡± Gu Mingchen was going to take over the job at Jinyang City. Even if he wasn¡¯t, he would have sent someone more capable than her to do so anyway. There was indeed no need for her to return there anymore. Bai Rong leaned against the window as she looked at Liu Yan, ¡°We¡¯ll see. How about you? Have you gotten a boyfriend yet?¡± ¡°Sigh, I have joined the military base in hopes of finding a boyfriend. But a fierce woman there keeps ordering me around all day every day. I didn¡¯t see any handsome military officers either. Isn¡¯t it supposed to be the Special Forces military base? There should be plenty of handsome soldiers!¡± Liu Yan sighed. Bai Rongughed, ¡°Shen Yiyan is quite handsome.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even start. That man is handsome but he¡¯s an idiot.¡± Liu Yan rejected Shen Yiyan immediately. ¡°So, it seems that Yan is one who seeks inner beauty.¡± ¡°And for that, I¡¯d need to have a chance to see their inner beauty first! It¡¯s very strict in the military base, and a lot of areas are restricted unless you have permission to enter. All the military officers are mostly busy with work, so I only get to interact with the low-ranking ones at the moment. On top of that, I don¡¯t even have much chance to socialize with those low-ranking officers. The hierarchy there is very clear- cut. For example, it¡¯s incredibly difficult for me to meet Gu Mingchen even though we are both in the same base, let alone the highest-ranking officers.¡± Liu Yanined. ¡°Fate cannot be forced.¡± Bai Rong said casually. Liu Yan stared at Bai Rong and wanted to ask her about Gu Mingchen; but seeing that her friend didn¡¯t want to talk about him, she held her tongue. Soon after, Liu Yan brought Bai Rong to a newly-opened restaurant. ¡°This is now a well-known restaurant. It¡¯s the only Michelin 3-star restaurant in A City, and usually requires us to make a reservation about two weeks in advance in order to get a table.¡± Liu Yan introduced as she got out of the car. ¡°So, it seems you are someone ¡®unusual¡¯ then.¡± Bai Rong quipped. ¡°No, I actually made a reservation two weeks ago and was nning toe eat alone, but you happened toe back at the same time. What a coincidence, eh?¡± Bai Rong let out a slight smile. It was very crowded inside the restaurant, and there were a lot of people queueing up outside the entrance. Business was really good. Liu Yan told the waiter thest few digits of her mobile number, and followed the waiter to her table. Bai Rong picked up the menu and they both ordered about a dozen dishes from it. ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot. Is anyone elseing?¡± Bai Rong asked out of curiosity. ¡°No, I¡¯ve been eating in the military base cafeteria every day. Now that I¡¯ve gotten a chance toe out, I want to enjoy all the good food I can get! By the way, I joined the army because I thought it¡¯s easy work, but I was wrong! Although there aren¡¯t any surgeries to perform, there are lots of minor injuries to treat. They would often carry out trainingte at night, and I¡¯m always on the night shift, so I would often get a lot of wounded soldiers. More importantly, I have to take a lot of tests! On top of that, I heard that doctors have to apany them when they go on missions! I have this feeling that I¡¯ve doomed myself.¡± Liu Yan was depressed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll only look for highly-skilled doctors to apany them on missions. They won¡¯t have you slow them down.¡± Bai Rong kept a straight face as she said that jokingly. ¡°I think so too. That Su Wanning has been training hard every day together with the soldiers, while I am enjoying the air-conditioning in the infirmary.¡± Liu Yan was a talkative person and her topics went from her life at the military base to her previous colleagues at the hospital, and finally to her university life. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Have you found a boyfriend in Jinyang City?¡± Liu Yan asked curiously. Bai Rong shook her head, ¡°After experiencing the best, I will not put up with any less as doing so would only bring harm to others. I will live alone instead. Perhaps this is the best oue for me.¡± Liu Yan held Bai Rong¡¯s hand as she consoled her, ¡°Rong, you¡¯re such an excellent person with great academic achievements, high intelligence, beautiful face, amazing figure, gentle personality, skills in housework and you care about others. A goddess like yourself will definitely find the best man for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re inting my ego now. Why haven¡¯t I noticed all those things about me?¡± Bai Rong tapped Liu Yan on the nose. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you today! Let¡¯s have a drink, shall we?¡± Liu Yan said in a childish voice. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my treat tonight.¡± ¡°No way, you think I don¡¯t know how poor you are? Waiter!¡± Liu Yan shouted. ¡°I¡¯ve made quite a lot of money working as a prosecutor in Jinyang City as I was specially assigned from A City to inspect them. I¡¯ve even gotten a year-end bonus of a hundred thousand! My aodation over there is the presidential suite at a six-star hotel, by the way.¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°A presidential suite, eh? That¡¯s nice. I live in the military dormitory and sleep in a bunk bed with others. I don¡¯t even make a hundred thousand in six months. I think I want to be a prosecutor like you now.¡± Liu Yan scratched her head as she felt even more depressed now. ¡°Your misfortune might just be a blessing in disguise. You would only know what it is like after you do it. Don¡¯t regret it, try to adapt and improvise instead!¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°Right, I¡¯ll apply to the CCDI as soon as possible! I still prefer working with you. We¡¯ll do everything together!¡± Liu Yan gripped Bai Rong¡¯s hand tightly. Bai Rong let out a smile. Her smile was beautiful and put others at ease, yet carried an unspeakable sadness within. ¡°You again? You¡¯re eating here too?¡± A man¡¯s voice was heard. Bai Rong looked to her side and saw that it was the man from the train, Mu Xiaosheng. ¡°This is the second time we¡¯ve met today. Talk about fate, huh?¡± Mu Xiaosheng smiled. ¡°Fate isn¡¯t always a good thing.¡± Bai Rong shot back. ¡°And it isn¡¯t always a bad thing either. For example, I discovered a secret about the man who was with you after you got off the train.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 134 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 134 ¡°What secret?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Can I have your number?¡± Mu Xiaosheng asked. Bai Rong¡¯s gaze grew cold as she realized that he was just using that as a way to hit on her. Besides, Gu Mingchen¡¯s secret had nothing to do with her anyway. ¡°If we are fated to meet again, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to give you my number then. Besides, I don¡¯t think your girlfriend will like it.¡± Bai Rong smiled at the girl next to him. ¡°She¡¯s my colleague, not my girlfriend.¡± Mu Xiaosheng exined. ¡°They say that the fox preys farthest from his hole. Mr. Mu, I am impressed at the number of lovers you have.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. Mu Xiaosheng felt embarrassed and smiled before quickly leaving with his colleague. ¡°See what I told you? You¡¯re so beautiful that so many guys are after you! Although they aren¡¯t all great guys¡­¡± Liu Yan sighed. As Bai Rong listened to Liu Yan talk about all the strange tales during her absence, they both ended up drinking more than they should have. They hailed a taxi home afterwards. Once they got home, they took a shower and climbed straight into bed as they were feeling groggy. Liu Yan hugged Bai Rong as she cried out, ¡°Rong, don¡¯t leave me again! If you must leave, then take me with you!¡± Bai Rong opened her eyes and stared calmly into space for a moment before closing her eyes again. The next day, Liu Yan startedining again while she got ready for work reluctantly. ¡°This sucks, Rong. Do you know that soldiers don¡¯t have festive holidays? They only get a long holiday once a year up to a month, but they don¡¯t have any annual leaves. I don¡¯t want to do this anymore! I want to roam the streets with you!¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Treat the military base as your home then. That way you get to stay home every day!¡± Bai Rong said jokingly. ¡°That¡¯s so mean of you! I¡¯d treat it as my home if youe with me! There¡¯s an old witch there right now, so I can only see it as a prison. Sigh, I¡¯ll get going now. I¡¯ll try to see if I can take the weekend off and go shopping with you.¡± Liu Yan said as she put on her military uniform. Bai Rong smiled as she looked at how handsome and cool Liu Yan was in her uniform. She thought, this is the charm of a soldier. They look cool just by donning the uniform. After Liu Yan went to work, Bai Rong visited Bai Bing at the hospital. Instead of going directly to Bai Bing¡¯s ward, she looked for Bai Bing¡¯s doctor in charge instead. ¡°How is my mother?¡± Bai Rong asked worriedly. ¡°She¡¯s getting increasingly absent-minded. You¡¯ll understand when you see her.¡± The doctor said apologetically. ¡°How much longer does she have with her condition like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯d say five years at most. I advise you to be prepared for the worst, as some can even live up to ten years. To be honest, she¡¯s currently living in a fantasy world of her own. Her being alive is only going to be a burden to her loved ones.¡± The doctor said harshly. ¡°I would like to pay for her medical bills for the next ten years. How much does it cost?¡± ¡°Ten years? Are you nning on traveling far? You can also just transfer the money overter on. Why do you want to pay it all up front right now?¡± The doctor was confused. ¡°I¡¯m going to a ce which is isted from the rest of the world, so I¡¯d like to pay it all at once.¡± Bai Rong smiled. The doctor eyed Bai Rong suspiciously, ¡°Please don¡¯t act rashly¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing of the sort, I assure you.¡± Bai Rong replied. ¡°Go have a look at the payment counter. Your mother¡¯s condition is eligible for subsidy by the government, so it shouldn¡¯t cost too much.¡± The doctor said. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Rong went over to the payment counter, and the staff calcted the bills for her, ¡°It costs a hundred and sixty-five thousand eight hundred and forty-two.¡± Bai Rong checked her bank ount and saw that she had a bnce of two hundred and thirty-five thousand six hundred and seventy-three. ¡°I¡¯ll pay two hundred and thirty thousand up front. If my mother passes away before that, please use the remaining amount to pay for her funeral services. If it isn¡¯t enough, you can contact this man on this number.¡± Bai Rong instructed as she made the payment and gave them Xing Bachuan¡¯s number. That was what he owed her mother. After settling the bills, Bai Rong went to Bai Bing¡¯s ward. Bai Bing didn¡¯t seem to notice Bai Rong, and just muttered to her pillow, ¡°Bachuan, look, Rong is smiling! Rong is really smart! She could say mama when she was only ten months old, and could walk when she was thirteen months old! She could even memorize the entire Three Character ssic at the age of two! She¡¯s smart like you, but pretty like me!¡± Bai Rong cried silently as she looked at the smile on Bai Bing¡¯s face. She had never seen Bai Bing smile for as long as she could remember, but saw it now that she had completely lost her mind. Oh, the irony¡­ She wondered if her mother would be in such despair if her family were happily together instead. Unfortunately for her, there was no such thing. ¡°Bachuan, thank you for loving me! I will love you forever too! I¡¯m going to feed Rong some milk now, you mustn¡¯t look, alright?¡± Bai Bing said to the air as she lifted her shirt and pressed the pillow on her chest. As Bai Rong sat in front of Bai Bing, she immediately stared at Bai Rong defensively, ¡°Don¡¯t take my kid from me! Go away!¡± Hearing that made Bai Rong feel sad. She stroked Bai Bing¡¯s hair gently and leaned over to kiss her on the forehead as she said in a soft voice, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t take care of you in the future. If there¡¯s an afterlife, I¡¯ll still be your daughter. Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me.¡± Bai Bing stared nkly at Bai Rong, ¡°Bachuan said he¡¯d only love me.¡± ¡°Yes, he only loves you.¡± Bai Rong answered. Bai Bing smiled, ¡°I knew he would only love me. I had nothing back then and was an orphan, but Bachuan went against his family¡¯s objections and married me anyway! He really, really loves me!¡± Bai Rong nodded and turned to leave the room. She didn¡¯t want to end up as pitiful as Bai Bing in the future. If she was living in a dream right now, then she would rather take her dreams into death. However, she didn¡¯t know where she could go to end her life. Drowning oneself in a river was one of the worst ways to die, as the water would rush into her nose and mouth, filling her lungs and suffocating her slowly. On top of that, her body would float on the river surface after death and give off a terrible rotting smell. Jumping off a building would end badly for her if she survived it somehow and ended up being disabled instead. Even if she died, her corpse would look horrible. Drinking poison would take about two to three hours for it to kill her. Right as she was beginning to lose hope, she thought of slitting her wrists. It wouldn¡¯t hurt that much, and she could just take a few sleeping pills and die in her sleep. Although a death from blood loss would make her look terribly pale, it could be fixed with some makeup. However, she couldn¡¯t trouble Liu Yan by killing herself at her house, nor could she cause trouble for the hotel staff by dying at the hotel either. She was also afraid of other people finding her body if she were to kill herself in the wilderness, but it would be worse if no one did as she would just end up rotting away. She didn¡¯t have a home of her own either, so she didn¡¯t have any private and personal space. In the end, she could only think of Xing Bachuan¡¯s house. She was his daughter; he should be the one to take responsibility for it. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 135 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 135 Bai Rong took a shower at Liu Yan¡¯s house and changed into a white gown with a ck woolen windbreaker. She left her luggage at Liu Yan¡¯s house as she knew it would get thrown out like garbage if she left it at Xing Bachuan¡¯s house. She didn¡¯t want to die without leaving a single trace in this world. Bai Rong headed over to Xing Bachuan¡¯s house. When Xing Jinnian saw Bai Rong approaching, she rolled her eyes at her scornfully. ¡°Mother, that b**** is back!¡± Xing Jinnian deliberately said that loudly, but Bai Rong walked right past without even looking at her. Xing Jinnian got angry and stood in front of Bai Rong, blocking her path, ¡°Bai Rong, this is my home! Shouldn¡¯t you at least greet me when you set foot in here?¡± Bai Rong gave Xing Jinnian a cold stare, ¡°I don¡¯t think you like greeting me either.¡± ¡°If you know that, then you should be aware that you have no ce here! Why are youing here?¡± Xing Jinnian gritted her teeth in anger as she spoke. ¡°Xing Jinnian, good will be rewarded with good, and evil with evil. What you¡¯ve done to me won¡¯t just disappear with time. We both know what you did.¡± Bai Rong said calmly as she passed her by. As Xing Jinnian had a guilty conscience over what she had done to Bai Rong back then, she left her alone. She had once asked someone to kidnap Bai Rong, and even had someone try to run her over. Had Bai Rong not left earlier, she was even prepared to have her sister lie in Gu Mingchen¡¯s bed. Xing Jinnian wondered if Bai Rong already knew that she was the one behind all that and shivered in fear as she watched Bai Rong walk away. ¡°Bai Rong, don¡¯t think for a second that I¡¯m afraid of you! You are nothing to me!¡± Xing Jinnian said arrogantly, but Bai Rong didn¡¯t say a word and just locked herself inside her room. She applied a very exquisite makeup with white foundation cream that evenly coated her face, a retro red blusher for her cheeks,pleted with eyshes, concealer and eyeliner. Bai Rong actually loved to dress herself up nicely. She smiled as she took a good long look at her young, beautiful self in the mirror, and took a picture which she uploaded to her social media page with the caption, like we first met. She took out the clean bedsheet and nket that she had bought from the cupboard andid them out neatly on the bed. Xing Bachuan¡¯s vi was very quiet and seemed especially gloomy during the cold winter as there was not much sunlight. She didn¡¯t dress very warmly, but it didn¡¯t matter as she would end up bing an icy cold corpse anyway. She took off her ck windbreaker and ced it on the desk before retrieving a sharp knife from her handbag. She then slit her wrists without hesitation, and her blood stained her white gown as it flowed down her hands. She ced the knife on the desk. It didn¡¯t hurt at all when the sharp de cut cleanly through her wrist. She closed her eyes as shey quietly on the bed, feeling the warm blood flow through her fingers. The doctor at the hospital had told her not to act rashly, but her head was actually clear. She had lost her heart and could never find it ever again. For the sake of Gu Mingchen¡¯s future, she couldn¡¯t be with him either. Besides, she no longer had a ce in his heart anyway, so telling him the truth would only bring him disgust, stress and make him hate her even more. She had hardly been happy ever since she was born. Now, she no longer had anything to look forward to, nor did she have any unfinished business or regrets left. She wished that she would not have a next life after this. There was nothing in this world that she missed. She started to lose consciousness as her blood continued to flow. Gu Mingchen and Liu Yan, you must all live happy lives. Bai Rong lost consciousness as time continued to pass. Su Xuyan¡¯s eyelid had been twitching non-stop and he had an ufortable feeling in his heart. He recalled how Bai Rong would often prepare an entire table of delicious dishes for him. He would asionally take a look just to see what she had made for him but he would never eat at her ce. He enjoyed watching how helpless she looked as he bullied and angered her but she had never cried. He wanted to make her cry. It was a twisted mindset that he had, as he felt that she had been too proud and strong in front of him, so he wanted to make her cry to crush her pride. He finally got his wish one day, but she had never returned ever since. The difort eventually became too much for Su Xuyan to bear and he made a call. The number he dialed was Bai Rong¡¯s as that was the only phone number he knew by heart. He could not even remember his own number, but had memorized Bai Rong¡¯s. He had been wanting to call her many times but held himself back each time as he didn¡¯t know what to talk about if he called her. Su Xuyan was very nervous when the call got through and began to think of ways to start the conversation. However, no one picked up. A knocking was heard on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Su Xuyan said. ¡°Mr. Su, you have ten minutes left till your meeting in the afternoon.¡± His assistant reminded him. ¡°Zhang, lend me your phone.¡± Su Xuyan said. Zhang handed over his phone and Su Xuyan called Bai Rong again, but there was still no answer. He felt uneasy while he deleted the call log on Zhang¡¯s phone. Did Bai Rong not hear her phone ring? As he was walking towards the meeting room, his phone rang. He felt annoyed when he saw that it was Xing Jinnian calling, as she had been calling him dozens of times every day, monitoring his every move like a detective. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. With the evidence Su Xuyan had on Xing Bachuan, he could easily destroy the Xing family anytime, but he didn¡¯t because he was worried that Bai Rong would hate him for it. He answered the call, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Xuyan, when are youing home? I miss you.¡± Xing Jinnian said in a flirtatious tone. Su Xuyan looked at his watch and saw that it was only 2 p.m.. ¡°I¡¯m working.¡± ¡°Bai Rong came home today. I don¡¯t want to see her. Can I stay over at your ce?¡± Su Xuyan frowned, ¡°If she¡¯s back, all the more you should be staying home. Or¡­ are you afraid of her?¡± Su Xuyan stepped into the elevator and pushed the button for the first floor while his assistant pushed the button for the sixteenth floor. ¡°How could I possibly be afraid of her? She¡¯s just too arrogant! I¡¯ve never seen anyone this arrogant before! She¡¯s in my house right now!¡± Xing Jinnian said angrily. ¡°Be a good girl, I¡¯ming to see you now.¡± Su Xuyan smiled with a strange look in his eyes. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, Xuyan! You¡¯re the best!¡± Su Xuyan hung up the phone and told his assistant, ¡°We¡¯ll switch to a video conference for today¡¯s meeting. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± His assistant nodded in confusion while Su Xuyan got into his car and sped off. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 136 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 136 There was no traffic jam at 2 p.m.. He reached Xing Bachuan¡¯s home within twenty minutes. Xing Jinnian was wearing delicate make-up and she ran to Su Xuyan. ¡°Xuyan, you¡¯re back.¡± Su Xuyan gave her a faint smile which was charming yet distant. ¡°Where¡¯s your father? Is he back yet?¡± ¡°How can my father be at home now? He¡¯s not the boss of a corporation like you who can decide his own working hours. Xuyan, I haven¡¯t seen you for the past few days. What have you been busy with?¡± Xing Jinnian asked passionately. ¡°It¡¯s the end of the year and work is getting busier. Why don¡¯t you follow me to work from tomorrow onwards and share some of my workload?¡± Su Xuyan walked into the room and scanned the surroundings. His gaze eventuallynded on Bai Rong¡¯s bedroom door. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to. You¡¯re too busy and you¡¯d find me annoying. Isn¡¯t it good that I¡¯m staying at home now? I still get money anyway.¡± Xing Jinnian had a sweet feeling inside her heart as she thought about how well Su Xuyan was treating her. On the other hand, disgust shed in Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes. Bai Rong had never asked him for money. Even when he wanted to give it to her willingly, Bai Rong had still refused. ¡°Right, you¡¯re the Young Mistress,¡± said Su Xuyan affectionately as he sat on the sofa. ¡°How long has she been back for?¡± Xing Jinnian knew that Su Xuyan was referring to Bai Rong. ¡°When I called you, Bai Rong was acting really weirdly. She did note out again after entering her room. She¡¯s behaving as if we owe her something.¡± ¡°I wonder when she¡¯ll leave. Soon, I hope. If she transfers back to A City, I¡¯ll be so annoyed. I get so irritated every time I see her,¡± said Xing Jinnian resentfully. Su Xuyan recalled how Bai Rong did not pick up his calls at all and had a bad premonition. He walked to her door and knocked. It waspletely silent inside. ¡°Xuyan, what are you doing?¡± Xing Jinnian was suspicious. ¡°Bai Rong,e out. I have something to tell you,¡± said Su Xuyan with a frown. ¡°What do you have to tell her?¡± Xing Jinnian did not understand. When she saw that Su Xuyan ignored her, she became slightly unhappy. ¡°Su Xuyan, you have already divorced her and I don¡¯t like her as well. I don¡¯t think you should keep in touch with her anymore,¡± said Xing Jinnian unhappily. Su Xuyan knocked even harder. ¡°Bai Rong,e out. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to know? I have made some headway. Open the door for me.¡± Su Xuyan spoke in an authoritative tone. However, there was still no response from the woman inside the room. Fear shed in Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes and he mmed his shoulder on the door. ¡°What are you doing? Xuyan, Xuyan!¡± Xing Jinnian pulled Su Xuyan back but she could not move him at all. It was like he did not even hear Xing Jinnian¡¯s words. He walked backwards and charged towards the door violently. The lock on the door broke and the door sprang open. Bai Rong was lying on the bed. The bedsheets and her skirt were white. With a simrly pale face, she was sleeping peacefully. Blood dyed more than half of the bedsheets and her skirt red. Su Xuyan¡¯s heart clenched painfully. He never expected Bai Rong, who had always been strong, to choose tomit suicide. When he saw her earlier, she was still fine. What made her choose tomit suicide, especially in Xing Bachuan¡¯s house? Although the thought of divorcing Bai Rong would sometimes ur to Su Xuyan previously, he had never thought of her death. Sometimes, when he missed her terribly, he would visit her in Jinyang City. She was still proud, pure and distant. She remained untainted despite the murky world, and pure despite the society¡¯s evils. If there was ady as pure as a dove, she would definitely be Bai Rong. When Su Xuyan used his tweed coat to cover and lift Bai Rong up, his hands were still trembling. It was like all life had seeped out of her body. Her hands hung limply at the side and she was not breathing at all. Carrying Bai Rong, he charged out and ced her onto the car seat. He could not hear anything and the only thing he felt was the immense sorrow overwhelming him. That year, he noticed Bai Rong at first nce. He knew that she was Xing Bachuan¡¯s daughter. Marrying her was just part of his n. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. But he never nned to fall in love with her. However, even if he did not want some things to happen, they would still ur. He knew that he became crazy when she wanted to divorce him and be together with Gu Mingchen. He wanted her and he did not want a divorce. People were often trapped in their own stubborn feelings and could not escape. He used extreme methods to conceal his true feelings, yet by the time he gave up struggling, everything was toote. He held onto Bai Rong¡¯s hand. Bai Rong could not feel anything. Her head drooped lifelessly and she leaned against the chair so silently that it was frightening. He would rather she shoving his hand away angrily than to be stationary like this. Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes moistened and his tears rolled down. ¡°Bai Rong, don¡¯t die. As long as you don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll agree to everything. Bai Rong, don¡¯t die. Please don¡¯t die¡­¡± He called the hospital and told them to be on standby. Once he reached the hospital, Bai Rong was sent into the emergency room. Su Xuyan sat on the chair despondently. People were only fond of one¡¯s memories after losing them. Bai Rong never did anything wrong when they were together. Bai Rong knew that he had ordered men to kidnap her. Yet, she did not sue him. She also knew that he had a lot of women outside. Yet, she did not report him. He still remembered that one night, the hotel staff called her when he got gastric pain from drinking too much. She came over wearing her white doctor robe and took care of him for the entire night. And she did not evenin. When he woke up, the first thing he said was, ¡°Did youe dressed in white to mourn for me?¡± Bai Rong did not say anything back to him. After going back, she caught a cold and developed a severe fever; she stayed at home for two days. He only discovered afterwards that Bai Rong had been working an overnight shift that night. As she skipped work for no reason, she did not receive her end-of-year bonus. Her character was like that. She always helped others silently without anyints. Even when she was used and hurt, she simply endured them all. Life was too bitter for her. He did not want her to suffer any more in the future. All he wanted now was for her to survive. He would not force or hurt her anymore. Neither would he put her in a difficult position. The doctor came out from the emergency room. Su Xuyan rushed over and gripped the doctor¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The doctor lowered his eyes with a conflicted expression. ¡°We have already tried our best.¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®tried your best¡¯? Save her now. You must save her. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll let all of you die with her.¡± Su Xuyan pushed the doctor agitatedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The doctor was scared that Su Xuyan would be too emotional and do something extreme, so he lowered his head and left quickly. Su Xuyan grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand andmanded him, ¡°Save her for me. You don¡¯t know who I am yet, right? If I make a single call to the Ministry of Health, your hospital will have to close down. Save her for me.¡± ¡°The patient lost too much blood. She was already dead when you sent her over. We cannot do anything. Even God cannot save her. You have my condolences,¡± said the doctor with a pale face. ¡°What condolences? She¡¯s only twenty-four years old. She should not die!!¡± Having lost his rationality, Su Xuyan pulled the doctor into the operating room and said sternly, ¡°Save her!¡± The doctor stood as still as a pole. He did not know what to do. Su Xuyan made a call. ¡°Bring the best doctors ande to the emergency room. If you can¡¯t rescue Bai Rong, I¡¯ll let all of you die with her. You know that I can do whatever I say!¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 137 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 137 ¡°Doctor Fu, her heart¡¯s beating,¡± Said a nurse, pointing to the machine. Su Xuyan held Bai Rong¡¯s hand agitatedly and kissed her deeply. Warm tears rolled down his cheek andnded onto the back of Bai Rong¡¯s palm. ¡°Rong, as long as you survive¡­ As long as you survive.¡± Said Su Xuyan as he choked up. These words were meant for himself. He gazed at Bai Rong¡¯s pale face wistfully. She was pretty even when she was asleep. Her beauty was so exquisite and¡­ unique. Bai Rong was awakened by the sharp and burning pain on her wrist. She opened her eyes and her gaze as still as a motionlesske. The first thing she saw was the white ceiling. The smell of antiseptic wafted through her nose. She knew where this was too well. She did not feel any pain when she died. However, when she woke up, her heart and her wrist hurt. There was a saying from Buddha: To transcend from the mortal world, one needed to repay one¡¯s debts and mistakes first. Did shemit too many mistakes in her previous life, such that she could not pay them off in this life? ¡°Rong, you¡¯re awake! Are you hungry? I¡¯ll ask someone to buy your favorite osmanthus cake and century egg congee.¡± Said Su Xuyan with a smile. Bai Rong¡¯s indifferent gaze swept towards Su Xuyan and she was unusually calm. ¡°You¡­ shouldn¡¯t have sent me to the hospital.¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes reddened as fear surged through them. He was afraid that she was determined to die. Although the hospital could rescue a severely sick patient, it could not save those who were set on dying. ¡°Have you forgotten about your child?¡± Asked Su Xuyan as he sobbed. ¡°The person I want to forget the most is myself.¡± Bai Rong gazed at the window. The sky had already darkened. Nothing outside the window was discernible except for darkness. ¡°Your child might be suffering now! Don¡¯t you want to rescue him?¡± Su Xuyan asked worriedly. Bai Rong remained expressionless. He was scared that she would not be emotionally affected at all. He turned around and walked towards Bai Rong. He grabbed a chair and sat in front of her bed. ¡°Rong, I promise that I¡¯ll definitely help you find your child. I don¡¯t need you to marry me. I just need you to be happy. I¡¯m saying this sincerely. If I ever force you to do anything again, I deserve to die.¡± ¡°Even with your abilities, you still can¡¯t find my child after such a long time. He¡¯s probably dead, right?¡± Asked Bai Rong with cold rationality. ¡°No, the child¡¯s not dead yet. I¡¯ve already made some headway. When you gave birth to your child in K City, those people came prepared. It was not a sudden crime. I suspect that it has something to do with Gu Mingchen,¡± Su Xuyan said in a deep voice. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that the child exists.¡± Replied Bai Rong. ¡°I discovered that he had been drugged by the terrorist organization. Coincidentally, he ran into you, who was escaping like him. So, he forcibly had sex with you.¡± ¡°When you fainted, he fainted as well. The critical part is who brought him away after he fainted. The person who took him away knew his rtionship with you. Could it be that the person has been constantly keeping an eye on you?¡± Su Xuyan hypothesized. Bai Rong lowered her eyes, her long eyshes covering them. So, Gu Mingchen only forcibly had sex with her because he was drugged. ¡°Since the person saved Gu Mingchen, he or she would treat his son well. On the other hand, the person would not treat me nicely. This might be a good thing for my child.¡± Replied Bai Rong lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to watch your child grow up?¡± Asked Su Xuyan as his brows knitted together. The corners of Bai Rong¡¯s lips lifted into a smile and her gazended on Su Xuyan¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯re lots of things that did not go the way I wanted them to. With Gu Mingchen losing his memories, no one would know who the person who took him away was. Even if we know, do you think Gu Mingchen¡¯s parents would entrust the child to me? It¡¯s just another stab onto my heart.¡± Her calm tone made it seem like she was not talking about herself. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get your child back.¡± Said Su Xuyan sincerely. ¡°Every favor needs to be repaid. What do you want from me after helping me?¡± Asked Bai Rong shrewdly, not trusting Su Xuyan at all. ¡°I don¡¯t need anything! I love you, Bai Rong. I really fell in love with you.¡± Su Xuyan sobbed. ¡°Go out. I need to rest for a while.¡± Bai Rong closed her eyes, looking extremely detached from everything else. Su Xuyan did not dare to leave. He was afraid that Bai Rong would do something foolish once he left. He called someone and ordered them to buy osmanthus cake and century egg congee. However, Bai Rong did not eat anything. He called Liu Yan again. He hoped that Liu Yan could convince Bai Rong. After hearing about how Bai Rong tried tomit suicide, Liu Yan rushed over. She saw Bai Rong, who was lying on the hospital bed. Her left wrist was wrapped in bandages and the IV bag hung over her right hand. Liu Yan¡¯s eyes immediately reddened and tears gushed out. ¡°Rong, why did you do this? What would happen to me if you die?¡± Liu Yan walked in weeping. When Bai Rong opened her eyes and looked at Liu Yan, her eyes became much gentler. If there was something left in this world that she would not bear to part with, it was Liu Yan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bai Rong whispered . Liu Yan sprawled on the bed and started wailing. Su Xuyan exited the room. However, he did not dare to leave. He just leaned against the wall. The iing call was already the twelfth call from Xing Jinnian. He did not want to pick it up, so he hung up directly. ¡°Rong, you can¡¯t leave me just like that.¡± Liu Yan begged. ¡°You¡¯re my best friend.¡± Bai Rong looked at Liu Yan steadily as she wiped away Liu Yan¡¯s tears. Liu Yan was still crying as she pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid in the future, okay?¡± Bai Rong remained silent. Liu Yan grabbed Bai Rong¡¯s icy-cold hands. If she did not reply, it meant that she had not promised yet. ¡°Rong, you won¡¯t have anything after you die. It¡¯s a pitch-ck world there. There are no people, no light, no water and no friends. It¡¯s freezing cold there. Don¡¯t die.¡± Said Liu Yan as she sobbed. Bai Rong stared at Liu Yan with a gaze as deep as an abyss. ¡°You aren¡¯t even scared of dying. Why are you scared of living? Rong, if you die, I¡¯ll be very pitiful. You know how I¡¯m usually like¡ªboisterous but too straightforward. No one would be willing to be friends with me. They¡¯d say that I¡¯m too tactless and it¡¯s too pressuring to interact with me. I only have you.¡± The more Liu Yan said, the sadder she became. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes rippled and they became reddened. She finally promised, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t die.¡± Liu Yang hugged Bai Rong tightly. ¡°Rong, I¡¯ll apany you to do whatever you want. I won¡¯t make you feel lonely. I was wrong to have let you go to Jinyang City alone. I¡¯ll follow you everywhere you go in the future.¡± ¡°I want to go overseas.¡± Said Bai Rong. Liu Yan looked at Bai Rong in surprise. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± ¡°I just want to find my direction in life.¡± Replied Bai Rong indifferently. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Liu Yan was concerned. ¡°You won¡¯t be going overseas tomit suicide, right? The security overseas is really poor.¡± Bai Rong shook her head. ¡°I promised you that I will notmit suicide again. I always keep my word.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Liu Yan was still worried. Bai Rong smiled lightly. ¡°With a phone, it¡¯s like we¡¯re still neighbors even if we¡¯re worlds apart. Even the entire globe is like a small vige. I want to travel alone.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 138 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 138 Everyone said that time was the best medicine to forget pain. Then, how long would it take to forget pain? How long would it take to forget a person? Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Which road was the correct path for her to take? How many jobs must a person have before finding the most suitable one? She wanted to study psychology overseas. She knew that she was sick¡ªan illness had manifested in her mind. She could not rely on anyone else. Only her and her alone could save and redeem herself. But she would need arge sum of money to go overseas. Furthermore, it waspetitive to secure a spot in a college. The psychology courses in the United States were much more advanced than A City¡¯s. Psychology clinics were already pervasive in the United States twenty years before A City. Going for therapy was asmon as taking medicine for a cold. After being discharged from the hospital, she called Mu Xiaosheng and expressed her wish to go overseas. She wanted to study in the best psychology school in the United States and hoped that Mr. Mu could make arrangements for her. After graduating, she would work in Mu Xiaosheng¡¯s Research Institute of Psychology. The generous Mu Xiaosheng agreed immediately. At the start of the year, Bai Rong resigned from her job at the prosecutor¡¯s office and joined Mu Xiaosheng¡¯s research institute. She was good with her studies, so she aced the IELTS easily. By the third of March, she had already finished all necessary procedures and was going to fly to the United States. Mu Xiaosheng, Liu Yan¡­ and Su Xuyan were there to send her off. ¡°Have you saved the phone number? When you reach there, my alumni will receive you and help you settle your dormitory and school-rted matters. The Americans are very open and they like girls from A City a lot.¡± Reminded Mu Xiaosheng with a meaningful look. Bai Rong smiled. ¡°Are you scared that I¡¯ll find a husband there and not return? Don¡¯t worry. I have already signed the contract which states that I have to work for you for five years. I¡¯ll definitely return.¡± ¡°Rong, remember to video call me every week. When I have my month-long break, I¡¯ll visit you in the States. You must take care of yourself. If anyone¡¯s courting you, you must grab the opportunity. Anyway, it¡¯s alright to date people without marrying them.¡± Said Liu Yan. ¡°You should find a good man quickly too.¡± Bai Rong said to Liu Yan. She looked at Su Xuyan. Su Xuyan had a lot of things to tell Bai Rong. However, the words seem to be stuck in his throat. The normally charismatic and talkative man actually could not say anything now. As someone who had never loved a woman, he now knew the feeling of falling in love with someone. ¡°Su Xuyan.¡± Bai Rong spoke first and called out his name. ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t owe me anything.¡± Liu Yan turned back and nced at Su Xuyan. She still did not like Su Xuyan very much, probably because what he had done in the past was too horrible. As his eyes followed Bai Rong into the arrival hall, Su Xuyan still could not utter a single word. However, he did something that infuriated Liu Yan. Su Xuyan had already bought a ne ticket to the United States. Furthermore, he even bought a first- ss ticket for the same flight as Bai Rong¡¯s. He used the first-ss ticket to swap with the passenger next to Bai Rong and sat on the seat beside her. Bai Rong looked at him in surprise. ¡°I have a vi in the United States where you can stay at. If you like it, I can transfer its ownership to you.¡± Su Xuyan said gently. Bai Rong was very calm. ¡°Su Xuyan, I don¡¯t hate you, nor do I me you. However, I will never fall in love with you again.¡± ¡°Then, will you fall in love with Gu Mingchen again?¡± Su Xuyan knitted his brows together tightly. ¡°No.¡± Replied Bai Rong rationally. ¡°Although I might not be smart or logical enough, I know I¡¯ll trip over again in the same ce as I did before.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll move all the rocks away to keep you safe.¡± Su Xuyan promised. Bai Rongughed. ¡°If you want to move the rocks, it¡¯s your problem. Not wanting to fall is what I desire. There¡¯s no need for me to revisit a scenery which I have experienced before. The world is really big and I want to explore it.¡± ¡°Then we can be friends, right?¡± Su Xuyan tried to settle for the next best thing. ¡°I don¡¯t think that my future husband would like me to remain friends with my ex-husband.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. ¡°So, when you said that you don¡¯t hate or me me anymore, you actually meant for me to disappear from your lifepletely? You still hate me, don¡¯t you?¡± Su Xuyan asked angrily. Bai Rong did not speak. She only leaned against the chair, reclined it and looked at the window. Her words could not prevent others from hurting her. However, as someone who no longer feared death, would she still be afraid of being hurt? Bai Rong was indestructible now. Su Xuyan could not persuade her at all. He now knew exactly how Bai Rong felt about him at the start. She loved him, yet he ignored her love. Like him now, Bai Rong must have been driven mad by him back then. He could barely endure one minute of it. How did Bai Rong live through those three years? ¡°Bai Rong, I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll wait for you for three, ten or even thirty years.¡± Su Xuyan said. This was thest thing he said after sending her off to the United States. Time flew past quickly. Within just three years, Bai Rong graduated with a PhD in psychology. She was an exemry student in the teachers¡¯ eyes and a goddess-like existence amongst the students. Her hypnosis skills were already top-notch. During her three years in the United States, she even helped the FBI solve four sensational cases, including a dismemberment crime that shocked the entire world. Within a short time, Bai Rong¡¯s name became famous in the industry. The FBI sent her an invitation to join them. The school wished for her to stay as well. Yet, she chose to go back to A City as she had promised Mu Xiaosheng to work for him for five years. On the day she returned, she did not inform anyone when she boarded the ne. She even bought a first-ss ticket for her return flight. In those three years, other than studying, she worked part-time in a clinic. The school also awarded her a lot of schrships. After she became famous, she even treated a few millionaires. Her savings grew to 5.2 million. She did not want to treat herself badly anymore. Her first-ss seat was separated from others. Not only could the chair allow her to lie down, it also had a massaging function. The television above her was extremely clear and the suite was even turbulent-proof and soundproof. There was even an air stewardess who specially served her. Bai Rong cut the steak elegantly and enjoyed the red wine as she listened to Moonlight Sonata on the piano. She was twenty-eight this year and single, after having experienced a marriage, a divorce and two rtionships. All of a sudden, the air stewardess suddenly appeared on the television and made an urgent announcement, ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, this is an emergency call. There is a woman going intobor now. We need a gynecologist.¡± Bai Rong ced her cutleries down. She had not touched a scalpel in four years and was worried that she would not be up for the task. However, she wanted to check if there was any doctor around first and pushed thepartment door open. A pregnantdy, who was also in the first-ss carriage, was lying on the floor. She was gripping Gu Mingchen¡¯s arm tightly. Her water had already broken and her face was twisted in agony. ¡°Xue, don¡¯t be afraid. There¡¯ll definitely be a doctor around.¡± consoled Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong did not expect them to meet like that¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 139 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 139 It had been such a long time since theyst met, as if it had been a century. The stewardess continued to announce the emergency, but no other doctors approached thedy. The pregnantdy was getting anxious with time. Bai Rong knelt in front of the pregnantdy and asked, ¡°When was thest time you had your ultrasound?¡± Gu Mingchen turned to Bai Rong. A hint of surprise shed across his deep eyes. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Bai Rong turned to Gu Mingchen firmly. ¡°Four years ago, I was a gynecologist in a hospital in A City. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure that both mother and baby are fine.¡± Her words were uttered to reassure the pregnantdy. A safebor was only easier if the mother was emotionally stable. Lucky for them, those words were enough to calm the mother-to-be. ¡°I¡¯ve just done itst week. The baby was fine in the right fetal position and there¡¯s no umbilical cord around the neck, so the doctor proposed for natural childbirth instead of C-section.¡± Xue exined. ¡°Is this your first-time giving birth or second time?¡± Bai Rong asked calmly. ¡°It¡¯s my sister¡¯s first. Her husband is an American who happened to be abroad now, so I¡¯m bringing her back home.¡± Gu Mingchen exined. The girl turned to the man dubiously. She didn¡¯t remember that man had a younger sister. Maybe his cousin? ¡°The water is breaking now. Depending on the different conditions of the mother, the feeling of pain and the time needed to give birth can vary greatly, but it¡¯s considered normal as long the child is out within 24 hours. Please help me carry her to the bed.¡± Bai Rong instructed based on her memory of her past profession. Gu Mingchen carried the girl onto the airne seat which waspletely ttened like a bed. ¡°Now please get me two more stewardesses to help me. As for the rest, I can handle it. If you want to rest elsewhere, please go to C1. That¡¯s my seat.¡± Bai Rong ordered the man coldly. Gu Mingchen looked at her for a moment and walked out. A whileter, two stewardesses from A City came in. ¡°Is the ne equipped with things like anti-inmmatory drugs, painkillers and scalpels used for operations?¡± Bai Rong inquired the stewardess. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll go get them now.¡± One of them answered and swiftly went out to get them. ¡°Please get me a clean and fully sanitized big towel and a basin of water. And also get me some choctes.¡± Bai Rong instructed another stewardess. ¡°Doctor! Doctor, the pain! It¡¯s so painful!¡± The pregnantdy shrieked anxiously. Bai Rong sat beside andforted the anxiousdy. ¡°This is your first time, that¡¯s why you¡¯re feeling worried. In fact, even if you¡¯re in the hospital, you¡¯ll also be lying like this now. Your family will be right beside you as you feel the baby struggling toe out of you. At this moment, your family will be away to get the doctors and nurses. There¡¯s no need to be anxious with me around.¡± ¡°Doctor, how long will the painst? Will I faint because of the pain? I saw on TV that giving birth naturally is always very painful!¡± The pregnant woman was drenched in sweat as she asked worriedly. ¡°Giving birth is definitely painful, but most importantly you need to face it with the right mindset. In fact, there are many people who prefer to give birth at home. They will invite the doctor to their home and get ready a tub of warm water. The pregnant woman will then lie inside the filled tub to lessen the pain.¡± Bai Rong exined with a smile, her expression totally rxed. The pregnantdy slowly rxed once again. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of such a story before. There was a baby who caused his mother so much pain when she gave birth to him, but then he was born with extraordinary strength and could even use a pair of scissors on his own. That¡¯s why many people said the more painful thebor is, the more filial and sessful is the child.¡± Bai Rongforted thedy. ¡°Really? Thank you, doctor. I feel much better now.¡± The pregnantdy finally calmed down. ¡°Did you check whether the baby¡¯s a boy or a girl?¡± Bai Rong tried to distract her. ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡± Thedy replied with a sweet smile. ¡°I heard that mixed-blooded babies tend to be good-looking. Your child will definitely grow into a dashing boy. I just wonder whether he will look more like an American or an Asian. Whose look do you wish he will take after?¡± Bai Rong asked with a smile. ¡°I hope he takes after my brother, at least the boy will look handsome like him.¡± Thedy answered with a grin. ¡°Well, there¡¯s such a possibility too. After all, both of you have the same genes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a nice doctor. The most patient one I¡¯ve ever met.¡± The pregnantdy praised sincerely. The stewardess came over with a first aid kit, which contained the scalpel, painkillers, hemostasis and anti-inmmatory drugs. The other stewardess came back with a basin, a towel and a big pack of choctes. Bai Rong passed a piece of chocte to the pregnantdy. ¡°You need energy to give birth, especially during natural birth. Eat this to build your strength.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor. Have you given birth before?¡± Bai Rong smiled faintly. ¡°I have, also by natural birth. But I was afraid of leaving a record in the hospital, so I gave birth alone in a room I rented.¡± ¡°That¡¯s incredible!!¡± Thedy was very impressed by the brave doctor and her confidence in Bai Rong soared. She took a bite of the chocte before crying out suddenly. ¡°Oh my God, my tummy hurts! It¡¯s so painful! I think I feel somethinging out of me.¡± ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Bai Rong trimmed open thedy¡¯s trousers and spread her legs. Blood was trickling out of her together with something ck like strands of hair. ¡°Your baby ising out now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you. Now, push!¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ahhh!!!!!!¡± Thedy screamed as she pushed the baby out of her. Although the room was soundproof, Gu Mingchen could still hear the shrieks of the mother-to-be. The man frowned anxiously as he waited outside the room. The process was very smooth. In half an hour¡¯s time, the baby was out. Bai Rong cut off the umbilical cord professionally and tied it up neatly before pulling out the centa from the woman and ced it aside. Then, she continued to take care of the tired mother. The baby boy¡¯s cries filled the room. He had ck hair and reddish skin. His features could not be seen clearly yet as his eyes were closed. His slightlypressed head was slowly recovering to its normal shape. ¡°Don¡¯t move around yet. Let me settle the baby as you rest. I¡¯ll be back with him soon.¡± Bai Rong instructed softly. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± The pregnantdy replied gratefully. Bai Rong gave a light nod and left. She carried the baby with her and opened the door, only to see Gu Mingchen standing outside, his eyes boring into her. ¡°Chief, please help me to fill the basin with warm water.¡± Bai Rong ordered in a formal tone. Gu Mingchenplied and filled the basin. After testing the temperature, the doctor ced the baby inside. The initially crying baby was suddenly quiet uponing in contact with the water, like he had just fallen asleep. Bai Rong continued to wash the baby boy endearingly. ¡°You left the prosecutor¡¯s office, right?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°I asked around about you.¡± Bai Rong carried the baby and wrapped him in the towel without sparing a nce at Gu Mingchen. ¡°We won¡¯t stay put in one ce forever in life. I want to go around and explore the world more thoroughly.¡± ¡°You look much better now. You didn¡¯t look that good when we met 3 years ago.¡± Gu Mingchen stared at her with his brooding gaze. Bai Rong smiled wordlessly and turned around with the baby. The man grabbed her arm instead, making the woman turn to meet his dark eyes¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 140 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 140 Gu Mingchen realized he was being rude and let go of her before resuming his usual cool and distant self. ¡°There¡¯s one thing that has been bugging me all these while. I wish you could enlighten me on this, Ms. Bai.¡± Gu Mingchen inquired seriously. Bai Rong smiled in reply. ¡°I¡¯ve read a book before. It mentioned that man is bound to experience 3 things he would feel sorry for; 3 things he would feel regretful for; and 3 things he would feel proud of. Since they are bound to happen, then just let it go instead of holding on to it. I have to check on your sister now. She had just given birth and needs to be monitored.¡± Bai Rong turned around to leave. Still staring at her cold figure, Gu Mingchen had to ask, ¡°Is your departure from Jinyang City¡¯s prosecutor¡¯s office rted to me?¡± Bai Rong stopped herself and eyed him. Her gaze was distant but filled with mature confidence. ¡°My departure is because of my condition and had nothing to do with others. Chief Gu, there¡¯s no need to overthink this matter.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes darkened further. His eyes were as ck as the dark abyss and swirled with undecipherable emotions. Bai Rong reentered the room with the baby and asked the mother lying on the bed, ¡°Do you prefer breastfeeding or feeding with milk powder?¡± ¡°I n to breastfeed. Milk powders nowadays are full of unknown substances. My baby is too young; I¡¯m scared that these substances will harm his growth.¡± Xue answered firmly. Bai Rong adjusted the ne seat and let Xue sit up straighter. Then, she pulled up her shirt and latched the baby¡¯s mouth on his mother¡¯s breast. ¡°Ouch, that hurts a bit.¡± Xueined, but her heart was filled with overwhelming happiness. Bai Rong¡¯s expression softened at the endearing sight. ¡°Ever heard of first milk? It is said that if the first mouthful of milk is sucked from the milk bottle, the baby will get used to the bottle very fast. Same goes to feeding milk powder.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard that before. Thank you, doctor.¡± Xue replied gratefully. Once the baby was done feeding, the doctor ced the baby on the seat next to his mother. The little baby was fast asleep, his little tongue unconsciously licked his red lips in satisfaction as he slept. It was an adorable sight to behold. ¡°You should take a rest too, doctor. You must be tired after helping me. Thank you.¡± ¡°You can remain lying until you feel good enough to move around, but not more than 2 hours. There should be sanitary pads avable for emergency use. I¡¯ll let the stewardess get that for you. Your baby has just left the amniotic fluid and may not be used to the external environment, so he will cryter. Don¡¯t need to feed too much milk at one time. His stomach has a very small capacity and he¡¯ll vomit if you feed too much, which may cause choking. Make sure to feed him more frequently instead, maybe around 4 to 5 times a day. If he vomits, then make him sit straight up and pat his back. However, if he cries, try not to carry him immediately; it will be habitualter.¡± Bai Rong informed the mother of everything she could remember in babysitting. ¡°Alright, doctor. You¡¯re such a kind person! I¡¯m d we happened to be on the same flight, otherwise I don¡¯t think my baby and I will be so lucky to meet a doctor as good as you! Which hospital are you from? I want to give you a banner to express my gratitude.¡± Xue praised the doctor gratefully. However, Bai Rong avoided her question with a faint smile. ¡°Just rest.¡± The girl left the room, only to find Gu Mingchen still waiting outside the door. The doctor nodded in a detached manner and returned to her seat. ¡°Mingchen, this doctor is such a kind person! Please help me to get her contact once we touch down. I must express my gratitude for her great help.¡± Xue pleaded to her brother. ¡°Ok.¡± Bai Rong did note out from her room afterwards and slept deeply. By the time she was awake, the ne was about to touch down A City in half an hour¡¯s time. She took the night flight, hence she would be reaching A City at around 7.30 a.m.. The girl took her toiletries and washed herself up. Once she was done washing up and applying her make-up, the girl walked out of the toilet, only to run into Gu Mingchen again by the door. ¡°Sorry.¡± Bai Rong gestured to let him in. The man did not enter the toilet though. Instead, he requested in his husky voice, ¡°I¡¯m purposely waiting for you at the toilet. My sister insists on thanking you, so she asked me to get your number.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Any doctor will do the same, so don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Bai Rong smiled in reply. Suddenly, the ne made a plunge. The ne shook following the turbulence caused by the plunge. With his hands on her waist, Gu Mingchen stabilized Bai Rong and prevented her fall. She could feel the warmth from his hands seeping past her clothes into her skin. Bai Rong stiffened, unwilling to have such skin contact with the man before her. Despite having problems bncing herself, the girl swiftly detached herself from the man and wobbled back to her seat. The stewardess announced that the ne was about to touch down at A City and requested all passengers to remain seated. ¡°Mingchen, did you get her number?¡± Xue asked. Her brother shook his head, his eyes as brooding as ever. ¡°Please help me get it! I really like her. If there¡¯s anything with my baby, I can ask for her help! Please, my dearest brother, pleaseeee!¡± Xue pleaded cutely. ¡°I¡¯ve met her before; I can ask my men to find out about her.¡± Gu Mingchen promised. ¡°Thank you, Mingchen! You¡¯re the best brother in the whole wide world!¡± The ne touched down at A City. Gu Mingchen could see Bai Rong taking her own luggage and was walking fast away from the ne, as though she was running away from something. It was the beginning of spring and rain was drizzling down A City, making the morning air much fresher than usual. Bai Rong took a deep breath of the cool air and the smell of her hometown warped around her nose. The girl proceeded to the taxi stand to wait for an empty car. However, due to the appearance of a VIP in the airport, one of the roads was blocked. The taxis had to take another route and came in very slowly to the stand. Common sense told Bai Rong that the VIP was no other than Gu Mingchen. She continued waiting patiently in line and fished out her phone. Upon scrolling past Liu Yan¡¯s number, the girl smiled knowingly and dialed the number. ¡°Rong! What an early call from you!¡± Liu Yan was excited to receive her friend¡¯s call. ¡°Guess where I am now?¡± Bai Rong asked with a smile. A sudden thought shed across Liu Yan¡¯s mind. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re at the airport now. Why didn¡¯t you tell me! I¡¯ming over to fetch you now.¡± ¡°No need. I need to see my mother first. It¡¯s still so early. Focus on your work and we¡¯ll have dinner together. My treat this time.¡± ¡°Where are you going to stay? Why note to my ce?¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying in a hotel. Hehe, I bet you hardly stayed in your ce these days. No point going there if I can¡¯t see you.¡± Bai Rong replied smilingly. Gu Mingchen nced at the girl and muttered at his subordinate. The said subordinate then approached Bai Rong and saluted at her. ¡°Chief said he can give you a ride. Where do you wish to go? I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± ¡°Oh, no need to trouble him. Thanks for the offer anyway.¡± Bai Rong rejected politely. ¡°No need this and no need that. You¡¯re rejecting all of my offers. Am I that scary for you to avoid me like that?¡± Gu Mingchen approached Bai Rong with his stern face. His appearance changed the atmosphere into a tense and heavy one around her. Bai Rong allowed herself a wry smile. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Like what he said, if she continued to reject him, it would make her look like a scaredy-cat who was avoiding him out of fear. The girl was not afraid of him, but she indeed wanted to avoid him. She didn¡¯t want him to know that she was partially guilty of his usations, so she couldn¡¯t reject his offer. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take up the offer then. Sorry to trouble you.¡± Bai Rong nodded. The chief¡¯s subordinates took her luggage and ced it in the car booth. When she was in the car, Bai Rong realized that his sister did not follow him. ¡°Where¡¯s thedy who came with you?¡± Bai Rong asked nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯ve asked my subordinates to send her to the hospital. I need to go back to the military base first and I can drop you along the way. Where are you heading to?¡± Gu Mingchen asked tly, his gaze never lingered on the girl. ¡°Huai De Psychiatric Hospital, please.¡± Bai Rong replied politely. Gu Mingchen eyed the girl and asked directly, ¡°Were we together before?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 141 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 141 If she was still the old Bai Rong from 3 years ago, she would¡¯ve stuttered nervously at his straightforwardness. There was nowhere for her to hide from Gu Mingchen¡¯s pressuring gaze. But now, she was already able to face his probing gaze calmly. ¡°Is this thought bugging you badly, Chief?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s deep eyes flickered as he tried to ascertain the change in expression of the girl before him. There was none. The girl remained a cordial but distant smile without showing any change in her emotions. ¡°Is that true?¡± Gu Mingchen asked back instead, his gaze darkening further. ¡°The past is long gone with the wind, so why should you care about it now? Together or not, in love or not, it¡¯s meaningless now. Maybe it¡¯s just a one-sided yearning from my side. But as time passed, any unrealistic yearnings and desires of mine were now long buried within that turbulent past.¡± Bai Rong replied in a self-mocking manner. ¡°Don¡¯t try to beat around the bush with me. I just need to know one thing; were we in love before?¡± Gu Mingchen suddenly turned serious, his expression sharp and cold like the chief he was. Bai Rong paused for a while before spitting out her simple answer clearly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a simple yes and no question, for what did you tell me all that nonsense then? Did you think I have the time to listen to your nags?¡± Gu Mingchen red at her as he felt inexplicable anger surging within him. Bai Rong knew she had made a major mistake in the context of psychological studies. She shouldn¡¯t have spoken so much in the first ce, as the chances of saying the wrong things might have risen the more she talked. ¡°Sorry.¡± She was just desperate to hide herself. Trying too hard to hide her guilt and diffidence with her eloquence. After the conversation, Gu Mingchen turned to look out of the window. It was still raining as the heavy raindrops hit on the window panes loudly. Bai Rong also turned towards the window. Throughout the journey, none of them spoke as the tension thickened between them. The car was filled with crushing heaviness, just like the heavy rain outside. It was a very ufortable ride for the both of them. Finally, the car reached the psychiatric hospital. Desperate to escape from the heavy atmosphere, Bai Rong swiftly got down from the car. Gu Mingchen¡¯s subordinate helped her to unload her luggage and passed her an umbre. The girl did not reject the caring offer and nodded gratefully before heading inside with her luggage. Gu Mingchen¡¯s brooding gaze lingered on the girl through the rearview mirror until she was gone from his sight. By the time he removed his gaze from the mirror, his face was all clouded over with unreadable emotions. Bai Rong signed her attendance at the counter and met with the doctor treating her mother. After understanding Bai Bing¡¯s condition, only then she went to meet her mother. Three years ago, Bai Bing would mutter words to herself while hugging her pillow. Back then, she was still able to smile asionally, just that she couldn¡¯t recognize anyone. Now, she was still hugging her pillow like thest time, but her eyes were now empty and unresponsive as she stared into the thin air with an unfocused gaze. Her expression was also dazed and void of emotions, unlike her previous expressive self. The doctor in charge mentioned that Bai Bing already lost muscr control of her bowels and suffered from incontinency. Most of the time, she would be lying on bed lifelessly and only sit up asionally. Fortunately, Su Xuyan had employed two caretakers to look after her, that was why she looked clean despite having bodily disorders. Bai Rong sat in front of her mother, but Bai Bing¡¯s pupils did not move at all, as though she didn¡¯t see anyone sitting before her. ¡°Mum, I¡¯m Bai Rong.¡± Bai Rong called out to her mother gently. Bai Bing remained unresponsive. ¡°How¡¯s Xing Bachuan doing?¡± Bai Rong asked. This time, Bai Bing slowly turned towards her daughter. Bai Rong¡¯s lips twitched at the sight, her eyes reddening slightly. Xing Bachuan was the only person who mattered to her mother now. She bet that to Bai Bing, her daughter was simply a redundant existence. ¡°He¡¯s fine. We danced together yesterday.¡± Bai Bing replied firmly. ¡°What song did you dance to?¡± Bai Rong tried to speak in a light tone, her fingers rhythmically tapping the table. ¡°We danced to the Red Danube. It was alreadyte evening. The beautiful sunset colored the sky in a glorious red. Underneath the beautiful sky, he ced my hands in his as he held my waist. With light steps, we swayed slowly to the music. Simply swaying, and swaying.¡± A happy smile showed on her previously nk face. ¡°Oh, I can see the two of you. You look so stunning! Both of you look so loving together. I see that he gave you a box and you opened it. What¡¯s in there?¡± Bai Rong asked and retracted her tapping hands. ¡°It¡¯s a diamond ring! He proposed to me. He finally proposed to me! Oh, I feel so happy now!¡± Bai Bing stood up enthusiastically. Bai Rong stood up as well and went behind her mother. ¡°Not just one ring. Inside contained another ring too. What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Bai Bing made a throwing gesture as she jumped backwards in fright. ¡°Wait, he proposed to me twice.¡± Bai Bing blurted in a daze. ¡°Proposed twice? Were you divorced with him?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Divorced?¡± Bai Bing panicked at the term; her eyes full of horror as she covered her head. Then, she muttered to herself with a furious expression, ¡°It¡¯s that b****! You s***! How dare you snatch my husband! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Bai Bing turned to her daughter fiercely and mped her hands down on Bai Rong¡¯s neck. But the girl was unfazed by the dangerous situation. ¡°You won in the end. Xing Bachuan proposed to you again.¡± Bai Bing paused. ¡°Yes, he proposed to me again. He told me he had divorced that s***!¡± She then turned to her daughter with a confused gaze. ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Rong smiled faintly. ¡°Mum, I¡¯m back. I¡¯m your daughter, Rong.¡± ¡°Rong? You¡¯re Rong? Where have you been? I¡¯ve not seen you for such a long, long time.¡± Bai Bing held onto her daughter¡¯s hands. The force of her grip was strong. Bai Rong felt jolting paining from her hands due to her mother¡¯s tight grip. ¡°Mum, I¡¯ll be by your side now. Believe me, days will get better for us. I have confidence to let dade back to you.¡± ¡°Really? Your dad will want me back?¡± Bai Bing cupped her own face, her dubious words overflowing with surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t forget you were the most beautifuldyst time. He even fell out with his family just to marry you back then. As long as you clean yourself and dress up properly, you¡¯re still the most beautifuldy in the world.¡± Bai Rong encouraged Bai Bing with a smile. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! I need to take a bath now; I must wash my dirty hair. I need to put on make-upter!¡± Bai Bing sobbed out of overwhelming hope and happiness. Bai Rong sat back down and tapped the table again. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m not a child anymore. I can clean up on my own.¡± Bai Bing grabbed her clothes and entered the bathroom. Bai Rong lifted her lips into a gentle smile and walked towards the window. Her eyes were clear as crystal as she looked out at the unending heavy rain. The doctors and nurses were totally stunned by the change. Throughout the past year, Bai Bing never spoke a word and had problems taking care of herself. But now, she could get her own clothes and bathe herself without any help! Was this the power of family love? Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Once she was done bathing, Bai Bing came out of the bathroom and let her daughter dry her hair with the hairdryer. Then, Bai Rong helped her put on beautiful make-up and took a picture of her mother. Bai Bing was happy with the photo. ¡°Send it to your father.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need to rush just yet.¡± Bai Rong kept her phone and held her mother¡¯s hands. ¡°Mum, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re at your best now. We must hit the target at the first shot, otherwise I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t achieve what we want.¡± ¡°Then what should I do now?¡± Bai Bing asked her daughter. ¡°You need to exercise, eat well and read more books. Continue this lifestyle for a year and make the best out of yourself. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± ¡°Alright. You must help me with this.¡± Bai Bing pleaded. Her daughter bored her gaze into her firmly. ¡°I will definitely help you.¡± Bai Bing talked a lot about her past. Unlike her dazed self, her thoughts were clear and she was not the least bit confused. Bai Rong sat aside and listened to her stories patiently. After a long time of talking, Bai Bing was finally tired and spread the bedsheets on her own before climbing up to sleep. Bai Rong came out of her mother¡¯s room, only to run into Mu Xiaosheng by the door. The man at the door smiled as he spoke, ¡°I came here to ask for my senior¡¯s help and heard someone saying there¡¯s an extraordinary hypnotherapist here. I was curious and rushed over to check out, and it turns out to be you! Indeed, your hypnotherapy skills are out of the world. Wee back, Bai Rong. You returned at just the right time to help me settle a very urgent problem.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 142 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 142 ¡°Heh.¡± Bai Rong snorted lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m interested to hear that urgent problem of yours now.¡± Mu Xiaosheng paused in surprise. However, the girl¡¯s smile became wider as she pointed to the lift with her chin. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. I¡¯ve promised to work at your ce for five years once I¡¯m back, of course I¡¯m always ready to help with your work.¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting yful now. I¡¯m really happy for you.¡± Mu Xiaosheng replied in a gentle voice. Bai Rong did not respond to his words as she pressed the lift. ¡°I was quite worried before that. I heard that the university offered you to stay as their lecturer. Even the FBI also asked you to work for them. The cases you solved back in America have shaken the world and made you famous. I thought you don¡¯t even want to be back anymore.¡± Mu Xiaosheng sighed in relief. ¡°I¡¯ll never break my promise to you, but I have a condition to discuss with you first. Since I¡¯m working for you, you can pass me any task and work, but I don¡¯t want to work in your office as I n to start up my own clinic. Am I allowed to do that?¡± Bai Rong requested. ¡°Of course you can! I did not sponsor you much back then. Never have I thought you will turn out to be this outstanding! I¡¯m already highly satisfied and grateful for your willingness to help me.¡± ¡°Thanks. Now tell me what¡¯s troubling you and how can I be of help.¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°This case involves a highly-ranked government official, that¡¯s why the police were asking for information and help from my side. If I can¡¯t solve this case, I¡¯ll be in serious trouble.¡± Mu Xiaosheng exined. ¡°Brief me in detail then. I¡¯m free until tonight. Let me treat you to a meal.¡± Bai Rong replied leisurely. Mu Xiaosheng noticed that the girl had changed a lotpared to 3 years ago. Three years ago, she was a depressed girl drowned in hopeless despair, which gave her a lifeless appearance. Now, she radiated the charm of a knowledgeabledy with polished eloquence and manners. She was much more attractive to him than before. Together, they went to a famous hotel in A City and dined at the hotel¡¯s restaurant after Bai Rong checked in. ¡°Should I arrange for your amodation?¡± Mu Xiaosheng asked in concern. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll buy a house when I¡¯m free. Now tell me the details of your case.¡± Bai Rong had a sip of lemon water and took out her pen and notebook. ¡°The deceased is An Qi; she was a 53 year-old woman. Her younger brother is General An from the Ministry of Defense; and her husband is Song Jianren, the Deputy Minister of Finance, who¡¯s 54 this year. Both of them are influential figures within the government and their own ministries. On the day of the murder, the deceased had a mahjong gathering in her house. One of the other people present was Xiong Daini. Her brother-inw is Su Zheng, Deputy Commander of the CCDI, and her son is Su Xuyan, the owner of a listedpany. Her family is equally influential with a strong political background that cannot be simply messed with. On that day, Xiong Daini was sitting on the East, while An Qi sat on the West, which was her favorite seat. Sitting on the South was Chang Ruyan, wife of the A City¡¯s Governor, while sitting on the North was Miao Yu, daughter of An Qi¡¯s ssmate. She¡¯s currently working in the finance department at the Ministry of Finance. An Qi had previously introduced this girl to her nephew, hence she¡¯s also the future daughter-inw of General An.¡± Mu Xiaosheng exined the rtionship of the people involved. With a straight face, Bai Rong recorded the seating positions of those involved, as well as their identities and rtionships. Never had she thought that she woulde across these people in such a situation after 3 years. ¡°Other than those at the mahjong table, who else were present in the room? How did An Qi die?¡± Bai Rong inquired calmly. ¡°There were two housemaids, a butler and two bodyguards present in the room. Song Jianren¡¯s elder sister, Song Xiyu also visited them on that day.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes flickered at the name. ¡°Song Jianren is Song Xiyu¡¯s younger brother?¡± The girl was surprised by the connection. She was never familiar with Gu Mingchen¡¯s family rtionships. ¡°Yes. Song Xiyu¡¯s husband is Gu Tianhang, deputymander of the military council, and her son is Gu Mingchen, chief of the Special Forces military base. He¡¯s the youngest general in the country and a popr candidate for themander-in-chief position. All of them are strong political and military figures. Just this morning, General An ordered for this case to be solved within a week, that¡¯s why the police came to ask for my help. I know that the stakes are high for this case and I dare not start on it yet, hence I tried asking for my senior¡¯s help. That dude does not dare to take over this case either.¡± Mu Xiaosheng exined. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Those involved are the wealthy and powerful. A minor slip willnd you in a disastrous situation. You shouldn¡¯t have taken over this case in the first ce.¡± Bai Rong judged rationally. Mu Xiaosheng sighed helplessly. ¡°I am the dean of the research institute. The police sent the highest order by the General to the institute, so there¡¯s no way I can say no to that! My senior can reject me because I invited him privately. But for the institute, there¡¯s no way to reject it.¡± ¡°I can only tell you that I¡¯m taking over this case because I promised to work for you. But some of them may not want me to be involved. You better be prepared for this scenario.¡± Bai Rong cautioned. ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaosheng asked in confusion. From his words, Bai Rong could see that this man knew nothing about her. ¡°Xiong Daini was my ex-mother-inw and Chang Ruyan is my stepmother. As for Song Xiyu¡­ we have feuded in the past. So do you think these people will cooperate with me? That¡¯s why I say I can only try my best.¡± Mu Xiaosheng was rendered speechless. ¡°So you¡¯re Su Xuyan¡¯s ex-wife! Everyone says that there¡¯s a woman Su Xuyan loves deeply and she transformed his lifepletely. Because of this woman, he changed his flirty lifestyle from fooling around to distancing himself from women. That woman he loves, is it you?¡± Mu Xiaosheng was shocked by the revtion. Bai Rong suddenly recalled Su Xuyan¡¯s words from 3 years ago. Be it three, ten or even thirty years, I¡¯ll always wait for you. Her eyes dimmed at the memory. ¡°Time is a useful solvent when ites to diluting and washing away our feelings. However, it¡¯s utterly useless when ites to wound healing. Hence, once I had a bad fall on a man once, I¡¯ll never allow myself to fall for the same person again.¡± ¡°You deserve a better man.¡± Mu Xiaosheng smiled infort. Indeed, he had thought of making Bai Rong his, especially after that time she came to ask him for help. He had always imagined all sorts of romantic moments he would have with her. After all, he was a charmingly handsome man who was equipped with powerful status, identity and knowledge. But now, all he had towards the girl was heartfelt admiration and respect. He no longer dared to harbor any inappropriate thoughts towards the strong woman. ¡°Let me continue exining the case then. There are a few things to take note here. A power failure happened around 10.30 p.m. that day. After it happened, the butler brought one of the housemaids to get the candles while one of the bodyguards went to check on the cause of the power failure. Then, Xiong Daini took out her phone and switched on the torchlight, only to find An Qi already lying dead on the floor.¡± ¡°From the beginning of power failure to the time Xiong Daini lit up the ce, how long was the time interval? What was the cause of death?¡± Bai Rong interrupted Mu Xiaosheng. ¡°That¡¯s exactly the most suspicious and inconceivable part of the case. The time interval was just 10 seconds. An Qi was killed by a silver needle that pricked into her temples, which was previously soaked in poison. The inconceivable part is how did the poisoned needle prick into her temples so urately in the pitch-ck darkness? And the weird part is that everyone did not move from their seats at all. The power failure was caused by the fuse that broke for no reason. Judging from the weirdness and how fast and coincidental the events were, I cannot help but think that this incident was nned by the Grim Reaper himself!¡± Mu Xiaosheng still couldn¡¯te to an exinable conclusion regarding this case. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 143 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 143 ¡°Do you have any clue on this case now?¡± Bai Rong asked as she closed her notebook. The waiter began to serve their meals as they talked. ¡°If I have a clue, I wouldn¡¯t go all the way to ask for my senior¡¯s help. I¡¯m so confused now and I can¡¯t see where this is leading to. But I have a deadline to meet, thanks to General An¡¯s orders. This is mission impossible for me.¡± Mu Xiaosheng replied helplessly. Bai Rong smiledfortingly at his frustrated words. ¡°Everything will work itself out eventually. Let¡¯s visit the crime scene after we finish eating. Is that fine?¡± ¡°Should be fine, since it¡¯s official business. I¡¯ll make a call to the chief of policeter; he must be under greater pressure than myself. I expect Mr. Song to not be at home around this time. Things will be easier without him around.¡± Mu Xiaosheng replied. ¡°Why will it be easier without him?¡± Bai Rong blurted nonchntly. ¡°Nobody likes their home to be ransacked by some random stranger, be it for business purposes or not.¡± ¡°Oh, I thought his character is hard to handle.¡± Bai Rong suddenly recalled that pregnant woman she met on the ne. ¡°Does An Qi have any children?¡± ¡°Yes, a son, also working in Gu Mingchen¡¯s base. He should be a lieutenant or something. He had rushed right back after his mother¡¯s death.¡± Mu Xiaosheng replied. Bai Rong nodded in understanding. She did not inquire any further on Gu Mingchen¡¯s family members and rtives. It was none of her business anyway. It was still raining cats and dogs with no signs of stopping even after they finished their fulfilling dinner. The police chief sent 3 of his most capable cops to apany Bai Rong and Mu Xiaosheng to the crime scene. It was only then did Bai Rong find out that An Qi stayed in the same area as Gu Mingchen, Su Xuyan and Su Zheng. The rain was still very heavy, hence the girl was unavoidably wet even with the umbre. The first thing that greeted them at the main door was a nicely designed porch. On the steps of the porch, a dozen sets of disposable shoe covers were neatly arranged beside an umbre stand. ¡°The porch is nicely designed. Whichpany¡¯s work is it?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Not done by anypany. It was designed by Mr. Song himself.¡± The housemaid answered respectfully. Bai Rong turned to Mu Xiaosheng, who smiled in reply, ¡°Mr. Song is indeed a man with great attention to detail.¡± ¡°He is a man with acute observation skills and is careful with his work; He¡¯s a kind and easygoing gentleman, yet he¡¯s also a perfectionist in his work. As a charming man possessing great EQ and holding a high-ranking position, Mr. Song must be a man greatly favored by young girls.¡± Bai Rong deduced. ¡°Yes, the youngdy is right! Mr. Song is indeed just like how you¡¯ve described!¡± The housemaid replied in surprise. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s awesome! How did you do that? I could only deduce he¡¯s a detailed person, but you can manage to get so much out of these!¡± Mu Xiaosheng wowed in admiration. ¡°I deduced from the design of the porch, and the intuition of a woman.¡± Bai Rong replied while putting on the shoe covers. The maid opened the door for them. Gu Mingchen was also there. He was sitting on the sofa with a cigarette between his fingers. Through the smoke, the chief turned to look at Bai Rong, his expression blurred and unreadable. Right behind him stood 2 soldiers and across him sat a young man with a certain likeness to him. Bai Rong guessed that must be An Qi¡¯s son. The maid approached Gu Mingchen and bowed before reporting, ¡°Young Master Gu and Young Master Song, the cops have arrived.¡± Song Yi turned to Bai Rong with reddened eyes. ¡°Please find out the murderer as soon as you can.¡± Bai Rong remained quiet while Mu Xiaosheng answered with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ll try our best.¡± The moment hended his eyes on Gu Mingchen, the psychologist was momentarily stunned in recognition. Young Master Gu? Isn¡¯t he the chief of the Special Forces military base and popr candidate for the futuremander-In-chief?! It¡¯s the mysterious yet legendary Gu Mingchen! The man¡¯s dashing looks and extraordinary mien were highly distinguishable. It was an unforgettable appearance for a man although Mu Xiaosheng only had a momentary nce of him 3 years ago. Now he finally understood why Bai Rong said she had feuded with Song Xiyu. Since Gu Mingchen was Song Xiyu¡¯s son, did that mean Bai Rong had some sort of unusual rtionship with Gu Mingchen? Mu Xiaosheng was thunderstruck by the fact and turned to Bai Rong in shock. However, the girl was rmingly calm as she asked Song Yi in a formal tone, ¡°Can I look around?¡± ¡°Sure. Aunt Bao, please bring thisdy to look around the house.¡± Song Yi instructed. Bai Rong proceeded to the crime scene. The mahjong table was located in the southernmost region of the living room. ¡°The one on the East was Xiong Daini; on the West was An Qi; on the South was Chang Ruyan and on the North was Miao Yu. The needle was pricked on the left side or right side of her temple?¡± Bai Rong asked while observing the mahjong table. ¡°Left.¡± Gu Mingchen answered deeply. Bai Rong turned around to see Gu Mingchen standing beside her, his eyes staring broodingly at her. He was standing so close that the girl could see her reflection in his dark eyes. Han, I miss you so much. The line shed across Bai Rong¡¯s mind and struck her heart painfully like a harsh blow. The girl averted her eyes and walked towards Mu Xiaosheng who was 2 meters away. ¡°The time interval between the power failure to An Qi¡¯s death was only 10 seconds and no one moved from their ce at all. Logically speaking, only Miao Yu had the possibility of murdering An Qi within such a short time.¡± ¡°But jabbing a needle with one hand is not easy, especially jabbing it into the temple under a pitch- ck condition. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s her. You haven¡¯t met her before; she¡¯s a slender and weak-looking woman. Plus, she had also slit her right wrist before, so I don¡¯t think she has the strength to drive the needle into a person¡¯s temple.¡± Mu Xiaosheng exined. Gu Mingchen lowered his gaze on Bai Rong¡¯s wrist. She had an old wound on her wrist as well. The scar had turned white but did not vanish at all, hence it could be clearly seen. Bai Rong¡¯s injured wrist ran cold at the mere mention of wrist-slitting. ¡°Let¡¯s check the room.¡± Aunt Bao opened the door at the corridor and exined respectfully, ¡°This is Madam¡¯s room.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. There was a 1.8m by 1.8m bed inside the room. A pillow and a neatly folded nket were ced on the bed. Right beside the bed was a nightstand and a dressing table loaded with all sorts of make-up and facial products. Bai Rong had a look at a few cosmetics and ced them back after that. Then, she proceeded to open up An Qi¡¯s cab. Her gazended on a few boxes containing slimming belts from different brands. After checking through the belts, her lips curled slightly upwards in understanding. The girl then pulled out the cab drawer. It contained a mixture of things, including some flu medicine, 3 photos, sters for muscle aches, a romance novel, socks and some weight-loss supplements. Bai Rong took out the photos and examined each of them. The first photo was taken in Bali. The slightly plump An Qi was smiling happily into the camera as she posed a victorious sign. The second was taken during a military parade which her son had taken part in. Under the bright sunshine, the young man was smiling cheerfully in his military uniform. His pointy teeth were clearly shown in the picture. Thest photo was the oldest of them all. It depicted a tall and well-built man hugging a young-looking An Qi, still a slender teenager at that time. Her beauty was at her peak with her sweet smile that could rival the blooming flowers around her. ¡°Can you let me know if you have any important discovery?¡± Gu Mingchen voiced out. ¡°My boss will report to you.¡± Bai Rong answered without turning back. The chief closed the gap from behind. The girl could feel his imposing presence behind her, causing her back to stiffen up. The man took the photos from her hand and nced through each of them. Then, his brooding eyes turned to the girl as he spoke, ¡°I just checked your background. So you¡¯re now a renowned psychologist in America and an expert in crime scene investigation¡­¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 144 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 144 ¡°Three years are enough to change a lot of things, including work, interpersonal rtionships, love rtionships and living environment.¡± Bai Rong replied tly and distanced herself from him. Gu Mingchen grabbed her hand and pulled her roughly towards him. Bai Rong did not expect his move and crashed straight into his muscr chest. The familiar scent of the chief rushed to her nostrils. Bai Rong¡¯s embarrassment turned into rage and she pulled out her hand before giving Gu Mingchen a hard p. The p was so loud that it resonated in the empty room. Three red fingerprints appeared on his face. The man narrowed his eyes as he stared at the flustered girl coldly. Bai Rong knew she had overreacted and lowered her eyes. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Gu Mingchen locked his eyes on the girl before him, trying to study her expression. Bai Rong turned to him and exined calmly, ¡°A person¡¯s overreaction is usually rted to unpleasant experiences. I was raped before, so I really, really detest people touching me. My apologies if my reaction offended you.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s deep eyes darkened at her answer. Being raped before was usually a past that all women were desperate to hide, yet she could simply mention it nonchntly like she was not the one who experienced it. Either she was totally over it, or she was purposely tainting herself in front of him. Bai Rong nodded and turned to the door where Aunt Bao was waiting. ¡°Please bring me to Mr. Song¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Alright. This way please.¡± Aunt Bao brought her upstairs. The girl turned towards Mu Xiaosheng in frustration and lowered her voice. ¡°Follow me closely, please. You¡¯re here to solve a case, not to be a decoration.¡± Mu Xiaosheng touched his nose guiltily. He had seen Gu Mingchen enter the room and he knew better than to intrude on their personal space. How would he have the guts to enter at all! Aunt Bao opened the door to Mr. Song¡¯s room. The room was exceptionally clean and a whiff of perfume lingered within. His study was very neat with three perfectly stacked books and a nicely arranged calligraphy set. A scroll holder full of calligraphy drawings sat in the middle of the desk. Bai Rong took out the drawings and went through them briefly. The drawings ranged from calligraphy writings to ink wash painting. Some of them were in fact poems written by Song Jianren himself. Each of these paintings was properly stamped by the artist at the lower right end. The name on the stamp was Master Niki. Hanging at the head of the bed was Song Jianren and An Qi¡¯s wedding portrait. Bai Rong opened the nightstand drawer, which only contained a cologne and nothing else. The girl proceeded to check the cab. Like what she predicted, Mr. Song was a man with great attention to detail. His clothes were nicely arranged and differentiated ording to its style and function. Onepartment was for suits, while the other was for blouses. All the clothes were also arranged ording to the season; be it clothes for winter or for summer, all of them were perfectly categorized neatly like that at a boutique. ¡°Aunt Bao, can I ask you a few questions?¡± Bai Rong requested politely. Aunt Bao was afraid of saying the wrong things. However, she was faced with the cops so she couldn¡¯t reject Bai Rong. With a trembling voice, she asked, ¡°What do you need to know?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find somewhere quiet to talk. Don¡¯t be nervous and just say anything you can remember.¡± Aunt Bao nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the reception room on the second floor.¡± Aunt Bao led the way ahead while Bai Rong turned to one of the cops. ¡°Get Young Master Song as well. I¡¯m going to ask both of them together.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Aunt Bao opened the door to the reception room. A fruit bowl containing fresh fruits and an ashtray were ced in the middle of the coffee table. Beside the fruit bowl was a wine ss containing new cigarettes to entertain the guests. Bai Rong sat on the sofa and took out her pen and notebook. At the same time, both Song Yi and Gu Mingchen entered the room. The atmosphere in the room turned heavy with the presence of the chief. Bai Rong¡¯s gaze met with Gu Mingchen¡¯s ink-like eyes, which stared into her imposingly. The girl really disliked his intrusive dark gaze, which looked like a lurking beast aiming to pounce on her. ¡°How¡¯s your parents¡¯ rtionship?¡± Mu Xiaosheng asked Song Yi. ¡°Pretty good. My dad is a family man who cares for the family and was very considerate of my mother. Many people were envious that my mum married a good husband like him. On the other hand, my mother was a loving and optimistic woman. Being the kind-hearted person she was, many people around her greatly favored my mum¡¯s jovial character.¡± Song Yi answered firmly. ¡°How often are you at home?¡± Bai Rong asked again. ¡°It¡¯s pretty strict in the military. All of us are only allowed to be out for half a day every Sunday, so I spend most of my time with myrades in the army.¡± Song Yi replied. ¡°That means you don¡¯te back often. When was thest time you returned?¡± Bai Rong continued. ¡°Last month, I think. Last month my mum hurt her ankle. My dad even took leave to apany her. They were a very loving couple.¡± Song Yi answered truthfully. Bai Rong turned to Aunt Bao once she was done with Song Yi. Aunt Bao hung her head low while her hands fidgeted with the sides of her apron nervously. ¡°I believe Madam Song must be a very kind woman. She was warm-hearted andpassionate with a casual character, hence she has never treated you like a housemaid or an outsider. I believe you also want us to catch the murderer, right? She will thank you for helping, so don¡¯t be nervous and tell me what you know.¡± Bai Rongforted Aunt Bao in a gentle tone. ¡°Madam was such a nice person! She had always been lenient towards the servants. Last time when I had a family emergency, Madam gave me 200k without a second thought when she came to know about that! Who on earth would be so cruel to murder our kind Madam!¡± Aunt Bao replied emotionally, her eyes rimmed with red circles. ¡°Did Madam Song show any unusual behaviors? Like locking herself in her room for long periods of time.¡± Bai Rong inquired. ¡°Since thest time she injured her leg, her mood was never really good.¡± Aunt Bao replied. ¡°Then before she hurt herself, was she in a very great mood? So good that she spent all her money on various cosmetic products, shopped for beautiful clothes, went for facial therapies and even went for exercise and dance sses to lose weight?¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Aunt Bao was surprised by her deductions. ¡°How did you know that?¡± Bai Rong smiled in understanding. ¡°How many times did Mr. Songe back in a week?¡± Aunt Bao paled at her question and nced at Song Yi. ¡°What do you mean by that? My dades back every day no matter howte he finished his work.¡± Song Yi answered with a frown. ¡°A month ago, Mr. Song woulde back only 2 to 3 times a week. Only this month he began toe back every day, but his mood was pretty foul. Am I right?¡± Bai Rong immediately asked. Aunt Bao¡¯s surprise deepened further. ¡°How did you know all these?¡± Song Yi widened his eyes and locked his re on the psychologist. ¡°What¡¯s the point of you telling me these? What are you trying to say?¡± Bai Rong smiled faintly as she looked back at Song Yi calmly. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just asking randomly. Thank you for your cooperation and we shall take our leave.¡± Bai Rong got up and was prepared to leave when Song Yi stood up anxiously. ¡°Exin this!¡± ¡°You just need to know that your parents love you very much. That¡¯s all.¡± Bai Rong continued striding towards the door. ¡°Please have a seat and exin your deductions in detail.¡± Gu Mingchen voiced out. However, Bai Rong did not turn around. ¡°Do you know that I can ask the police chief to bring you to my base with a phone call? I don¡¯t want to trouble myself with that.¡± Upon hearing his words, Bai Rong turned to him with a bewildered expression. What an autocratic man he was! So domineering that she always had no idea what to do with him. ¡°Chief, are you interested in me?¡± Bai Rong asked directly. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 145 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 145 ¡°I¡¯m engaged.¡± Gu Mingchen answered heavily, his expression unreadable. Bai Rong¡¯s heart plunged at the answer as the aching pain stabbed at her momentarily. It had been 3 years since Gu Mingchen was engaged to Su Wanning, yet they were still not married yet. Was it because he had not gotten over Zhou Han? Bai Rong lowered her eyes and sat back on the sofa. Since he had openly informed her of his engagement, it meant that he intended to stay a distance from her as well. So why should she purposely stay away from him out of guilt? ¡°What I¡¯m going to say next is just my deduction. I apologize in advance for anything wrong.¡± Bai Rong warned beforehand. ¡°Just say it. Be quick.¡± Song Yi replied impatiently, his brows in a deep frown as he stared intently at the psychologist. ¡°Your mother is an easygoing person on the surface. However, she was actually emotionally sensitive. She merely hid that side of her behind her optimistic fa?ade. She was apassionate woman with a kind and young heart.¡± Bai Rong deduced. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Please continue.¡± Song Yi rushed. ¡°Your father is a refined and graceful gentleman of genteel upbringing. He¡¯s from a noble family that greatly emphasized good manners and behavior, hence he was groomed to be a talented perfectionist with great attention to detail. However, he¡¯s not a well-mannered person deep down. He¡¯s very strict and values his dignity more than anyone. When he¡¯s angry, he acts like a totally different person, which is the exact opposite of his graceful self. All these while, he has been trying very hard to hide this side of him.¡± Bai Rong continued. Song Yi pursed his lips in displeasure. ¡°The first part is correct. As for the second part, from where did you deduce my father to be that type of person? That sounds like nonsense to me.¡± ¡°Your father always prepares many sets of shoe covers for the guests. From the way he ces the shoe covers at the most obvious ce on the porch, I can deduce that he dislikes people visiting his house. However, out of his good manners, he did not mention his dislike nor outright decline the visits of guests.¡± ¡°The most he can do is to take measures to maintain the cleanliness of his house. Psychologically speaking, people who dislike visitors also dislike visiting others. They may be easygoing on the outside, but they¡¯re internally wary of others. This type of person tends to be selfish of their own feelings, which is a behavior that contradicts your father¡¯s upbringing. Hence, he has to suppress his dislike within him.¡± ¡°In contrast, your mother was a casual and passionatedy who loved to socialize around. She was greatly favored by people due to her kind and generous character, hence she was always in reception of many visitors. Your father had to further suppress his dislike in order to not disappoint your mother. His stress and suppression can be obviously seen in his artwork.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Your father is a great artist whose skills are good enough to channel his feelings into his drawings. If you look through his artwork, you can see that he tends to include elements of depression into his art, which causes theck of harmony in his perfect drawing. For instance, in one of hisndscape paintings, the beautiful mountains were hidden between the clouds like the lofty heavens. However, he added a few people at the bottom left of the initially lofty drawing. Although it¡¯s just a few strokes, it clearly depicts a man trying to enter the heavens for enlightenment, yet he¡¯s blocked by a few other men. This drawing is a very clear-cut reflection of his true feelings.¡± Bai Rong analyzed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think my dad murdered my mum. He was out entertaining the American ambassador and was not at home!¡± Song Yi replied in displeasure. Bai Rong just smiled faintly. ¡°Your parents did not have a proper sex life for at least five years or longer. Possibly more than 10 years.¡± Song Yi was a young man after all and couldn¡¯t help but blush at the statement. ¡°Their rtionship was very good though.¡± Gu Mingchen gazed at Bai Rong broodingly, his eyes as dark as the ckhole that could swallow everything. Bai Rong deliberately ignored his deep gaze and continued, ¡°During his younger days, your father fell in love with your mother¡¯s adorably cheerful and exuberant character. From the old pictures, your mother was obviously a gorgeousdy when she was young. However, like alldies who gave birth, your mother¡¯s initially slender figure was unavoidably lost after giving birth to you. Being the perfectionist he is, your father began to dislike your mother¡¯s plump figure. After that, he got bored of your mother and was slowly tired of the trivial things family life brought. These were all factors that caused him to no longer sleep with your mother. Later on, your father turned to despise the fact that he had to live under the same roof with a fat and haggard-looking old woman who only spent her free time on the mahjong table. From his artwork and calligraphy, we could tell that he only came back 2 to 3 days a week and he only returned out of responsibility plus his perfectionist attitude. Being a sensitive woman, your mother was quick to notice his disgust and nned on losing weight. The process was very tough for her. No matter how hard she tried to exercise and cut down her food intake, she did not have much sess due to her aging body condition and her cravings for good food. She then gave up on the endeavor until she found out that your father had a mistress outside. This mistress was as beautiful as an art piece and was slender as well. She was also from a noble family and was brought up with good manners like your father. Unlike your mother who spent her time on mahjong, thisdy is a knowledgeable woman who loves history and shares your father¡¯s interest in calligraphy painting. Your mother was saddened by the heartbreaking fact, yet she did not tell anyone of her problems. She still maintained her jovial appearance and only cried behind everyone¡¯s back. She loved her husband very much and was willing to endure everything in silence to not ruin his career. Then, she tried to change herself and slowly picked up good habits like jogging, swimming, and even went to the gym. Due to her foul mood, she had a very bad appetite. Coupled with her gym practices, your mother swiftly cut down a lot of weight. Within this 1 year, she attracted another man who was very much younger than her. Both of them had an affair and even slept together. This affair waster discovered by your father after she injured her ankle. Your father wanted toe back to her but it was all toote for your mother. With all the hurt and betrayal that came with her disappointment in love, your mother decided to divorce your father. From this deduction, the possible murderers of your mother could be your father, your father¡¯s subordinate, your father¡¯s mistress, her own brother, or herself. Try to check her social media ounts and her phone. You should be able to track her boyfriend and find out something.¡± Bai Rong concluded her lengthy exnation. Song Yi stood up anxiously at her exnation. ¡°Are you making up a story? I did not ask you here to create such an absurd tale for a murder case! This is about the life of my mother and I¡¯m not allowing you to nder nor tarnish my mother¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°All these deductions are based on your mother¡¯s cosmetics, essories, and the difference in dressing stylepared tost time. However, what I said was indeed just a deduction and not a fact. If you want to know the truth, you can either ask your father, or wait for the results of our investigation.¡± Bai Rong stood up once again. ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re telling nonsense, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson for this.¡± Song Yi warned fiercely. Bai Rong was not the least bit mad at Song Yi as she eyed him with a faint smile. ¡°Your rtionship with your mother has been very, very good. As for your father, you had a romantic rtionship that ended because of his interference. Hence, you have a love-hate rtionship with your father.¡± Song Yi stared at the girl in surprise. ¡°You investigated me?¡± ¡°No, I did not. I saw the bracelet on your wrists with the word ¡®Li¡¯ on it. I guessed that it must be a gift from your ex-girlfriend and you love her very much. When I mentioned your mother, your eyes were filled with shock, heartache and anger. However, when I mentioned Song Jianren, aside from hatred, your eyes were also filled with mockery, disgust and abomination.¡± Bai Rong exined. Song Yi pursed his lips wordlessly, unable to retort to any of her deductions. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 146 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 146 Gu Mingchen called out to her and she could not refuse him. Psychology was about figuring out one¡¯s thoughts through one¡¯s words, facial expressions, body language as well as mannerisms. That would work on ordinary people, but some were very good at concealing their true emotions and bodynguage to the point that they could not be read urately. That was exactly the kind of person Gu Mingchen was. He used to be hot-blooded, irrational and impulsive three years ago, but had now matured and turned into someone cold, assertive and dominant. In other words, he had be like a true king. Bai Rong followed Gu Mingchen as they walked towards the study room on the first floor. ¡°Close the door.¡± Gu Mingchen said as he sat on the sofa and sent a text on his phone. He then ced his phone on the coffee table and Bai Rong felt even more stressed as she sat in front of him across the table. She made eye contact with the man as he stared at her, and they both sat there in silence. Bai Rong kept quiet and maintained an expressionless face as she stared back at him. She couldn¡¯t back down as whoever broke eye contact and looked away would seem guilty now. They ended up staring at each other for ten minutes, and it was so silent that they could hear each other breathing. Gu Mingchen smirked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say, Ms. Bai?¡± ¡°Chief Gu, you are a very calm and collected person who understands yourself very well. I have no direct rtionship of interest with you, nor are you the investigator of my case this time. If I make a mistake in my analysis of you, you would think that I am a hoax and look at me scornfully; If my analysis is correct and exposes the secrets that you have kept hidden deep inside, you would feel ufortable and silence me because you find me too dangerous to let live. So, I think it¡¯s better for me to stay silent. What do you think, Chief Gu?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°You sure are being very cautious. No matter what you say, I will forgive you and will not go after you.¡± Gu Mingchen said as he leaned backzily against the sofa. His posture indicated that he was very rxed and was indeed just having a harmless and casual chat with her. However, just because he was harmless did not mean she had to tell him everything. Bai Rong smiled slightly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy today, Chief? Why do you have so much time to do all these childish things?¡± The casual expression on his face vanished as Gu Mingchen shot her a stern look and sat up straight while keeping his gaze focused on her. ¡°Start talking now. If you make a mistake, the fact that you have ndered my uncle and aunt as well as caused my cousin psychological trauma alone is enough to get you locked up in jail forever.¡± Gu Mingchen said in amanding tone that meant he wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer. Bai Rong noticed the change in his tone and realized that he wasn¡¯t joking, so she began her analysis, ¡°There is a very dark spot in your heart.¡± Gu Mingchen snorted but his expression remained unchanged, so it was difficult to tell what he was really thinking. ¡°Keep going!¡± Gu Mingchen said. ¡°There is a part of your memory that is lost.¡± Bai Rong lowered her gaze as she didn¡¯t want him to read her. ¡°This memory makes you feel conflicted and lost. You have been searching for an answer these past few years, but realized that there are people stopping you from doing so. Those people are your family. Therefore, you have been hurt before. As the pain got worse, you became numb to it.¡± Bai Rong continued. ¡°Do you know why I had you analyze me?¡± Gu Mingchen stared at her intensely. Bai Rong had a bad feeling about it. Could he actually want me to treat him? She stared at Gu Mingchen in shock and heughed as he said, ¡°I heard that you are a genius in the field of psychology and are among the best in hypnosis. Having heard your analysis, it seems like the rumors about your capabilities are indeed right. You guessed it correctly. I want you to treat me and help me regain my lost memories.¡± Bai Rong teared up a little and said without hesitation, ¡°I refuse.¡± Gu Mingchen got up and pressed both his arms against the sofa on each of her sides as he stared closely at her, suffocating her with the intensity of his presence. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you cannot refuse.¡± Gu Mingchen said tyrannically. Bai Rong looked at him in confusion. Although Gu Mingchen still seemed as cold as he used to before, it felt like he was a different person now. Back then, he might have seemed cold on the outside, but he was actually warm and soft on the inside. Now, even his breath on her face felt cold. ¡°Why can¡¯t I refuse?¡± Bai Rong asked. Gu Mingchen lifted her chin and leaned in closer, ¡°You may feel free to try if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Bai Rong understood it clearly now. He was a candidate formander-in-chief and could easily have her dead without anyone knowing. So, she decided to not resist him, ¡°I¡¯ll try, but I must remind you, chief. Those who don¡¯t want you to regain your memories the most are your parents. I¡¯m afraid there is nothing I can do if they wish to stop me.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll have someonee pick you up every week and I won¡¯t contact you directly either. They won¡¯t find out.¡± Gu Mingchen promised as he stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. My colleague will send me home.¡± Bai Rong refused his offer. ¡°They left long ago. It¡¯s hard to get a cab in this heavy rain here. Do you wish to spend the night here?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. Bai Rong stood up and nodded, ¡°In that case, thank you, Chief.¡± The rain sttered heavily on the car, while Bai Rong looked out the window. She seemed calm, but was actually feeling restless like the rain outside. The driver stopped the car suddenly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°There¡¯s a traffic jam up ahead, sir. A lot of cars are turning around as the water levels are too high.¡± Lieutenant Song reported. ¡°Head over to Sky Resort. Also, get someone to solve this problem immediately.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Bai Rong frowned, ¡°Chief, you can drop me off here. I¡¯ll hail a taxi.¡± ¡°With such heavy rain out there and the flooded roads ahead, there won¡¯t be a single taxi around here. Not even a bus would make it over here, judging by the condition of the traffic jam.¡± Gu Mingchen said without looking at her. Bai Rong was getting annoyed as she hated others making decisions on her behalf, ¡°I can walk back myself.¡± ¡°Are you not afraid of being washed away by the current?¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not that weak.¡± Gu Mingchen red at her, ¡°You sure talk a lot of crap. I said we¡¯re going to Sky Resort and that¡¯s exactly where we¡¯re going. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to eat you up or anything, so why are you so afraid? Once the road is cleared, I¡¯ll have someone send you home.¡± Bai Rong was left speechless. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 147 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 147 She felt that she woulde across as doubting his character if she insisted, which might anger him further, so she decided to look out the window in silence instead. She felt uneasy out of her fear of the unknown as well as how everything was out of her expectations. Her phone rang and she answered as soon as she saw that it was Liu Yan. ¡°Rong, where are you now? I¡¯ve snuck out of work! I¡¯lle pick you up since the rain is so heavy.¡± Liu Yan said triumphantly. Bai Rong felt like she had received timely support and said, ¡°Head over to Sky Resort now. I¡¯ll be waiting for you there. Call me when you arrive.¡± ¡°Alright, see youter! Love you!¡± Liu Yan hung up energetically and Bai Rong breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Mingchen remained expressionless as he said to Lieutenant Song, ¡°Such heavy rain makes it a suitable condition to train the willpower of our soldiers. Arrange for an emergency training in ten minutes. Also, have all the medical staff on standby in the office for the safety of our troops.¡± Bai Rong was speechless as she felt that Gu Mingchen was doing it on purpose. Is his hearing that sharp that he overheard their conversation? Seemed like he knew about her rtionship with Liu Yan and she didn¡¯t want to get her friend in trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t conduct the emergency training, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Bai Rong protested softly. Gu Mingchen looked at Bai Rong, ¡°Cultivating the ability to resist danger today is to prepare them to survive the dangers theye across in the future. Does Ms. Bai have anyints about the way we do things in the military?¡± Bai Rong was at a loss for words as she was shocked at how heartless and cruel Gu Mingchen had be. She looked out the window angrily. Soon after, Liu Yan called, ¡°Damn it! That crazy chief is having the soldiers carry out an emergency training in such bad weather conditions and I have to be there as well! How inhumane can this guy be?! Thankfully you didn¡¯t get together with him¡­¡± Bai Rong felt nervous as she didn¡¯t want Gu Mingchen to know about their past and interrupted her, ¡°Yan, there¡¯s no rush! Take your time, I¡¯m not nning on leaving anymore aftering back, so we can meet up anytime!¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯ll have to do for now. You have no idea how strict Gu Mingchen is! I don¡¯t even dare to talk loudly at the military base because of him! Alright, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Liu Yan said and hung up helplessly. Before Bai Rong put her phone away, Gu Mingchen turned around and ced his arm next to her as he stared at her, ¡°What did she mean by that just now?¡± She could feel his breath on her face with every word he said and tried to calm herself down. Gu Mingchen had heard it, so denying it would juste across as covering up. She smiled slightly, ¡°Literally what it says.¡± ¡°Have we¡­¡± Gu Mingchen continued to stare at her as he slowly said, ¡°Slept before?¡± Bai Rong didn¡¯t expect him to be so direct, so she turned away to avoid eye contact. Gu Mingchen understood and said calmly, ¡°So we have slept before.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Bai Rong didn¡¯t know how to respond and just closed her eyes as she took a deep breath. She had learnt from her studies of psychology that one mustn¡¯t lie out of guilt when the mind was unable to think clearly, as a single lie often led to an endless amount of lies to cover up the first lie. Bai Rong looked at Gu Mingchen, ¡°There was nothing worth remembering about the chief¡¯s techniques and performance.¡± Gu Mingchen frowned and lifted her chin, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it interesting how she said it was great that I didn¡¯t get together with you? Of course, if that made you angry, then maybe I should say that your techniques and performance were amazing and stunning instead, Chief.¡± Gu Mingchen frowned deeper as he felt ufortable with her smile. He let go of her chin and sat up straight as he looked in front. Bai Rong rubbed her face. Gu Mingchen kept quiet and the atmosphere in the car felt ice-cold. She wouldn¡¯t initiate conversations either as it would expose her guilty conscience. The secret to living a long life was to be cautious with one¡¯s words and actions, after all. They finally arrived at Sky Resort. Lieutenant Song came over to Gu Mingchen with an umbre, but thetter looked at Bai Rong and said, ¡°Use it for her.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Lieutenant Song walked over to Bai Rong. Bai Rong looked at Gu Mingchen who was walking into the heavy rain and felt a slight warmth in her heart as her eyes teared up a little. Even though he had lost his memories and had changed a lot, he still retained his warm heart. Bai Rong felt uneasy and turned away as she took a deep breath to calm herself down before walking towards the resort entrance with Lieutenant Song. Gu Mingchen had gone in first and ced a few pairs of slippers at the doorstep. They were all for men and were of bigger sizes, which meant that she could be the first female to have come here. Even if she wasn¡¯t, it didn¡¯t seem like women visited the ce frequently. Bai Rong lowered her gaze as she put on the slippers and went inside. Gu Mingchen was pouring himself a drink and asked without looking at her, ¡°Do you prefer coffee or fruit juice?¡± ¡°Water is fine.¡± Bai Rong said. Gu Mingchen handed her a ss of water and she took it over with an expressionless look on her face. ¡°Tell me, how do you charge your patients?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in a formal tone. Bai Rong took a sip and ced her ss down, ¡°When I was in America, I charged two thousand per hour.¡± ¡°Reasonable, I¡¯ll pay you once a month. Let¡¯s begin now.¡± Gu Mingchen walked towards the study room. Bai Rong looked at him and felt it was better that way, as they would not owe each other anything by keeping things professional between them. She followed him into the study room. It was very neat and tidy with a huge variety of books. She saw a lot of warship models on his desk as well as a book on military affairs with a pen between the pages. His habit of making notes while reading hadn¡¯t changed. Bai Rong sat in front of him. ¡°Begin.¡± Gu Mingchen said. ¡°What do you think your problem is?¡± Bai Rong asked softly as she gently knocked on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve been having a lot of dreams about a woman in the past three years. I¡¯ve never been able to see her face clearly, but she¡¯s always there. I thought she was my girlfriend at first, butter found out that it wasn¡¯t her.¡± Gu Mingchen said in confusion. ¡°How did you find out that it wasn¡¯t her?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°She was in pain and shouted herself hoarse.¡± Gu Mingchen looked at Bai Rong¡¯s hand, ¡°I saw that she had also lost a pinky finger.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 148 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 148 Bai Rong paused and looked at Gu Mingchen as she tried to spot signs of him lying on his face, but found nothing. He was more difficult to read than she had imagined. Has he been dreaming of me all this time? Has he ever missed me? Even if I have decided not to look back and to cleanse my heart of desire, my heart is still hit hard. ¡°We met once three years ago on a train. When you saw me back then, you were unsettled by my pinky finger. Dreams are not necessarily memories. They could be something that we identally remembered. There was a mentally ill patient who talked about her own horror story. She talked about how her husband¡¯s lover was called Sang Xue, and his illegitimate daughter was called Meng Yu. However, in reality, Sang Xue was her own daughter¡¯s name, while Meng Yu was the name of her daughter¡¯s ssmate. The woman in your dreams had a pinky finger missing, and your subconscious mind felt that it was me. In reality, it might not actually be me.¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°Alright, begin the treatment then.¡± Gu Mingchen sat on the chair. Bai Rongposed herself and treated Gu Mingchen like any other ordinary patient. ¡°Three years ago, your memories ended in that ident.¡± Bai Rong started making conversation. ¡°How did you know my memories ended in that ident?¡± Gu Mingchen squinted his eyes in confusion as he stared defensively at Bai Rong. Bai Rong realized she had misspoken, ¡°We knew each other from before, right? I know things about you.¡± ¡°Alright, go on.¡± Gu Mingchen said rationally. ¡°Can you tell me in detail about thest thing in your memories?¡± Bai Rong asked. Gu Mingchen had a dark look in his eyes, ¡°Carnage, despair, suffering.¡± Bai Rong shifted her gaze downwards as she felt that she was the suffering that Gu Mingchen was talking about. That¡¯s why he had forgotten about her existence. Since he had chosen to forget her, why was he trying to remember her now? Doing so would just be a burden for the both of them anyway. Bai Rong stopped knocking on the table, ¡°If your girlfriend were to give you a box, what would you hope to find inside?¡± ¡°There is no if.¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. ¡°Chief Gu, you have very powerful insights and strong willpower, so you are difficult to get hypnotized. For clients like these, I will usually have them take a pill. Most of the time, they are unaware that they have taken it and it will lower their defenses which makes them easier to hypnotize. However, I feel that you would be even more defensive if I were to give you a pill for no reason.¡± Bai Rong retrieved a white bottle from her bag and took a pill out of it before holding it in front of Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen stared at her, and she smiled, ¡°Are you afraid of me poisoning you? This is your territory. If I poison you, I won¡¯t make it out alive either. I don¡¯t want to die just yet.¡± Gu Mingchen held her hand and ate the pill directly from her palm. Bai Rong felt like an electrical current shot through her body and pulled her hand back. She felt something wet on her hand, and quickly wiped it on her shirt. Gu Mingchen stared at her with displeasure as he kept the pill in his mouth before swallowing it with some water. ¡°Now, you may begin. And remember, mutual trust is important.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a dominant tone. Bai Rong took her phone out and yed some gentle music. ¡°It is a sunny morning and a gentle breeze grazes your cheeks, bringing with it waves of delicate fragrance. You take a deep breath and feel refreshed as you pass by the garden of roses and arrive at a meadow. The grass feels soft andfortable on your soles. In the distance, you see the figure of a girl. She is dressed in a white gown as she sits barefooted on the grass. You slowly walk towards her¡­¡± Bai Rong said softly, and slowly looked towards Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen had already fallen asleep as he leaned back on the chair with a stressful frown on his face. Bai Rong said with a sad look in her eyes, ¡°The girl you saw looks very pretty, just like the one in your imagination. She asks you to rest with her for a while. You lie down on the grass and immerse yourself in the fragrant scent of nature and fall asleep bathing in the warm sunlight.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s frown gradually rxed as he fell into a deep sleep. Bai Rong stood up to grab a nket and ced it on his body. She then walked towards the window and looked outside. It was still raining very heavily and the trees were dancing wildly in the strong winds. Bai Rong¡¯s phone rang, and she quickly silenced it and went out of the room. She answered the call after shutting the door behind her, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Is it convenient for you to talk right now?¡± Mu Xiaosheng asked. ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± Bai Rong walked towards the main entrance. ¡°We¡¯veunched an investigation ording to your advice and found An Qi¡¯s lover. He¡¯s a fitness coach. He had just learnt about An Qi¡¯s death and is devastated. He said she had given him a box and told him to hand it over to the police should theye looking for him as it would keep him safe. Do you want toe have a look at it?¡± Mu Xiaosheng said. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m on my way back to the hotel. Bring him to the hotel with the box.¡± Bai Rong said as she put on her shoes and opened the door. Lieutenant Song and his men were standing guard outside, their faces expressionless like statues. Gu Mingchen¡¯s subordinates were really well-trained and disciplined indeed. Lieutenant Song was confused when he saw Bai Rong and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the chief?¡± ¡°He¡¯s resting, don¡¯t disturb him as he probably hasn¡¯t slept well in a long time. Is it convenient to have someone send me back to the hotel?¡± Bai Rong asked. Lieutenant Song checked the study room and only let his guard down when he saw that the Chief was really resting. He returned to the entrance and said to Bai Rong, ¡°Ms. Bai, you sure have some skills. The chief has been bothered by nightmares constantly and often suffered from insomnia. I¡¯ll have someone send you back right away.¡± Bai Rong nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡± The soldier drove slowly due to the heavy rain and Bai Rong only arrived at the hotel after an hour. Mu Xiaosheng and the others were already there by the time she arrived. ¡°What took you so long? I thought you left long ago.¡± Mu Xiaosheng scolded. ¡°The road was flooded, so we got stuck in a bad traffic jam.¡± Bai Rong looked at the fitness coach. He was very handsome and fit and his eyes were red from crying, ¡°Is An Qi really dead? How did this happen? We were just fine before!¡± ¡°Let me see the box.¡± Bai Rong said. The fitness coach handed a box over to Bai Rong. She opened it, and there was only a photograph inside. Bai Rong had seen that photograph inside An Qi¡¯s bedside drawer before. It was a picture of Song Jianren and An Qi when they were young. Song Jianren had one arm wrapped around An Qi¡¯s waist, and they were both smiling brightly. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Does this picture mean that Song Jianren was the one who killed An Qi?¡± Mu Xiaosheng was confused. ¡°This means An Qi hadmitted suicide.¡± Bai Rong deduced. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 149 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 149 ¡°That makes sense too. Only she herself can find her temple so urately in the dark. However, I¡¯m afraid our hypothesis alone won¡¯t be sufficient to convince the general, and would only make him feel like we¡¯re not taking him seriously.¡± Mu Xiaosheng said worriedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go ask Song Jianren what this photograph means to him. I think we should be able to get some evidence from him.¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Mu Xiaosheng was confused. ¡°An Qi had prepared to kill herself a few days in advance. She had nned it very carefully and delicately. She chose to kill herself, but was worried that it would get her fitness coach in trouble. The message that she had left behind for us must have some use.¡± Bai Rong deduced. ¡°If she chose tomit suicide, then why did she have to go through so much trouble? Couldn¡¯t she have gone with a simpler method like slitting her wrists instead?¡± The police asked. Bai Rong paused as she felt a throbbing pain on her wrists, but maintained her facial expression anyway. ¡°Because she still has hatred in her heart.¡± Bai Rong said softly, ¡°If my guess is correct, Miao Yu should be the woman that her husband was cheating on her with. An Qi wasn¡¯t left-handed, yet she had jabbed the needle into her left temple with her left hand. So, she was clearly trying to get Miao Yu in trouble.¡± ¡°If she wanted to frame Miao Yu for it, then why would she leave behind evidence that she killed herself? That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Mu Xiaosheng said. Bai Rong smiled, ¡°She wasn¡¯t trying to frame Miao Yu. She just wanted to cause her some trouble, that¡¯s all. Although An Qi was kind, sensitive and loved her husband, that doesn¡¯t mean she was a ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The fitness coach said, ¡°Miao Yu really is the woman that An Qi¡¯s husband was cheating with. He bought Miao Yu a vi and they would often stay together. An Qi knew all about it and had just kept quiet about it. She was a kind woman. I kept telling her to get a divorce and I would marry her afterwards as I love her. But she said she was worried about the pride of the Song family, Gu family as well as herself if she did. Her husband and son would be theughingstock of others, so she couldn¡¯t get a divorce.¡± The fitness coach got a little emotional, ¡°Last month, An Qi had twisted her ankle. I went to look after her but that b*stard Song Jianren said she was cheating on him with me and forced her to get a divorce. An Qi and I never even had sex before. I got angry, so I brought up his affair with Miao Yu. Song Jianren was afraid of his affair being exposed, so he quickly changed his attitude. He brought An Qi home and looked after her every day, refusing to let me see her. A few days ago, An Qi came to me and handed me this box. I sensed something was wrong from the way she spoke, but when I called her, her phone was switched off. And now she¡¯s killed herself¡­¡± Bai Rong felt ufortable after hearing that. The kind of romance that hurt the most was not a young and wild one; but the kind that was lost throughout the years as one¡¯s beauty faded with age. ¡°Let¡¯s go see Song Jianren.¡± Bai Rong told Mu Xiaosheng. ¡°He¡¯s a b*stard!¡± The fitness coach said and ran off. Song Jianren wouldn¡¯t allow them to meet him at his office and chose a caf¨¦ instead. Bai Rong and Song Jianren were the only ones in the caf¨¦.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She ced the photograph on the table and pushed it towards Song Jianren, ¡°Do you want to know how your wife died?¡± ¡°An Qi was a nice person and was kind to everyone. I can¡¯t imagine anyone who would want to kill her.¡± Song Jianren frowned. Bai Rong smiled sarcastically, ¡°Her death is a form of salvation for you. You know how she died, but you¡¯re worried about it being connected to the secret you are trying to hide.¡± Song Jianren got angry, ¡°What the hell are you talking about?!¡± Bai Rong continued, ¡°To her, her death was out of love and blessing. I would like to ask you, Mr. Song, did you wish for a romantic and perfect woman who would give you her all, or one that you knew would destroy you?¡± Song Jianren paused and stared at Bai Rong. ¡°Some people have a graceful heart, while some only have a graceful appearance. Only one with a graceful heart can see another¡¯s, while those without can only see the graceful appearance. Tell me about the story behind this picture, won¡¯t you?¡± Bai Rong shifted her gaze to the photograph. Song Jianren looked at the photograph and was deep in thought but refused to talk. ¡°Are you starting to doubt An Qi¡¯s love now, or have you already lost your ability to love another person?¡± Bai Rong asked. Song Jianren looked at her, ¡°She once said that whenever she gets angry, she¡¯d write down her thoughts on a piece of paper and ce it into a metal box. She would then hide the box under this wooden table.¡± ¡°Take us there now. Her will should be in there. It might just be her final message for you.¡± Bai Rong stood up. Song Jianren frowned, ¡°I wish to go through it first, as it is my personal item.¡± ¡°So you still don¡¯t trust her till the very end, eh? Hmph.¡± Bai Rong snorted at him scornfully. An hourter, they retrieved the metal box that An Qi had hidden. Bai Rong held a ck umbre as she stood aside and watched Song Jianren open the box. There was a letter on the top, with a tiny, locked metal box underneath. A note was found glued to the top of the tiny metal box, and on it were the words, Dearest Ren. ¡°It¡¯s locked with a password.¡± Bai Rong nced at the tiny metal box, then stared at Song Jianren, ¡°She tried to protect you till the very end of her life. She¡¯s probably in heaven right now.¡± Song Jianren was trembling as he retrieved the letter from the box. He wanted to make sure she didn¡¯t expose his secret. The letter wrote, Ren, I¡¯m very ill. I¡¯ll have to leave ahead of time, so I can¡¯t take care of you anymore. I¡¯m sorry. Thank you for taking good care of me. Marrying you is the luckiest thing that has ever happened to me in my life. Son, I¡¯m sorry, but mama has to go now. Mama will miss you the most as I haven¡¯t seen you get married and haven¡¯t been able to help look after your kids for you. But, I am sick, so I must die in order to be free. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m very sorry. Brother, Ren has been very nice to me. My death has nothing to do with anyone. I hope that you will live a happy life and find a wife to look after you soon! I¡¯ll be going now. If heaven exists, I will be looking after you from there. Love, An Qi. Bai Rong put the letter back into the envelope and handed it over to the police. The people involved in this case were all high-ranking officials, so a suicide was the most ideal and peaceful ending for it. She looked at Song Jianren and saw that the gentle and sophisticated man had broken down and was crying his heart out while looking at the metal box in his hand. Bai Rong wondered. If she really died from her suicide attempt back then, would Gu Mingchen cry over her death the same way when he regained his memories? You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 150 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 150 She had read a phrase from a book once that went like this, A powerful woman keeps a man¡¯s heart; A kind woman keeps a man¡¯s pride; A smart woman keeps her own pride. An Qi was a kind woman. Even though she had lost all hope in a man like Song Jianren, perhaps his tears right now would have been sufficient to satisfy her as she was simply too kind. A person¡¯s happiness wasn¡¯t determined by the amount of money they had nor their social status and power, but their desire. A person who was easily satisfied would easily find happiness, whereas a person who was hard to satisfy would find it difficult to be happy. Bai Rong¡¯s phone rang and she answered with a smile as soon as she saw it was Liu Yan. ¡°Rong, where are you now? The training is finally over. Gu Mingchen truly is the devil. Meing to work here in the army was a mistake! Not only have I not found a boyfriend, I¡¯m bing more and more like a man now!¡± Liu Yanined. Bai Rongughed, ¡°Let¡¯s meet at Shuiyue International. I¡¯ll head over now. Once I decide on a ce for dinner, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± ¡°Alright, see youter!¡± As Bai Rong put her phone away, she realized that the chief of police had been standing next to her. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Bai. We wouldn¡¯t have solved this case this quickly without your help. We even thought that it would end up being unsolved instead.¡± The chief of policeughed as he thanked her. ¡°It was nothing, really. I¡¯m also working at the research institute anyway, so you don¡¯t have to thank me, chief.¡± ¡°Ms. Bai, your name is well-known internationally. I¡¯m going to host a celebration party tonight. Would you be free to attend it?¡± The chief of police extended an invitation. ¡°I¡¯ve just returned from overseas today and have a friend to meet, so I won¡¯t be attending the party. Thank you for your kind invitation, chief.¡± Bai Rong nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have someone send you over.¡± Sometimes, rejecting someone¡¯s offer too much would only cause more trouble for oneself. Not only would epting offers appropriately protect their pride, it also helped to build a friendly rtionship between the parties involved. ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Rong was the first to arrive at Shuiyue International and walked into a caf¨¦ with a nice ambience. On the stage, a beautiful and graceful girl in a white dress was ying a beautiful tune on the piano. She texted Liu Yan the location and sat inside a private room. There was a curtain at the door of the room which she could look outside from. Soon after, Liu Yan had rushed over and looked happily at Bai Rong, ¡°Rong, you look amazing! You¡¯re so much more beautiful than before right now! Even I¡¯m falling in love with you!¡± Bai Rong smiled, ¡°My beauty is nothingpared to your heroic and valiant look. That¡¯s a woman¡¯s true colors.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, a woman¡¯s true colors, eh? I like the sound of that!¡± Liu Yan hugged Bai Rong. Bai Rong felt her eyes tear up as she felt the warmth that she had longed for. ¡°Rong, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Liu Yan said with a slight sniffle. ¡°Yan, I¡¯ve missed you too!¡± Bai Rong said softly. ¡°You have no idea how much of a jerk that Gu Mingchen is! He never looks at me in the eye whenever we see each other. He is all lovey-dovey with Su Wanning, however. They keep showing their affection for each other publicly every day! I really want to p him! Honestly, he¡¯s even more of a scumbag than Su Xuyan! Su Xuyan hasn¡¯t had a single scandal throughout these three years and even asks me often about how you are doing.¡± Liu Yan said. Meanwhile, Bai Rong maintained a neutral expression and no one could tell what she was thinking. The waiter served up some wine, steak Foie Gras, vegetable sd and some snacks. Bai Rong twirled the wine ss elegantly in her hand, while Liu Yan was hungry and wolfed down her steak and took a big gulp of her wine, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s still possible between you and Su Xuyan? I think he¡¯s trying to turn over a new leaf.¡± ¡°Time heals all wounds, but the scars remain and the pain is unforgettable. Men are like textbooks, and Su Xuyan has taught me sadness and anger, but I no longer wish to return to that rtionship.¡± Bai Rong said coldly and took a sip of her wine, her long earlobes making her seem a lot more intellectual and sensible. Liu Yan looked admirably at Bai Rong and propped her chin on her hands as she said loudly, ¡°Rong, you seem a lot more sophisticated ever since you studied psychology overseas!¡± Bai Rongughed and tapped Liu Yan on the forehead, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m a walking source of wisdom right now. Hahahaha! Actually, about 60% of it is faked.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re faking it. It¡¯sing from within you. I feel like my male hormones areing out too as I spend so much time at the military base.¡± Bai Rongughed at Liu Yan¡¯sment once again. They drank quite a lot as they chatted and Bai Rong paid the bill in the end. As they walked out hand-in-hand with smiles on their faces, a tall man stood in front of Bai Rong. Bai Rong squinted as she raised her head to look at him. It was Su Xuyan and he was staring intensely at Bai Rong¡¯s cheeks that were red from drinking, ¡°Rong, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Bai Rongughed, ¡°It¡¯s better to miss than to meet.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s better to forget than to miss!¡± Liu Yan shoved Su Xuyan aside as she continued Bai Rong¡¯s sentence. Su Xuyan grabbed Bai Rong by the arm, ¡°You¡¯re both drunk and it¡¯s raining heavily outside. It¡¯s hard to get a cab now, I¡¯ll send you two home.¡± ¡°Mr. Su, you have an appointment with Mr. Zhang of Qingtian International.¡± His assistant reminded. ¡°I¡¯lle backter.¡± Su Xuyan frowned as he dragged the two by the arm into his car. ¡°Where do you live?¡± Su Xuyan asked. Bai Rong knew he would¡¯ve guessed where they lived by the next day anyway, and she should be prepared to face everything now that she had returned. ¡°A City International Hotel.¡± Bai Rong said. Su Xuyan started driving while Bai Rong called Mu Xiaosheng on her phone, ¡°My friend and I are drunk. Pick us up at the hotel entrance.¡± ¡°Who are you calling?¡± Su Xuyan seemed unhappy. ¡°My superior.¡± Bai Rong said and closed her eyes. The moment Su Xuyan stopped his car at the hotel entrance, Bai Rong had gotten out of the car before he did, and Mu Xiaosheng came over as soon as he saw them. ¡°Please send my friend here to the Special Forces military base. She has to work early tomorrow morning.¡± Bai Rong nodded towards the car. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright, sure.¡± Mu Xiaosheng sat next to Liu Yan. Bai Rong was still somewhat concerned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think about taking advantage of my friend, or I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Mu Xiaosheng said. Bai Rong looked towards Su Xuyan who had been staring at her, and said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± Su Xuyan said and drove off. Bai Rong stumbled towards her own room and a ck figure came running towards her as soon as she opened the door. She was pinned against the wall. Before she could react, she felt his warm body pressed against hers as he spoke, ¡°Do you know how I handle women who toy with me? What kind of doctor leaves right after making me fall asleep like that?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 151 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 151 What did he mean by that? The way he said it sounded so inappropriate! Bai Rong felt awkward and tried to push him off but to no avail. She helplessly exined, ¡°It was your subordinate who told me you haven¡¯t been sleeping well, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you while you rested. Since I also had some things to take care of, I left without waking you.¡± Gu Mingchen held her face by the cheeks, forcing her to look at him directly. He was so furious that even his breath felt warm on her face, ¡°Right, so you only made me sleep and didn¡¯t do anything to me?¡± ¡°I did want to do something to you, but you were sleeping like a log, so I couldn¡¯t do anything either.¡± Bai Rong tried to brush his hands off, but he only leaned in closer. ¡°What did you want to do to me?¡± Bai Rong pushed at his chest and raised her voice, ¡°Treat you, of course! What were you thinking?!¡± Gu Mingchen pursed his lips as he stared at her without saying a word, and Bai Rong felt even more guilty as his gaze seemed to prate her soul. As she shifted her gaze down to break eye contact, hemanded, ¡°Look at me!¡± Bai Rong felt that she would be surrendering if she backed away now, so she mustered up her courage and stared at him straight in the eye. ¡°You admitted previously that we have slept before, right?¡± Gu Mingchen asked coldly. Bai Rong did not expect him to bring that matter up, and it caught herpletely off guard. She couldn¡¯t deny it, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Gu Mingchen smirked as he recalled the same dream he had been having for the past three years. The woman in the dreams was missing a pinky finger, and although he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, he could tell that she was sad and in pain as she repeatedly cried out, ¡°Gu Mingchen, where are you? I miss you, pleasee back! Gu Mingchen!¡± He had always suspected that the woman was Bai Rong. From how strange she acted the first time they met, to the confusing rtionship they shared, and to her attempt at suicide andstly, her working hard studying abroad. She might not know it, but he had been to her institution many times to observe her. Her personality was cold, antisocial and she rarely spoke. If not for how she confidently gave speeches in ss and had a terrifyingly great sense of logic when handling her cases, she would seem like a person with autism. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Perhaps it was because of her that he had been to America often and came in contact with his cousin¡¯s family and had escorted her back home. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have possibly been the one to escort her, given his status and busy schedule. He was now certain that they had a past rtionship, and even had sex. He didn¡¯t even have sex with Zhou Han nor Su Wanning, but he did it with her. That meant he must really like her. ¡°Why did we break up?¡± Gu Mingchen asked directly while staring into her eyes. ¡°Our personalities, lifestyle habits and family backgrounds weren¡¯t suitable.¡± Bai Rong said coldly in an attempt to hide her true emotions. ¡°Are we not sexuallypatible as well?¡± Gu Mingchen frowned. Bai Rong paused and clenched her fists as she pondered over the best way to answer him. She would anger him if she said no, and would encourage him if she said yes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about the past anymore.¡± Bai Rong evaded his question. Gu Mingchen lifted her off the floor with ease and Bai Rong couldn¡¯t struggle free as he was simply too strong. He ced her on the bed with his palms pressing down on both her sides as he stared into her eyes, ¡°I want to talk about it, so tell me how our sex was like. The more detailed the description, the better.¡± Bai Rong was getting anxious as she felt he was being too intimate with her that it was suffocating her. ¡°We are not in any sort of rtionship now, Chief. Don¡¯t you think this is a bit too much?¡± Bai Rong refused. ¡°What kind of rtionship do you want, then?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°I don¡¯t want any!¡± Bai Rong pushed at him. Gu Mingchen grabbed her hands and pinned them above her head, ¡°I want to make a few things clear. Firstly, what is the story behind our missing pinky fingers? Secondly, what is the reason that we broke up? Thirdly, what have we been through before? If you tell me everything, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Bai Rong gave up on struggling. What¡¯s the point of struggling? What am I afraid of? He¡¯d let go of me once I told him everything anyway. He isn¡¯t interested in knowing about our rtionship. He is interested in his lost memories. Gu Mingchen only has Zhou Han in his heart now. I might have been overthinking a little. However, her heart still hurt and her eyes teared up as she recalled their tale. ¡°We met because a pregnant woman was held hostage. Then, you were drugged, and we had sex. You felt guilty for what you did to me, so you treated me very well. Later on, we were both abducted and had our pinky fingers cut off. Your job was simply too dangerous for me, so I said I wanted to break up with you. And just like I had expected, you had an ident in one of your missions and lost your memories.¡± Bai Rong said coldly as she observed Gu Mingchen¡¯s expression. Even as an expert in psychology, she couldn¡¯t tell what Gu Mingchen was thinking at that very moment. ¡°Who drugged us?¡± Gu Mingchen questioned. His tone was cold and decisive like a chief, unlike the Gu Mingchen that she held dear in her memories. ¡°I don¡¯t know. You had a lot of enemies and would never tell me anything, so I wouldn¡¯t ask you about this confidential information either.¡± Bai Rong said calmly. ¡°Who abducted us?¡± Gu Mingchen pressed on. ¡°I don¡¯t know that either.¡± Bai Rong continued to y dumb, as the more she said, the higher the risk of her making a mistake. Gu Mingchen was growing impatient by her attitude, ¡°What position was our favorite?¡± She didn¡¯t want to remember those memories as they were too painful for her. ¡°From behind.¡± Bai Rong casually blurted out an answer. When he raped her back then, he did it from behind, that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t even get a good look at his face. Gu Mingchen frowned, ¡°Have I ever¡­¡­¡± He paused, as he found it awkward to put into words even as a guy, ¡°Had oral sex with you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Bai Rong answered without even thinking. Gu Mingchen grabbed her chin, ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Bai Rong was getting angry from embarrassment and brushed his hand off as she shouted, ¡°It¡¯s been too long, I¡¯ve forgotten it long ago!¡± He was only testing her at first, but her response had indirectly given him a direct answer. So they had done that before, and he would never have done that if he didn¡¯t love her. She was lying to him! Why was she lying?! ¡°Then let¡¯s relive the moment.¡± Before Bai Rong could react, he had kissed her on the lips¡­¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 152 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 152 He was very dominant and strong, just like in her memories. Wild and domineering, not allowing any resistance. She waspletely at his mercy. She didn¡¯t want to go back to the past where every day was spent in despair, so she tried her best to force her lips shut in order to keep him out. But her resistance only fueled his desire to dominate her, and he kissed her even more aggressively as his hand slid into her skirt. Bai Rong opened her eyes widely in fear, but was unable to make a single sound nor struggle free. He insists on making me love him again, but what next? What will happen after I do?! He has forgotten about mepletely, so I can only watch him love another woman while I love him deeply. I¡¯ll be the target of public criticism, while he¡¯ll be able to let go of me so freely and easily. If Su Xuyan had taught her about sadness and anger, then Gu Mingchen had taught her despair. Despair to the point that she was still seriously ill and could not save herself. She could pretend to be fine and cheerful during the day. At night, however, her emotions would return to the way they were from three years ago when she slit her wrists. As long as she was alive, she would be alone as no one could warm her ice-cold heart. Even in death, she would still be alone in the world of darkness enjoying her solitude. She was living her life like a ghost, watching the lives of others, as she felt that her own life had already ended when she slit her wrists three years ago. She was living her life the way others wanted her to live, but her heart was already dead. As Gu Mingchen forcefully thrust himself into her, Bai Rong felt nothing but humiliation and anger as shey motionless and stared coldly at him. Gu Mingchen noticed that she had stopped struggling and stopped as he stared at her. ¡°Chief, are you going to force yourself on me like this? You hold such a high position and could have any woman you like. Even if you did rape me, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to sue you, would I?¡± Bai Rong said coldly. ¡°You think I¡¯m raping you?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m enjoying it?¡± Bai Rong asked sarcastically. ¡°Then enjoy it.¡± Gu Mingchen said. He didn¡¯t even know why he would behave so wildly towards her. Actually, he had already found his act of inviting her over to his house after meeting her on the train to be crazy enough. He just had some sort of special feeling towards her that he couldn¡¯t understand. Every time he dreamt of that girl crying and asking him toe back, he would feel an inexplicable pain in his chest. It would hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t sleep and wished that he could just cut his heart out. He wanted answers, but his parents and friends stopped him from getting them. And now, even she was stopping him from getting the answers he was looking for. The more they tried to stop him, the more determined he was to find his answers, even if it meant destroying himself in the process. Gu Mingchen kissed her again, and she pursed her lips immediately in response. He tried sucking hard on her lips till they were swollen and kept his gaze focused on her every expression, hoping to see her arousal. However, she showed no sign of it. She too, stared back at him, her expression filled with disdain, pride and arrogance as she was a rather feisty woman as well. He gripped her chin and said with hatred, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t do anything even if I forced myself on you? So are you hoping me to do so or not?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Bai Rong said without hesitation. ¡°Then behave.¡± Gu Mingchen said. Bai Rong felt like she was being torn apart by him. She had not been with any other men in the past three years, so all she felt was pain, both physical and mental. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She refused to cry but her tears flowed uncontrobly, while his eyes were filled with nothing but a cold gaze. She wondered what Gu Mingchen had gone through in the past three years after losing his memories to have be so cruel like this. Bai Rong went from sobbing to wailing as she knew that Gu Mingchen wouldn¡¯t treat her like this if he had not lost his memories. However, there was no such thing as ¡®what if¡¯ in this world. Gu Mingchen softened up, and leaned over to kiss her tears. They tasted salty. He kissed her from the corner of her eyes to her cheeks and her lips. He became gentler in his continuous barrage of kisses, and let go of her ankle. He had her sit on him, and they both sat face to face with each other. He stared into her eyes, and she felt embarrassed about how she had wailed uncontrobly earlier. She was no longer a little girl, nor was it her first time, yet she cried like she was a young virgin girl. She looked away. She wasn¡¯t upset that they had sex, but that the Gu Mingchen she knew was nowhere to be found, be it in life or in death. She sobbed in silence. ¡°Is it your fertile period now?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. She would¡¯ve said yes anyway, even if she wasn¡¯t. ¡°Don¡¯t ejacte inside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Mingchen responded. Bai Rong didn¡¯t even know when it ended. It had far exceeded her expectations to have sex with him on her first day back in the country. She couldn¡¯t let it go on like this. Gu Mingchen was very aggressive in the process, and had probably realized that he might have been too rough on her as he was very gentle when he helped to wipe her clean afterwards. Bai Rong was angry at his tyrannical behavior and brushed his hand off as she cleaned herself up. ¡°Did it feel alright when I did it from behind?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. Bai Rong rolled her eyes at him in disgust, and he knew that she must have been feeling ufortable. She refused to answer the question, ¡°You may go now, Chief. I want to take a shower.¡± ¡°Is there a direct rtion between you showering and having me leave?¡± Gu Mingchen frowned. Bai Rong tossed a pillow at him in response, but he caught it easily, ¡°You sure have quite a temper.¡± He ced the pillow behind her and stared at her as he thought about how he had suddenly felt that she was the one he was looking for. He felt at ease when he was certain that he must have loved her deeply before. But what about her? Did she really not love me like she said in her story? He felt ufortable at the thought of that. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Gu Mingchen asked rationally. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 153 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 153 Bai Rong was speechless with anger as he had practically used her and then asked her what she nned to do next. What else could I do? Sue him? She could lie to everyone else, but not herself. The truth was, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to ruin his reputation, to drive him crazy and to hurt him in the slightest. Even if he had forgotten about her, and if he only had Zhou Han in his heart, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Bai Rong felt something warm on her face, and realized that she had started crying again. She wiped her tears off and stared at Gu Mingchen. ¡°What are you crying about?¡± Gu Mingchen asked as he frowned. Bai Rong threw another pillow at him out of anger, which he also caught and ced back on the bed. ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about each other. You have be very influential and powerful. Someday, you will be the greatest man that everyone wishes for you to be.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. ¡°Everyone including you?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t have a grudge against you. When I be a grandmother in the future, I¡¯ll proudly tell my grandchildren about how I had a boyfriend who became the greatest man in the world.¡± Bai Rong said without hesitation. Gu Mingchen sat on the sofa and stared intensely at her in silence. Bai Rong dared not look at him nor say anything for fear of identally exposing anything else. The atmosphere was oddly tense and silent, and an hour passed just like that. Gu Mingchen finally got up while Bai Rong looked at him nervously. He didn¡¯t say a word and just left the room after putting his clothes on, and Bai Rong slumped back into the bed. Although he had left the room, his scent still lingered inside, and Bai Rong remembered that one night from a long time ago. An unyielding soldier had shielded her, the person he wished to protect, with his body. He was always fearless as he fought on the frontlines in battle. He was the only person who could give her a feeling of warmth. Fate, however, was cold to her and took everything from her. Bai Rong got angry at the thought of her cursed fate, and began smashing the ashtray,mp and television in her hotel room. It was only when she ran out of energy that she slumped onto the sofa and started to tremble as she cried her heart out. Even after she stopped crying, her heart was still aching terribly. Sometimes, being too rational and mature would only lead to greater despair. There was no cure to this problem of hers. She took the white bottle out from her bag, popped a pill into her mouth and swallowed it before climbing into bed. The strong sleeping pill was not actually prepared for mentally strong patients, but for herself. That was why she always carried them with her. Bai Rong eventually fell asleep and didn¡¯t wake up until the next morning. As she opened her eyes and saw the mess in the room, she knew she had suffered from a rpse again. Bai Rong called the hotel front desk, ¡°I¡¯ll check out in an hour. There¡¯s an ident in my room. I rmend you have the housekeeping managere have a look, and put the damage costs on my bill when I check out at the counter.¡± She then went into the bathroom to get ready and get changed. As she was packing her luggage, the housekeeping manager came to her room and was startled to see the broken pieces of furniture all over the floor, ¡°Was there robbery here? I can call the police.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Calcte the cost, and I¡¯ll just pay you ordingly.¡± Bai Rong said as she zipped up her luggage, ¡°Is it still raining outside?¡± ¡°No, the rain has stopped.¡± The housekeeping manager said. ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Rong dragged her luggage out of the room and took the elevator down to the lobby. ¡°I¡¯m the guest from room 1809. I¡¯m checking out now.¡± Bai Rong handed over the room key and deposit slip to the staff at the front desk. She knew the housekeeping manager would have to record all the damages, so she took her phone out and texted Mu Xiaosheng, ¡°I¡¯ll reach the research institute slightlyter today.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve arranged a proposal for you. You can have a look once youe over and sign it right away if it is okay.¡± Mu Xiaosheng replied. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Madam, it¡¯s a total of fifteen thousand and six hundred.¡± The cashier said. ¡°Can I use PayPal?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Yes.¡± As Bai Rong was preparing her PayPal app, someone handed over a credit card to the cashier from beside her, ¡°Charge her expenses to this card.¡± Bai Rong looked at the man next to her in confusion. He was fair-skinned, tall and in good shape. The man seemed mature and was dressed in a suit and wearing ck-framed sses. But, she didn¡¯t know him. The man saw the confused look on her face and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Gu has sent me.¡± ¡°Which Mr. Gu?¡± Bai Rong started thinking of all the people she knew. She didn¡¯t know many people with the surname Gu, and Gu Mingchen¡¯s name came up. ¡°Gu Mingchen.¡± The man replied. Bai Rong didn¡¯t want anyone to know about her rtionship with Gu Mingchen, so she kept her voice low as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t need him to pay for me.¡± ¡°Ms. Bai, you are a smart person and a psychologist too. You should be familiar with Mr. Gu¡¯s temper and attitude. If he wishes to pay for it, no one can stop him.¡± Lei Nuo said with a smile. Bai Rong frowned and turned away in confusion. The reason she chose a different spot to check out was precisely because she didn¡¯t want to be caught up with him. What on earth is Gu Mingchen ying at?! She was still confused as she dragged her luggage towards the entrance, when four big and strong men stood in her way. Bai Rong turned and looked at Lei Nuo furiously, while he casually handed her the money for the room deposit. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Bai Rong brushed his hand away, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of all this?!¡± ¡°Ms. Bai, we¡¯ll talk in the car. You know you have no other choice, given the power and influence of Mr. Gu. Maybe you aren¡¯t aware yet, but he can easily have you disappear without a trace.¡± Lei Nuo said with a smile. This man is the devil with a smile of an angel! As Bai Rong walked outside, Lei Nuo grabbed her luggage and ced it into the trunk. She took a deep breath,posed herself and got into the Lincoln. Gu Mingchen was not in the car. Lei Nuo sat in front of her and began his negotiations, ¡°Mr. Gu really likes you and would like you to be his mistress for a year. You may list out your conditions.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bai Rong was very shocked that Gu Mingchen would send someone over to ask her to be his mistress. What did he mean by being his mistress? He already had a fianc¨¦e, so that would practically make her a shameless mistress of his. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 154 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 154 He was really testing the limits of her patience each time. Bai Rong forced herself to calm down, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I am not in desperate need of money, nor am I selling myself like that. I have a proper job and would not like to be anyone¡¯s mistress.¡± ¡°Ms. Bai, you know how it is. Your friend Liu Yan who is currently working in the Special Forces could be an enemy spy for all we know. It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Lei Nuo said with a smile, which sent chills down her spine. What he meant was that they could easily kill Liu Yan off and even wipe out her entire family along with her. She wondered why Gu Mingchen had be like that, as he was very different from the person she remembered. Just what had he been through in the past three years?! Bai Rong was so furious that she clenched her fists so tightly to the point where her veins were bulging from the back of her hand and she was trembling all over. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Ms. Bai. Mr. Gu is actually quite a nice person. At least, he keeps his personal life clean and doesn¡¯t seek other women to take care of his physical needs often.¡± Lei Nuo said. Often? That meant he had done such a thing! Then again, he is already thirty-three years old, so it would be normal for him to do that too. However, she didn¡¯t want to be that woman, and would rather have nothing more to do with that man till the day she passed away. ¡°From what I know, Gu Mingchen is currently in the running formander-in-chief, right? Aren¡¯t you worried that his future would be ruined if these rumors got out?¡± Bai Rong tried to negotiate calmly. ¡°Mr. Gu doesn¡¯t n onpeting for the position ofmander-in-chief for now. So it seems like you do care about him.¡± Lei Nuo said. ¡°He¡¯s notpeting?¡± Bai Rong was confused. He was a very popr candidate in terms of his influence, financial status and public support, and had a 70% chance of getting the position. Forget it, why am I worried about all this? None of this has anything to do with me! ¡°Ms. Bai, I would advise that you ask for things that you personally want. Trying to resist him would only end badly for you, as well as some other people dear to you. Think of it this way, you can use this opportunity to get whatever you want. Although a year isn¡¯t a very long time, it can save you a few years¡¯ worth of hard work. Besides, this rtionship will be kept secret, so no one would ever know about it, and it won¡¯t affect you getting married and having children in the future either. So, why would you be against it? On top of that, Mr. Gu is an extremely powerful man in A City, so you have nothing to lose by being with him. Who knows? You might just get him to fall in love with you and be his future wife! At the moment, Mr. Gu has a fianc¨¦e but he doesn¡¯t n on getting married yet, so you still have a chance.¡± Lei Nuo negotiated. Bai Rong was no idiot, and was all too familiar with the difference between the strong and the weak. ¡°I want to talk about this with Gu Mingchen.¡± Bai Rong said. Lei Nuo saw that he had done his part and said what he could, so he got out of the car and made a call. A momentter, he got back into the car and said, ¡°Mr. Gu agrees to talk to you, we¡¯ll head over right now.¡± Bai Rong looked out the window as the car drove on, and saw that it seemed to be heading towards Sky Resort. She figured that it was probably where Gu Mingchen would usually rest. After about an hour, they arrived at Sky Resort. Lieutenant Song stood at the entrance and told Bai Rong with an expressionless face, ¡°Chief is in a meeting right now and will be here a littleter. He wants you to wait for him.¡± Bai Rong didn¡¯t say a thing and just went inside and sat on the sofa, while Lei Nuo¡¯s men brought her luggage to her and ced them beside the sofa. Bai Rong started looking at the news on her phone and saw that a chemical nt in Shujiang City had explodedst night, killing more than 200 people. Human lives were really fragile. The families of the deceased were probably devastated, but life had to go on regardless. However, even if they did move on, they would always feel as if a part of them was missing. Someone pushed the door open, and Bai Rong looked towards it. Gu Mingchen came into the room and handed Lieutenant Song his windbreaker. He was dressed in a stereotypical white dress shirt and ck coat, which gave him a strict and cold look. His face was void of expression as usual as he sat down in front of her, ¡°Lei Nuo said you wanted to talk to me?¡± ¡°I think a lot of women who would willingly throw themselves at Mr. Gu but why do you keep forcing one that is unwilling?¡± Bai Rong asked coldly. ¡°You want to know why?¡± Gu Mingchen gave her a cold stare. ¡°Firstly, to be honest, you are not the type I like, yet I have dated you before. So, I am curious and want to know why I liked you back then. Secondly, since we have already had sex before as well asst night, then I don¡¯t need to find other women. Thirdly, I think you¡¯re hiding a lot of things from me. If you won¡¯t tell me, I can only discover them myself through spending time with you. Fourthly,st night felt quite good. On a certain level, you match my fantasies towards women, and it is about time for me to have a woman of my own. Anything else you¡¯d like to ask?¡± Gu Mingchen was simple and direct in his answer, despite it being something indecent and personal. ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized that I don¡¯t like you?¡± Bai Rong said coldly. Gu Mingchen gave her a cold look in return, ¡°Does that matter to me?¡± Bai Rong looked at Gu Mingchen in confusion. It felt as if she had encountered a bandit and there was nothing she could do against him. ¡°I want total freedom. You must not control my work and personal life.¡± Bai Rong said helplessly. ¡°You will never have total freedom being with me. You muste here whenever I give you a call. I don¡¯t have much time to waste with you.¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly as he stood up.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Bai Rong stood up as well, ¡°You can at least leave my work and personal life alone, right? Apart from that, a year is too long for me. I¡¯ll give you three months at most, and we will never see each other again after that.¡± Never see each other again? She sure is heartless and cruel. Gu Mingchen turned around and grabbed her by the chin, ¡°You are not in a position to negotiate with me.¡± Bai Rong brushed his hand off angrily and red at him, ¡°Your so-called right is just abusing your power to trample on other people¡¯s self-esteem and having people obey you unconditionally! Why do you do this?! Coercion will only drive people away. It won¡¯t win their heart over.¡± Gu Mingchen gave her a cold look, ¡°Is your heart worthy of me winning it over? Correct your mindset. All I want is to know about the past that you are all hiding from me. I¡¯m not interested in you as a person at all.¡± Bai Rong kept quiet and pursed her lips. Gu Mingchen realized that he had gone overboard, ¡°Stop angering me any further and go take a shower first.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 155 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 155 Bai Rong finally understood. Gu Mingchen wanted her to be his woman not because he loved, or even liked her. Instead, it was for him to find out about his past. He was sounding her out, observing and assessing her. She could feel her heart aching badly. His parents hid the past from him because they did not want their son to get involved with her again and destroy his own future. As for her, she did not want to reveal the past to him as she did not want to be the obstacle to his sess. In the name of protection, they had led Gu Mingchen to be an unfeeling, stony-hearted person. ¡°I am not showering.¡± Bai Rong insisted and turned to face the side, feeling frustrated. The man pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°Then I will help you.¡± Bai Rong tried to wriggle out of his grip, but it was as though his arm was made of steel, she failed to do so. The hot air that Gu Mingchen was exhaling fell onto her cold face. As she was unable to escape, Bai Rong gave up struggling. She heaved out a sigh and relented. ¡°I will shower myself.¡± ¡°You can choose any room you like and you will be staying here from now on. I wille by when I have time. I am usually very busy and only have one or two days free a month. You are free to do anything you want for the rest of the time.¡± The man said in a deep voice as he looked at her with his zing eyes, as though he was eding to her previous request. Bai Rong did a quick mental calction. If he was only free one to two days a month, she would at most see him for twenty-four days in a year. It did not seem too unbearable. ¡°I have already told you everything I knew about you. We haven¡¯t known each other for long. This is something you can easily verify. From the day of that operation to save the pregnant woman till the day of your ident, it was at most half a year. Besides, we have already broken up before that.¡± She exined. ¡°I will investigate to confirm if what you said is true.¡± Gu Mingchen did not believe her. ¡°Within this one year, don¡¯t tell anyone about our arrangement. If we see each other outside, we have to pretend that we don¡¯t know each other, is that ok?¡± Bai Rong made a request. Gu Mingchen looked at her sharply. Countless women wanted to be associated with him. Why was she so afraid of it? ¡°OK.¡± Gu Mingchen replied in a low voice. ¡°Anything forced will notst. Let¡¯s really part ways one yearter.¡± Bai Rong frowned and downcast her eyes. Her longshes covered the windows to her soul, concealing herplicated emotions. ¡°Go and shower.¡± He let go of the woman and did not answer her question directly. He turned around so that Bai Rong would not have the chance to continue asking him. The man entered the first room. Bai Rong carried her luggage and opened the door of the second room. The room was empty, but it had been thoroughly cleaned. There was also a bathroom attached to the room. She was very satisfied with the room and walked in. But she did not want to stay here for long as it gave her the feeling that she was his mistress. She did not want their rtionship to start on unequal footing. Bai Rong needed to protect her dignity. Even though staying by his side was her only option. As the outfit she wore was freshly changed in the morning and was clean, she only took fresh underwear with her into the bathroom. Warm water streamed down her head and washed off her thick makeup. Bai Rong kept her eyes closed. She stayed in the shower for quite some time. After drying her hair and putting on her clothes, she opened the door. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Gu Mingchen was sitting on the sofa, reading news on his phone. He looked cool and was expressionless. It was impossible to read his thoughts. However, he was no longer wearing the suit he wore when he first came in. Instead, he had changed into a white shower robe. It made him look less rigid and reserved. Bai Rong found him exuding the charm of a mature man. The man felt Bai Rong¡¯s gaze and took a nce at her with his bright eyes that were still cold and unfathomable. ¡°Did you put on make-up when we knew each otherst time?¡± ¡°No.¡± She answered tly. ¡°You look better without makeup. If you used to put on makeup, I don¡¯t think I would have fallen for you.¡± Gu Mingchen said nonchntly. ¡°I would have put on makeup if you said that earlier.¡± The woman smiled dryly. A glint of displeasure shed in his eyes as he stood up. Bai Rong grew stiff and did not dare move a single inch. The man walked in front of her, lifted her chin and leaned in closer. As his handsome face magnified, she downcast her eyes, neither acknowledging nor rejecting him. However, Gu Mingchen did not kiss her. He stared into her eyes and asked, ¡°Which one of us initiated things morest time?¡± ¡°You.¡± Bai Rong looked at him and replied. ¡°I would guess so.¡± There was not much change in his expression as he said that. However, he knew he must have liked this woman a lot for him to initiate. From the way she fiercely defended her position even under immense pressure from him, he did not think she would have left him just because of danger. ¡°What¡¯s your favorite position?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s lowered his voice. A blush spread across Bai Rong¡¯s cheeks. She turned her face towards the side and did not reply. The man held her hand. She had small hands that fitted perfectly in his palms. ¡°You shall lead this time. I want to know how we did itst time.¡± Gu Mingchen said as he sized her up. The woman was sensitive enough to detect that he was doing this in the hope of recalling some of his past. However, when it came to this aspect, she was unable to do as he wished. ¡°I don¡¯t remember anymore.¡± Bai Rong rejected tly. The man¡¯s lips curved upwards but his smile did not reach his eyes. ¡°Do you not remember because we have done it so many times that it has be a muscle memory or are you worried that I would recall something?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember because it was so long ago.¡± Bai Rong corrected him. ¡°Then we shall revise it.¡± Gu Mingchen lifted her and walked towards his room. He kissed her on the lips after dropping her on his bed. She felt his burning body temperature that was so hot that she was unable to think at all. Bai Rong wanted to push him away but was overpowered by him. While the man was kissing her, he unbuttoned her blouse and started touching her. His gaze seemed to be prating through her. She could not feel any of his desire for her and furrowed her brows. He was merely exploring and scrutinizing her. As such, the woman was unable to get into the mood. Besides, she wasn¡¯t even a willing party in the first ce. When Gu Mingchen entered Bai Rong, her muscles were still tense and she was hurting due to her tightness. But after all, she had given birth before, so the pain quickly subsided and she got used to him inside her. Bai Rong pursed her lips tightly to prevent herself from making any sound. The man was frustrated that he was unable to sense any of her enjoyment and sunk his teeth into her shoulders. ¡°Ouch!¡± Bai Rong felt the pain and let out a soft cry. Gu Mingchen took this moment to kiss her lips and wrapped his tongue around hers. He continued kissing her domineeringly. The woman struggled to catch her breath and kept pushing his shoulders. Her anger was already roused just now when he bit her as it was very painful. When he finally let go of her, an unfathomable flint appeared in his eyes. There was ayer of mist in his eyes and he looked bewitched. Sounding hoarse, the man said, ¡°Bai Rong, louder. I like hearing your voice.¡± She was not going to let him have his way. Bai Rong put her arms around Gu Mingchen¡¯s neck and sank her teeth into her shoulders too. Gu Mingchen was very aroused. Did we use to interact that way too? Biting each other? He thought. It seemed quite to his liking, using strength¡­ Finally, at the climax, she let out a moan. Although it was very soft, he still heard it. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 156 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 156 As Gu Mingchen got more excited, Bai Rong suddenly remembered that it was her fertile period. She pushed against his chest while reminding him, ¡°Don¡¯t cum inside.¡± He fixed his zing gaze on her flushed face as he felt a warm current passing through his spine. Keeping hisst ounce of sanity, the man pulled out and lowered his head to kiss her lips. Bai Rong felt a spurt of warm liquid on her stomach as Gu Mingchen let out a muffled grunt. She was breathing raggedly and her eyes were unfocused. Gradually, her calmness returned. A faint smile appeared on the man¡¯s face that was not easily noticed. ¡°No wonder people say that body does not lie. You are the epitome of that saying.¡± Bai Rong did not like to be described that way. To her, it sounded like sarcasm under the disguise of intimacy. She smiled as well, although her eyes remained emotionless. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Chief hase across the saying that one should not engage in a futile struggle with the opponent if the disparity in strength is too great. It would be a smarter choice to choose enjoyment in such a scenario.¡± ¡°You mean you have enjoyed yourself just now?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. The woman went along with his words and replied, ¡°Your service was great.¡± ¡°You have the gift of the gab.¡± He said as he walked towards the bathroom and seemed to be in a good mood. Bai Rong sat up and wiped herself. However, his smell still lingered on her body that made her feel ufortable. So, she went back to her own room and showered again. As the clothes Bai Rong was previously wearing had been torn, she changed into a business dress from J.K. and walked out of the room with her suitcase. Gu Mingchen was also ready and was dressed in a dark purple suit and a matching shirt. He was back to his usual elegant and cold self, as though the passion they shared just now was just a dream. He nced at her suitcase and his rxed eyes turned cold. ¡°You can stay here.¡± He said. ¡°It is quite inconvenient for me as it is too far away from my workce.¡± Bai Rong did not want to start an argument with him. ¡°Tell me if there is any vi you fancy near your office. I will buy you one.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. ¡°I have my own money.¡± She rejected him tly. ¡°You must ept it even if you can afford it yourself. Since your office is near the research institute, I will find a ce in that area for you.¡± He said domineeringly. Bai Rong wondered what he had in mind. She felt that the man wanted to buy her a house to establish an employer and employee rtionship between them. He was paying her for using her. It was not a fair rtionship to begin with. Needless to say, it was definitely not a continuation of their previous rtionship. She wanted them to be equals. However, it was not something she could decide. The powerful people always had their ways. It was just how the world operated. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Rong stopped resisting. At most I¡¯ll just return it to him one yearter. Her eyes turned even colder as she thought. Gu Mingchen stood up and said, ¡°I need to go back to the military base now. I¡¯ll contact you again later.¡± She nodded and sat down on the sofa after he left. She looked silently into space and her eyes turned misty. After resting for one hour, Bai Rong went out for lunch and returned to the research institute in the afternoon. Mu Xiaosheng¡¯s research institute was quite huge. It was located in tower A and was four stories high. When he saw her walking over, he was ted and started making small talk with her. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± ¡°It was alright.¡± Bai Rong replied. ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaosheng was already used to the woman¡¯s aloofness. ¡°The man who gave your friend a lift yesterday was your ex-husband right? He seemed to be very concerned about you and kept asking me about you.¡± She did not want to hear anything about Su Xuyan. ¡°My friend is safely back at the military base right?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°I think so.¡± He said with an awkward expression. Bai Rong noticed that something was amiss and pressed on. ¡°What do you mean by you ¡®think so¡¯?¡± ¡°The military base does not allow unregistered cars to drive in so your friend was dropped off at the guard post. I was going to inform you yesterday but I did not want to wake you up. I knew you were going toe to work today so I intended to tell you when I see you.¡± The man exined. She called Liu Yan immediately, who picked up only after five rings. ¡°Yan, is everything OK?¡± Bai Rong asked worriedly. ¡°Yup yup, I was drunk yesterday. Luckily, Chief Gu was out for a meeting and came backte. I slept throughout the entire morning and feel better now. How about you?¡± Liu Yan was also worried about her. ¡°I¡¯m OK. I¡¯m at work now. I shouldn¡¯t hold you up too. Talk againter.¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°Not toote. I have something to tell you. There¡¯s a singles party at the military base tonight and we are allowed to bring friends along. Can youe with me? You can give me some advice. If I don¡¯t find somebody soon, I will have to remain single forever.¡± ¡°The fittest survive and you are the best.¡± Bai Rong said jokingly. ¡°Haha, well said! I haven¡¯t been cking off actually. Every time I fail, I try again. I¡¯m pretty, approachable, have a good family background and a decent job. I just cannot understand why I¡¯m still single.¡± Liu Yan said helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you tonight. I need to get back to work now. See you.¡± Bai Rong hung up the phone and sat down opposite Mu Xiaosheng. ¡°So, what would my job scope be?¡± ¡°Actually I know that it¡¯s a waste for a talent like you to stay in our small organization. You came here because you are a person of your word but I can¡¯t take advantage of that. You only need to help me with twenty-four cases. Once the twenty-four cases arepleted, you are free to leave. Take a look at the contract. It¡¯s specially drafted for you.¡± Mu Xiaosheng said as he passed the contract to her. Bai Rong briefly scanned through the contract and it did not seem to have any issue. She would also be receiving a one-off payment of one hundred and fifty thousand. ¡°I have two questions. Why is it specifically twenty-four cases?¡± She asked. ¡°I think I shouldn¡¯t hold you back for five years. I only sponsored you for two years, so it would be fairer to you to work here for just two years. The yearly performance appraisal at our institute is based on twelve cases per year. So twenty-four cases would be for two years.¡± The man exined. ¡°I will sign after you remove the part on the one-off payment.¡± Bai Rong said decisively. ¡°You don¡¯t want anypensation?¡± Mu Xiaosheng was shocked. ¡°You already mentioned that the twenty-four cases are to repay you for the two-year sponsorship. Since it¡¯s already a sponsorship, how can I ask for any additional payments? Mu Xiaosheng, not everything can be measured by mary means. You lent me a helping hand when I was in a dire situation. Your kindness is way more precious than one hundred and fifty thousand.¡± The woman smiled. Although it was just a simple smile, she looked so beautiful that Mu Xiaosheng¡¯s heart did a double somersault. ¡°OK then, I¡¯ll get the Human Resource Department to redraft the contract. I hope we can remain friends even after the end of your stint here.¡± ¡°I will always be here whenever you need my help.¡± Bai Rong agreed readily. Just then, Liu Yan called again and Bai Rong picked up. ¡°Rong, does Gu Mingchen know that you are back? It¡¯s so strange. He has never spoken to me even once for the past three years but he just sent someone to ask me to go to his office. What is going on? I¡¯m kind of worried.¡± Liu Yan asked nervously. Bai Rong immediately thought of a possibility and her heart skipped a beat, before sinking¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 157 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 157 ¡°Yan, he may ask you about our past. Just say you don¡¯t know anything and remember not to divulge any information, OK?¡± Bai Rong emphasized. ¡°I don¡¯t think he will be asking that. Will he?¡± Liu Yan wasn¡¯t very convinced. ¡°It¡¯s best that he doesn¡¯t. But just in case he does, remember to say you don¡¯t know anything.¡± Bai Rong reminded her friend. ¡°OK. I understand. I need to surrender my phone now. Talk to youter.¡± After Liu Yan hung up, she handed over her phone to Gu Mingchen¡¯s orderly. She was brought to wait outside the chief¡¯s office. The man was sitting at his desk and stared into space, appearing to be deep in thought. ¡°Chief, Dr. Liu is here.¡± Lieutenant Song reported. He snapped out of his daze and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Lieutenant Song pushed open the door and Liu Yan walked in, still baffled, and looked at Gu Mingchen in surprise. However, Gu Mingchen remained expressionless. His unreadable eyes made it harder for Liu Yan to guess his intentions. ¡°Sit.¡± Although it was just one word, it made her all tensed up. She sat opposite him with her eyes slightly downcast and kept fidgeting with her hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I only want to ask you a few questions. How much do you know about Bai Rong and I?¡± Gu Mingchen went straight to the point. The woman¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe Bai Rong had correctly predicted his intentions. Indeed, what he wanted to know was his rtionship with her friend. Liu Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I only know a little.¡± ¡°What was the reason we broke up?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°Bai Rong was very tight-lipped. She never told me much because she did not want her friends to be implicated. I only know that you were very closest time and you loved her very much. There was once when Bai Rong disappeared for a week, and it was within that one week that you got engaged to Su Wanning. She was released the next day after your engagement ceremony and had lost her pinkie finger. Because of that, you chopped off your own finger too. From then on, Bai Rong started bing more aloof. She even gave up on the job she loved to be a prosecutor instead. I am not sure what happened after she left A City.¡± Liu Yan did not want to bring up the part where Bai Rong tried to end her life. It was still heart- wrenching even when she thought about it now. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I loved her very much?¡± Gu Mingchen emphasized each word and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Of course. When you first knew Bai Rong, she was still married to Su Xuyan, but you insisted on being with her even then. Your love was strong enough to cross moral boundaries.¡± Liu Yan sighed. ¡°When we got together, she was still Su Xuyan¡¯s wife?¡± Even Gu Mingchen himself was shocked at this piece of information. He did not believe that he could be so irrational. How could he fall in love with someone else¡¯s wife? There must be some hidden secret behind it. ¡°Yes, I can confirm this. I am sure that when you first slept together, she was still married. Come to think of it, I should be med for that. Su Xuyan had the goods on me and used it to threaten Bai Rong not to divorce him. Otherwise, you two would have already been married long ago. There was one more thing that you might not be aware of, Bai Rong and Su Xuyan only had an empty shell marriage.¡± Liu Yan was very open to Gu Mingchen. However, she was feeling frustrated as she did not know much about them. Otherwise, she could have given him more examples to prove to him how much he did indeed love Bai Rong. ¡°Empty shell marriage?¡± Gu Mingchen looked downwards to hide the sudden surge of emotions that reflected in his eyes. ¡°Yeah. Bai Rong used to stay at my ce and you were alwaysing over. I had to find excuses every time to leave the space to the two of you. You always stayed the night. There is not much that you can do at night, if you know what I mean.¡± Liu Yan hinted. The man cleared his throat. He did not need it to be said out loud to know what a man and a woman could be doing in the middle of the night. ¡°What else do you know?¡± Gu Mingchen continued asking. ¡°Initially, this position at the military base was specially created for Bai Rong. But in the end, Su Wanning and I came here instead and Bai Rong became a prosecutor. That¡¯s about all I know. Bai Rong always kept things to herself. Chief, why are you asking all these?¡± Liu Yan did not understand his objective. ¡°I just want to understand some things that I can¡¯t figure out.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. ¡°By the way, Chief, you can¡¯t tell Bai Rong that you heard any of these from me. Before I came here, she specially reminded me to pretend that I don¡¯t know anything and not to tell you about it.¡± The woman pleaded. ¡°Pretend that you don¡¯t know anything?¡± A sharp glint shed across his eyes. Liu Yan could sense Gu Mingchen¡¯s displeasure and was worried that she had gotten Bai Rong into trouble. ¡°I think Bai Rong still loves you. She is just too proud to admit. It was the samest time. She loved you so much but told me not to tell you. If you think about it, if she doesn¡¯t have any more feelings for you, why would she need to hide all these from you? There has to be a reason why she¡¯s doing this.¡± The woman quickly added. Gu Mingchen did not say anything and looked like he was in a daze. Liu Yan tested waters and asked, ¡°Does Chief still like Rong? After all, you used to be so much in love.¡± ¡°You seem to be quite nosy.¡± Gu Mingchen said indifferently in an authoritative tone. Seeing his attitude, Liu Yan instantly regretted telling him so much. She thought that the reason he was asking was because he had feelings for Bai Rong. But it didn¡¯t seem like it. Liu Yan looked at Gu Mingchen worriedly, wondering if he was nning to get rid of Bai Rong as to not leave any traces of his past. She would have really sinned if that was the case. ¡°Chief, you don¡¯t have to worry. Rong knows her ce. I think she really wants to leave the past behind her.¡± Liu Yan suddenly changed her position. Gu Mingchen sized her up and pointed his chin towards the door. ¡°You may leave now.¡± ¡°Yes, Chief.¡± Liu Yan scurried away. Speaking to the chief had put her under immense pressure. Gu Mingchen touched the stub of his pinkie finger. So Bai Rong was the reason why his finger was gone. It seemed like he had indeed loved her a lot in the past. After Liu Yan went back to her office, she received news that those who were attending the singles party tonight got to knock off two hours earlier. So she went to pick Bai Rong up immediately. ¡°What did Gu Mingchen ask you about?¡± Bai Rong asked worriedly when they were in the car. ¡°Errr, he asked about his past. But how would I know about his past.¡± Liu Yan said with a guilty conscience and tried to avoid Bai Rong¡¯s gaze. ¡°You must have told him everything, right?¡± Bai Rong could tell from her friend¡¯s reaction. Knowing that she was unable to hide anything from Bai Rong, Liu Yan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him everything. I told him I don¡¯t know when he asked for the reason the two of you broke up. I only said that you used to be very much in love with each other.¡± Bai Rong frowned. ¡°Yan, you shouldn¡¯t have said that. It¡¯s best that he and I don¡¯t have any more interactions in the future.¡± ¡°I know I was wrong. I would definitely not say a single word if he asks me anything again. I promise, I swear. If I fail to keep my promise, I will end up marrying the person I hate the most. How about that? Savage enough right?¡± Liu Yan pleaded for her friend¡¯s forgiveness. ¡°You have to promise, you can¡¯t divulge any further information to him.¡± There was nothing Bai Rong could do about it. Just then, she received a text. It was from Gu Mingchen. He texted: I am staying at Sky Resort tonight. Let¡¯s have dinner together. It was a derative statement in amanding tone. It seemed like Bai Rong did not have the option to reject. She was speechless at the text. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 158 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 158 Liu Yan observed the change in her expression and asked worriedly, ¡°Did anything happen?¡± After putting her phone into silent mode, Bai Rong kept it inside her bag and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°OK. You have to keep a lookout for meter. You are the expert at psychology. I¡¯ll feel more at ease with you around.¡± Liu Yan said happily. Liu Yan continued talking but nothing went into Bai Rong¡¯s ears as she was deep in thought. Gu Mingchen just asked Liu Yan about their past. ording to the Liu Yan she knew and her reaction, she was sure that her friend had told the man everything she knew and might have even exaggerated it. She was sure that Liu Yan¡¯s intentions were good. But in reality, it was a mistake to tell him all those things. However, Bai Rong was already used to it. She suspected that Gu Mingchen¡¯s purpose for tonight¡¯s dinner was to expose her lie, and the thought of that stressed her out. If she did not go, it would give her more time toe up with a response. ¡°There is someone I had my eyes on. He¡¯s a lieutenant in the Special Forces and is in charge of training the Gray Wolf. He¡¯s really dashing and fit. He came to me for consultation previously and I liked him at once. After that, he keeps sending me gifts and we even went on a few dates. He has a good family background. His dad is at least a colonel with the navy and his mom is the principal of an elementary school. I am quite sure that he is also interested in me. He even kissed me one day after he sent me home. But we just kind of fizzled out.¡± Liu Yan said regretfully. ¡°Either he did not like you but still wanted to keep a good image, or something might have happened that stopped your progress.¡± Bai Rong analyzed. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Liu Yan creased her brows. ¡°Could it be that his family objected to us?¡± Bai Rong smiled faintly and said, ¡°There could be a lot of reasons. It depends on whether you still want to pursue a rtionship with him or not.¡± ¡°Of course I want to. He¡¯s the only person I¡¯m interested in after so many years. He is fit, good-looking, has a good character and family background. Damn, I think he just didn¡¯t like me.¡± Liu Yan said freely. ¡°Then you should find out the real reason and think of a solution. If a solution is possible, then you should work it out. If not, you should stop holding on to it.¡± Bai Rong replied as her eyes darkened. She looked outside the window and kept quiet. The singles event was not held within the military base as outsiders were not allowed to enter the compound. Instead, it was held at a club in an external activity center which belonged to the military base. The event was organized by a voluntary group. There were at least five hundred people who signed up for the event. The organizer was very meticulous and prepared a buffet dinner so that the participants were free to interact with each other. Liu Yan scanned the crowd and looked disappointed. ¡°Your beloved did note?¡± Bai Rong took a guess. Liu Yan shrugged and said, ¡°Forget it. If he decided not to pursue a rtionship with me because of family reasons, it just shows that I am not very important to him anyway.¡± Bai Rong nodded and said, ¡°Obstacles can strengthen a rtionship, and once it reaches a certain level, it will stabilize. After a while, the rtionship may turn cold due to problems from the initial obstacle and the cycle repeats. Qualities that were once appreciated by the other party may be a shoring next time. Human rtionships are the most transient.¡± ¡°I totally agree with you. That¡¯s why I need to find someone who loves me more than I love him. I will never settle just because age is catching up. I¡¯d rather die proudly as a single woman then marry someone who doesn¡¯t really love me.¡± Liu Yanughed heartily. Bai Rong smiled too. ¡°I¡¯m sure you will find someone like that.¡± Both of them entered the hall after finishing their food. They were each given a rose by the staff stationed at the door. Men and women were seated separately in two different groups. The singles event was held using a simple method. The host would invite someone up the stage to do a self-introduction that included five parts¡ª rtionship history, family members, hobbies, future ns and qualities they looked for in a partner. After the self-introduction, the participant would perform and after that, any interested parties could hand them a flower. If the number of interested parties were too overwhelming, the participant could pose questions and request for the interested parties to put on a performance too. After that, the participant would make a decision and it would be a sessful match. Bai Rong found this concept quite interesting. Liu Yan had signed up enthusiastically for the performance and was the sixth person to be called on stage. She began her self-introduction. ¡°Hi, my name is Liu Yan. I¡¯m a doctor with the rank of a lieutenant. I have a candid and straightforward character and I¡¯m the only child in my family. My dad is also a doctor and my mom works in a state-owned enterprise. As for rtionship history, if we don¡¯t count crushes, those thatsted less than one week or unsessful blind dates, it is really a nk te. The handsome dudes always treat me as a brother, but I am really a true bluedy. Come and test it for yourself if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± The crowd burst intoughter as Liu Yan said that. The woman didn¡¯t mind themughing and continued, ¡°I like to sing and dance, and I love China. I hope to have at least two children next time. The qualities I look for in a partner are loyalty, family-oriented, responsible, filial, treats me well and good-looking. Hahaha¡­¡± Liu Yan felt embarrassed after she said thatst point. But looks were indeed an important aspect to her. Her performance was a wild and sexy dance. After Liu Yan was finished with her performance, the host announced that interested parties could start giving her flowers. Bai Rong saw a herd of men rushing towards the stage. There were at least fifty of them. Even Liu Yan herself was pleasantly surprised that she covered her mouth as she chuckled. Judging by her poprity, it was unbelievable that she did not have a boyfriend yet. A shadowy figure lurked outside by the door. A flicker of light came from the cigarette Shen Yiyan was holding. His perfectly gorgeous face was clouded by the smoke from the cigarette and made him appear as a mirage. ¡°Young Master, themander-in-chief wants you to go back.¡± Shen Yiyan¡¯s subordinate said with his head bowed. A sharp glint shed across the man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes as he stubbed out his cigarette and walked towards the door, with his subordinates following behind him. The wild and intractable youth three years ago had transformed into a mature, restrained and domineering man. He looked sharply ahead andmanded, ¡°Watch carefully. Don¡¯t let any suitors approach her. I will teach that woman a lesson after the elections.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± His subordinates had their hearts in their mouths as they lowered their heads. Bai Rong¡¯s phone kept on vibrating. As she had a guilty conscience, she was feeling a bit fearful. When she took out her phone from her bag, she saw three missed calls from Gu Mingchen. The woman could imagine how angry he must have been given his hot temper. As Bai Rong was about to put her phone back into her bag, she received a message from the man. He texted: If you don¡¯t call me back within three minutes, be prepared to bear the consequences. As she put her phone back into her bag ignoring his message, a few big-sized men stepped in front of her. ¡°Ms. Bai, Chief is very angry that you did not return his calls.¡± Lieutenant Song stepped forward and reminded her. Bai Rong was speechless. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 159 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 159 F*ck. Gu Mingchen must have done that deliberately. He knew exactly where she was and what she was doing, but still sent that message to sound her out. Bai Rong was upset with herself for falling into his trap. She was like a joker who had made a fool of herself in front of him. As there was no way she could avoid it, the woman followed Lieutenant Song into the car and they sped away. ¡°How did Gu Mingchen find out that I am here?¡± Bai Rong was puzzled. ¡°All phones have GPS installed in them now. As long as the chief gives his orders, your location would be sent to his phone right away.¡± Lieutenant Song exined. ¡°When did you guys reach the hall?¡± Bai Rong continued asking. ¡°Not long ago.¡± Lieutenant Song said simply, before adding, ¡°But you purposely ignored Chief¡¯s call.¡± ¡°Can you not report this to him? Just tell him I did not know that he called.¡± Bai Rong tried to negotiate. Lieutenant Song remained expressionless and said, ¡°ording to the rules set by Chief, it¡¯s an offence to not report any information that we know.¡± ¡°Does it mean that you have already reported?¡± Bai Rong had a bad feeling about this. ¡°We have already reported it when you put your phone back into your bag.¡± Lieutenant Song replied honestly. Bai Rong knocked her forehead against the headrest in front of her. Gu Mingchen must be fuming and about to explode with rage. She looked outside of the window, feeling frustrated. She let out a big sigh, but the irritation still remained. Lieutenant Song looked at the woman and said in a low voice, ¡°Chief has a lot of things to handle at work. My advice is try not to anger him.¡± ¡°Your advice came toote. Do you have any suggestions on how to repair the damage?¡± Bai Rong asked. Lieutenant Song pondered for a while and said, ¡°I have been working for Chief for three years. You are the first woman he likes.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me. He just wants to know more about his past from me.¡± Bai Rong refuted. ¡°Well, he has the right to know his own past.¡± Lieutenant Song replied coldly. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes darkened. He had a right to know what happened in the past, but what if knowing that information would cause him more harm than good? If the love had already faded, then there would not be anything that remained. Even if something did remain, it would only be pain. The stub of her pinkie finger was aching. She stopped talking and fell into an endless pit of destion. One hourter, Bai Rong was back at the Sky Resort. Gu Mingchen was sitting on the sofa and was in a bad mood. His chin was taut and he was smoking a cigarette. His handsome and grim face was clouded by the thick smoke and it was difficult to observe his actual expression. As the woman entered the house, the sound of the door shutting behind her was like a blow to her heart. She walked towards him and sat down opposite. ¡°Who gave you the permission to sit down?¡± Gu Mingchen said unfeelingly. Bai Rong frowned as she stood back up. ¡°Why did you not pick up my calls?¡± Gu Mingchen questioned her, and the look in his eyes chilled her to the bone. She was annoyed that he was so domineering and replied defiantly. ¡°Why should I always pick up your calls? I¡¯m neither your subordinate nor your wife. I¡¯m not at your beck and call.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The man stood up and Bai Rong instinctively took a few steps backwards. He lifted her chin and said, ¡°The fact that you deceived me is enough for you to be at my beck and call.¡± She pped away Gu Mingchen¡¯s hand. ¡°What did I lie to you about? The reason for our breakup? Or the reason for our missing fingers? Indeed, you used to love me very much, but so what? You don¡¯t remember that anymore. Why aren¡¯t you letting me move on from the shadows of the past?¡± His eyes darkened as he sized her up and his breathing was ragged. ¡°What else?¡± ¡°What else do you want to know?¡± Bai Rong stared directly at him. His chin was still taut. How could she be so righteous when she¡¯s in the wrong? Gu Mingchen¡¯s zing eyes turned cold as he said sharply, ¡°You are not my type at all. You are always so gloomy and arrogant that it irks me. You are also blunt and prickly that makes you so difficult to get along with. I¡¯m shocked that I even liked you at all.¡± Every word he said was like a stab to Bai Rong¡¯s heart. She did not want to believe that was his true feelings. At the very beginning, he had entered her life because of the guilt he carried towards her and not because he really liked her. What a responsible man. Gu Mingchen must have felt that he was the reason for her suffering and wanted to rescue her from the misery and make it up to her, even at the expense of his own happiness. As such, she was the memory that his subconscious wanted to bury after the ident. How could he remember Zhou Han but not her! It must be a reflection of his true feelings. Bai Rong did not want to cry nor get hurt again. But her heart turned as cold as ice from all those thoughts that hot tears started streaming down her face. ¡°Maybe you did not even like me that much in the first ce. Gu Mingchen, just let the past stay in the past. You have a bright future ahead of you. Even if it is not Su Wanning, you will definitely find someone you truly love. Let me go and let yourself go.¡± Bai Rong was unable to stop her tears. Gu Mingchen could feel his heart aching as he saw the woman cry. He realized that he was too angry just now and went a little overboard, so he leaned forward and kissed her lips. Due to the resistance that she was subconsciously feeling, Bai Rong instinctively turned her face away. A sharp glint shed across the man¡¯s eyes. He held the back of her head with one hand and deepened the kiss. He was so domineering and forceful that left her with no room to retreat. That sparked Bai Rong¡¯s anger and she tried to push him away with all her might. Three years ago, he stole her heart forcefully too, but look what happened! She did not want to fall in love with him all over again and experience the feeling of hopelessness and suicidal thoughts another time. She gave Gu Mingchen one tight p across his face. The sound of the p was so bright that it resonated through the entire room. The man stared at her intently while an emotionless smile appeared on his face. Like a ferocious beast, he forced himself on her and tore her clothes apart. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Bai Rong struggled desperately to get away from him. Gu Mingchen grabbed her wrist and pinned it on her head. With his other hand, he tore her underwear. She hated this cold-blooded Gu Mingchen. She could feel the hopelessness in her heart when her underwear was ripped and she yelled in rage, ¡°Do you really want to drive me to an early grave?¡± The man overlooked her, and with a sharp look in his eyes, he said, ¡°Why are you resisting?¡± ¡°What does Chief see me as? Do you think I¡¯m a woman who would willingly spread her legs wide for just any man?¡± Bai Rong threw the question back to him. ¡°I thought we had a consensus.¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. ¡°Consensus for you to abuse your power and force me into a corner?¡± The woman retorted sarcastically. ¡°Didn¡¯t you enjoy it as well?¡± Gu Mingchen furrowed his brows. She turned her face to the side. Her mind was in a mess and she was unable to think. His eyes softened as he said, ¡°Stop moving about. I will be gentle.¡± ¡°Why does it have to be me?¡± Bai Rong did not understand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I am not your type? Why are you holding on to your past mistakes?¡± ¡°Because I enjoyed it too.¡± She was speechless at his reply. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 160 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 160 That reason was infuriating. ¡°Any woman that you pick on the streets would give you the same experience.¡± Bai Rong said, as she creased her brows. Gu Mingchen did not like it that she was shoving him away to someone else, but he was unable to exin why. A sharp glint shed in his eye as he said, ¡°I only want you.¡± He always acted so domineeringly and left her with no choice. The man kissed her lips and forced his tongue into her mouth, while his palm found its way into her blouse. Her skin was icy cold and he could feel his heart aching. Does this woman have a weak body? Why does she feel so cold? Gu Mingchen instinctively pressed his palms on Bai Rong¡¯s body to warm her up. His actions became gentler as his lips traced from her lips downwards. He unbuttoned and lifted her blouse, before lowering his head. The woman let out a soft moan as he kissed her. She could feel the hot temperature from the inside of his mouth and the warmth brought herfort. It was as though her blood started flowing and the engines of her body were functioning again. Bai Rong could feel a faint trace of the old Gu Mingchen at that instance. Her eyes turned misty as that familiar feeling of passion crept back. The man tested waters first and made sure she was feeling OK before he entered her fully. Seeing that he had no intention to use protection, Bai Rong quickly reminded him that it was not her safe period. ¡°Got it.¡± Gu Mingchen acknowledged with a low voice and gazed into her eyes. The woman was rather shy and reserved. Even her breathing was shallow and suppressed. But he found her really beautiful as she parted her lips and furrowed her brows intermittently, just like ripples created on the water surface. The man wanted to observe the change in her expression along with the rhythm of movements and he sat down on the sofa. His gaze was so intent as though he was trying to suck her into his eyes. Bai Rong felt shy to continue looking at him and bent over on his shoulders. Her breaths fell beside his ears. Going along with the flow, he held her chin between his thumb and forefinger and forced her to look at him. The woman¡¯s gaze was unfocused and ayer of mist had already formed in her eyes. A blush had spread across her cheeks that made her look alluring. ¡°This is how we used to be, right?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in a hoarse voice. Bai Rong was reluctant to let him have full control, so she also held his chin and kissed him on his lips. His lips were burning, just like the sun that zed with passion. This man used to warm up her cold world. However, as they got closer and closer, her world burst into mes and now, they were both given a new lease of life again. She did not want to linger and be greedy again this time round. Bai Rong let go after a short while. But Gu Mingchen was not satisfied yet. He held her neck and continued the kiss, until he was unable to control himself anymore and finished inside her. While he was showering, Bai Rong rested on the sofa. Although he pulled out every time, she still felt that it was too risky. What if she got pregnant? She could not afford to make another wrong move in her life. The woman decided to make a trip to the hospital tomorrow to insert an intrauterine device. Just then, her phone rang and she saw that it was Liu Yan. Bai Rong got up and walked to her own bathroom before answering the call. ¡°Rong, where are you? I was backstage interacting with my new boyfriend and after I came out, you were gone.¡± Liu Yan said as she scanned her surroundings. ¡°Something cropped up so I left early. Did it go smoothly for you?¡± Bai Rong was filling the bathtub with warm water. ¡°It went well. I picked a guy and I think he¡¯s really not bad after our quick interaction. We are going to try dating. I¡¯ll introduce him to you tomorrow so that I can have your opinion.¡± Liu Yan sounded like she was in a good mood. ¡°Sounds good. I am going to shower now. See you tomorrow.¡± Bai Rong hung up and lied in the bathtub. Her muscles finally rxed as she soaked in the warm bath. She began to feel sleepy after a while and closed her eyes. In her half-asleep state, she heard Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice. ¡°Did you have the habit of sleeping in the bathtubst time too?¡± Bai Rong did not reply him and opened her eyes. The man passed her a towel and said, ¡°You have a weak body. Soaking in cold water is not ideal for that. You are still young so you don¡¯t feel the effects of it yet. But the ailments will all start to surface when you are old. Weren¡¯t you a doctorst time? How can you not be aware of this?¡± She took the towel from him. After wrapping the towel around herself and stepping out of the bathtub, she replied, ¡°You seem to know a lot about women.¡± ¡°This is just basic knowledge. My mom is very into health and wellness, so I got to learn about it too.¡± Gu Mingchen borated. He did not want Bai Rong to misunderstand that he had experiences with other women, but he did not know why he was feeling that way. Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she cleared her throat, ignoring what he said. ¡°Have you eaten anything?¡± She changed the topic. ¡°What do you think?¡± The man threw the question back to her. Although he tried to suppress it, it was obvious that he was mad at her for that. Bai Rong did not expect that he had been waiting for her. ¡°I will go and heat up the food now.¡± She said. ¡°Someone else can do that. You just need to eat with me.¡± Gu Mingchen walked towards her as he said that. ¡°I already had dinner.¡± Bai Rong rejected. He wrapped his arms around her waist and overlooked her. ¡°Just apany me and treat it as supper. You are too bony; you should put on some weight.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you enjoy it?¡± Bai Rong used his own words against him. ¡°I was enjoying it emotionally.¡± The man went along with her without much thought to the words that came out of his mouth. He paused abruptly for a moment after he said that. This is from N?velDrama.Org. If he was enjoying it emotionally, it meant he was feeling with his heart and not just his body. Bai Rong read between the lines too and she got flustered. Suddenly, it seemed like his hand that was still on her waist was unusually hot. She removed his hand and said, ¡°I need to change now.¡± But Gu Mingchen did not leave the room. The woman looked at him while holding her clothes. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Aren¡¯t you changing your clothes?¡± He said in a deep voice. She pointed her chin towards the door and said, ¡°You should leave.¡± The man folded his arms in front of his chest and leaned against the door frame. Although he had a rxed look in his eyes, he still kept a serious expression. As such, it also sounded serious when he said, ¡°I am making up for the areas on your body that I have not seen or touched yet.¡± Bai Rong let out an anxiousughter and said, ¡°When did our chief be a rouge?¡± The woman was speechless. As she turned around and unwrapped the towel, Gu Mingchen walked up towards her back and pushed her hair towards the right side of her face. She felt ticklish as her hair traveled across her bare back beforending on her shoulder. Bai Rong looked up at the man. He was overlooking her with his deep-set eyes and in a serious tone, he asked, ¡°Have I not been mischievous with youst time?¡± She did not dare to recall the past. Bai Rong broke her gaze and started putting on her clothes. ¡°Things always get better. We should not linger in past memories. There are some things that people always remember no matter how hard they try to forget. Chief is very lucky.¡± Gu Mingchen did not like the way she kept calling him ¡®chief¡¯. ¡°Change the way you address me. What did you call mest time? Chen?¡± She noticed that the new Gu Mingchen was still as full of himself as before. ¡°Gu Mingchen.¡± She replied. He was still not satisfied with this form of address. ¡°Why are you calling me by my full name? Just call me ¡®Chen¡¯. Chen will treat you to nice food.¡± The man lifted her chin to make her face him. ¡°Try it now.¡± Bai Rong was too shy to call him that. She pushed his hand away and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like nice food.¡± ¡°You seemed to like it just now.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 161 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 161 Bai Rong noted that Gu Mingchen seemed to have changed significantly. He did not use to be so¡­ direct. They were both intelligent, grown adults but the innuendo was apparent. Between them, the sparks of romance danced. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Bai Rong was shyer, so she pretended not to hear him, trying to change the subject. ¡°We were talking about dinner. Let us go now.¡± She quickly changed clothes and left the room briskly, failing to catch Gu Mingchen¡¯s smirk as she left. He appeared to be in a rather good mood. Bai Rong had just sat down at a table when Gu Mingchen¡¯s phone rang. His face subtly shifted when he picked up. ¡°Got it. I will be there as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Bai Rong asked knowingly. ¡°Something came up back at the base and I need to rush back now.¡± Gu Mingchen said, his voice low. Bai Rong looked at the table of dishes before them. ¡°Are you not eating dinner then?¡± ¡°There is no time. You have my number so call me if you need.¡± Gu Mingchen said matter-of-factly as he turned to leave. Lieutenant Song opened the door and the chief strode out. Bai Rong sent him as far as the door. Several soldiers stood at attention, waiting by the car as Gu Mingchen grimly glided in. He was gone before she knew it. Something serious must have happened back at the base. She had never been privy to his thoughts nor did he tell her what was going on in his life. In the past, she was in no position to probe, much less now. She knew Gu Mingchen was a good and righteous soldier, to the point that he neglected dinner for military duties. Without him there, the vi seemed vacant and lonely. She had always hated being alone and decided to take medicine for her nerves before she went to bed. The sun was already high in the sky when she woke up. Her routine was unchanged. She got out of her bed to brush her teeth, wash up, change into a fresh outfit and left for the hospital. In the car, she considered getting her own vehicle as it would surely make hermute more convenient. She made a beeline for the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department and sat down to wait after taking a number. A woman stepped out of the gynecologist¡¯s room, clearly distraught. Although it had been three years, Bai Rong immediately recognized the woman as Su Wanning. If memory served her well, Su Wanning should still be working at the military base. But she herself was a doctor so what was she doing here? Bai Rong¡¯s turn came next. The doctor was an old colleague of hers and she greeted her cheerily. Ying looked up and a smile spread across her face when she saw it was Bai Rong. ¡°Bai Rong, what brings you here?¡± Bai Rong waved the sheet in her hand. ¡°I came to fill my prescription and check out who is on duty while I am at it.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Let me settle this for you so you do not have to wait. I heard you became a prosecutor. You sure are gutsy, abandoning the job of deputy head of the department andpletely switching fields. You are the only one I admire in the hospital.¡± Ying joked as she handed Bai Rong¡¯s form back to her. ¡°That onlysted for half a year. After that, I went abroad to broaden my horizons and am now a psychologist at a research institute. I am thinking about opening my own clinic in the future.¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°My goodness! You have no idea how much I admire you! You even managed to be a psychologist?! It is a popr career now, given that ites with high sry but minimum effort. That is a far cry from us here at the hospital, working to the bone every day. The frequent overtime and comints from patients are enough to drive anyone up the wall. I know a doctor who was just fired from the other hospital. I¡¯m feeling so depressed that I¡¯m about to enter menopause earlier¡­¡± Ying lamented. ¡°You are so kind and beautiful. If you are about to enter menopause, what hope is there for the rest of us?¡± Bai Rong chuckled lightly, trying tofort her. ¡°Thanks for trying to look out for an olddy¡¯s feelings. I still have some work to finish up. Let¡¯s go for a meal when we¡¯re all free?¡± ¡°No problem. It will be my treat. What happened to the woman who was just in here? She had a terrible expression on her face when she left.¡± Bai Rong tested, trying to sound casual. ¡°She was careless. Not only did she contract gynecological diseases, she even got syphilis. It is already in the second stage so it is pretty serious.¡± Ying replied while shaking her head. Bai Rong paled at the news and her jaw dropped. Su Wanning was Gu Mingchen¡¯s fianc¨¦e and she herself had been involved with the man before. A bad feeling washed over her. ¡°Ying, I want to get a checkup as well.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ying asked nosily as her eyes widened at the sudden request. Bai Rong tried to brush her off with a smile. ¡°Better to be safe than sorry.¡± Half an hourter, Bai Rong had her IUD imnted and was reading her medical report. Thankfully, she was as healthy as ever. She had better start using condoms with Gu Mingchen just in case. What if he had already been infected? Could he have been the one that passed it to Su Wanning in the first ce? That couldn¡¯t be. Gu Mingchen was notoriously hygienic and kept everything around him as clean as possible. If he wasmitted to Su Wanning, the infection could not have started from him. Could he be cheating on Su Wanning? Or, maybe Su Wanning had other men. Bai Rong was lost in her thoughts as she made her way back to the research institute. The more she thought about it, the deeper the fear set in. Gu Mingchen liked it rough and despised condoms. She was afraid that she would not be able to go against him Maybe he would go for it if she cited safety concerns. She quickly typed this out in a text to Gu Mingchen, ¡°Remember to wear condoms from now on to protect against any infections.¡± His reply was immediate. ¡°Are you sick?¡± His response irked her. ¡°If anyone is sick, it would be you. I suggest you get yourself checked out.¡± Just as she hit send, his call came in. ¡°What was that supposed to mean?¡± His voice was low and she could tell he was fuming. ready to bite her head off at any second. Bai Rong was not surprised given his bad temper. ¡°I am fine and have the medical report to prove it.¡± She quickly added, trying to quench his anger. ¡°That is good to hear.¡± She felt the tension in Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice dissipate. His choice of words bothered her. ¡°I saw many women with such illnesses. Today¡¯s society is filled with too many temptations and people are weak. You are holding a powerful position so all the more you need to be careful.¡± Bai Rong tried to exin delicately, hoping he got her message. Gu Mingchen realized what she was getting at and his bad mood that had only just lifted came flying back. ¡°As long as you are not sick, neither will I be. That is all.¡± He hung up without waiting for her reply. Was he trying to provoke her? Curse her? Or could it be¡­ She could feel her heart banging at breakneck speed. Was he hinting that she was the only woman in his life? Bai Rong gulped and stared out the window, trying to calm her racing heart. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 162 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 162 When she arrived at the research institute, Bai Rong was still deep in thought. If it was true that she was the only woman Gu Mingchen had, how could Su Wanning have contracted gynecological diseases as well as syphilis? Did she really have other men in her life? ¡°Miss, we have arrived.¡± The driver¡¯s thundering voice rang out. It snapped Bai Rong out of her trance. She paid her fare and climbed out of the car. What was she thinking? Even if Su Wanning was really cheating on Gu Mingchen, it had nothing to do with her. That said, things sure changed more than she could have ever anticipated in a mere three years. Mu Xiaosheng was on a rampage when Bai Rong stepped into the research institute. ¡°How the hell did the lot of you graduate? You love boasting when there¡¯s nothing to do; but when push comes to shove, suddenly you¡¯re all mute.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there some industry genius who just joined us? Only she has the chance of getting this done.¡± Someone piped up bravely. ¡°What¡¯s the point of keeping you here if we push all the work to her? All of you might as well pack your shit and leave now.¡± Mu Xiaosheng roared back, even more incensed now. Bai Rong rapped on the meeting room door. Mu Xiaosheng swiveled to look at her, a monstrous scowl that practically disfigured him stered on his face. Bai Rong smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Mu Xiaosheng clung to hisst hope. ¡°You¡¯re the only one I can count on in times like these. Come with me to my office.¡± In his office, Mu Xiaosheng tossed a few photos to Bai Rong. She saw one miniature European style castle. It was made with a type of limestone that was no longer in use and its walls were overgrown with ivies. It was ancient and appeared to have been abandoned for some time, which gave it a creepy vibe. The other photo showed a dead man in the middle of the room. He was lying in a fetal position and his fists were clenched tightly with a tortured expression marring his face. ¡°The man is Xiong Jinping, the brother of Xiong Daini and was the mayor of Pingyan City before his death, which happened in this castle. It was a locked room murder and his body had no external traces of foul y. It was only during the autopsy that they found out his brain had excessive internal bleeding, leading to his death. Besides, no poison was found in his system and he was not known to be taking any drugs either.¡± Mu Xiaosheng slowly exined. Thest photo showed another dead man in a room. his hands closed over his own neck, eyes bloodshot. His death was just as gruesome. ¡°This is Xiong Zhiqing, a lieutenant and military instructor at the Special Forces military base. As you can see, his death was just as horrific as the previous one. Both deaths urred yesterday and the bosses are putting some serious pressure for this to be resolved within the week. We had no choice but to take the case.¡± Mu Xiaosheng sighed in exasperation. Bai Rong nodded in understanding. ¡°Great poweres with great responsibility. The more reputable we be, the more important image bes as well, which inevitably brings pressure along with it. This research institute is one of the tops in the nation after all, so it should be expected.¡± ¡°Stop rubbing salt into my wound. I¡¯ll leave this to you. Whatever expenses you require will be provided, so feel free to stay in the presidential suite, and an additional one thousand will be topped up for your efforts. Money is no issue as long as you can crack the case.¡± Mu Xiaosheng firmly dered. ¡°Do I head over now with the police?¡± Bai Rong asked, jumping into work mode. ¡°The police are cing this at the top of their priority list and have paid good money to hire an expert to assist with the case. His name is Leng Qiuzun, nicknamed the Lord, and he will be bringing an assistant with him. Furthermore, the police will be assigning two officers to the team, making it a total of five people. The Lord will take lead on this.¡± ¡°His fame precedes him. I heard that he is basically a hermit and barelyes out for anything other than cases. This will be a good chance for me to get a glimpse at this so-called legend.¡± Bai Rong joked. ¡°Perhaps you might be thedy whom he¡¯s seeking? Your reputation isparable to his.¡± Mu Xiaosheng retorted, jabbing her. She silently turned and left to pack, before making her way to the police station. She did not tell Gu Mingchen that she was about to embark on a business trip. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Anyway, she was not obligated to report every detail of her life to him. However, she did inform Liu Yan, ¡°Babe, I need to leave for a business trip and won¡¯t be able to meet up for a while.¡± ¡°Wow, your job sure is intense. You¡¯ve only just returned and you¡¯re already jetting off again. That Mu Xiaosheng sure is mean.¡± Liu Yan whined. ¡°That¡¯s the job. I¡¯ll call you when I get back.¡± Bai Rong saidfortingly. ¡°Fine. By the way, something happened at the military basest night. An officer was murdered at the same time as another officer was found dead in Pingyan City. The craziest thing was that thetter was not even on leave, meaning that he went against military rules and left without permission. The chief was furious. This never happens in the Special Forces military base after all. It could be a sign that the security system has beenpromised and there might even be a mole. Such a serious problem had to crop up right when the Chief is running formander-in-chief. For now, the information is supposed to remain ssified. I¡¯ve got toy low for a while. Got to go, talk to you soon.¡± Liu Yan hurriedly hung up the call. Bai Rong slipped her phone back into her pocket and sat back, as she recalled Gu Mingchen¡¯s troubled expression when he left the restaurantst night. Could Xiong Zhiqing¡¯s death have something to do with that dead officer? If she could get to the bottom of the matter, it should be of big help to Gu Mingchen. She packed up her luggage and headed for the police station. Leng Qiuzun was already waiting in the car. She was thetest of the group to arrive. On the bus, she finally saw the legendary Leng Qiuzun. He seemed to be around thirty-five years old and was wearing a ck windbreaker. He was tall and skinny and had a hat perched atop his head. His sharp jaw and single eyelids made him look even more intimidating, reinforced by that piercing gaze of his that could turn any self-respecting girl¡¯s legs to jelly. Bai Rong was at a loss as to how to approach him, so she decided to spare the greetings and chose a seat instead. ¡°Bai Rong.¡± Leng Qiuzun called out, his voice unusually deep and clear. She immediately turned to him and shed a smile. ¡°Mr. Leng was leaving the airport in a hurry and identally bumped into a young girl drinking milk tea. Her mother was outraged and branded you the weird one, even threatening to call the police on you so you brought them along to the police station with you out of anger.¡± Leng Qiuzun was silent and only looked fixedly at Bai Rong, his dark pupils reflecting her shiny ones. Leng Qiuzun¡¯s assistant could not stand it and burst out, ¡°how did you know all that?¡± ¡°When I was storing my luggage, I saw Mr. Leng¡¯s luggage tag which states that his arrival time at A City was 11 a.m.. But it is only 12.30 p.m. now. It takes one hour to arrive here, indicating your rush. Also, he failed to clean off some of the milk tea from his clothes. From the position of the stain, I estimate that it should have been caused by a little girl. When I arrived, I saw a middle-aged woman comining as she led her daughter out, talking about some pervert. I also caught Mr. Leng¡¯s irritation in his eyes when I boarded.¡± Bai Rong exined concisely. ¡°Are you trying to show off?¡± Leng Qiuzun unceremoniously rebutted. Hisment had no effect on Bai Rong, who continued, ¡°When you called my name, there was uncertainty in your voice. So I figured that you were trying to feel me out to see what I can do. I was only trying to fulfill that wish.¡± Leng Qiuzun did not say anything else. Bai Rong¡¯s phone rang. It was a text from Gu Mingchen. His short message read, GXXX,e to Carriage 12. I¡¯m here. Bai Rong was speechless. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 163 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 163 GXXX,e to Carriage 12. I¡¯m here. The line swam around Bai Rong¡¯s mind. How did Gu Mingchen know she was going to Pingyan City? ¡°Ms. Bai, Ms. Bai.¡± Leng Qiuzun¡¯s assistant nudged her out of her musings. ¡°What happened?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°My boss would like to have a word with you.¡± Leng Qiuzun¡¯s assistant reminded her. Bai Rong looked at the man in question. Leng Qiuzun was in a particrly bad mood. His long face, gloomy countenance, and murderous res were a displeasing sight to behold. ¡°You are more impudent than people say.¡± Hemented sarcastically. ¡°I just be absorbed when I¡¯m thinking.¡± Bai Rong quickly exined. Whether or not that exnation was believable to him did not matter to her. Leng Qiuzun turned away from her, signaling the end of that interaction. Now who was the impudent one? Leng Qiuzun¡¯s assistantughed dryly. ¡°Boss was just talking about how Xiong Zhiqing had never been to Pingyan City and appears to have no links to Xiong Jinping whatsoever. The only possible connection we found is this adult website they both visited. What are your thoughts on this?¡± ¡°I am not sure yet. I haven¡¯t had much time to analyze the case.¡± Bai Rong said as she downcast her eyes. Since this might have something to do with the Special Forces Military Base, she did not want to specte unnecessarily in case it brought about negative consequences. ¡°What a scam.¡± Leng Qiuzun spat, his lips turned upwards in a nasty smirk. She looked at him but he refused to meet her gaze. Bai Rong feigned a smile. ¡°ording to studies rting to psychology, a sharp tongue is a sign of either an inferiorityplex or guilt. May I ask which camp you belong to?¡± Leng Qiuzun turned his re upon Bai Rong, his nostrils red. Indeed, he looked rather fearsome. ¡°Do you really think that I am either?¡± ¡°From the moment I got onto the bus, you¡¯ve been trying to test me, getting me to prove that I truly am as capable as people say. You¡¯ve been judgmental and rude. Could it be that you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll outshine you, which is why you keep trying to test me? Is that not a sign of guilt?¡± Bai Rong remarked casually. ¡°What a pile of nonsense from some ignorant rookie.¡± Leng Qiuzun dismissed her coldly. ¡°You truly are talented and clever, with an aptitude for analysis. Although you rarely make an appearance, you are admired by many. Unfortunately, you crave glory too much, much like history¡¯s famous general Baiqi.¡± ¡°Baiqi? Looks like I¡¯m not the only analyst here. I¡¯m done wasting my breath on you.¡± He said as he promptly shut his eyes, indicating that he was done with the conversation. He was wrong. Bai Rong had actually not studied him at all but she didn¡¯t bother to reply. She only took the case to return a favor. After half an hour on the road, the bus arrived at the North train station. The ticket master passed out their tickets, which all read GXXX. They were given priority seating. Bai Rong checked her room number which read Carriage 6. She did not want to reveal her rtionship with Gu Mingchen to anyone so she followed the group to Carriage 6. The carriage was in first ss. She had just sat down when a text message alert came in. She opened it, seeing that it was from Gu Mingchen. ¡°Are you waiting for a formal invitation?¡± Gu Mingchen asked domineeringly. Bai Rong helplessly texted back, ¡°I just boarded the train. I¡¯lle over as soon as I can.¡± She put her phone down and asked a member of the staff, ¡°How long will it take to reach Pingyan?¡± ¡°Six hours and twenty minutes. We are expecting to arrive at around 8.30 p.m..¡± The staff replied with a smile. Bai Rong nodded and slung her bag over her shoulder, making her way to the back of the carriage. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Leng Qiuzun asked. ¡°I have something to take care of. I¡¯ll be back at 8 p.m..¡± Bai Rong replied brusquely, Leng Qiuzun snorted. She arrived at Carriage 12. There were four soldiers stationed at the door. They seemed to recognize her and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s deep voice came from inside. The soldiers pushed open the door and Bai Rong strode in. Gu Mingchen was fixated on hisptop screen, brows furrowed, looking as unapproachable as ever. ¡°Are you going to Pingyan too?¡± Bai Rong asked in greeting. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Gu Mingchen tossed the information pack he was holding to her, not bothering to look up. She seated herself on the sofa and leafed through the file. In it was information about both Xiong Zhiqing and Xiong Changan, as well as any connections they had between them. When she was done reading, she noticed thest page mentioned that both of them had logged into the same adult website during their own free time. ¡°Xiong Jinping had logged into that website before too.¡± Bai Rong made the connection and looked at Gu Mingchen. He turned to look at her calmly, asking, ¡°Are you not going to tell me about this business trip to Pingyan City?¡± Bai Rong was not expecting this interrogation. ¡°I didn¡¯t get the chance to before you sent me that text.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gu Mingchen clearly did not believe that and smirked. ¡°Between your decision to go to Pingyan and my text, one hour had psed. Are you trying to say that during that whole one hour you didn¡¯t have the time to drop me one text?¡± Bai Rong knew there was no point in trying to hide it from him any longer but she weakly replied, ¡°You are always busy?¡± ¡°Yeah I am. Yet you had the time to text me about getting a checkup?¡± Gu Mingchen slowly pulled the thread of her lie, taking it apart. Bai Rong always knew that he was infuriatingly smart and too logical for his own good. ¡°This is my job. Why do I need to inform you of every little detail? It¡¯s not like you offer me the same courtesy with your job.¡± Gu Mingchen stood up and so did Bai Rong. He paced one step at a time towards her, and her pulse quickened. He wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her till her face was an inch from his. ¡°Whether it is just work or you¡¯re hiding from me on purpose, only you know the truth. But I can guarantee you that as long as I don¡¯t want to let you go, hiding is useless. Me going to Pingyan is to remind you of this fact.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to Pingyan because of me?¡± Bai Rong was surprised, her heart beating faster. ¡°Get your mind out of the gutter. Both Xiong Zhiqing and Xiong Changan were from my Special Forces team. This incident is extremely important so I need to get to the bottom of it by hook or by crook.¡± Gu Mingchen said expressionlessly, not a spark in those stormy eyes ¡°Is this case so important that you need to handle it personally?¡± Bai Rong enquired softly. ¡°Good that you know.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s words carried a hint of scity. Bai Rong¡¯s heart rate picked up again. Could he havee to Pingyan, knowing that she would be there, so that they could¡­ ¡°I¡¯m here for work.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s words shut her mind down before its imagination spun out of control. He pulled her down onto hisp so they both faced the screen. Bai Rong turned her attention to the screen. Gu Mingchen entered a web address and an adult website popped up. The screen was filled with revealing photos and videos. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 164 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 164 Bai Rong was frozen, refusing to look at the screen. ¡°Don¡¯t you have subordinates who can do this?¡± They¡¯ve already tried but they couldn¡¯t find anything useful.¡± Gu Mingchen replied coldly. ¡°We might not find anything either.¡± Bai Rong objected. Such websites were not foreign to her, for Liu Yan¡¯sptop was full of them. But she refused to watch it with him. ¡°We¡¯ll only know after we look at it.¡± Gu Mingchen said as he clicked on one of the videos, his expression wooden. ¡°All three of them watched this video.¡± ¡°Have you watched it?¡± Bai Rong asked, an odd feeling creeping into her heart. Without any change in expression, he replied, ¡°No. Now, pay attention.¡± Bai Rong was at a loss for words once again. His words made it seem like she¡¯s the sinful one. Bai Rong focused on the screen. The high-definition video clearly showed a woman and two men in the middle of nowhere. Bai Rong knew that it was work, but watching such a video with him, her mind unconsciously wandered. She picked up a bottle of water from the table and gulped its contents down. Gu Mingchen looked at her with that same stony expression. ¡°Have we never watched such videos together before?¡± ¡°You never used to watch such things.¡± Bai Rong said softly. ¡°Did I use to be such a prude?¡± Gu Mingchen smirked in response. Bai Rong took a while to think her answer over. ¡°I guess.¡± She mumbled catively. ¡°How many times a week did we use to do it?¡± Gu Mingchen asked bluntly. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Bai Rong poured more water down her throat. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± She knew her own words seem rather dodgy so she added, ¡°You used to be so busy with your job. We didn¡¯t have much time to meet so the frequency couldn¡¯t be measured in terms of weeks.¡± ¡°Do you haveints to bring up?¡± Gu Mingchen poked teasingly. The way he talked made her seem like the desperate one. Bai Rong decided to shut the topic down. ¡°Chief, shall we get back to work?¡± Gu Mingchen gazed deeply into her eyes. He seemed to already have the answer. His intense gaze made Bai Rong shift ufortably in her seat. She tried to concentrate on the screen and something caught her eye. Her hand reached out to pause the video. The scene happened to stop at where all three of them were entwined with each other. Bai Rong deliberately ignored them. ¡°Did you see something?¡± Gu Mingchen asked, leaning in. Bai Rong fished the photos from her bag andpared them to the image on the screen. ¡°The video is categorized as outdoors but this isn¡¯t outdoor at all. It¡¯s actually in the castle, except with a dark background, so it was mistakenly perceived as nighttime. Take a look.¡± Bai Rong zoomed into a part of the screen and managed to pick out the definitions of the stone blocks and a white blurry spot. They appeared in the photos as well. ¡°Are you trying to say that they recognized this castle from the video so they all went there?¡± Gu Mingchen questioned, frowning quizzically. Bai Rong did not reply. She fast-forwarded the video to the end, which depicted the woman with her fingers in her mouth. She lustfully drawled, ¡°Will youe find me? I¡¯ll be here waiting.¡± ¡°I remember your information pack mentioned that they all logged on during their own free time. Could it be that they drove to the castle, then met with some unexpected circumstances? This woman is a lead. You should find out who she is as soon as possible.¡± Bai Rong suggested to him. Gu Mingchen already had his phone to his ear. ¡°I need you to find someone for me. I¡¯ve already sent the photo to you. If you use facial recognition, you should be able to find out who she is soon right?¡± Bai Rong waited for him to finish talking before sending the photo over via email. ¡°There are others as well. You should also take a look at the video which they appear in together.¡± Gu Mingchen continued, clicking on the next video. ¡°Gu Mingchen, do you get the feeling that your subordinates are rather¡­¡± Bai Rong trailed off, unable to find the right words. ¡°Men are lustful by nature. They can¡¯t engage in such activities while on duty so naturally they have no choice but to do it while on break. It would be weirder if they didn¡¯t.¡± Gu Mingchen replied in that deep voice. Bai Rong nced at him oddly. Did he mean that he watched such videos too? She was unsure of what to do at that moment. Gu Mingchen suddenly closed theptop. Bai Rong was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She faced him and met those dark and seductive eyes of his. Her heart skipped a beat. She stood up quickly. But it was toote. Gu Mingchen had already ensnared her waist in his arms, spinning her towards the bed. She felt her cheeks redden and tried to pry his arms off of her. ¡°We¡¯re on a train.¡± ¡°My men are standing watch outside. Not even a fly could sneak past them. Weren¡¯t you just grousing about how my job keeps me busy to the point that we couldn¡¯t even measure our sex life by weeks?¡± Gu Mingchen hoarsely whispered, his breath tickling her ear. ¡°I wasn¡¯t ming you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re mistaken, Chief.¡± Bai Rong tried to get up. Gu Mingchen easily pushed her back down. He hovered over her, his voice lowering another octave. ¡°Given our rtionship, I¡¯m sure we¡¯re past the stage for you to address me as Chief. Don¡¯t make me angry.¡± ¡°How petty. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re more magnanimous than this.¡± Bai Rong tried to distract him as she attempted to escape his grasp again. Gu Mingchen only tightened his grip. ¡°You are right that that¡¯s not enough to make me angry, but your persistent rejection definitely will.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart panged and a weird feeling settled over her. He was really too direct. She had no room to retreat. He lowered his head and connected his lips to hers, Bai Rong wanted to say no but she knew that if he lost his temper, she would have hell to pay. He prated her without much forey. Although she was unprepared, she felt even more ashamed about what she felt next. She wanted more. She could never admit it out loud but his desire had bled into her veins, and it made her as thirsty as he was. That was the real, unadulterated her, and it was beautiful. Gu Mingchen crushed their lips together. ¡°The next time you reject me, I¡¯ll push you right to the edge then leave you there.¡± His tone was harsh yet he caressed her gently and treated her like she was something precious. He controlled his animalistic urges, ensuring she had reached her climax before racing towards his own. After. Bai Rong¡¯s body glistened with sweat. ¡°Is there a ce to shower here?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any hot water and you shouldn¡¯t shower with cold water. I¡¯ll have someone boil a basin full of water for you.¡± Gu Mingchen offered kindly. Bai Rong was embarrassed. ¡°Won¡¯t they know then?¡± ¡°You were so loud; how could they not already know? They might be able to keep anything and everything out, but the walls aren¡¯t soundproof.¡± Gu Mingchen reminded her while smirking. She wanted to dig a hole where no one could find her ever again. Unable to face him, She flipped over to pretend that she was dead so she would not have to face her mortifying reality. Gu Mingchen looked at her. Feeling bad, he went over to sit by her side. She refused to look at him, fiddling with her fingernails. ¡°The men outside are my most trusted subordinates. They would bring all secrets to their grave so you have nothing to worry about.¡± Gu Mingchen tried tofort her. ¡°Maybe don¡¯t be so pushy next time?¡± Bai Rong protested weakly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have to if you were more cooperative.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 165 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 165 Bai Rong had been rendered speechless. Gu Mingchen had one of his men bring arge basin as well as five bottles filled with hot water. Bai Rong could not stand it anymore and desperately needed to take a shower. She stepped out of the bathroom, feeling clean and refreshed Gu Mingchen went in and took his turn. Hisptop had been left open and Bai Rong scanned the screen. There must be a lot of top-secret files on thisptop. Yet, he left it unguarded and went into the bathroom. If anyone were toe in, the secrets would be stolen as easily as taking a candy from a baby. She did not peek. The more secrets one knew, the more likely they were to meet with a quick end. Shey on the bed and opened social media on her phone, Someone named Manman had sent over a wave of information. Bai Rong had not used this ount in some time besides the asional correspondence with Liu Yan. Also, she did not give her username away easily. She had no recollection of this Manman. Could it be an old colleague who changed their username? Some people like Liu Yan liked to change their username often. It used to take her forever to find Liu Yan¡¯s new usernames so eventually she made a remark on her friend¡¯s name. Bai Rong opened the messages. ¡°Are you here?¡± This message had been sent almost daily and it was all the person said. ¡°Hi, you are?¡± Bai Rong typed out in reply. ¡°Bai Rong, you¡¯re finally here! I¡¯ve missed you so much. Where are you now?¡± Manman immediately responded. Bai Rong was even more bewildered at seeing her own name mentioned. ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°A man who loves you.¡± Manman cryptically responded. Bai Rong could tell that he was determined to keep his identity a secret. He spoke almost childishly, trying to provoke her. This irked her and she could not contain her irritation. ¡°I have many suitors. If you don¡¯t tell me your name, then I¡¯ll have no choice but to block you.¡± He was silent for three seconds. Bai Rong¡¯s finger hovered over the button, getting ready to block him. His message pinged in. ¡°Su Xuyan.¡± Bai Rong clearly remembered blocking Su Xuyan a long time ago so how was he still able to contact her? Whether it was Su Xuyan or not, she decided to go ahead and block him anyway. Her phone was suddenly snatched out of her hands. Her head snapped up to see who had done it. Gu Mingchen scrolled through the chat; a frown deeply etched into his forehead. ¡°You have many suitors?¡± That line was meant to provoke the other party but it undeniably carried a narcissistic undertone. But his casual invasion of her privacy greatly displeased her. She had not even peeked at hisputer despite having ample opportunities. ¡°Quite a few.¡± Bai Rong retorted as she tried to retrieve her phone. Gu Mingchen frown deepened. ¡°You still keep in contact with your ex-husband?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was him either. I actually thought it was a woman¡¯s name. Frankly, I blocked him ages ago.¡± Bai Rong said truthfully. Gu Mingchen blocked Manman and handed the phone back to her. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about these so-called suitors.¡± Bai Rong rolled her eyes. He had taken such a flippantment of hers so seriously. ¡°Mao, Gou, Zhang San, Li Si, Zhang Long, Zhao Hu.¡± Bai Rong rattled off a string of random names. Gu Mingchen held her chin and bent down to kiss her. A more urate word would be bite instead. He nibbled at her lip, but with just as much fervor and she soon found herself falling onto the bed. Bai Rong jumped in surprise and instinctively pressed her hands against his chest, her face flushed. ¡°Didn¡¯t we just do it? I just got myself clean.¡± Gu Mingchen looked deep into her eyes. He said nothing but his gaze was so dazzling that she could see the tiny her in both his eyes. She could not figure out his intentions. ¡°Who says you can¡¯t do it again right after doing it once?¡± Gu Mingchen posed the question. ¡°That¡­¡± Bai Rong took the chance to sit up, scooting to the foot of the bed. ¡°Yes?¡± Gu Mingchen marked her every movement, letting her squirm. ¡°Once a week is the minimum; twice a week is passionate; but ten times a week is just unhealthy.¡± Bai Rong exined hastily. Gu Mingchen peered at her. ¡°So what¡¯s the right number of times a week for you?¡± His words seemed like a trap. If she replied once, it made her seem like a toy. The idea abhorred her. If she said twice, it made her seem greedy and unvirtuous. ¡°There isn¡¯t a serious answer to such a question.¡± Bai Rong hoped he could drop the topic. ¡°So you are aware of this too.¡± The corners of his mouth curled into another smirk. Bai Rong found herself with noeback. He was clearly referring to her previousment. The man was neither smooth nor silver-tongued, yet she had no retort. Gu Mingchen was a man of few words and spent most of his time in brooding silence. He spoke seriously and often sternly hence most people found him to be unfriendly and intimidating. His effort to heckle her was frustrating. ¡°Do you have to beat me at everything? Won¡¯t your heart ache?¡± She hissed back at him. Won¡¯t your heart ache? This statement appeared often online. She regretted it once the words left her mouth. Someone as rigid as Gu Mingchen would never recognize it as intenguage which was meant as a joke. He would take it at face value. ¡°I¡¯ll give in to you next time.¡± He promised gentlemanly. Bai Rong felt that odd feeling washed over her again as she lowered her head and immersed herself in his strong aura. He was already standing in front of her. ¡°But, I do have to correct you on something.¡± Gu Mingchen murmured. ¡°What?¡± Bai Rong revisited recent events in her head but could find no wrong. ¡°For the past three years, I¡¯ve had no other woman and have not settled myself either. All I want is you.¡± Gu Mingchen said withplete seriousness. Bai Rong¡¯s heart was pounding at breakneck speed. Was he hinting at something? He had feelings for her? That¡¯s not possible. There was a difference between having feelings for her and fulfilling his sexual needs with her. He did say that she was not his type and found it appalling that he ever had feelings for her. But why was he telling her these now? Bai Rong stared at his clear, calm eyes. N?velDrama.Org owns this. He must just be trying to say that he liked having sex with her. She did not know if she shouldugh or cry. ¡°If you¡¯ve really never settled yourself then how did you manage all this time?¡± Bai Rong asked furtively. He had always run hot and she could feel his heat emanating. ¡°Exercise, training and high-pressure situations don¡¯t leave me much time or energy for such matters anyway. Although sometimes I¡¯ll find the nket soiled in the morning.¡± Bai Rong thought about Su Wanning. Su Wanning was his fianc¨¦e and was also older than Bai Rong. She was already twenty-eight herself so Su Wanning must have needs as well. Should she bring up Su Wanning¡¯s condition? Best not to interfere. But, if both she and Su Wanning were sleeping with Gu Mingchen, wouldn¡¯t she be putting herself at risk? ¡°You need to use a condom from now onwards no matter what.¡± Bai Rong felt even warmer and walked over to the other side of the bed to put some space between them. Gu Mingchen noticed that and grabbed her by the waist and easily engulfed her within his embrace. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just get your IUD? So why would we need to use a condom?¡± Bai Rong found herself with nothing to say yet again. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 166 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 166 Bai Rong knew he had misunderstood. ¡°I was talking about you and your fianc¨¦e.¡± She regretted the words the moment she spoke. He would eventually have a child with his fianc¨¦e. Was she going to forbid them from having children? Gu Mingchen had a faraway look as he stared at her silently. She could not bring herself to meet his gaze. The conversation had taken an awkward turn and she did not know how to dig herself out of this hole. Gu Mingchen released her. Bai Rong immediately stood up, putting two meters between them just in case. Maybe it was because of herck of lunchbined with vigorous activity, her stomach chose that moment to let out a loud gurgle. Gu Mingchen understood immediately. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Bai Rong could not deny this. ¡°I left in a hurry and didn¡¯t get the chance to.¡± Gu Mingchen issued an order into his phone. ¡°Go to the dining room and get the chef to prepare four dishes then send it over.¡± Gu Mingchen looked towards Bai Rong. ¡°Any specific order?¡± Bai Rong was craving for something heavier on the pte. ¡°Do they have Chopped Bell Pepper Fish Head, M Chicken or Duck¡¯s Blood?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyebrows raised quizzically. ¡°You like spicy food?¡± Bai Rong shook her head. ¡°Just craving for it now.¡± ¡°Ask them to prepare Chopped Bell Pepper Fish Head, M Chicken and Duck¡¯s Blood.¡± He hung up after dispensing short instructions. Bai Rong plopped down on the sofa to wait for the food to arrive. Gu Mingchen did not speak either, turning back to thisputer. Bai Rong felt slightly bored and began tozily scroll through her phone. The silence that enveloped them was tranquil and peaceful. Gu Mingchen nced at her and she appeared to be lost in thought. A piece of news caught Bai Rong¡¯s eye. It wrote that the police had found and saved two hundred children in Dragon City. They were calling for the parents toe and im the children. She felt a twinge of sadness. If she and Gu Mingchen¡¯s child was still alive, he would be about five this year. Could any of those rescued children be her baby? Su Xuyan said that he had found a lead but three years had passed and there was no new information. If he had uncovered anything, given his personality, he would havee knocking on her door long ago. ¡°Isn¡¯t Dragon City near Pingyan City?¡± Bai Rong asked Gu Mingchen. She had been so deep in thought that she did not notice that Gu Mingchen had been watching her. Even if she did notice, he was such an enigma that she couldn¡¯t have seen through his thoughts anyway. ¡°It would probably take about half an hour by high-speed rail. What about it?¡± Gu Mingchen asked her back. She nodded. After she was done with this case, she wanted to hop over to Dragon City¡¯s Public Security Bureau and try her luck. ¡°Just asking.¡± Gu Mingchen returned to hisputer when Bai Rong spaced out on the sofa. When her baby was born, he had not looked much like her. Gu Mingchen was the baby¡¯s father so maybe he looked more like him? Right then, someone knocked on their door. Bai Rong was thrown back into reality and went to open the door. A soldier carried several dishes in. Gu Mingchen closed hisptop and ced it on the coffee table, leaving the dining table empty. ¡°Bring us two drinks.¡± He instructed the soldier. ¡°Do they have beer?¡± Bai Rong asked the soldier. The man looked at Gu Mingchen. ¡°Bring a few bottles of beer over.¡± He directed the soldier again. ¡°Yes sir.¡± Thetter backed out of the room. Bai Rong sat next to Gu Mingchen and picked up a pair of disposable chopsticks to taste the Chopped Bell Pepper Fish Head. It was fresh, salty and spicy. ¡°I haven¡¯t had this in so long. I¡¯m pretty good at making it too. I¡¯ll make it for you sometime.¡± Bai Rong said casually. This pleased Gu Mingchen. ¡°Did you use to cook for me?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Bai Rong was in a good mood and decided to indulge him with more conversation. ¡°When we get back, cook a few of your specialties for me. My appetite has been rather poor.¡± Gu Mingchen said with that deep voice of his. Bai Rong could not hide her concern. ¡°Why has your appetite been poor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been like this since I left the hospital. I¡¯ve been busy and with the memory loss, there are many things to adjust to. For example, to adjust to being the chief of the Special Forces and having to deal with significant opposition from the State Council. Only the strong survive so I need to prove my ability and determination. I also need to sort out my messy interpersonal connections like having a fianc¨¦e, whom everyone keeps telling me I¡¯m deeply in love with.¡± He stopped abruptly. To be honest, he had already said more than enough. He did not know why but he felt like he could trust Bai Rong. Bai Rong lowered her gaze. She had no experience but could imagine what he was going through. An amnesic Chief who also lost all his experiences, strategic thinking skills and natural courage. He held a position of power and would no doubt have many enemies. The man needed to prove that he was capable and that could only be achieved through immense hard work. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Especially now with the existence of Su Wanning. That was basically a lie. His family, friends and everyone he used to trust were the ones lying to him. He must be suffering amongst all the lies. Bai Rong felt for him. It was no wonder that he became so jagged, merciless and cold. The soldier returned with a dozen bottles of beer, two beer cups and a bottle opener. Bai Rong opened a bottle and poured him a cupful. Gu Mingchen took her hand in his, his inky dark gaze pierced her. ¡°Can you tell me why we broke up?¡± Bai Rong looked at him. She did not want to lie to him any longer. He was already too pitiful. But she did not want to plunge him into hell either. ¡°It was the workings of fate.¡± Bai Rong said patronizingly. Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze dulled as he chugged the entire cup. ¡°In the end, you still refuse to tell me. Bai Rong, tell me what I need to do to get you to tell me the truth.¡± ¡°The past is the past. Don¡¯t let it concern you too much. You should be trying your best to move forward and climb your way to the peak of the world. Standing there, you would be invincible. No one could hurt you.¡± Bai Rong said profoundly as she drained her own ss. She was afraid that his questions would not stop there and changed the topic. ¡°Chief, how about we y a drinking game?¡± Gu Mingchen could tell she was deliberately trying to avoid the topic and was vexed. ¡°Drinking games are boring. Let¡¯s y cards instead. The loser drinks.¡± ¡°What if I¡¯m drunk?¡± Bai Rong said worriedly. ¡°If you get drunk, just sleep it off. You should sober up by the time we reach Pingyan. With me here, what are you afraid of?¡± Gu Mingchen said huskily. ¡°With me here.¡± Those words seemed familiaring from Gu Mingchen. She gazed at him, her eyes glistening and tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. As though her Gu Mingchen hade back to her. Even if that Gu Mingchen only materialized for a few seconds, it was enough to warm her heart. She now knew why she could continue trudging on in this cruel and miserable world. It was because only by living could she feel his presence¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 167 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 167 This was one of the most important reasons why she was willing topromise with Gu Mingchen. She still longed for something. No matter how deep down it was hidden, it still existed in her heart. ¡°Alright. Then we¡¯ll y a card game. Do we draw the cards randomly?¡± Bai Rong rified the rules. Gu Mingchen nodded and told the soldier to grab a deck of cards. He shuffled the cards and let Bai Rong pick them. After Bai Rong drew a card, he drew one too. Gu Mingchen was good at the game and barely lost. Bai Rong was also very cool with her defeat and she gulped the alcohol down in a single breath. He was very thoughtful and did not y each round consecutively. Instead, he let her eat some snacks first before continuing. She ate and drank a lot. Eventually, she got drunk. When Bai Rong came out from the toilet, she was already unstable on her feet. ¡°One more time.¡± She said as she sat down beside Gu Mingchen, her eyes half-closed. ¡°No. You¡¯ve drank enough. You¡¯ll hurt your body if you keep drinking like this.¡± Asserted Gu Mingchen in a deep voice. ¡°Hah.¡± Bai Rongughed and her eyes were starry. Straddling Gu Mingchen¡¯sp, she ced her hands on his shoulder naturally. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Gu Mingchen pursed his lips and did not say anything. Her gaze swept over his face. ¡°Gu Mingchen, if you haven¡¯t forgotten about me, how would we be like now?¡± Gu Mingchen realized that she was really drunk. Her face was flushing and even her smile was bing silly. ¡°How would we be like?¡± Asked Gu Mingchen, following her train of thoughts. Bai Rong broke into a smile and touched his soft lips tenderly with her middle finger. She stroked it with a lingering obsession, yet the words she said were very pessimistic. ¡°We won¡¯t be anything. I¡¯m not your type. You like Zhou Han.¡± Gu Mingchen frowned and grabbed her finger, which was moving rashly above his lips. ¡°You know Zhou Han.¡± Bai Rong nodded and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Zhou Han was his passionate love, yet also the thorn in his heart. When Gu Mingchen saw her cry, he felt a weird sorrow in his heart. He wiped her tears away with his fingers and realized a possible reason. ¡°Does she have something to do with our break-up?¡± She had something to do, yet nothing to do with the break-up. She was not involved because Bai Rong did not know Zhou Han. They appeared in different stages of his life. Yet, she had a part to y because when Bai Rong met Gu Mingchen, his heart was still conquered by Zhou Han. She could already tell from his reaction when he saw Xia He. After he lost his memories, he forgot about her. Instead, he only remembered Zhou Han. This was probably the direct trigger of her suicide. When she thought about it, her heart clenched painfully and she did not want to talk about Zhou Han anymore. ¡°Gu Mingchen, I don¡¯t like it when you keep trying to sound me out.¡± Said Bai Rong. Gu Mingchen fell silent. Bai Rong smiled. ¡°Actually, I know that you¡¯re keeping me by your side just to learn more about your past.¡± ¡°You¡¯re drunk. Go and rest for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up when we¡¯re reaching Pingyan.¡± Gu Mingchen carried Bai Rong and ced her onto the bed. Bai Rong pulled him down and circled her arms around his neck. The both of them were barely ten centimeters apart. Gu Mingchen looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know which position we liked in the past?¡± asked Bai Rong. Gu Mingchen looked at her fixedly and two miniature versions of Bai Rong could be seen reflected in his deep eyes. She wasughing and crying at the same time. There was an emotion in her gaze that he could not grasp. It was a mixture of despair and peace. ¡°You¡¯re really drunk.¡± Said Gu Mingchen as he frowned. Bai Rong circled her legs around his waist and tugged him closer. When Gu Mingchen got closer to her, he frowned slightly and gazed into her eyes. This was a very normal movement. The difference was that she took the initiative this time. She enjoyed it and was cooperative. This proved that they had really been in love before. He should have asked more when she was drunk. Perhaps she would have revealed all the secrets she hoped to conceal. However, Bai Rong¡¯s words shed past his mind: Gu Mingchen, I don¡¯t like it when you keep sounding me out. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When he remembered her crying, his heart clenched painfully. He lowered his head to kiss her. The drunk Bai Rong returned the kiss passionately, rubbing against him and tempting him like a pitiful cat. When he entered her, she would wrap her legs around his waist. The feeling waspletely different from the previous times when it felt like she was only obliging coldly. Now, she was real, lively and vigorous. He was very passionate and his breathing became heavier as well. His sweat rolled down his sharp chin and dripped onto her body. Simultaneously, the both of them¡­ Her voice was soft and melodious, as if she was an angel singing. He could feel something different. There was a strong sense of attraction that tried to absorb him into her world. Gu Mingchen lowered his head and kissed her lips. She opened her lips slightly to breathe. Her eyes became unfocused and exhausted, and she eventually fell into a deep sleep. Gu Mingchen got up. He knew Bai Rong liked to be clean so he cleaned her first before washing himself up in the bathroom. When he came out, Bai Rong was still asleep and she did not look like she would wake up anytime soon. On the other hand, he was extremely sober. He thought of Bai Rong¡¯s every sentence and expression after she got drunk. He had a feeling that they did not break up at all. Instead, they were only forced to separate because he lost his memories¡­ Bai Rong woke up naturally. When she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Mingchen still working in front of theputer. The table was already cleared and even the empty bottles were gone. She was drunkst night. After being drunk, her memories became fragmented and thest thing she remembered was going to the toilet. As she always rambled when she was drunk, she was slightly worried. ¡°What¡¯s the time now?¡± Gu Mingchen nced at Bai Rong. ¡°9 p.m.. You woke up at the right time.¡± Bai Rong observed his expression and did not discover anything that was out of the ce. ¡°I¡­ did not spout nonsense, right?¡± Gu Mingchen smirked. ¡°Is asking me what position I like considered nonsense?¡± Bai Rong immediately flushed. It was too unreserved of her to ask something like this. ¡°What did I say other than that?¡± Bai Rong had a bad premonition. ¡°Oh, right. You didn¡¯t even just ask. You did it directly.¡± Corrected Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong was puzzled. Her eyes were wide open and she observed him, trying to judge if he was being truthful or not. The main thing was that they had done it once before. If they did it again, she would not feel any difference. Bai Rong could not tell if he was lying or not from his expression. She asked softly, ¡°What was it like?¡± Gu Mingchen did not say anything and changed the topic. ¡°Do you want to leave with your colleagues or with meter?¡± When Bai Rong saw that he did not reply, she thought that he was probably lying about it. Her face rxed considerably. ¡°I¡¯ll go with my colleagues. It¡¯s not so good to act alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be going to the castle too. Let¡¯s contact each other then.¡± Said Gu Mingchen in a deep voice. ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Rong got up and walked towards the door. ¡°Bai Rong, about our favorite position, I found it hard for me to pull out. You didn¡¯t use an Intrauterine device before and I probably didn¡¯t enjoy birth control products either. So, did we have a child together?¡± Asked Gu Mingchen suddenly. Bai Rong¡¯s heart beat rapidly and her back stiffened. She was extremely anxious and did not even turn her head around, afraid that Gu Mingchen would notice her guilt. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 168 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 168 Bai Rong knew that she must be careful whenever she talked to Gu Mingchen. He could sense that something was wrong if she made a single mistake or logical facy. Looking at Gu Mingchen from the sides of her eyes, she said, ¡°How can we have a child in that position? We haven¡¯t had sex that many times, anyway.¡± Gu Mingchen did not say anything. He could feel a tinge of grudge in her tone. Could it be that he failed to satisfy her in the past? This knowledge made Gu Mingchen extremely ufortable. Bai Rong returned to herpartment. Leng Qiuzun sized Bai Rong up with his prative and sharp gaze, as if he was seeing right through her. A chill ran down Bai Rong¡¯s spine. She merely nced at Leng Qiuyan and pretended not to notice him, before returning to her original seat. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Asked Leng Qiuzun with a cold tone, as if he was interrogating her. ¡°I don¡¯t have to report my whereabouts to you, right?¡± Asked Bai Rong warily. ¡°I¡¯m your team leader now and I have to ensure your safety. You left for six hours and that¡¯s too long to simply chat with someone else, right?¡± Asked Leng Qiuhan with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m not a child. Plus, we¡¯re on a train. Where can I go?¡± Bai Rong did not want to answer him. ¡°So I¡¯m even more curious. What would require six hours to do on the train?¡± Leng Qiuhan wanted to get to the bottom of this. ¡°My good friend is here too, so I went over.¡± Bai Rong replied ambiguously. ¡°Which friend?¡± Leng Qiuhan asked demandingly. Bai Rong frowned. ¡°Although you¡¯re my team leader for this case, you have no right to interfere with my freedom to make friends. Mr. Leng, you¡¯re thinking too highly of yourself.¡± Leng Qiuzun gritted his teeth and he turned his livid face away, pursing his lips tightly. His assistant had a worried expression. Mr. Leng was definitely furious. ¡°Ms. Bai, Mr. Leng is just concerned about you. When you were gone, he checked his phone many times just to make sure that you were safe.¡± The assistant told Bai Rong. Bai Rong also realized that her tone was quite unpleasant. After all, she was guilty and was trying to conceal it with her sharp words and domineering attitude. ¡°Mr. Leng, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bai Rong took the initiative to apologize. Leng Qiuzun continued ignoring her and stayed motionless like a statue. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Bai Rong nced at him. Since she had already apologized to him, it was up to him if he wanted to forgive her. An alert for a message sounded on her phone. She saw that it was from Gu Mingchen and opened it. ¡°If your colleague asked you where you went, just say that you were summoned by me to discuss the case. It¡¯s alright to do that.¡± Bai Rong kept her phone into her bag. She had already said that she was meeting a friend. It would be too contradictory for her to suddenly change her words. Anyway, it was a small matter. Leng Qiuzun adjusted his emotions, looked at Bai Rong and asked, ¡°Do you dare to sleep at the castle tonight?¡± Bai Rong looked at Leng Qiuzun in surprise. The castle already had a mysterious and murderous aura. People would find it terrifying to go there during the day. To sleep there at night¡­ These people were really too brave. Leng Qiuhan smirked condescendingly. ¡°You don¡¯t? I heard that you were a doctor. You won¡¯t believe that nonsense about ghosts and spirits, right?¡± ¡°I just think that it¡¯ll be morefortable sleeping in a hotel.¡± Exined Bai Rong. Leng Qiuzan¡¯s face darkened further. ¡°You¡¯re here to work on the case, not to feelfortable. I¡¯m sorry but I need to settle this case within three days. There¡¯s no time to waste. If you want to go to the hotel, go there yourself. To be honest, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d be of much help either.¡± Said Leng Qiuzun meanly. Bai Rong did not know how to rebuke him. It seemed like if she did not stay with them in the castle, she would havemitted a heinous crime. ¡°I understand.¡± Replied Bai Rong. Leng Qiuzun turned his head around and said coldly, ¡°Useless trash.¡± Bai Rong was furious. However, it would seem uncivilized to argue with him. She did not need to convince him. All she needed to do was to affirm herself. However, she still felt uneasy. Bai Rong sent a text to Gu Mingchen: Do you know Leng Qiuzun? He¡¯s a very famous detective and the team leader for this case. He wants us to stay in the castle where the murder happened. ¡°Ok.¡± Gu Mingchen sent her a single word. Bai Rong only saw that curt and direct reply from him. She felt a bit crestfallen. An alert for a message sounded on her phone again. Again, it was from Gu Mingchen. ¡°I have already made arrangements. We¡¯ll be staying in the castle tonight as well. I¡¯ll be bringing two people along with me so you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s lips curved upwards uncontrobly and she felt relieved immediately. It seemed like she would feel safe wherever he went. He gave her a sense of security. Leng Qiuzun snorted coldly and said to Bai Rong in a soft voice that only she could hear, ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl acting mature. When something happens, do you alwaysin about it to your boyfriend and seek his constion?¡± Bai Rong looked at Leng Qiuhan incredulously. How did he know that she was making aint? However, it did seem from her actions that she wasining to her boyfriend and trying to be reassured of her safety. Was Gu Mingchen her boyfriend? Bai Rong¡¯s heart beat faster and she looked outside the window, blushing. The window reflected her shy look. Bai Rong sighed. Walking out of the shadows had been difficult for her. Was she going to fall into the same trap again? The train reached its destination quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t fall behind anymore. There¡¯ll be someone from the Pingyan City police stationing to pick us up and they have prepared supper for us.¡± Leng Qiuzun said to the air. Bai Rong assumed he was talking to her. She analyzed Leng Qiuzun from a psychological perspective. He was arrogant, rude, prideful and supercilious. Furthermore, he probably knew who she was. He had a world of his own ¨C a world that could not be easily trespassed by others. He did not speak to anyone and he only spoke to her asionally, acting so arrogantly that he seemed foolish. Yet, this proved that he was still willing to invite her into his world. However, he was still observing her. Bai Rong suddenly felt that Leng Qiuzun was quite cute andughed. Leng Qiuzun looked at her at once and pulled a long face. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± ¡°Guess.¡± Bai Rong did not want to tell him. ¡°You¡¯reughing at me.¡± Leng Qiuzun stated clearly. Bai Rongughed even more cheerfully and her eyes curved into crescents. ¡°It¡¯s so rare that you¡¯re in a muddle.¡± Leng Qiuzun gritted his teeth. ¡°So you¡¯re reallyughing at me.¡± Bai Rong did not reply and walked in front. The people from the police station picked them up in police cars and colorful lights above the cars spun around dazzlingly. It was very easy to spot them. A brawny man in police uniform walked forward and greeted Leng Qiuzun. ¡°You have finally arrived! You must be hungry. Our chief has arranged for a meal with all of you so please follow me to the car.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Answered Leng Qiuzun coolly. Five people came in total. There was a chauffeur and another person who came to pick them up in the car. Bai Rong deliberately wanted to sit in a different car from Leng Qiuzun. When she walked to the car behind and sat on the backseat, Leng Qiuzun sat beside her. Bai Rong was speechless. It was even more unexpected that the chief had invited Gu Mingchen and the rest for supper. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 169 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 169 Gu Mingchen only brought two people along for supper. The police chief said with great hospitality, ¡°Thank you foring down despite being so busy. Let me introduce everyone. Mr. Leng Qiuzun, Assistant Leng, Ms. Bai Rong, Wang and Lee.¡± After introducing the people on Bai Rong¡¯s side, the director introduced Gu Mingchen and his group. ¡°This is Mr. Gu, whom the military sent over to aid in this investigation. These are Mr. Zhang and Mr. Cheng.¡± Mr. Gu, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Cheng? Bai Rong guessed that the police chief was not aware of Gu Mingchen¡¯s real identity. Leng Qiuzun nced at Gu Mingchen and did not greet him. Bai Rong felt extremely guilty. She was the woman behind Gu Mingchen¡ªa secret that was concealed and kept in the dark. Once the secret was exposed, there would be a lot of trouble knocking up their doors. Worried that Leng Qiuzun would see through her, she did not greet him either. When the police chief saw that the people on both sides were not very courteous towards each other, he felt slightly awkward. ¡°Everyone, please take a seat. You must be hungry already. Let¡¯s eat first!¡± Everyone sat down. Bai Rong sat on the opposite side of Gu Mingchen, while Leng Qiuzun sat beside her. However, Bai Rong¡¯s foot was suddenly caught between two feet. Frowning slightly, she looked at Gu Mingchen. He still looked extremely rxed as he twirled the wine ss in his hand, not returning her gaze at all. This man has his childish moments too. Bai Rong pulled her foot away. ¡°After eating, we¡¯ll stay in the castle. Can you prepare some mats for us?¡± Asked Leng Qiuzun straightforwardly. ¡°You¡¯re going to spend the night in the castle?¡± The police chief was very surprised. ¡°We¡¯re here to investigate the case, not to travel. The faster we solve the case, the better. I still have other things to do.¡± Leng Qiuzun stated assertively. ¡°Oh, alright then. I¡¯ll arrange for it now. However, I must remind you that there are strange noises coming out of the castle at night. The locals don¡¯t even dare to go near the ce. Actually, something happened in the castlest time.¡± The police chief said. ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Mingchen asked coldly. The director exined, ¡°We didn¡¯t report this incident because we¡¯re afraid that it might have undesirable impacts. In the past, there were a few mischievous high school students who ran into the castle. Only one person emerged, but he lost his mind.¡± ¡°Were the remaining children found?¡± Bai Rong asked. The director shook his head. ¡°We sent some brave policemen to search the castle the next day but our efforts were futile. We didn¡¯t even manage to find their corpses. So you must be careful when you enter that ce.¡± Although Bai Rong was an atheist, hearing this sent shivers down her spine. Because she knew that the most terrifying thing on Earth was not ghosts, but the human heart. Gu Mingchen kicked her gently. Bai Rong regained her senses and looked at him. ¡°I think the girls shouldn¡¯t stay there.¡± Said Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong knew he was being concerned about her and it warmed her heart. ¡°That¡¯s what I think too. Anyway, girls are scaredy-cats. They can just rest and wait in the hotel.¡± Leng Qiuzun remarked sarcastically. Bai Rong could tell that Leng Qiuzun was deliberately targeting her. The warmth in her heart instantly dissipated. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let¡¯s go together. I want to solve the case quickly too.¡± After Bai Rong spoke, the atmosphere became weirder and everyone fell silent. The police chiefughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Eat up! Pingyan¡¯s puffer fish is very famous. There¡¯s also the saury which you can¡¯t eat anywhere else.¡± As Bai Rong had never eaten puffer fish before, she picked a slice up and ced it into her mouth. It was prickly like a hairy pig¡¯s skin. She quickly spat it out. ¡°Not suited to your taste?¡± The director asked, feeling concerned. ¡°Yeah.¡± Bai Rong admitted. ¡°I have heard about Ms. Bai. I thought you¡¯d be an olddy, but I never expected you to be so young and pretty. Do you have a boyfriend?¡± The police chief asked. That question made Bai Rong feel awkward. ¡°Not yet.¡± Said Bai Rong half-heartedly. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes glinted with unhappiness and he kicked her again. Bai Rong frowned and added, ¡°I¡¯m too busy with work now so I¡¯m not considering entering any romantic rtionship yet.¡± ¡°Hah.¡± Leng Qiuzun snorted and looked at Bai Rong disdainfully, disagreeing with her. Bai Rong was speechless at his reaction. She guessed that in Leng Qiuzun¡¯s eyes, she must seem like a very hypocritical person. With an unknown anger brewing within her, she asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Leng, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend too, right?¡± ¡°Why? Do you want to be together with me? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not into you at all.¡± Leng Qiuzun answered arrogantly and impudently. Gu Mingchen¡¯s expression became darker. When he looked at Bai Rong, his anger was evident. However, it onlysted for a short moment as he was good at concealing his feelings. Bai Rong was not angry either. For someone like Leng Qiuzun, she would have lost if she became angry. Bai Rong said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Leng. I¡¯m not blind. I¡¯d rather like Mr. Gu than you.¡± Leng Qiunzun became furious. When he sized Gu Mingchen up, it seemed like he was ring at a love rival. Gu Mingchen was taller, brawnier and more handsome than him. Not only that, he was also calmer and more mysterious. Leng Qiuzun suddenly frowned and thought that he had seen Gu Mingchen somewhere before. ¡°Hahaha.¡± The police chief let out an awkwardughter again. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat.¡± The chief was quite generous in hosting them. Well, Bai Rong guessed that all he had to do was to sign a form, considering that every unit had a special fund for entertaining guests. As such, the police chief ordered a serving of crab for everyone. The crab was golden with egg yolk sauce drizzled over it and looked extremely appetizing. ¡°Let me wash my hands first.¡± Bai Rong said and she stood up. ¡°How pretentious.¡± Leng Qiuzun scoffed, as if he was intentionally trying to bring her down. Bai Rong did not know when she had offended him. Even if it was because both of them were reputable, he still did not have to act like that. Never mind, they would probably not meet much after this case. Everything would be peaceful again if she just endured this short moment. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Bai Rong went to the washroom, washed her hands and came out. Gu Mingchen was smoking while leaning against the wall. The woman wanted to brush past him and pretend to not recognize him. However, the chief grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the male toilet. Bai Rong¡¯s heart beat faster and she eximed softly, ¡°Gu MIngchen, someone will see us here. It¡¯s not good.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a boyfriend?¡± interrogated Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong thought that he was speaking too rudely. ¡°Don¡¯t you know if I have one?¡± Gu Mingchen looked at her sternly. ¡°In the future, no matter who asks you, you must say that you have a boyfriend. Do you understand?¡± His tone waspletelymanding. Bai Rong could not be bothered to argue with him ¡°I understand. I have to go back now. They¡¯ll suspect something if I return toote.¡± Gu Mingchen lowered his head and kissed her lips forcefully. His breath was overpowering and it was mingled with the smell of tobo, warning her of the danger posed by a mature man. As Bai Rong was excessively nervous, her nose was covered in sweat. She pressed against Gu Mingchen¡¯s chest, hoping that he would stop after tasting enough of her. Initially, Gu Mingchen only wanted to kiss her briefly. However, once his lips touched her tender ones, he yearned to go deeper. The handle of the toilet clicked. Bai Rong was so shocked that her heart almost jumped out from her throat. This picture of a man and a woman in a male toilet reminded one of all sorts of passionate scenes¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 170 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 170 Gu Mingchen carried her into thest cubicle. As the space was too cramped, she could feel his strong and steady heartbeat by pressing against his chest. Suddenly, a hint of sorrow crept over her and she looked up at Gu Mingchen. At least he was still alive, right? She should be grateful that the only thing lost was his memories, not his life. However, why were her eyes watering? Was she still reluctant to ept this oue? Was she sad, or did she pity herself? Bai Rong lowered her head, her long eyshes hiding the true emotions brimming in her eyes. She should not let him find out. ¡°Mr. Gu is a very distinguished person, right?¡± Leng Qiuzun¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Yes, most likely so. The superiors have ordered us to listen to hismands.¡± The police chief replied. ¡°Does he have a girlfriend?¡± Leng Qiuzun suddenly asked indifferently as he turned on the tap to wash his hands. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. If I don¡¯t even know his exact identity, how would I know if he has a girlfriend?¡± The police chiefughed. ¡°Mr. Gu is really ady-killer. When my assistant and Bai Rong looked at him, they kept blushing.¡± Leng Qiuzun said in a strange manner. Then, he opened the door and left. Bai Rong was speechless at his words. Did she blush when she saw Gu Mingchen? How could she not be aware of it? Leng Qiuzun¡¯s observation skills were too strong¡ªso strong that it worried her. ¡°Did you blush when you saw me?¡± Gu Mingchen asked with great enthusiasm. ¡°No, it¡¯s probably because I drank a bit of wine. Leng Qiuzun loves to spout nonsense.¡± Bai Rong denied. Gu Mingchen kissed her lips again but Bai Rong dodged by moving backwards. The man was unhappy with her actions and pinched her chin. Bai Rong pulled Gu Mingchen¡¯s hand away and exined, ¡°We¡¯ve already been out here for a long time. They¡¯ll suspect something if we don¡¯t return soon.¡± Without waiting for Gu Mingchen¡¯s reply, she pulled the door open, shielded her face and walked out briskly. When she returned to the suite, everyone except for Gu Mingchen was present. Leng Qiuzun nced at Bai Rong. ¡°You left for a long time. I even thought that you have drowned in the toilet.¡± Bai Rong was a bit embarrassed. Leng Qiuzun had been targeting her constantly. ¡°Does that have anything to do with you?¡± Bai Rong retorted in a low voice and did not bother with her tone. Leng Qiuzun looked at the woman and met her resentful, yet slightly embarrassed gaze. She was embarrassed because of what Leng Qiuzun said earlier¡ªthat she would blush when she saw Gu Mingchen. Leng Qiuzun¡¯s gaze became a bit odd. He picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. Ignoring him, Bai Rong continued to deshell her crab. It was actually quite delicious. Leng Qiuzun ced his crab beside her. She looked at him confusedly. ¡°Deshell it for me.¡± Leng Qiuzun demanded curtly. Bai Rongughed, feeling amused. Where did he get the courage to assume that I would help him deshell the crab? ¡°Assistant Leng, please help your boss.¡± Bai Rong passed the te to his assistant. Leng Qiuzun looked displeased. ¡°Is this how you should treat your superior?¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t my superior anyway.¡± Bai Rong replied rudely. Leng Qiuzun was rendered speechless by her retort. Gu Mingchen entered from the door and sat opposite Bai Rong. ¡°Mr. Gu, do you have a girlfriend?¡± Leng Qiuzun asked directly. As he was not in a good mood, his tone was very unpleasant as well. Gu Mingchen nced at Bai Rong casually. ¡°Yes.¡± He replied in a deep voice. Bai Rong¡¯s heart beat rapidly. That was not true. Not only did Gu Mingchen have a girlfriend, he had a fianc¨¦e too. Bai Rong¡¯s beating heart resumed to normal. ¡°That¡¯s such a pity.¡± Leng Qiuzun smirked and nced at Bai Rong. Bai Rong was speechless. It was her first time seeing Leng Qiuzun smile. However, why did he nce at her when he smiled? That made her feel uneasy. It was already 11 p.m. when the meal ended. The police chief ordered his subordinates to bring eight sets of mats and nkets over. They then set off to the ancient castle. The castle was located in a remote area and would take more than an hour to drive there from Pingyan City. Bai Rong did not want to talk to Leng Qiuzun, so she pretended to sleep the moment she boarded the car. She frequently suffered from insomnia at night. In addition to the fact that she had overslept in the morning, she was unable to fall asleep. Suddenly, she felt a hand over her shoulder. She did not know what the other person wanted to do. Leng Qiuzun increased his force and Bai Rong toppled onto his shoulder. The woman was speechless at his actions. She could smell the faint cologne on his body¡ªa scent that was slightly bewitching. Should she pretend to sleep, or open her eyes now? As her eyes had been closed previously, it would be awkward if she suddenly opened them. The car stopped at the red light. Gu Mingchen¡¯s car stopped beside Bai Rong¡¯s car. He looked into their car subconsciously and caught sight of Bai Rong leaning against Leng Qiuzun¡¯s shoulder. His pupils contracted and he shot a sharp nce at them. The man picked up his phone and called Bai Rong. When Bai Rong¡¯s phone rang, she was so thankful that someone had called her at this juncture, which gave her an excuse to wake up naturally. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Leng Qiuzun exined, ¡°You fell onto my shoulder yourself.¡± Bai Rong was speechless. Digging her phone out of her bag, she noticed that the call was from Gu Mingchen. Her relief immediately disappeared. She picked up Gu Mingchen¡¯s call. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have enough sleep during the day?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. His tone was deep, as if he was trying to suppress his anger. ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Rong did not understand what Gu Mingchen was saying at first and she looked outside the window subconsciously. When she met Gu Mingchen¡¯s hawk-like eyes, she guessed that the chief had witnessed her leaning against Leng Qiuzun¡¯s shoulder. She hurriedly exined, ¡°I won¡¯t do it in the future.¡± ¡°Wake up!¡± Gu Mingchenmanded. Bai Rong felt extremely guilty, as if she had been caughtmitting a crime. ¡°Got it.¡± She hung up the call. The traffic light turned green and the cars started to move. ¡°Is your boyfriend checking on you?¡± Leng Qiuzun asked as he looked at Bai Rong from the side of his eyes. ¡°Mr. Leng, you¡¯re such a busybody.¡± Bai Rong replied as she leaned against the seat. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have a boyfriend? I don¡¯t understand the psychology of women like you who lie.¡± Leng Qiuzun scorned. ¡°My psychology has nothing to do with you, right?¡± Bai Rong retorted defiantly. Leng Qiuzun became angry and kicked the seat in front of him. Leng Qiuzun¡¯s assistant was sitting in front of him and her face paled immediately. She knew Mr. Leng hated people criticizing him and tried to rify for her boss, ¡°Ms. Bai, Mr. Leng is never a busybody! He¡¯s very responsible and is probably showing slightly more concern for you since you¡¯re part of his team.¡± Bai Rong did not want to ruin her rtionship with Leng Qiuzun as they had to solve the case together. Hence, she stopped arguing and changed the topic. She asked the policeman driving the car, ¡°How long more until we reach the ce?¡± ¡°About half an hour more. To be honest, you¡¯re really brave. There¡¯s still something which the police chief had not mentioned. Back in 2007, a terrifying incident happened in the castle.¡± The policeman said. ¡°What terrifying incident?¡± Bai Rong asked. Her instinct told her that that terrifying incident would be the beginning of the case. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 171 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 171 ¡°People have often heard the voice of a woman inside this castle. Sometimes, it is the sound of sexual moaning. asionally, it sounded like screaming from being brutally tortured. Other times, it sounded like sad weeping. Every so often, it sounded like creepyughter from a female ghost.¡± The policeman said. Leng Qiuzun¡¯s assistant shivered, ¡°Stop saying that, you¡¯re making me scared now.¡± ¡°Did all these start happening before or after the teens went missing?¡± Bai Rong asked calmly. ¡°It should be around the same time. The group of teens had gone exploring inside after hearing about the rumors and they all ended up dead except one, but he had gone crazy.¡± The policeman sighed. ¡°How many of them went inside?¡± Bai Rong continued. ¡°There were three in total but two of them went missing. We¡¯ve searched the entire ce but found no traces of them.¡± ¡°Did you find any bloodstains on the floor?¡± Leng Qiuzun asked. The policeman shook his head, ¡°No, that¡¯s why it became a haunted castle. No one dared go near it, let alone enter.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s so dangerous, why hasn¡¯t it been demolished?¡± Leng Qiuzun¡¯s assistant asked. ¡°That castle is an intangible cultural heritage.¡± The policeman exined. ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ve seen the castle. It has a European design, so how could it have been ssified as an intangible cultural heritage?¡± Assistant Leng was confused. ¡°There is a legend about this castle. Once upon a time, there was an emperor who hired an artist named Castiglione from another country. Castiglione was also an expert in architecture. There was a eunuch in the pce who was very rich. When he wanted to retire and leave the pce, he spent a lot of money on buying architectural drawings from Castiglione. The eunuch was from Pingyan and had built a castle in Pingyan after returning to his city. ording to the legend, there are many treasures from the pce in this castle and many have gone in to find them, but no one was able to find anything.¡± The policeman exined. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years now and the castle should¡¯ve copsed by now, right? So, why is this one still standing and in decent condition?¡± Assistant Leng asked doubtfully. ¡°The castle¡¯s owner has repaired it many times. It¡¯s strange how the government had taken over this castle as an intangible cultural heritage after the mysterious death of the owner and has kept it till this day.¡± After the policeman finished talking, Assistant Leng seemed to have understood the situation as she turned to ask Leng Qiuzun in a terrified voice, ¡°This castle wouldn¡¯t actually be haunted, would it?¡± Leng Qiuzun smiled and said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to enter if you¡¯re scared.¡± He was looking at Bai Rong when he said that. ¡°Really? I can sit out on this one?¡± Assistant Leng asked as she was really scared of entering. ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Qiuzun answered coldly. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be joining you guys!¡± Assistant Leng said with an awkward smile. ¡°You can sit out on this one too if you¡¯re afraid, Ms. Bai.¡± Leng Qiuzun deliberately provoked her. Bai Rong refused to let him look down on her. ¡°I never said I was afraid.¡± Leng Qiuzun¡¯s cowardly assistant got off the car at a budget hotel along the way and the car drove up to the entrance of the castle. The ce was dark and there wasn¡¯t even a single streetlight in the area around the castle. ¡°Are there lights inside the castle?¡± Bai Rong asked the policeman. ¡°Yes, but the power supply had long since been cut off due to it not being inhabited for a long time. There seems to be a generator inside, though I¡¯m not sure if it still works.¡± The policeman exined. Bai Rong frowned at the thought of entering the castle inplete darkness and started to feel an uncontroble sense of fear creeping up her spine. Suddenly, Gu Mingchen came up behind her and hugged her waist as he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Bai Rong looked up at him, but he had already let go of her and turned to look at Leng Qiuzun, ¡°Have your men wait in the car. Come in after we start the generator.¡± He brought his men inside right after saying that. Leng Qiuzun stood in front of Bai Rong as he watched Gu Mingchen vanish into the darkness of the castle. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Soldiers sure are swift and decisive in their actions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s their responsibility.¡± Bai Rong added. Leng Qiuzun turned to look at Bai Rong, ¡°You admire soldiers a lot?¡± ¡°They are worth our admiration.¡± Bai Rong said honestly. ¡°Is it them, or him? You know Mr. Gu, don¡¯t you?¡± Leng Qiuzun guessed. Bai Rong felt that Leng Qiuzun was a smart person and lived up to his reputation for his observational skills and insight. Bai Rong did not answer his question directly but replied, ¡°Let¡¯s see who finds the murderer first.¡± The castle lit up with faint lighting as most of the light bulbs were from the 80s. Leng Qiuzun brought the rest of his men in. Right as Bai Rong set foot in the castle, they were greeted by a chilly breeze followed by a musty smell. There was a horrible stench that apanied the musty smell but they couldn¡¯t quite put their finger on what it was. ¡°Everyone, pick a room to stay in,¡± Leng Qiuzun said and shifted his gaze towards Bai Rong with a provocative look in his eyes. Bai Rong ignored him and looked around the main hall before asking Wang beside her, ¡°Which room did the victim die in?¡± ¡°The room next to the stairs on the first floor.¡± Wang said. Bai Rong looked towards the room and felt like she saw a figure floating inside. She held her breath and kept her eyes focused on the door as she slowly approached it. ¡°Hey.¡± Leng Qiuzun called out suddenly, his voice sounding especially loud in the silence. Bai Rong was startled and let out a scream. Gu Mingchen came running from the room next to the stairs and asked Bai Rong in a worried voice, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Bai Rong regained herposure and red at Leng Qiuzun angrily when she realized he was the one who made that sound earlier, ¡°What the hell is your problem?! Why did you scare me like that?!¡± ¡°I thought you were very brave. Turns out you were just putting up a front. I want that room next to the stairs, don¡¯t even think of taking it from me.¡± Leng Qiuzun said arrogantly. Bai Rong ignored him and looked towards Gu Mingchen, ¡°Did you manage to find anything in the room?¡± Gu Mingchen shook his head, ¡°There were no secret passages nor anything out of the ordinary. There was only a bed, a table, and walls on all three sides with no windows.¡± ¡°I want to go check some other rooms, can youe with me?¡± Bai Rong asked. Gu Mingchen nodded as he saw how pale Bai Rong looked from the shock earlier and felt bad for her. ¡°You need someone to keep youpany just to check a room? You¡¯re such a coward! You might as well note with us to begin with! But, then again, maybe you did have ulterior motives asking him to go with you.¡± Leng Qiuzun said sarcastically. Bai Rong couldn¡¯t understand why he kept picking on her. Gu Mingchen stared at Leng Qiuzun before hugging Bai Rong by the waist. As he pulled her close, he said, ¡°Actually, I have ulterior motives for going with her too.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 172 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 172 Bai Rong was speechless as she looked at Gu Mingchen in disbelief. She did not expect that Gu Mingchen would say such a thing as he sounded like he was saying it just to spite Leng Qiuzun. However, at the same time, it sounded flirtatious and gave her the impression that he liked her. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a girlfriend, Mr. Gu? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to say something like that.¡± Leng Qiuzun said. ¡°If you know that I have a girlfriend, then you should also know that it would be inappropriate to say that to Ms. Bai.¡± Gu Mingchen snapped back at him. Leng Qiuzun was left speechless. Bai Rong could tell that Gu Mingchen had deliberately said that to defend her. Leng Qiuzun had a vicious tongue and she had been at a disadvantage during all of her arguments with him. However, Gu Mingchen had easily shut him up with his wittyebacks. Even Bai Rong couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs up in response. ¡°You¡¯re no fun.¡± Leng Qiuzun turned around and went up to the second floor. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look in the kitchen.¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Mingchen held her hand as he walked. It felt so warm that she wasn¡¯t even scared anymore. Although she knew this wasn¡¯t right, she didn¡¯t pull her hand back either as the two of them made their way into the kitchen. The kitchen was huge and had a stove that could hold six woks on it. It was obvious that the previous owner of this castle was extravagant and that many people had lived here. Gu Mingchen lifted the cover of the wok slowly and saw that it was full of rust and cobwebs from the many years of disuse. Bai Rong looked into the stove and saw lots of ashes that had clumped together and hardened over time. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Gu Mingchen took samples from all six stoves and ced them into six different stic bags before labeling them with the numbers one to six respectively. Bai Rong looked at him in confusion and he exined, ¡°These ashes are from different years, so I¡¯ll have someone analyze these when we get back. That¡¯ll tell us their ages.¡± Bai Rong smiled, ¡°They can tell the ages of the ashes? If so, are antique ashes worth any money?¡± Gu Mingchenughed as well, as he felt that Bai Rong was only cold on the outside but was actually warm on the inside. ¡°So you love money that much, eh? You could just ask me for it.¡± Gu Mingchen said. Bai Rong felt her heart racing and lowered her head in embarrassment. He found her behavior cute and gave her a kiss on the lips. Bai Rong backed away in response, ¡°Others will see!¡± Gu Mingchen wrapped an arm around her waist and looked into her eyes, ¡°So what?¡± As Bai Rong thought of Su Wanning, Song Xiyu and Gu Tianhang, she felt a throbbing pain where her pinky finger used to be. ¡°Don¡¯t be so domineering!¡± Bai Rong couldn¡¯t control her tone and sounded like she wasining. Gu Mingchen stared at her intensely and the two kept their gazes locked onto each other for a moment. She tried to push him away but he wouldn¡¯t budge an inch. It wasn¡¯t until they heard footstepsing from the door that he let go of her. Wang came running into the kitchen, ¡°Ms. Bai, Mr. Leng is asking for you.¡± Bai Rong followed Wang into the first room next to the stairs, thinking that Leng Qiuzun had discovered something. ¡°Someone has stayed in this room before.¡± Leng Qiuzun deduced. Bai Rong scanned the room with her eyes and walked over to the window. It was shut, and vines crept all the way up the windows, blocking the view outside. Bai Rong asked, ¡°How did you know that?¡± Leng Qiuzun stared at Bai Rong and casually blurted out, ¡°Intuition.¡± Bai Rong held herself back from rolling her eyes at him and walked out of the room. As she stepped out the door and saw Gu Mingchen casually strolling up the stairs, she had an idea and called out to him, ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± ¡°What did you call me?¡± Gu Mingchen was displeased at the way the woman addressed him. Bai Rong felt uneasy as he didn¡¯t know about their past, and she didn¡¯t dare tell him about it either. She had decided to just skip addressing him instead, ¡°It¡¯s possible that someone had really stayed here before, as there isn¡¯t any dust on the floor. That shouldn¡¯t be the case if it was really abandoned.¡± ¡°This is a remote location. There are no vehicles passing by, the house is sealed tight, and there¡¯s also ayer of vines protecting it. So, naturally, there won¡¯t be much dusting in anyway. Your judgment is inurate.¡± Leng Qiuzun retorted as he came out of the room. ¡°But this castle has aged a lot, so there should be bits falling naturally from the ceiling. Look up.¡± Bai Rong pointed at the ceiling above the third floor. The light was hanging straight down, and they couldn¡¯t see it clearly because the ceiling was too high up and it was dark inside. Bai Rong switched on her shlight and pointed it at the ceiling, ¡°Gu Mingchen, give me a hand.¡± She had called him by name naturally without realizing, and he had a look of satisfaction on his face as he motioned at his subordinates. They handed him a military-grade tactical shlight from his backpack, which he pointed at the ceiling. It was really bright and had a really long range, so the light reached all the way to the ceiling. The ceiling seemed wooden and was triangr in shape without any paint. Bai Rong frowned as she looked back and forth at the photographs of the castle and the castle itself. She then pointed at the ceiling and asked Gu Mingchen, ¡°What do you think this ceiling is made of?¡± ¡°Bricks, why?¡± Gu Mingchen was confused. ¡°That means there¡¯s wood beneath the bricks. If there was a leak in the bricks, the wood would be moldy, right? Look at the wood. Do you think that¡¯s wood? Or are they artificial?¡± Bai Rong looked suspiciously at the ceiling. ¡°Bricks usually have lime powder, cement, or asphalt underneath to prevent leaking.¡± Gu Mingchen said as he took the photograph over from Bai Rong and examined it. He frowned as he realized the problem after Bai Rong reminded him. ¡°Bai Rong, I had always suspected that this ce has a basement of some sort. The three teenagers that broke in here should be kidnapped and held there, but one of them managed to escape while the other two went missing. Now, I think I know where that secret room is.¡± Gu Mingchen said. Bai Rong pointed at the ceiling, ¡°The secret room wasn¡¯t beneath the building, but above the ceiling.¡± Gu Mingchen nodded, ¡°The people that came investigating previously had all been deceived by their habitual way of thinking as well as their eyes. There should be some sort of passage that leads to the ceiling.¡± Leng Qiuzun took the photo from Gu Mingchen as he listened to their analysis and found it himself, ¡°Knock on the ceiling in all the rooms on the second floor, and if you hear a hollow sound, break it open with your weapons.¡± ¡°That wouldn¡¯t do much good. I think I know where the entrance is.¡± Gu Mingchen said and led the way. Leng Qiuzun narrowed his eyes angrily as he stared at Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen walked all the way to the room at the end of the corridor, and his men handed him a ladder. He climbed up to the ceiling and lifted the tile on the corner. Bai Rong was surprised, ¡°How did you know where the entrance was?¡± ¡°Knowledge of architectural space. I made aparison between the building¡¯s external appearance and internal construction, thenbined it with reasonable logic on the structure of the building.¡± Gu Mingchen said. ¡°Mr. Gu, are you in charge of construction in the military?¡± Leng Qiuzun asked sarcastically. Gu Mingchen ignored him as he looked around the secret room and was shocked by what he saw. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 173 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 173 ¡°Bai Rong, don¡¯te up here.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a serious tone as he scanned the inside of the room. Bai Rong was confused, ¡°Why? What¡¯s up there?¡± ¡°Stop asking so many questions. If he tells you not to go up there, you stay down here.¡± Leng Qiuzun pushed Bai Rong aside and climbed up thedder. Although he had a lot of experience in solving cases, even he was disturbed by the sight that greeted him above. Wang followed them up the stairs, but quickly came back down and kept a hand against the wall to support himself as he retched. Bai Rong wanted to go upstairs, but two of Gu Mingchen¡¯s men blocked her path, ¡°Chief said you mustn¡¯t go up there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Bai Rong said and was about to push past them when Leng Qiuzun came down the ladder and called the station. Gu Mingchen jumped down thedder after him. ¡°What¡¯s the situation up there?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°I took a quick look earlier. There should be about six bodies up there.¡± Gu Mingchen exined. ¡°Six? Shouldn¡¯t there be only two? I¡¯ll have a look.¡± Gu Mingchen grabbed Bai Rong by the arm, ¡°We¡¯ve found the bodies, so we¡¯ll identify them with DNA tests and see if we can tell their time of death. Let¡¯s head back to the hotel and reorganize our information.¡± ¡°Are you worried that I can¡¯t handle the sight of dead bodies? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve dissected plenty of dead bodies while studying abroad, so I won¡¯t be scared.¡± ¡°I seriously advise you not to go up there.¡± Leng Qiuzun warned her after getting off the phone. ¡°I want to go up there. I was a doctor; I¡¯ve seen my fair share of blood and gore.¡± Bai Rong was hell- bent on having a look. Gu Mingchen looked towards Bai Rong and could see that she was determined. ¡°I¡¯ll go up with you.¡± Gu Mingchen took the shlight over from his men and adjusted the shape of the light to illuminate the entire room as he ced it in the middle. Bai Rong braced herself and climbed up thedder. There was a certain distance between the top of thedder and the entrance to the room, so Gu Mingchen reached his hand out to her to help pull her up. That reminded Bai Rong of how he had done the same thing back then when they first met. But she wanted to do it herself this time, so she climbed up without taking his hand, much to his dismay. Once up there, she saw a lot of ss tanks as she started scanning the room from the entrance. Thergest tank was as tall as a person and was filled with a yellowish-brown liquid as well as the naked bodies of a couple. Bai Rong saw the face of the female and said, ¡°Gu Mingchen, I think that¡¯s the girl from the footage.¡± Gu Mingchen had already recognized her face at first sight and was worried that Bai Rong would be afraid, so he wrapped an arm around her waist and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll stay right by your side.¡± But she wasn¡¯t afraid as she had seen plenty of dead bodies like those in theboratory. In fact, the ones she saw in America were a lot gorier than this. However, she didn¡¯t remove his hand as she continued to examine the bodies in the tank, ¡°The woman has injuries on her body, neck, and limbs. Her genitals have been injected with a foaming agent of some sort. She was tortured to death and ced into this tank. If we¡¯re lucky, we might still be able to find a male¡¯s DNA inside her. As for the man, there are signs of bruising and swelling on his face. His eyes are wide open and there is a bulge in his belly. He was thrown into the tank while he was still alive.¡± She then looked at the other two tanks next to it and saw that it contained dismembered body parts of a male and female respectively. In thest tank, she saw the bodies of a woman and a newborn baby. ¡°The murderer was extremely cruel.¡± Bai Rong deduced. ¡°Let¡¯s go back downstairs. There will be policemen here to take photographs and we can examine the details on the photoster.¡± Gu Mingchen suggested. Bai Rong nodded, ¡°Have you realized how clean this room looks?¡± ¡°This should be the first scene of the crime. People from the forensic science department will find more clues and evidence hereter.¡± ¡°By the way, Gu Mingchen, I remember that the ceiling was triangr in shape, but this is t. Do you think there could be another segment above us?¡± Bai Rong guessed. ¡°I was thinking the same thing. The police will arrive shortly, we¡¯ll let them take care of it.¡± Gu Mingchen started climbing down thedder. Bai Rong carefully climbed down as well, but Gu Mingchen picked her up before she reached the bottom and put her down on the ground. He had carried her in front of so many people, which made her heart race, but she quicklyposed herself. Leng Qiuzun saw how calm Bai Rong looked, ¡°That doesn¡¯t scare you? Are you even a woman?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t she already scared when you frightened her on purpose earlier?¡± Gu Mingchen retorted. ¡°Why do you keep defending her?!¡± Leng Qiuzun was unhappy. ¡°Probably the same reason you keep picking a fight with her.¡± Gu Mingchen casually snapped back at him. Leng Qiuzun was speechless once again. He nced at the Patek Philippe watch on his wrist and said to Gu Mingchen, ¡°It is now 2:20 a.m.. It will take about an hour for the people from the police station to arrive and there is important evidence here that needs to be guarded. Will it be my men or yours who will stay here?¡± Gu Mingchen stared at Leng Qiuzun, ¡°My men will do. Mr. Leng, you may go back and get some rest.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave it to you. Bai Rong, let¡¯s go.¡± Leng Qiuzun turned around and walked down the stairs. Bai Rong looked at Gu Mingchen and nodded slightly before following behind Leng Qiuzun. Gu Mingchen grabbed her arm from behind and whispered, ¡°Once you reach the hotel, text me the hotel name and room number.¡± Bai Rong kept quiet as she had a feeling that he woulde looking for her in the wee hours of the morning. ¡°I¡¯ll get going now.¡± She avoided his question. She felt that their rtionship would be exposed sooner orter if they kept on like this. She didn¡¯t dare expose it as she was unsure if Gu Mingchen was only caring about her as she was useful for restoring his memories or if he had any other reasons. The woman was afraid of getting hurt the same way again. Bai Rong walked out of the castle and got into the car with the other three. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Bai Rong and Leng Qiuzun sat in the backseat. Just as she was about to rest her eyes, Leng Qiuzun suddenly turned towards her and ced his hand next to her. Bai Rong was startled and guarded her chest with one hand as she pushed at him, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Leng Qiuzun narrowed his eyes, ¡°You sure get a lot of guys falling for you, huh?¡± Bai Rong blushed as she felt that he was probably talking about Gu Mingchen. She didn¡¯t want anyone finding out about their rtionship and Leng Qiuzun was a very sharp guy, ¡°I¡¯ve been married, divorced and had a child. I have no faith in love and am not looking for a rtionship. Having guys falling for me would only spell trouble for me.¡± ¡°Then mind your behavior and stop flirting around everywhere.¡± Leng Qiuzun returned to his seat and frowned before turning back to Bai Rong, ¡°You¡¯ve really had a child before?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Rong didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°So you¡¯re an old woman.¡± Leng Qiuzun muttered to himself. Bai Rong kept quiet. After checking in at the hotel and taking a shower, she found Gu Mingchen sitting on the sofa in her room when she stepped out of the bathroom. Bai Rong was speechless as she remembered that she didn¡¯t text him her hotel and room number. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 174 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 174 ¡°Why are you here?¡± Bai Rong asked in confusion as she dried her hair with a towel. Gu Mingchen stood up and took the towel over to help dry her hair for her, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to text me? Did you ignore what I said?¡± Bai Rong could tell from his tone that he was unhappy. She didn¡¯t text him because she wanted to get a good night¡¯s rest, but he had found her anyway. It would probably be a bad idea to tell him that she didn¡¯t want to text him, so she lied, ¡°I was going to text you after I showered, as there was a really bad smell on me.¡± Bai Rong then nodded at the bathroom, ¡°Do you want to take a shower too?¡± Gu Mingchen tossed the towel on the chair as he stared at her. Bai Rong pursed her lips and stopped talking as she was afraid of saying something wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll trust you for the time being.¡± Gu Mingchen walked towards the bathroom. Bai Rong watched in surprise as she had only invited him for a shower out of courtesy, but he had actually taken up on her offer. He wouldn¡¯t actually spend the night in this room, would he? If Leng Qiuzun found out about it, what she said in the car earlier would just make her a joke. She walked over to the bathroom door and asked, ¡°Are you staying in this hotel too? Is your luggage here?¡± Gu Mingchen opened the bathroom door suddenly, and she jumped in shock. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be spending the night here. My luggage is in the car and my men will have it sent overter. Anything else you want to ask?¡± Gu Mingchen said proudly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to stay here? It¡¯d be bad if people were to find out, you see. Besides, you¡¯ve got a fianc¨¦e.¡± Bai Rong tried persuading him. Gu Mingchen stared into her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve been engaged to Su Wanning for more than three years. Do you really think I would marry her?¡± Bai Rong was stunned for a moment as she looked at him, but he shut the door in her face before she could say anything. Bai Rong stood at the door and looked down at the ground as she felt an ufortable bitterness in her heart. She recalled how she had thought that Gu Mingchen really loved her and was ready to forgive him for the damage he caused her by raping her six years ago. But when she heard him say that he loved Han after losing his memories, she felt that all her perseverance, persistence, hard work, and love were all crushed. The one whom Gu Mingchen loved the most was Zhou Han, not her. That pain was worse than the one Su Xuyan had caused her and it hurt so much that she had lost the courage to live. Gu Mingchen was a mysterious person whose heart she could not enter even with her three years of study in psychology. She didn¡¯t want to repeat the process of feeling lonely in life and lonely in the face of death again. She had loved him and would wish the best for him even if he didn¡¯t love her back. Bai Rong took her luggage out of the room and requested for another room at the front desk. This time, she made sure to lock the room door. When Gu Mingchen came out of the shower and saw that she was gone, he called her, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the room across from yours. I¡¯m going to sleep now. Good night, Chief.¡± Bai Rong said coldly and hung up. She then took a sleeping pill and fell asleep soon after. She had been sleeping for quite a long time as it was already 9:30 a.m. when she woke up and saw a few missed calls on her phone. There was one from Leng Qiuzun, one from Gu Mingchen and one from an unknown number. After going through her morning routine in the shower, she grabbed her phone and walked over to the window. She pulled the curtains open and enjoyed the beautiful view outside. The weather was great and the sunlight felt warm on her skin. She called the unknown number, ¡°Hello? Who is this? What is it?¡± ¡°Are you Bai Rong?¡± A woman¡¯s voice was heard and her tone sounded surprised and hostile. ¡°Who is this?¡± Bai Rong couldn¡¯t identify who the person was at first. ¡°Xiong Daini.¡± She said. Bai Rong remembered who it was now. She was Su Xuyan¡¯s mother. ¡°Is there something I can help you with, Aunt Xiong?¡± Bai Rong asked calmly. ¡°Who are you calling Aunt?!¡± Xiong Daini retorted angrily. Bai Rongughed, ¡°How else should I address you then? Ms. Xiong?¡± ¡°Please address me as Madam.¡± Xiong Daini ordered. Bai Rong nodded nonchntly, ¡°Alright, is there anything you need from me?¡± ¡°I called the Research Institute of Psychology earlier. I heard that you are currently in charge of my younger brother¡¯s case and that you were also the one who solved An Qi¡¯s case. Weren¡¯t you a gynecologist? Since when did you be a psychology professor?¡± Xiong Daini asked curiously. ¡°Time can change many things, including your profession, environment and rtionship with people. That doesn¡¯t affect my ability to solve cases. There is a team handling your younger brother¡¯s case and we should be getting an answer soon, so you don¡¯t have to worry. If there¡¯s nothing else, I have to head to work now.¡± Bai Rong said professionally. ¡°Have you met with Xuyan?¡± Xiong Daini asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to see him with our current rtionship status. What do you think, Madam?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°I hope you have some self-awareness. I don¡¯t like you.¡± Xiong Daini was straightforward. ¡°Likewise.¡± Xiong Daini went silent and Bai Rong hung up the phone. Getting a call like this early in the morning left a really bad taste in her mouth. She put the phone back into her handbag and went down to the front desk at the lobby, ¡°Is breakfast still being served now?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s being served on the second-floor restaurant till 10 a.m..¡± The staff at the front desk said with a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Rong went into the restaurant on the second floor and saw Gu Mingchen there. He gave her a cold stare when he saw her and she looked away as she went to get a te. She got herself some egg fried rice, two pieces of bacon, a slice of ham, and some colew. She noticed that Gu Mingchen was still staring at her and thought that he would probably be angry if she didn¡¯t sit with him. She strolled over to his table casually and greeted him, ¡°Hello.¡± He nodded at the seat in front of him and said, ¡°Sit.¡± Bai Rong ced her te down on the table and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go get some milk and fruits.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Mingchen replied. Bai Rong got some watermelon, cherry tomatoes and a ss of milk. Right after she sat down, Gu Mingchen asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°I was asleep, so I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Bai Rong exined as she ate her egg fried rice. Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t say anything else and seemed to have finished his food, but he stayed with her at the table while she ate nervously. ¡°Oh my, aren¡¯t you two early.¡± Leng Qiuzun¡¯s voice was heard. Bai Rong had thought that she got upte, but Leng Qiuzun had woken upter. Leng Qiuzun sat next to Gu Mingchen and looked at Bai Rong, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my call yesterday?¡± ¡°I fell asleep and didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°You told me that you had a child yesterday. How old is the child now?¡± Leng Qiuzun pressed on. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 175 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 175 She had told Leng Qiuzun about her child in hopes of him not trying to hit on her any further, but she didn¡¯t expect him to bring it up in front of Gu Mingchen. He seemed to have done it on purpose. Gu Mingchen looked at her and she was at a loss for words. Leng Qiuzun smiled, ¡°You weren¡¯t lying to me, were you?¡± Bai Rong munched on her watermelon as she stared at Leng Qiuzun and tried to think of an answer to stop him from prying about this without arousing suspicion from Gu Mingchen. But she was too nervous and couldn¡¯t think of anything. ¡°Mr. Leng, are you that free?¡± Bai Rong avoided the question. ¡°I just want to know, that¡¯s all. You keep acting alldylike with me but act like a teen girl with other guys. What¡¯s with that?¡± Leng Qiuzun asked. ¡°I felt that you liked me and didn¡¯t want to give you any false hopes, so I came up with something that you would find uneptable.¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°What?¡± Leng Qiuzun was shocked and quickly denied it, ¡°Me? Like you? How could I possibly fall for someone as pretentious as you? You sure have an overactive imagination.¡± ¡°So it was a misunderstanding on my part then? Because you seem to have been picking a fight with me ever since we¡¯ve met.¡± Bai Rong stared at him suspiciously. ¡°I picked a fight with you because I wasn¡¯t used to you being around. If that counts as liking someone, then I would have a long list of people I liked.¡± Leng Qiuzun said sarcastically. ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Rong deliberately put on a doubtful tone, ¡°If I¡¯m not used to someone, I would stay far away from them instead of making my presence known to them all the time. Besides, I don¡¯t think there are many that you are used to, Mr. Leng.¡± Bai Rong raised an eyebrow and gave him a provocative smile. ¡°Don¡¯t smile.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered suddenly. Bai Rong was dumbfounded as she looked at him. ¡°Her smile is ugly, isn¡¯t it? Ms. Bai, you shouldn¡¯t try to imitate others blindly.¡± Leng Qiuzun said. ¡°You two enjoy your meal, I¡¯m full.¡± Bai Rong grabbed her handbag as she stood up. Gu Mingchen saw that she had barely eaten her food and looked at Leng Qiuzun. Leng Qiuzun had been observing Gu Mingchen and asked, ¡°You like her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Have all of your men gather at your room at 10:30 a.m..¡± Gu Mingchen stood up. ¡°Why my room and not yours?¡± Leng Qiuzun stood up as well. ¡°In that case, have them gather at the hotel meeting room.¡± Gu Mingchen turned and left after saying that, leaving no chance for Leng Qiuzun to protest further. Leng Qiuzun frowned as he was very displeased with Gu Mingchen¡¯s bossy attitude. He saw that Bai Rong had not eaten much of her food and was toozy to get his own food, so he ate hers instead. At 10:30 a.m., Bai Rong was the first to arrive at the meeting room after receiving the notice. As she sat down on the chair, Gu Mingchen came in and ced a stic bag in front of her. She peered curiously into the bag and saw that he had bought her some bread and cake. He didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at her as he sat in front of her. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Even though no words were said, she could feel his message very clearly. She was hungry indeed, so she took a bun out from the bag and wolfed it down. Apart from bread, he had also bought her a bottle of yogurt. Gu Mingchen was still as attentive as before. Soon, everyone came into the meeting room with Leng Qiuzun being thest one. He saw Bai Rong munching on the bread as he sat next to her and sneered, ¡°You women sure are pretentious. There¡¯s a buffet breakfast being provided, yet you choose to eat bread instead?¡± Bai Rong ignored him. ¡°We have gathered everyone here to analyze the information we have on the case together.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s subordinate, Mr. Cheng, said. ¡°Forensics sent the information to you?¡± Leng Qiuzun was unhappy. ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Cheng replied. Leng Qiuzunughed, ¡°You sure have quite some reach.¡± He was referring to Gu Mingchen and everyone there had heard him. Bai Rong found it surprising that someone as annoying and rude as Leng Qiuzun had not been killed off by his adversaries yet. ¡°Keep going.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. Mr. Cheng continued, ¡°For the first body, the cause of death was determined to be strangtion by some form of metal wire. Because her genital was blocked by the foaming agent, we were able to recover the DNA of four deceased males, namely Xiong Jinping, Xiong Zhiqing, Xiong Changan, and Zhang Hai from her. She was gang-raped before her death.¡± ¡°Who is Zhang Hai?¡± Leng Qiuzun interrupted. ¡°One of the missing teenagers. He was the first guy that was drowned in the ss tank.¡± Mr. Cheng exined. Leng Qiuzun nodded to show that he understood. ¡°Whose baby is that?¡± ¡°ording to the DNAparisons, the infant, who had died from a fall, belonged to Xiong Jinping. The woman in the same tank as the infant is the mother.¡± Mr. Cheng said. ¡°There was a secretpartment in the room. What did they find in there?¡± Leng Qiuzun pressed on. ¡°They found the ID and luggage of the three dead women as well as a diary that belonged to Wang Xiahe. Wang Xiahe was the woman in the first tank. The diary stated that the three women hade looking for jobs and were tricked by Xiong Jinping and subjected to this inhumane treatment.¡± The female voices that the people heard from the outside were most likely from them. The other two males are the teenagers that went missing previously. ording to their bone growth, they were most likely 18 years old during their death. Xiong Jinping, Xiong Zhiqing, and Xiong Changan are the murderers.¡± ¡°How many years have they been missing?¡± Leng Qiuzun asked. ¡°Twenty-five years.¡± Mr. Cheng replied. ¡°My goodness, could it be that the vengeful spirits of the dead are getting their revenge?¡± Assistant Leng guessed and went pale after thinking about it. ¡°If that was the case, these three would¡¯ve been dead twenty-five years ago. They wouldn¡¯t have lived till now.¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°The murderer was probably rted to Wang Xiahe.¡± Leng Qiuzun said and looked at Bai Rong, ¡°They¡¯ve all logged onto a pornographic site and watched the same video. The woman in the video looked simr to Wang Xiahe.¡± ¡°Mr. Leng, have you seen the video?¡± Assistant Leng asked innocently. Leng Qiuzun was speechless and Bai Rong was amused at how his assistant had put him in such a tough spot with an innocent question like that. ¡°I did it to solve the case.¡± Leng Qiuzun exined to Bai Rong, his face burning bright red. ¡°Sure.¡± Bai Rong replied sarcastically. Leng Qiuzun was blushing even harder now and ced his hand on her chair, ¡°Why would I lie to you? Besides, isn¡¯t itmon for men to watch these things? Don¡¯t you watch them too?¡± Bai Rong felt that he was getting too close to her and his question was too inappropriate, so she looked away. Leng Qiuzun leaned closer towards Bai Rong as he took a deep breath, ¡°You¡¯ve probably watched them too, haven¡¯t you? That¡¯s why you aren¡¯t shocked at all when I¡¯m talking about it right now.¡± Bai Rong kept quiet and Gu Mingchen couldn¡¯t bear to watch their interaction any longer, ¡°She watched it with me.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 176 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 176 The woman was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole and bury herself in it. She had tried her hardest to keep their rtionship a secret as she was unable to handle the consequences if it was to be uncovered. Assistant Leng was shocked, ¡°Ms. Bai, were you with Mr. Gu on the train the whole time?¡± Bai Rong kept her head low and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Yes, she was with me.¡± Gu Mingchen answered on her behalf. ¡°Are you two dating?¡± Assistant Leng asked. Gu Mingchen kept quiet and Bai Rong could no longer stand the pressure. She exined, ¡°No, we aren¡¯t dating. My best friend works in his military base as a doctor. That¡¯s how I got to know Mr. Gu.¡± Gu Mingchen stared coldly at Bai Rong and pursed his lips to express his displeasure. ¡°Ah, so you aren¡¯t dating! Let¡¯s get back to discussing the case then.¡± Leng Qiuzun continued, ¡°I had a look, and although it was unclear as to the time that the video was filmed, it was certainly not something possible with technology from twenty-five years ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. We¡¯ve managed to identify this person via facial recognition technology. Her name is Wang Donger, currently thirty-five years old. She¡¯s from Caihua Vige of Wuli Township in Pingyan City. She had an elder sister, Wang Xiahe, who had left the vige for work and had gone missing. They had lost their parents since young and shared a very strong bond with each other. They looked very alike. Wang Donger had even gotten stic surgery to make herself look more like Wang Xiahe.¡± Mr. Cheng exined. ¡°So, Wang Donger is the murderer then. How did she kill those people?¡± Assistant Leng asked out of curiosity. ¡°The problem is, she was filming on set during their time of death and a lot of people can testify for her.¡± Mr. Cheng frowned as he said. ¡°Wang Donger must be the murderer. If she had an aplice, she could create an alibi for herself. Let¡¯s arrest her.¡± Leng Qiuzun said. ¡°I have another question. We weren¡¯t able to find anymunication trails between the deceased, right? But it seems they¡¯ve been on close terms with each other since twenty-five years ago.¡± Assistant Leng said. ¡°Computers weren¡¯t thatmon twenty-five years ago. People mainly used letters formunication. Maybe they used pen names in their letters. We¡¯ve focused too much on the inte and mobile phones and forgot about letters, a more old-fashioned form ofmunication. These people all lived in A City, so they should still be in touch using a secretive method like this.¡± Bai Rong deduced. Gu Mingchen instructed Mr. Cheng, ¡°Head back to the military base and check if Xiong Changan and Xiong Zhiqing have been in contact through letters.¡± ¡°Also, the three murderers from twenty-five years ago, Xiong Jinping, Xiong Zhiqing, and Xiong Changan, who are also currently the deceased, all share the same surname, Xiong. Is it possible that their surnames had something to do with them getting to know each other? We could try asking Xiong Jinping¡¯s sister, Xiong Daini.¡± Bai Rong suggested. ¡°We can arrest Wang Donger now. Let¡¯s have a chat with her.¡± Leng Qiuzun got up and walked towards the door. As Bai Rong stood up after him, her phone rang. She saw that Gu Mingchen was staring at her and answered without even checking who it was to relieve some of the feelings of guilt she had. ¡°Bai Rong, Daini says you¡¯ve returned?¡± Song Xiyu¡¯s voice was heard from the phone. Bai Rong was stunned for a moment and quickly walked out of the meeting room as she spoke, ¡°Yes.¡± She walked towards the garden. ¡°Don¡¯t meet up with Mingchen, you know you can¡¯t afford to mess with him.¡± Song Xiyu cut straight to the chase. ¡°I¡¯ve already met him.¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t remember you and whatever that has happened between you two. If you want both of you to live a nice life, then you should forget about him too.¡± Song Xiyu said. Bai Rong could hear that she was warning her and recalled how they had hurt each other in the past. ¡°I have a friend named Liu Yan who is currently working as a doctor in the Special Forces military base. I need her safety guaranteed as I don¡¯t know what I might do if anything happens to her. Can you guarantee her safety?¡± Bai Rong negotiated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can promise you that as long as you let go of Mingchen.¡± Song Xiyu promised. ¡°Give me some time.¡± Bai Rong said as she closed her eyes. Her heart felt heavy from the burden and sadness of having to be separated from Gu Mingchen before they could even start over after reuniting again. Perhaps this was fate, she thought as she opened her eyes.This is from N?velDrama.Org. She turned around and saw that Gu Mingchen was standing right behind her. She jumped in shock as she wasn¡¯t sure when he had arrived, how long he had been standing there for and what he had heard. She lowered her head in guilt. Gu Mingchen walked up to her and ordered her, ¡°Raise your head.¡± Bai Rong took a deep breath and looked up at him. ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding me intentionally since early morning today.¡± Gu Mingchen said. She had been avoiding him because she didn¡¯t want their rtionship to be exposed as Song Xiyu would pressure her if it happened. However, Song Xiyu had already contacted her even before it was exposed, so it showed how much she really cared about it. ¡°Chief, what do you think our current rtionship is?¡± Bai Rong asked directly. ¡°You are the only woman I have ever had sex with. What do you think our rtionship is?¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. ¡°But you are engaged and your fianc¨¦e¡¯s father is Su Zheng, the Deputy Commander of the CCDI. With his power and influence, what do you think he would do to me if he were to find out about us?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°As long as I¡¯m around, I won¡¯t let them hurt you.¡± Gu Mingchen promised. Bai Rong felt her eyes tear up as she remembered how Gu Mingchen had also said the same thing to her and she had wanted to be with him no matter what. However, all she got in return for her efforts and sacrifices were nothing but betrayal. Zhou Han was the person whom he held dear deep in his heart, not her. He would never know the pain and despair that she had felt during that time. ¡°You can say that to me after you¡¯ve confirmed what your feelings are towards me. Otherwise, your actions and behaviors are no different from a douchebag.¡± Bai Rong said rudely as she walked past him. Gu Mingchen grabbed her by the wrist and pursed his lips as he stared at her in silence. Bai Rong felt he was probably speechless and smirked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen in love with me after sleeping with me for a few times?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 177 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 177 Gu Mingchen narrowed his eyes as he saw that her eyes were filled with a clear, contemptuous, and self-deprecating hatred. ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Gu Mingchen deduced. Bai Rong didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Perhaps my hatred was out of love. Whatever I can¡¯t get keeps stirring my feelings up. The song Red Rose is quite a nice one.¡± Bai Rong said as she brushed his hand off and walked outside. Gu Mingchen frowned in confusion as he watched her go, wondering why she was suddenly acting that way as she was fine on the train yesterday. He felt ufortable at her cold, harsh and distant attitude, but there was something that he had to take care of. Gu Mingchen called Su Wanning, who was surprised to see him call her as he never did. ¡°Mingchen?¡± ¡°Su Wanning, it is unlikely that I will marry you, so carrying the identity of being my fianc¨¦e would only restrict your freedom.¡± Gu Mingchen said directly. Su Wanning got nervous, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Just because I¡¯ve turned a blind eye to the things that you¡¯ve done doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t see them. If word got out that you¡¯ve kept boy toys and even messed around with gigolos, it would be bad for the Su Family, especially since your father is the Deputy Commander as well as a candidate for the commander-in-chief.¡± Gu Mingchen reminded her. Su Wanning clenched her fists tightly, ¡°You¡¯re threatening me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m informing you that we¡¯ve been engaged for three years and we would¡¯ve gotten married if we were able to love each other. It would be best if you could propose to cancel the engagement. That¡¯s all, I¡¯ve got to go now.¡± Gu Mingchen was about to hang up. ¡°Gu Mingchen, do you know what you¡¯ve done wrong?¡± Su Wanning said sternly. ¡°I will take responsibility for my actions.¡± Gu Mingchen said decisively. ¡°You¡¯re always acting so self-righteous and headstrong. Do you think Zhou Han is the one you love? She isn¡¯t! You love another woman!¡± Su Wanning shouted irrationally. Gu Mingchen went silent and just continued to listen. ¡°You must be wondering who you love, right? Whenever I see you missing Zhou Han, I feel relieved knowing that there is another woman out there who was hurt worse than me. She had even nearly died for you! Seeing how stupid you look makes me feel so good!¡± Su Wanning said viciously. Gu Mingchen frowned, ¡°What exactly are you talking about? Be specific.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. I¡¯ll just have you continue to miss Zhou Han and hurt the woman you love the most. Do you know how miserable that woman must¡¯ve been to kill herself for you? I think she will never forgive you, and neither will I.¡± Su Wanning hung up. Gu Mingchen recalled the scars on Bai Rong¡¯s wrist and quickly ran towards her room. Bai Rong was packing her luggage when she heard knocking on the door. She opened the door after seeing that it was Gu Mingchen through the peephole. He grabbed her hand and his eyes narrowed as he looked at the scars on her wrist. He was now certain that she was the woman that Su Wanning said he loved. A look of regret shed by in Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I forgot about you.¡± Bai Rong was angry as she didn¡¯t like being handled forcefully like that and had wanted to brush his hand off when he grabbed her, but froze in ce when she heard his apology. Her heart was in turmoil as she felt a sudden surge of emotions after hearing the apology that she had longed for. But it was useless now as the fact that he had forgotten her still remains. Bai Rongposed herself, ¡°Let go of me, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± Gu Mingchen loosened his grip a little without letting go as he stared intensely at her, ¡°We didn¡¯t actually break up, did we? We just cut off allmunications because I lost my memories, right?¡± Bai Rong knew that there was no way of hiding it from him as he was very smart and sharp. Besides, she was tired of ying this little game of hide-and-seek with him. ¡°Yes.¡± Her reply was short and simple, yet straight to the point. Gu Mingchen gripped her hand tighter as he connected all the dots, ¡°So the reason my parents didn¡¯t want me to know about the past was that they were against us being together. They were the ones who kidnapped you and forced me to marry Su Wanning? Was your pinky finger also cut off by them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Rong said as she stared straight at him. ¡°But we didn¡¯t break up because of their objections, as we were still together investigating the Tangqian Vige massacre. I was with you before I was involved in an ident?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. He was bringing up all the cruel and painful memories one after another and she could recall the sounds of explosions when he went out on his mission. To her, the Gu Mingchen whom she loved had died in the explosion. Had it not been for his loss of memory, she wouldn¡¯t have known that Zhou Han was the one he held dear in his heart and that he was just taking responsibility for her. Her tears fell uncontrobly as she hoped that she too had died in the explosion with him so that she wouldn¡¯t have to face the cruel reality afterward. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t feel so lonely as she would¡¯ve died carrying her faith in him. Gu Mingchen felt his chest tighten as he saw her crying and wiped her tears with his fingers as he promised, ¡°I will be responsible for you.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Responsibility? Responsibility?! Responsibility. Bai Rong stopped crying and the look in her eyes slowly grew firm as she stared at Gu Mingchen. She hated hearing the word ¡®responsibility¡¯. He had gotten close to her and won her heart over just to take responsibility. She didn¡¯t want to receive only responsibility in return for herplete love for him. ¡°No need. Ever since I woke up from the hospital and decided to go overseas, I had decided not to love you ever again. The Bai Rong who loved you had died in her past naivety and stupidity. I have been reborn now. If you wish to be responsble for me, then let me go and stay far away from my life, Chief. Let¡¯s not see each other ever again.¡± Bai Rong said coldly. Gu Mingchen frowned in confusion, ¡°Is this really the oue that you want?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Bai Rong said clearly, ¡°We should keep moving forward and stop seeing each other as well as missing each other.¡± Gu Mingchen felt like his heart was stabbed by a sharp knife as he watched a smile gradually spread across her face. It hurt so badly that he was suffocated and unable to speak. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 178 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 178 As proud and arrogant as he might be, he let go of Bai Rong and disappeared from her sight quickly. Bai Rong closed the door after he left. The world was finally peaceful and she had gotten what she wished for. However, she couldn¡¯t shake the inexplicable feeling of loss, sadness, and regret in her heart. She didn¡¯t go for lunch as she didn¡¯t want to see Gu Mingchen, so she stayed in her room and had some instant noodles. But the noodles were too hard and made her stomach ufortable, so she decided to go out and buy some fruits instead. She opened the door and saw Leng Qiuzun standing outside. He was just about to knock on her door. ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°They¡¯ve arrested Wang Donger and brought her eyewitnesses in as well. One of them was her partner and the other was a photographer. I suspect that their confessions have been rehearsed ahead of time as they are all identical, iming that they were filming at the time of the crime.¡± Leng Qiuzun said solemnly. ¡°Where were they filming?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to yourputer in a bit. We¡¯ll interrogate Wang Donger at the stationter at 2 p.m.. Try and see if you can find any weaknesses that we can use to break through Wang Donger¡¯s psychological defenses.¡± ¡°Have you watched it?¡± Bai Rong asked. Leng Qiuzun blushed, ¡°I have.¡± ¡°Was it before or after editing?¡± ¡°After.¡± ¡°Send a copy of the unedited version to my mailbox. I¡¯m going out to buy some fruits now and will watch it when I get back. I¡¯ll head over to the station with you guys at 2 p.m.ter.¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°Alright. What fruits do you want? I¡¯ll have someone buy them for you.¡± Leng Qiuzun said with a spark in his eyes. ¡°I saw some fruit stalls near the hotel. I¡¯ll just head over by myself.¡± Bai Rong refused his offer. Leng Qiuzun was feeling awkward now. ¡°Then help me buy some apples, pears and mangosteens while you¡¯re at it. I love mangosteens.¡± Bai Rong was silent as she watched Leng Qiuzun leave after saying that. She didn¡¯t want to argue with him as they wouldn¡¯t be working together for long since they were about to solve the case soon anyway. She went to the fruit stall and bought some apples, pears, mangosteens, oranges and bananas, which cost ny-six. Right as she was digging through her wallet for the money, someone handed the cashier a hundred bucks. Bai Rong looked up and was shocked to see Gu Mingchen, ¡°You¡¯vee to buy fruits too?¡± Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t even look at her as he said, ¡°I hade to buy some fruits for you and ended up seeing you here. Have you had lunch?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to as I didn¡¯t have any appetite.¡± Bai Rong said. Gu Mingchen took the fruits over and looked at Bai Rong. He was so big and tall that he looked like a giant steel wall as he stood in front of her. Bai Rong felt a little awkward, ¡°Some of them are for Leng Qiuzun.¡± Gu Mingchen ignored her and walked towards the hotel entrance while Bai Rong followed behind him. They went into the elevator in silence. ¡°Bai Rong.¡± Gu Mingchen called out suddenly. ¡°Hm?¡± Bai Rong looked up at him, not knowing what he wanted to say. ¡°I want you to watch something with me.¡± Gu Mingchen said. ¡°Are you referring to Wang Donger¡¯s film?¡± Bai Rong asked. No, we won¡¯t find anything out of the edited version. I requested for the unedited version to focus on the bystanders.¡± Gu Mingchen reminded the woman. She didn¡¯t really feel like watching it with him after what had happened when they watched it together before. ¡°Leng Qiuzun has already sent me the unedited version.¡± Bai Rong shifted her gaze down as she said that. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll watch it in your room.¡± Gu Mingchen said. Bai Rong went silent. She had meant to refuse his request politely by saying that, but he had yed along instead. ¡°I want to watch it alone.¡± Bai Rong said directly. Gu Mingchen looked unhappy as he stared at her and said in amanding tone, ¡°You have the right to make a request, but I reject it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not one of your men. I don¡¯t need your approval.¡± ¡°Rejected.¡± Gu Mingchen increased the aggression in his tone. Bai Rong frowned as she felt annoyed, ¡°I think I¡¯ve already made it very clear to you, Chief.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What did you make clear?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. Bai Rong looked at him who seemed to have forgotten everything she said earlier, ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± Ding! The elevator door opened, and Gu Mingchen walked out. Bai Rong ran along behind him, ¡°If there is no need for it, I feel that our rtionship does not allow us to continue seeing each other.¡± Gu Mingchen pursed his lips as he opened his room door and ced the fruits on the dining table inside. Bai Rong stood at the doorstep and stared helplessly at the fruits from outside. Gu Mingchen took off his necktie and undid the first button on his shirt as he frowned at her, ¡°Are you afraid ofing in? Do you fear that I will eat you alive like some sort of monster?¡± Bai Rong paused as she recalled how Gu Mingchen had said those exact same words to her before. In fact, he was much scarier than any monster. She walked past his room as she refused to enter but he ran outside and dragged her in by the arm anyway, mming the door shut behind them. Bai Rong pulled her arm free and walked towards the door but he was faster and ced an arm on the door, sandwiching her between him and the door. ¡°You just have to piss me off, huh?¡± Gu Mingchen said unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s pissing me off now!¡± Bai Rong retorted even more angrily. ¡°How am I pissing you off?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. Bai Rong was losing her patience, ¡°I want to leave but you won¡¯t let me. I want to watch it by myself and you won¡¯t let me either! How is that not pissing me off?!¡± ¡°Do you know why I did that?¡± Gu Mingchen retorted. Bai Rong paused and stared into his eyes. He wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her body in close towards his. Bai Rong felt her back stiffen up as she pushed at his shoulders, ¡°You can easily get yourself any woman you want. It doesn¡¯t have to be me. I don¡¯t want to be your woman!¡± ¡°There are plenty of women out there, but there aren¡¯t many that I like. I prefer to love before making love.¡± Gu Mingchen turned around and pushed Bai Rong onto his bed as he climbed on top of her. ¡°Did you love me when we first had sex?¡± Bai Rong was annoyed. She felt like she would melt from his hot passion and hated losing her rationality to him like this. Gu Mingchen stared at her and recalled how he had felt something special about her since he saw her on the ne three years ago. He felt like she was the one he had always been looking for and that she was the only one he would want to have sex with. ¡°I think he has probably never forgotten about you. That¡¯s why he kept making me dream of you.¡± Gu Mingchen said. Bai Rong could tell that he was referring to the old Gu Mingchen whom she had once loved and her tears started flowing again. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 179 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 179 ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten everything and don¡¯t know anything anymore. You think you haven¡¯t forgotten, but that¡¯s just your spection.¡± Bai Rong frowned as she said in a sobbing voice. Gu Mingchen stared at her teary face, unsure of what they had gone through before, why she had resented him so much, and she was so certain that he didn¡¯t like her. However, he was very sure of the pain he had felt when he saw her crying like that as well as when she said she wanted to give up on him. Gu Mingchen lowered his head and kissed her tears as he said, ¡°Then wait for me to find out again. Until I regain my memories, I won¡¯t let go of you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just wasting both our time like this.¡± Bai Rong pushed at him. Gu Mingchen grabbed her hand, ¡°You don¡¯t have a boyfriend anyway, do you?¡± Bai Rong knew that he was right, but she was afraid of getting herself back into the pain of loving him again. A knocking was heard and Bai Rong looked defensively at the door. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°It¡¯s me, Wang. Mr. Leng wants you toe over for a bit. He says there¡¯s something he wants to discuss with you.¡± Wang said. ¡°You¡¯d better go now, or Leng Qiuzun wille over shortly.¡± Bai Rong advised him. Gu Mingchen let go of her as he got up and switched on hisputer. He then looked at her as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, you can watch the video first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Rong said, and watched as he left the room. She felt that it was inappropriate for her to stay in his room, so she grabbed the fruits and walked towards her room. Leng Qiuzun¡¯s room. ¡°The case is almost solved! Were you the one who requested for our superiors to have us stay out of it?¡± Leng Qiuzun questioned. ¡°This case involves too many parties, so the military has taken over it. Isn¡¯t it good that you get to rest earlier as well, Leng Qiuzun?¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. ¡°Each profession has its own field of specializations. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going overboard, Mr. Gu? Is it okay to make light of human lives like that just because the murderer and deceased are from the military? I think you owe the families of the deceased an exnation.¡± Leng Qiuzun said sternly. Gu Mingchen smirked as he sat on the sofa, ¡°And what exnation are you talking about, Mr. Leng?¡± ¡°I mean we should let their families know how the deceased were killed!¡± Leng Qiuzun said coldly. ¡°Let them know how they were killed? And then what? Have them seek out the murderers for revenge? The problem is, the murderers have also been killed, so who are the parents going to seek revenge from? Their children have been dead for twenty-five years and they are all very old now. They have either already gotten over the loss of their children or are hoping that they are still alive and well. Either way, letting them know the harsh reality of the situation will not do them any good.¡± Gu Mingchen said calmly. ¡°So you n to just cover up the truth?¡± Leng Qiuzun said in disapproval. ¡°Whatever happened has happened, so there is no covering up. We are only choosing a better way to express the truth. For example, we canpensate them with money or career advancements.¡± ¡°You just want to protect the reputation of the military! Don¡¯t try and dress it up nicely like that! Mr. Gu, you¡¯re nothing but a hypocritical and cunning bastard!¡± Leng Qiuzun said angrily. ¡°Those three had not even joined the military twenty-five years ago. They had not done anything bad after joining the military, so what¡¯s wrong with me protecting the reputation of the military? Do you think it would be helpful towards maintaining order if the civilians start a rebellion out of distrust towards the military? On top of that, do you think it would be good for our country¡¯s reputation as a whole if word about this incident were to be spread internationally? Although I maye off as a cunning bastard as a result of my less honorable methods of doing things, what is my sacrificepared to the interests of our country? If there is nothing else, I need to get back to solving the case now, Mr. Leng.¡± Gu Mingchen stood up. ¡°Does Bai Rong know how tyrannical you are? Do you think she will approve of your methods?¡± Leng Qiuzun asked coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s approval for what I do.¡± Gu Mingchen said arrogantly as he left the room and returned to his own, only to find that Bai Rong was no longer there. He called Bai Rong, but she didn¡¯t answer when she saw that it was him and set her phone on silent mode as she continued to watch the unedited video while munching on her apples in her room. A beeping sound was heard and Gu Mingchen entered after opening the door. Bai Rong was speechless as she was confused as to where he got a keycard to her room from. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± Gu Mingchen asked as he shut the door and walked towards her. She couldn¡¯t say she didn¡¯t hear it as her phone was right next to her. ¡°I noticed an important detail in the video, so I didn¡¯t pick up.¡± Bai Rong exined as she continued to munch on her apple. ¡°What important detail? Do tell.¡± Gu Mingchen asked as he sat right next to her. He had not mentioned anything about why she left his room and she was not about to bring it up either. ¡°Look, there are quite a lot of people appearing here. I suggest questioning each and every one of them. We¡¯ll be able to make a breakthrough as long as one of them slips up.¡± Bai Rong suggested. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Mingchen responded without saying anything else, so Bai Rong could only continue watching the video. She had seen such videos before as Liu Yan would often ask her to watch them with her. One of them had left a deep impression on her, where the guy had brought the girl to orgasm four or five times in just five minutes. Back then, she felt curious as the girl in that video had made it very obvious whenever she had an orgasm. Now that she was watching the unedited version of the footage, she realized how it was all due to editing. After the girl had her first orgasm, they would let her take a break before continuing but would remove the parts from the footage. It all made sense now that she realized it was all fake. However, as fake as it may be, she still blushed as she watched it, even more so with Gu Mingchen sitting next to her like that. She could feel him staring at her, so she turned her head towards him and found that he was indeed staring at her for quite some time now. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Watch the video.¡± Gu Mingchen reminded her. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Bai Rong paused for a moment before she retorted, ¡°How would you know I was looking at you if you weren¡¯t staring at me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already spotted the problem, but I don¡¯t know if you have.¡± Gu Mingchen said. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so?¡± Bai Rong was confused. ¡°You¡¯re the professional here, so I wanted to see how good you were.¡± ¡°My profession lies in psychology, not in watching videos.¡± Bai Rong shut herptop, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already spotted the problem, then tell me what it is, Chief Gu.¡± ¡°See it for yourself. I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so I¡¯ll rest for a bit. If you haven¡¯t spotted it when we go to the station at 2 p.m., I¡¯ll tell you then.¡± He said as hey down on her bed and closed his eyes. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 180 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 180 Bai Rong was worried that it would seem inappropriate if someone were to see him sleeping in her room, ¡°Go sleep in your room.¡± Gu Mingchen ignored herpletely and kept his eyes closed as he continued to sleep in silence. Bai Rong was about to continue analyzing the video when she heard Leng Qiuzun¡¯s voiceing from the door, ¡°Open the door.¡± There was no way she could exin her way out of it if Leng Qiuzun were to see him in her room like this, ¡°Gu Mingchen, wake up and hide somewhere.¡± He didn¡¯t respond and continued to sleep. ¡°Gu Mingchen!¡± Bai Rong started pushing him. Gu Mingchen grabbed her hand and pulled her into him as he turned over and got on top of her, kissing her on her lips. ¡°Bai Rong, I know you¡¯re in there! Open up, there¡¯s something I need to talk to you about! Bai Rong!¡± Leng Qiuzun knocked hard on the door. Bai Rong looked anxiously at the door, afraid that Leng Qiuzun would have the hotel staff open the door for him like how Gu Mingchen did earlier. She looked at Gu Mingchen pleadingly, and he finally let go of her as he whispered, ¡°Ignore him. You have already been acquired.¡± ¡°Gu Mingchen, stop messing around! Leng Qiuzun is my team leader as well as my superior. You¡¯ll put me in a tough spot like this!¡± ¡°The military has taken over this case. I¡¯ve already informed the State Council that I will be in charge of this case from now on.¡± Gu Mingchen exined as he sat up straight. ¡°Does this mean that I¡¯m off duty now?¡± Bai Rong sat up straight as well. ¡°You weren¡¯t part of the police force, to begin with, as they were the ones who approached the Research Institute of Psychology requesting for assistance. Simrly, the military can also seek assistance from the institute. So, Leng Qiuzun isn¡¯t your superior right now, I am.¡± Gu Mingchen said patiently as he walked towards the door. Bai Rong understood what he meant and quickly grabbed hold of him, ¡°Don¡¯t open the door. Go hide and let me open it instead.¡± ¡°Why do I have to hide? What are you afraid of, Bai Rong? Besides, I¡¯ve already canceled my engagement with Su Wanning, so I¡¯m single now.¡± Gu Mingchen said as he looked at her. Bai Rong stared nkly at him, ¡°You¡¯ve broken off your engagement with Su Wanning?¡± ¡°Three years ago, she was still just like a younger sister to me. I can¡¯t ept having a younger sister turn into my fianc¨¦e. Now, I don¡¯t even see her as a younger sister anymore.¡± Gu Mingchen exined as he observed her facial expression. ¡°Has Su Zheng agreed to it?¡± Bai Rong stared at him in disbelief. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a say in this matter. Su Wanning had been frequenting somedies¡¯ clubs and had sex with more than five gigolos. His reputation would be destroyed if word gets out about this, and his chances at the election formander-in-chief would be over. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to keep his position as vicemander-in-chief. I had Su Wanning propose to cancel our engagement, so the Su Family wouldn¡¯t have any objections.¡± Gu Mingchen said firmly. ¡°You¡¯ve known all about Su Wanning?¡± Bai Rong was shocked as she had been trying to give him some hints about it, but it turned out that he knew it better than anyone else. ¡°Putting her affairs aside, I also know everything that¡¯s been going on with you during the three years you were abroad.¡± Gu Mingchen said as he stared intensely at her. Bai Rong felt like her emotions were in turmoil when she found out that he had been paying attention to her for the past three years. This is from N?velDrama.Org. However, as shocked as she might be, she still needed to deal with Leng Qiuzun outside her door. ¡°Will you please just hide? I don¡¯t want anyone to start gossiping about me.¡± Bai Rong pleaded with him. ¡°Who would dare gossip about you?¡± Gu Mingchen asked arrogantly. Bai Rong got angry, ¡°Are you hiding or not?!¡± He gave her a look and cleared his throat before walking into the bathroom in silence. Bai Rong unknowingly let out a smile as she watched him enter. When she opened the door, she heard Leng Qiuzun calling out to the hotel staff nearby, ¡°Will you please open this door for me? My friend is inside and I¡¯ve been calling out to her for a long time, but she hasn¡¯t responded. I¡¯m worried something may have happened to her.¡± Bai Rong opened the door and stood in the doorway, ¡°Mr. Leng, did you need something from me?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you open the door? And why is your face so red?¡± Leng Qiuzun stared at her face suspiciously. Bai Rong lowered her head as she said, ¡°I was watching that video and I noticed something off. I¡¯ll let you know at the stationter.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m here to tell you that we no longer have to follow up on this case as Mr. Gu will take over it completely.¡± ¡°I know that, but you¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t have to follow up on it. I¡¯m with the Research Institute of Psychology and am currently working with Mr. Gu.¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious as to why the military is taking over?¡± Leng Qiuzun frowned as he hated how she was making light of the matter. ¡°Xiong Zhiqing and Xiong Changan are from the Special Forces military base. Although this had all taken ce before they joined, things could get nasty due to public spections and if people were to misuse that information. That is why the military will take over and keep a tight lid on everything.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s wrong to do so?¡± Leng Qiuzun said impatiently. ¡°I remember learning about this in politics ss back in junior high. The honor of the country surpasses that of collective interests, while collective interests surpass personal interests. The national interests are higher than everything else and all actions that would put the national interests at risk are deemed to be hostile. Therefore, it¡¯s correct for the military to do so. Oh, I almost forgot, you studied abroad didn¡¯t you, Mr. Leng?¡± Bai Rong smiled as she said thest sentence sarcastically. ¡°To me, the truth is more important than anything else.¡± Leng Qiuzun said sternly. ¡°I understand you. Mr. Leng, you are a very individualistic person. However, we are all living in a collective society where anyone who is capable and can be put to good use will be deemed honorable. Those who are capable but are put to bad use will result in the opposite. You are a very capable person and I hope to have more opportunities to solve cases with you in the future.¡± Bai Rong said. When she was about to close the door, Leng Qiuzun put his hand on the door and stared at her. ¡°When you said that you hope to have more opportunities to solve cases with me, did you really mean it, or were you just saying it out of courtesy?¡± ¡°I meant it. You are highly efficient in solving cases and collective interests surpass personal interests.¡± Bai Rong smiled as she closed the door and turned around to see Gu Mingchen standing silently behind her. Bai Rong jumped in shock as she realized how he would¡¯ve been discovered if she had let Leng Qiuzun in earlier. She smacked him on the shoulder in annoyance, but he caught her hand and pinned her aggressively against the door, ¡°Bai Rong, have I not been able to satisfy you? Is that why you¡¯re flirting with other men?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s flirting with men?¡± Bai Rong kept her voice low as she was afraid that Leng Qiuzun was still outside and would hear them. ¡°You should have rejected Leng Qiuzun directly and said you don¡¯t wish to work with him ever again. That guy has ulterior motives towards you. If you¡¯re going to flirt, you should just flirt with me instead.¡± Bai Rong was speechless. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 181 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 181 Bai Rong pushed Gu Mingchen. ¡°Who wants to flirt with you?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll flirt with you.¡± Gu Mingchen said domineeringly. Bai Rong¡¯s heart beat rapidly as she nced at him. As usual, he was very serious and cool. Even when he was flirting, he did it with a straight-face. She thought that she had misheard him and wanted to disentangle herself from his arms. But he lowered his head and kissed her lips fiercely and forcefully, not allowing her to refuse. His hot breath puffed beside her ear. Her mind went nk and she did not even have the strength to push him away. As he deepened his kiss, she found it increasingly difficult to breathe. She wanted to arch her head backwards, but he was pressing against the back of her head. Bai Rong could only try her best to catch her breath. Grabbing her hand, Gu Mingchen ced it below his abdomen. She could feel his explosive force even through his pants. The shy girl wanted to pull her hand out but he did not allow her to do so. She got mad and grabbed it forcefully. Gu Mingchen let out a soft groan and released her lips. He stared at her passionately. ¡°Rong, it¡¯s too tight.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she withdrew her hand. Her palm felt like it had been burnt by a cigarette butt and she rubbed it against her shirt. ¡°I can¡¯t breathe.¡± ¡°How could you still not know how to catch your breath when kissing? You¡¯re so stupid.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a low voice. He sounded like he was reprimanding her, yet his tone was adoring. She walked towards the table. Gu Mingchen did not want to release her just like that so he grabbed her arm. Bai Rong said helplessly, ¡°I still haven¡¯t figured out what¡¯s wrong with the video but we need to go to the police station at 2 p.m..¡± ¡°There were two people chatting at 6.10 p.m.. Judging from the way their lips moved, they were talking about watching the premiere for Beauty Ocean. It¡¯s a movie releasedst year.¡± Gu Mingchen prompted the woman. ¡°If you¡¯ve already figured it out, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Bai Rong dashed towards theputer and opened the file. Indeed, there were two people talking. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s what they¡¯re talking about? There¡¯s no audio.¡± ¡°My lip-reading skills are always correct.¡± Gu Mingchen was confident. ¡°So, their alibi is false! They¡¯re the murderers. I¡¯ve got to talk to the witnesses.¡± Bai Rong already had an idea. Gu Mingchen sat beside her and looked at her broodingly. ¡°I think you should focus on me instead of on the case. What do you think?¡± Bai Rong stood up flustered. ¡°You¡¯ve already done it yesterday¡­¡± ¡°You were a doctor so you should know. Men can begin the second round right after resting for ten minutes.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to, do you?¡± Bai Rong replied softly. ¡°I want to.¡± He said domineering and directly. ¡°I still need to work in the afternoon.¡± Bai Rong refused. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Mingchen stood up and side-eyed her. ¡°I won¡¯t force you since you¡¯re unwilling. However, to be honest, many men would have already lost control over their actions. Although I¡¯m not like that, I¡¯ll still be affected. Well, I hope I won¡¯t do anything indecent when you¡¯re working.¡± Bai Rong gripped his arm. ¡°You won¡¯t, right?¡± He smirked. ¡°What do you think?¡± She flung his arm away in irritation. ¡°You aren¡¯t flirting with me. You¡¯re coercing me.¡± Gu Mingchen hugged her waist and tugged her towards him. Lowering his voice further, he said, ¡°Rong, I want you.¡± Bai Rong pursed her lips and gazed at him. ¡°Can I refuse?¡± ¡°No.¡± Replied Gu Mingchen without even considering it. However, he did not move, as if he was waiting for her permission. Bai Rong side-eyed the time at the bottom right corner of theputer screen. It was already 1.20 p.m.. She was now twenty-seven years old. Her teenage days of fantasizing about love had already passed. She started to understand the brutal fact that when a man wanted to have sex with a woman, love might not necessarily be in the equation. Sometimes, it was due to a desire to conquer. Other times, it was to prove himself or satisfy his biological needs. Gu Mingchen had already slept with her yesterday, so it was probably not to satisfy his biological needs. Did he want to conquer her or to prove himself? Or¡­ was it because of love? That possibility was thest toe across her mind. She was afraid of imagining, sinking and never being able to start anew. Whatever, let¡¯s just treat it as a mere encounter between a mature man and woman. ¡°Be quick.¡± Bai Rong agreed. Gu Mingchen¡¯s lips curved into a smile and he started kissing her even more passionately while pinning her against the bed. Then, he moved to nt kisses on her neck, earlobe, corbones and moved downwards¡­ ¡°Bai Rong, you¡¯re responding well. You like it, right?¡± Gu Mingchen asked hoarsely. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t if you do it like this?¡± Bai Rong retorted. ¡°I like it too.¡± Said Gu Mingchen with a smile. Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Grabbing onto her ankle, he pressed it towards her face. Bai Rong could feel him entering her and she breathed gently, her face burning. His gaze was too passionate and she turned her head away in embarrassment. He nudged her cheek back to face him. ¡°I liked it in the past too, right? Liu Yan said that I often visited you and forced her to y Mahjong outside.¡± Bai Rong did not expect Liu Yan to tell him that and she was too embarrassed to reply. As he rubbed against her, she started to feel ufortable. Frowning, she groaned, ¡°Faster.¡± ¡°Faster? Didn¡¯t you refuse just now?¡± He was very enthusiastic and loved to see her anxious look. It made him feel needed. N?velDrama.Org owns this. When she told him to let her go, he felt uneasy inside. He did not want to be dispensable to her. ¡°Gu Mingchen!¡± Bai Rong eximed resentfully, her voice tender and melodious. However, if she did not reject him earlier, she would not be Bai Rong. ¡°Alright.¡± He could not hold himself back anymore too. The both of them moaned gently andfortably. Gu Mingchen moved ording to his desires and kissed her slightly open lips. He propped his arms against the bed and supported her head. After all, he was a soldier and his body, strength and speed were exceptional. Bai Rong could not take it anymore and her voice drowned inside his mouth. She started to be excited and hugged his waist. An unknown feeling surged through her entire body and her mind waspletely nk. It was like she was treading on the clouds tenderly, swaying around before floating down slowly. After she regained her senses and when her eyes focused, she saw Gu Mingchen staring at her. She did not know how long he had been staring at her for. Her eyes glinted in embarrassment. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°There¡¯re only the two of us here. If I don¡¯t look at you, should I look at myself instead?¡± Gu Mingchen replied. ¡°You should pull out now. It¡¯s almost 2 p.m. and I still need to bathe.¡± Bai Rong said as she blushed. Gu Mingchen did not budge. ¡°I think it¡¯s good to stay this way with you forever. Anyway, I¡¯m not interested in other women.¡± Bai Rong did not understand what he meant. Was he proposing to her? Or was he trying to confuse her with these sweet nothings? ¡°Don¡¯t you feelfortable?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in a serious tone. Bai Rong did not want to talk about it and replied half-heartedly, ¡°Well¡­ Not bad.¡± Gu Mingchen frowned slightly. ¡°Bai Rong, you¡¯re too discreet. If you have any requirements, just tell me. You¡¯re the only woman I¡¯ve touched so I don¡¯t really know what women like. If I did anything wrong, I¡¯ll change!¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 182 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 182 ¡°I really need to bathe now. There¡¯s no time left.¡± Urged Bai Rong. ¡°Okay.¡± He got up and carried her to the bathroom. Bai Rong used the bathtub while he used the shower. Not daring to look at him, Bai Rong kept her gaze fixated on the water in the bathtub. However, her mind kept wandering to his earlier words. ¡°I think it¡¯s good to stay with you this way forever. Anyway, I¡¯m not interested in other women.¡± ¡°Bai Rong, you¡¯re too discreet. If you have any requirements, just tell me. You¡¯re the only woman I¡¯ve touched so I don¡¯t really know what women like. If I did anything wrong, I¡¯ll change!¡± ¡°Not just her, I also know everything you did overseas during the past three years.¡± ¡°I have already called off my engagement with Su Wanning. I¡¯m single now.¡± Every single word of his captivated herpletely. It was impossible to say that she was not flustered. She could no longer lie to herself. She was falling in love. ¡°Gu Mingchen, do you like me?¡± Bai Rong asked directly as she stared at the man. He was mysterious as usual and his expression did not betray any unusual emotions. ¡°Do you believe in what I say, or what you see?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat and a chilling sensation invaded her body. She remembered that she asked the same question to Gu Mingchen three years ago, when he had not lost his memory yet. He said that he would show it through his actions instead of his words. Back then, she was immensely touched. She believed Gu Mingchen was not a smooth talker and that he would prove what true love was with his actions. Only after he lost his memories that she realized Gu Mingchen avoided her question because he was in love with Zhou Han. He could not tell her that he was only nice to her out of guilt and responsibility. The man was still the same. Bai Rongughed and stered an alluring smile on her face as she stood up from the bathtub. She grabbed the towel calmly and wrapped it around her body. ¡°I believe what I feel with my heart.¡± She brushed past him, left the bathroom and took a change of clothes from her luggage. The confusion and passion in her eyes had already disappeared, leaving only coldness behind. When Gu Mingchen came out from the bathroom, Bai Rong had already set off to the police station. Upon her arrival, she was surprised to see that Leng Qiuzun was there too. ¡°I thought you left.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to give up halfway. Although I won¡¯t be handling the case directly, it¡¯s still good for me to observe the case and know its oue.¡± Leng Qiuzun exined. Bai Rong smiled. Although the detective had a sharp tongue, was arrogant and discourteous, he was still quite dedicated to his job. ¡°I shall go in first.¡± ¡°Bai Rong.¡±Leng Qiuzun called out. The woman looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ve checked Wang Donger¡¯s ount and there¡¯s only eight hundred in it. She¡¯s been spendingrge sums of money sincest year. Among them, she used a credit card in Japan to buy a Sony HDR- AX2000E, which is a professional camera. Furthermore, her boyfriend, who is also her partner in the video, bought thetest 3D screen. Wang Donger majored in psychology too.¡± Leng Qiuzun reminded Bai Rong. ¡°I¡¯ve understood their murder methods. Xiong Zhiqing and Xiong Jinping had been scared to death and they thought that it was Wang Xiahe who killed them. Xiong Changanmitted suicide, probably because he could not take the psychological stress anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be watching you interrogate them in the surveince room.¡± Replied Leng Qiuzun. He brushed past her coolly before stopping in his tracks again. ¡°Did you buy the fruits that I asked you to?¡± ¡°I did. They¡¯re in my room now. I¡¯ll give them to you after the interrogation.¡± Replied Bai Rong. Leng Qiuzun¡¯s expression was very strange. He wanted to say something but stopped himself. Taking in a deep breath, he asked, ¡°Bai Rong, do you know why I epted this case?¡± ¡°You like challenges.¡± Bai Rong deduced. ¡°Xiong Jinping is my friend¡¯s uncle. I only joined this case because my friend asked me for a favor.¡± Leng Qiuzun said in a deep voice as he shot Bai Rong an examining look. Bai Rong realized that his friend was Su Xuyan. ¡°Did you know my identity from the start?¡± Bai Rong asked. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I only knew that you¡¯re his ex-wife after Xuyan called me and asked about you. I always thought that his wife¡¯s surname is Xing. What¡¯s your rtionship with Xing Jinnian?¡± Leng Qiuzun probed further. No wonder Leng Qiuzun¡¯s attitude towards her changed considerably. It was because he knew that she was Su Xuyan¡¯s ex-wife. ¡°She¡¯s my stepsister. We were born on the same day and I got out ten minutes earlier.¡± Bai Rong exined indifferently. ¡°You must have suffered a lot to change jobs from a gynecologist to a psychologist.¡± Bai Rong smiled gently. ¡°No matter how bitter days were, they have passed. The subsequent days will be sweet precisely because the previous days were bitter. As long as my heart isn¡¯t bitter, I¡¯ll be indestructible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me Su Xuyan. No wonder he spared Xing Bachuan when he could¡¯ve just sentenced him to death. So it¡¯s because of you.¡± Leng Qiuzun said meaningfully. ¡°What do you mean? He wanted to sentence Xing Bachuan to death?¡± Bai Rong was surprised. ¡°Su Xuyan¡¯s biological father died because of Xing Bachuan. He probably married you to take revenge. It¡¯s better for you to ask Xuyan about the specifics. Since you¡¯re my good friend¡¯s ex-wife, I won¡¯t target you anymore. You can call me if you need any help.¡± Leng Qiuzun said regretfully as he shrugged. ¡°Su Xuyan¡¯s biological father died because of Xing Bachuan?¡± Bai Rong was puzzled and fell into utter disbelief. No wonder she felt that Su Xuyan hated her and was deliberately trying to hurt her. His every move was designed to push her towards hell. There was actually that additionalyer of rtionship between them. Without saying anything else, Leng Qiuzun walked into the surveince room. Bai Rong remained stunned as she stood at the entrance of the police station and tried to recall the past bit by bit. ¡°Why¡¯re you standing here?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in a deep voice. Bai Rong was too engrossed and got a shock from Gu Mingchen. She nced at him and entered the interrogation room. But the chief grabbed her arm and side-eyed her distracted gaze. ¡°What¡¯re you thinking about? You don¡¯t look too good.¡± ¡°After getting hold of some information, I know their murder method now. But Wang Donger actually studied psychology as well. It¡¯ll be quite hard to make her confess. After all, there¡¯s no concrete evidence yet.¡± Bai Rong said ambiguously. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel pressured. We have all the time in the world. Plus, I suspect that this murder was notmitted by a single person. It¡¯d be hard to infiltrate Wang Donger¡¯s psychological defense, but it¡¯ll be easy to do so for another person.¡± Gu Mingchen hit the nail in the head. Bai Rong nodded. ¡°Gu Mingchen, do you know how Xiong Daini¡¯s husband died?¡± ¡°I think he died during a mission. He was barely thirty years old then. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Mingchen looked at Bai Rong suspiciously. Thetter shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just asking to see if it has something to do with this case.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 183 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 183 ¡°He¡¯s barely thirty. How old was Su Xuyan?¡± Bai Rong asked persistently as she side-eyed Gu Mingchen. He looked at her broodingly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to be so concerned about your ex-husband in front of me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually.¡± ¡°Your casual questions mostly revolve around your ex-husband. If you¡¯re asking me seriously, won¡¯t all your questions be about him? Have I been toox to you?¡± Gu Mingchen asked thest question sternly. Bai Rong shut her mouth up. What was her rtionship to him? He was being too controlling. She walked into the interrogation room and nced at the person¡¯s particrs. ¡°Where were you on 12th April 2020?¡± ¡°I was filming. I¡¯m a videographer so I must be present during a shoot.¡± The videographer replied indignantly. ¡°What film were you shooting?¡± Bai Rong asked expressionlessly. ¡°What film? Didn¡¯t you watch it? Isn¡¯t my feature shoot good? It¡¯s super clear. Both men and women love to watch my videos.¡± The videographer said lewdly. ¡°I didn¡¯t see the feature shoot. However, I did catch you talking about going to the premiere for Beauty Ocean. The premiere was in June 2019, so your video wasn¡¯t taken on the night of 12th April 2020. Speak! What were you doing on the 12th of April?¡± Shouted Bai Rong sternly. The videographer looked at Bai Rong in confusion and his eyes glistened. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about, as long as the court knows. It¡¯s a virtue to be righteous, and a duty to be filial. Will your ageing grandma think that you¡¯ve done the right thing by shouldering the me for someone else?¡± Bai Rong asked as she examined the videographer¡¯s face. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Fear shed across his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell my grandma.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell her. But rumors will spread and the version that eventually reaches her might be even bloodier and darker. Are you sure you want to be the mastermind behind this murder case? You have not even fulfilled your duty of being filial. Perhaps, your grandma won¡¯t even want to see you.¡± Every single word from Bai Rong stabbed the videographer¡¯s heart. ¡°I actually don¡¯t know anything.¡± The videographer said as he panicked. ¡°Then tell me what you know.¡± ¡°Mai Sen and I are work partners. He was in charge of luring beauties to willingly take part in filming. Then, we¡¯ll either publish the videos online to earn some money or sell them to filmpanies in Japan.¡± ¡°He brought a girl called Wang Dongerst year and said that she¡¯s very different. I was only responsible for filming them, while Mai Sen handled other matters.¡± ¡°One day, they asked me to film a horror video and said that they had a way to publish it on a video- streaming tform.¡± ¡°We started to shoot but the scenes were too gory, violent, realistic and erotic. It was not approved at all. Then, Wang Donger and Mai Sen disappeared so I started to shoot my own short movies.¡± ¡°Mai Sen contacted me on the night of the 12th of April. He told me that if someone asked me, I should say that I was filming on the 12th of April. That was what happened.¡± The videographer narrated. ¡°Once we have confirmed that you were being truthful, we¡¯ll let you go.¡± Bai Rong stood up and realized that Gu Mingchen was already standing outside the door. ¡°I¡¯m going to interrogate Wang Donger now.¡± Bai Rong said to Gu Mingchen. ¡°Although she might admit to the filming, she¡¯ll definitely deny the murder. I¡¯ve read Wang Xiahe¡¯s diary and noted down the parts which mentioned Wang Donger. Take a look at it first.¡± Gu Mingchen passed the folded document to her. Now she knew why he looked so exhausted. He probably spent the entire night looking through it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give it to me earlier?¡± Bai Rong asked confusedly as she received the document from him. ¡°The contents are a bit heavy and I didn¡¯t want to spoil your mood. You¡¯ll know once you read it.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. Bai Rong flipped open the document. After reading it, she indeed felt uneasy and gloomy. It felt like the ufortable humidity hanging in the air after a thunderstorm. She looked at Gu Mingchen slowly. He was still as meticulous and thoughtful as before. The man would never forget to ensure her safety even in the face of death. He was using himself to make up for their rtionship. If Su Xuyan had been nice to her, he would not have rescued her from the prison. If he had not lost his memories, he would definitely not let her know that Zhou Han was the one he loved and Bai Rong was only his responsibility. He was a very profound man whom she could never bear to hate. Bai Rong turned around and Gu Mingchen grabbed her hand. She looked at him confusedly. ¡°I was in a bad mood. Don¡¯t be angry with me.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. She was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Since you have forgotten, never mind. But I want to dere that you¡¯re my woman now. You shouldn¡¯t think about your ex-husband.¡± Gu Mingchen asserted domineeringly. ¡°Who¡¯s your woman?¡± Bai Rong denied as she curled her lips, before turning around and striding towards the interrogation room. Gu Mingchen stood there as his face darkened. He tried to suppress that unknown fury in his heart, one which he could neither vent nor swallow. ¡°I was curious about why Xuyan is so obsessed with her. I think I know the answer now.¡± Leng Qiuzun eximed as he stood beside Gu Mingchen and gazed at Bai Rong¡¯s back. Gu Mingchen side-eyed him darkly. ¡°I¡¯ve slept with her.¡± Leng Qiuzun was speechless. He never expected the normally cold and stoic Gu Mingchen to say that, as if he was a child showing off his toy. Gu Mingchen was quite satisfied with his reaction. The suppressed fire in his heart seemed to be released slightly. ¡°Almost every day.¡± Leng Qiuzun was once again rendered speechless. ¡°You¡¯re going over the top, my friend.¡± Leng Qiuzun said bluntly. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes darkened and he said expressionlessly, ¡°I have even slept with her multiple times a day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Leng Qiuzun replied, raising his voice. Even he could not tolerate it anymore. However, Gu Mingchen was still acting very seriously and he said domineeringly, ¡°Convey to Su Xuyan what I said earlier. Please also tell him that his chances are zero.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t spread unfounded rumors.¡± Leng Qiuzun lifted his chin and brushed past the chief. Gu Mingchen¡¯s fury, which had initially dwindled a bit, was burning again. ¡°When you were bad-mouthing me to Bai Rong, I was in her room.¡± Gu Mingchen pointed out. Leng Qiuzunughed. ¡°Where did you find the confidence to tell another man that he has no chance, when the woman herself does not acknowledge you? What a joke!¡± Gu Mingchen curled his lips. His eyes turned frosty and his smile could even send shivers down one¡¯s spine. ¡°I heard that Mr. Leng has a ck belt in Karate. Would you like to have a littlepetition with me?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it after Bai Rong finishes interrogating Wang Donger. I¡¯m not afraid of you. What¡¯ll happen to the loser?¡± Leng Qiuzun asked confidently. ¡°The loser will definitely go to the hospital. What else?¡± Gu Mingchen replied coldly. ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word. I¡¯ll fight you!¡± Leng Qiuzun had wanted to beat Gu Mingchen up since a long time ago. Let¡¯s see who wins! You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 184 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 184 Bai Rong strolled into the interrogation room. Wang Donger was calmed as she put on a smile on her face, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve managed to get through the first stage, or else, you won¡¯t be appearing before me.¡± Bai Rong sank into the chair, ¡°I heard that you used to study psychology, so what makes you change your career?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m interested in it. Does this answer satisfy you?¡± said Wang Donger while putting on a smile. Bai Rong stared at her as she tapped her fingers on the table in a rhythmic manner, ¡°Your sister was way older than you. When she left you, you were only seven years old? Do you still recall what happened when you were seven years old?¡± A thud sound of themp mming on the ground was heard when Wang Donger threw themp that was on the table to the ground. Bai Rong stopped tapping her fingers on the table as she looked at Wang Donger, surprised. ¡°Are you trying to hypnotize me?¡± Wang Donger had seen through the tricks ahead. ¡°We¡¯re from the same field so let¡¯s just chat casually. Say, are your family full of schrs?¡± Bai Rong guessed. ¡°My mom¡¯s a doctor, my dad¡¯s a lecturer. They both had passed away in a robbery. My sister and I were being brought up by our grandma. Our family was very poor, hence, my sister had to work to make ends meet,¡± Wang Donger briefly exined. ¡°The murderer who killed your parents was arrested right?¡± Bai Rong said with a stern voice. ¡°A year after my sister started working, the two robbers got knocked down by a car when they were fleeing from a robbery,¡± said Wang Donger, coldly. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have faith in the cops and decided to seek revenge for your sister by yourself?¡± again, Bai Rong guessed. Wang Donger burst intoughter, ¡°You¡¯re just trying to get information out from me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a normal interpretation of one¡¯s mind, you know it well too.¡± Wang Dongerzily leaned back against the chair, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll also analyze you. You¡­¡± Wang Donger stared at Bai Rong from top to bottom with a critical gaze and checked out the broken finger of Bai Rong. Subconsciously, Bai Rong ced her hands below the table. ¡°You have a man that you love very much but this man doesn¡¯t have mutual feelings for you. You feel deeply hurt,¡± said Wang Donger. Bai Rong smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve been raped by your uncle.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Wang Donger stared at Bai Rong, stunned, not believing what she had just heard. ¡°How did you know about it? Nobody, not even my boyfriend knows about this.¡± ¡°You really care about your sister and there was no one among your rtives to provide you with any comfort. Initially, you were pursuing psychology but after being deeply hurt, you started giving up on life, until you discovered your sister¡¯s body and diary. Since then, you started your one-year-long deployment,¡± said Bai Rong. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve done some recordings and if it¡¯s not for them feeling guilty, why would they be terrified of it?¡± Wang Donger sneered with a disdainful look on her. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve seen your sister¡¯s diary. She would always repeat the same words, hoping for the best for you while referring to them as bad people. If your sister came to know about your doings, what do you think she would feel?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°My sister will be proud of me.¡± ¡°Your sister always had a kind heart even when she was being tortured. She wanted to save the two little kids with her own effort.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all the more the reason for them to die. They did not let my sister, who¡¯s so kind-hearted off the hook. Are they even human? They even ced foaming agents in her while she was still alive. They were intended to torture my sister to death,¡± said Wang Donger in hatred. ¡°They¡¯re at fault, yet you think what you did was any better? Your sister mentioned that she wanted to do lots of things with you such as paying your parents a visit, take care of your grandma and help out other kids who were facing simr circumstances as you. Xiong Zhiqing¡¯s kid is currently seven years old, exactly the same age as you were back at that time.¡± ¡°He deserved it. He was the one who injected the foaming agent into my sister,¡± Wang Donger got all agitated. ¡°Then how about the seven-year old kid?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve to have a kid,¡± said Wang Donger coldly. ¡°But that kid was already seven years old, and Xiong Zhiqing had paid the price for what he had done. As for you, will you choose to continue your wrongdoings and let your sister down? Or take responsibility for what you have done, in order to not have a guilty conscience for life? I know you had purposely let Xiong Changan off the hook because he treated your sister well as your sister mentioned it in her diary. However, he ended upmitting suicide because of the immense pressure he was facing, right?¡± asked Bai Rong sternly. Wang Donger¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°Xiong Changan liked my sister and he was the first person to realize my wrongdoings. I gave him the green light to report me to the officers but he was not willing to and was gutless to do so. He was a spineless man, even if hemitted suicide, my sister would never forgive him.¡± ¡°Your sister will forgive him because she¡¯s kind,¡± Bai Rong lowered her gaze and paused for three seconds, ¡°Wang Donger, youmitted murder by using a horror recording. All the charges on you are established. What you¡¯ve said earlier will be used as evidence in court. I believe the court will make the right judgment.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve tricked me?¡± Wang Donger¡¯s eyes fixed upon Bai Rong, feeling uneasy. ¡°I was just stating facts. Since you¡¯ve nned meticulously for one whole year and even dragged your boyfriend along without any hesitation. They will be doomed if you don¡¯t n to let them off the hook.¡± ¡°They asked for it.¡± ¡°They have very strong mentalities yet they were shocked to death, it could only mean that they had repented for what they did to your sister, so why¡­¡± ¡°They had no intention to admit their wrongdoings, it¡¯s me who drugged them. That drug will enter one¡¯s brain in the form of gas and will take effect after two hours. The crime scene investigators will never be able to detect the drug,¡± Wang Donger said agitatedly. ¡°Yes,¡± Leng Qiuzun in the control room was praising, arms on his chest as he looked at Bai Rong in admiration, ¡°I never expected such a beauty to be so smart as well. No wonder she was so famous despite being so young with the application of psychological knowledge. Well done.¡± Gu Mingchen shut down the monitor and it turned pitch ck. Frowning, Leng Qiuzun looked at Gu Mingchen, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Everything hase to light, it will be our turn next, are you going or not?¡± said Gu Mingchen coldly. ¡°Of course I¡¯m going. Wang Donger said that the man Bai Rong loved doesn¡¯t love her, I think it¡¯s Su Xuyan. Hehe, the man she loved,¡± Leng Qiuzun said in a provocative manner. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking stuff. They will not divorce if it¡¯s not for love.¡± he sauntered emotionlessly to the outside. Leng Qiuzun trailed from behind with utter dissatisfaction, imagining the scene where he would beat up Gu Mingchen in a while; that lightened his mood. After half an hour, the ambnce arrived and Leng Qiuzun was ced on a stretcher, then sent straight to the hospital. Bai Rong did not see Gu Mingchen when she exited the interrogation room and decided to head back to the hotel first. Back at the hotel, she booked a train ticket back to A City. When she was packing up her luggage in the hotel, someone knocked on her door. She took a glimpse through the peephole. When she saw that it was Gu Mingchen, she opened the door and stared straight at him. Gu Mingchen presented 99 roses in front of her, ¡°They saydies generally like roses.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Bai Rong took over the roses and ced them on the table. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that you must be feeling aggrieved, being my woman in the shadows. Bai Rong, let¡¯s start dating officially,¡± Gu Mingchen said with a serious look. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 185 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 185 Bai Rong widened her eyes and stared at Gu Mingchen. Her mind went nk for a second but she calmed down quickly. ¡°If you want us to date officially because you don¡¯t want me to feel aggrieved, you don¡¯t have to do that. Because dating you will only make me feel more aggrieved.¡± She retorted and blew his top. ¡°What do you mean by you will only ¡®feel more aggrieved¡¯?¡± The man frowned and continued saying, ¡°Do you think I am not good enough to be your boyfriend?¡± Bai Rong did not look at him as she zipped up her luggage and put it in an upright position. Then, she looked at Gu Mingchen with a serious expression and said, ¡°Two people get into a rtionship because they like each other. Do you think that applies to us?¡± The man pursed his lips and looked at her with his deep-set eyes. He was already blue in the face, and the aura that he projected changed along with his mood. As Bai Rong walked towards the door holding her luggage, Gu Mingchen grabbed her arm. He took a nce at her and said, ¡°I think we do like each other.¡± The woman¡¯s heart skipped a beat and looked at him, sizing him up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to just date. If we get together, I want to get married straight away. A soldier cannot get divorced. Do you dare to agree?¡± Gu Mingchen was stunned for a moment. Bai Rong smiled faintly and her eyes were sarcastic. She turned around and looked at the man in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have any more youth to waste. Being in a rtionship with Chief is too risky, I don¡¯t have the confidence that our rtionship willst. If we get married, I¡¯ll stay by your side for the rest of our lives. You don¡¯t have to give me an answer immediately. Let me know your decision after one month. Think carefully, regret is a bitter pill to swallow.¡± She pushed his hand away and walked out of the door. Ayer of mist formed on her eyes that reflected the sun¡¯s bright rays. The woman was too exhausted to y any mind games in a rtionship. A tragic ending would be too much for her to bear. If Song Xiyu and Gu Tianhang found out that she was dating their son, she would probably die a horrible death. Bai Rong only had two options. Either she severed all ties with Gu Mingchen and startedpletely anew, or she became his wife. If the die was cast and she bore the title of the chief¡¯s wife, there was nothing his parents could do to hurt her. As she loved the man deeply in her heart, she chose to give herself onest chance. Regardless of his reasons, as long as he agreed to getting married, she would love him for the rest of her life. But the woman still felt very aggrieved and afraid. Bai Rong was scared that she would be hurt ruthlessly to the extent that she would not have any courage left to continue living. She was also worried that their rtionship would be destructive to the both of them. The past memories were like a de that was slicing her heart. When the words ¡®Han, I miss you so much¡¯ came out of Gu Mingchen¡¯s mouth, it was so unbearable that Bai Rong wished she could be dead instead. If the situation remained the same after marriage¡­ Could she really stay in a marriage where the man she loved was loving another? The woman was feeling so conflicted. She did not know what she wanted and felt like she was trying to prate into a bull¡¯s horn. Her mind was in a mess. Suddenly, with whatever little rationality that remained of her, Bai Rong realized that something was amiss. She immediately rummaged through her bag and took out a white stic bottle. After taking a nce at thebel on the bottle, she poured out a tiny ck pill with shaky hands and swallowed it. The woman dragged her luggage into a corridor and leaned against the wall. She clenched her fists tightly until she could breathe properly again. Bai Rong shut her eyes for one minute. When she opened her eyes again, they were blurry at first but the focus gradually returned. There was only so much a human¡¯s heart could bear. After a certain threshold was crossed, the body would generate harmful substances that would erode one¡¯s nervous systems and cells. It was nothing like a knife wound that could be healed. In fact, it was almost impossible to recover from that sort of pain. When the pain crossed the threshold, a human¡¯s natural defense mechanisms would act to preserve oneself and psychosis might arise as a result. Sufferers of the mostmon mental disorders would experience delusions and hallucinations. They might disy behaviors such as smashing objects, inflicting harm on others, destroying properties, being unfeeling and detached from reality. Bai Rong¡¯s mom was one such example. After a while, there were otherplications that had arisen from her mental illness, such as depression, obsessivepulsive disorder, insomnia, anorexia, phobias, autistic disorder, personality disorder and dementia. She did not wish to follow into her mom¡¯s footsteps. The woman would rather die than to be mentally ill. After settling into a calmer state of mind, the woman walked out of the corridor. Even though she was a doctor, she was unable to heal herself. However, she still knew the methods, which was to think positive thoughts, distract herself from the problems, find new joy in life, etc. When Bai Rong exited from the elevator, she saw Gu Mingchen sitting on the sofa at the rest area and proceeded to the counter to check out. The man took over her luggage and brought it to the car. After she hadpleted the check out procedures, she walked towards the car. Gu Mingchen opened the door of the passenger seat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the train station.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Bai Rong said tly and nodded, then got into the car. While looking at the road ahead as he drove, Gu Mingchen said, ¡°Even though the killer was caught, the matter cannot be publicized. There are still some loose ends that I have to tie. The deceased should be left in peace while life continues for those who are still living. I need to handle the compensation matters appropriately.¡± ¡°All we ask for is a clear conscience.¡± Bai Rong sighed with understanding and continued, ¡°I never used to believe in fate. I always thought that we create our own destiny and as long as I persevere and work towards my goal, I would be able to achieve anything I want. But the truth is that everything has its own time and some things just cannot be forced no matter how hard you try.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that a clear conscience is important? If you don¡¯t try, how would you have a clear conscience?¡± Gu Mingchen said meaningfully as he took a nce at the woman¡¯s fair and delicate face. She had a mild temperament and was not impetuous. Moreover, she also had the kind of looks that grew on people¡ªpretty, elegant and gracious. ¡°I saw something on the news yesterday. A neen-year-old girl had tried tomit suicide by jumping into the river because her boyfriend broke up with her. A boy jumped in to save her. She managed to stay alive in the end but the boy was pulled away by the currents and died instead. Isn¡¯t this fate?¡± Bai Rong said, feeling sad. The man held her hand and ced it on his thigh. His palm felt very warm against her cold palm. ¡°At the lowest point of my life, I met Su Xuyan. He found me a job and got my mom out of the psychiatric hospital. At that time, I thought my life would take a turn for the better. Now only do I know that our meeting has all along been a conspiracy. And with you, you saved me from the depths of misery and I also thought that I had finally found true happiness. I was willing to give up everything else for that, but life had once again yed a cruel joke on me when you lost your memory.¡± The woman looked at Gu Mingchen as tears streamed down her face. He gave her hand a squeeze and held it tighter as he furrowed his brows. ¡°I will marry you. After I settle my work, we will go back and get married.¡± Bai Rong smiled and looked at him with a gentle gaze. She rubbed away the crease in between his brows while she said, ¡°You are always like that. Responsibility to you is everything. You want to make it up to me because you feel bad for losing your memory. Gu Mingchen, I don¡¯t need that. Go and live the life you desire and don¡¯t be tied down by the past and responsibilities. I will lead a good life even without you.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The man was confused. ¡°I am telling you that I am willing to marry you. Do you want to marry me?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 186 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 186 ¡°Gu Mingchen, we should let go of each other.¡± Bai Rong said softly. The man parked his car by the roadside. Feeling irritated, he said, ¡°You are the one who wanted to get married but you are also the one who wants us to let each other off. What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°Will you agree to anything that I want?¡± She threw the question back to him. The man was losing his patience and said resolutely, ¡°Yes, we will do whatever you want!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s let each other off.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± He replied decisively and looked ahead, before starting the car engine and drove off again. Bai Rong knew that he meant it. But she had no regrets as she saw his furrowed brows. It was not withplete conviction and sincerity when he said that he wanted to marry her. So, they should just let it be. Gu Mingchen sent her to the train station and as he watched the woman walk in, his eyes darkened. He took out a cigarette from the glovepartment and lit it. As he inhaled and exhaled, the thick smoke surrounded his masculine features. Half an hourter, he made a call to Lieutenant Song. ¡°Make a formal request to the Research Institute of Psychology for a psychologist to carry out a detailed assessment on the emotional qualities of the soldiers; specifically request for Bai Rong.¡± ¡°Yes, chief. I will handle that immediately.¡± Gu Mingchen threw his phone onto the passenger seat after he hung up and drove away from the train station. Bai Rong was going to have a good sleep in the hotel room after returning to A City when Liu Yan called. ¡°Rong, when are youing back? I miss you so much!¡± The woman smiled and replied, ¡°I think we can read each other¡¯s minds. I just came back and I¡¯m staying in the hotel now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. You know, that man I was dating was also a jerk. He dumped me. Am I really that bad that no one is willing to date me?¡± Liu Yan felt dispirited. ¡°Let me give you a treat tonight to cheer you up. Shall we go to the seafood restaurant that we used to go tost time?¡± ¡°That restaurant has already closed down for two years.¡± ¡°Oh, is it?¡± For some unknown reason, Bai Rong felt sad when she heard that. From what she recalled, that seafood restaurant had good business. The owner was very weing and the food was good. ¡°Yeah, takeaway has grown to be the norm these two years. More and more people are choosing to order delivery from home. That restaurant upied a big storefront and the rental was too high for the owner to sustain the business. I know of another restaurant that is not bad. There is adies¡¯ club in that area that I have been wanting to go but couldn¡¯t find anyone to go with. You can apany me there tonight, it¡¯s my treat.¡± Liu Yan exined. ¡°Ladies¡¯ club?¡± Bai Rong thought of Su Wanning and said, ¡°The men there are not clean. Don¡¯t try your luck.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that rich and stupid enough to pay to get men. I just want to take a look and maybe go for a spa treatment.¡± ¡°Oh, then that¡¯s OK. I am staying at the Sheraton near A University. Call me when you reach.¡± Liu Yan reached the hotel half an hourter. ¡°It would take at least one hour for you to travel here from the military base. How did you get here so fast?¡± Bai Rong was quite shocked. ¡°Heh. When the cat¡¯s away, the mice will y. I wasn¡¯t very busy today and it¡¯s my off day tomorrow, so I knocked off earlier. When I called you just now, I was already in the car. Come, I¡¯ll bring you to eat some seafood.¡± Liu Yan chuckled as she said. Bai Rong got into her friend¡¯s car and put on her seat belt. ¡°What kind of person is Mu Xiaosheng from your institute?¡± Liu Yan inquired. ¡°He¡¯s very charismatic and unworldly, popr among women and fancies many women too. He had a brief marriage and is currently an eligible bachelor who is unlikely to settle down any time before forty. Why are you asking? Don¡¯t tell me you have taken an interest in him?¡± Bai Rong looked at Liu Yan worriedly. ¡°I must be getting desperate. If it was four years ago when I was still at the prime of my youth, I would ask all men to scram to one side. But I¡¯m approaching thirty soon. Even if I¡¯m not worried, my parents nag at me every time I go home. It¡¯s getting on my nerves.¡± Liu Yan let out a sigh. ¡°You are only twenty-seven; there are still three more years to reaching thirty. You don¡¯t have to be in such a rush.¡± Bai Rong gave her two cents. ¡°That was the kind of mindset I used to have¡ªto date someone for two years, then settle down and get married. But judging from the number of times I am getting dumped, I predict that I¡¯ll still be single even when I reach thirty. What kind of women are men interested in these days? I¡¯m getting so speechless.¡± Liu Yan said, feeling irritated. ¡°I think you are the type of girl men would like. You¡¯re cheerful, optimistic, bright, beautiful, gracious, filial, kind and have a good figure. By right, there should be a line of men going after you.¡± Bai Rong was also quite perplexed. ¡°I think so too! I¡¯m also financially independent and don¡¯t need their money. We can even finance a house together. Men these days must be blind.¡± Liu Yan shrugged and said, ¡°I should just sign up for one of those dating shows to cast my wider and increase my chances of finding someone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you will find someone. Oh! I think I saw Shen Yiyan at the singles party the other time.¡± Bai Rong was not able to remember clearly. ¡°Why was he there? Was he thinking of hitting on the babes in the military base?¡± Liu Yan was annoyed at the mention of him. ¡°Have you guys been in contact ever since that incident?¡± Bai Rong asked casually. ¡°For what? My first time was ruined by him. He was so reckless and forceful that I had such a bad time. I would never have let him off if he was not drugged. If I¡¯m still a virgin, I might be of higher value now. Urgh, let¡¯s not talk about him. It¡¯s so annoying.¡± Liu Yan sped up and they reached their destination in around half an hour. When they reached the restaurant, it was already past dinner time. The restaurant was closed for the day as it did not serve supper. ¡°Let¡¯s just eat at thedies¡¯ club. They have food there too.¡± Liu Yan dragged Bai Rong towards the direction of the club. Entry to thedies¡¯ club was exclusive to members only. While Liu Yan was filling up the registration form, Bai Rong went to the restroom. ¡°Have you all heard? Tony is dead. His corpse was hacked into eight parts. The vicious killer even chopped off his d*ck and stuffed it into his mouth, before abandoning him at the public toilet.¡± One woman said. ¡°OMG! that¡¯s so scary. It¡¯s a pity though. Tony was fit and good-looking. I heard that his skills were really good too. Only diamond-level members could request for his service.¡± Another woman added. ¡°Do you guys know Mu Xiaosheng?¡± Bai Rong was about to leave the restroom when someone mentioned Mu Xiaosheng¡¯s name. She looked towards the woman who was talking. ¡°He was guessing that the woman who requested for Tony¡¯s servicest night could be the killer. Before the killer was caught, Mu Xiaosheng was already taken away by a group of people. When those people took him away, I happened to be there too.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Bai Rong creased her brows tightly. ¡°Is the Mu Xiaosheng you are referring to the psychologist?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. If it was done by a diamond-level member, the person must be of a certain status. Besides, the information of diamond-level members is strictly confidential. It does not bode well for him.¡± Bai Rong immediately gave Gu Mingchen a call. She was well aware of those people¡¯s methods and Mu Xiaosheng had offended them. When Gu Mingchen answered, he spoke in a strange tone. ¡°You¡¯ve changed your mind about letting yourself off so quickly?¡± The woman was speechless. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 187 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 187 She had an urge to hang up the phone immediately but she kept silent for a moment instead. Out of everyone she knew, Gu Mingchen had the most power and was the only person who could help her. Mu Xiaosheng was her benefactor. He had lent her a helping hand when she was in dire states. This reason alone was enough for Bai Rong to do everything she could to save him. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°I need a favor from you.¡± Bai Rong said softly, as she felt bad about asking him for help. ¡°Sure, tell me what is it?¡± The man sounded quite civil. ¡°I just heard that Mu Xiaosheng, the director of the research institute, was abducted by some people. Can you get those people to release him?¡± ¡°Do you know who those people are?¡± Gu Mingchen asked her. ¡°A man named Tony was killed in adies¡¯ club and Mu Xiaosheng spected that thest person who requested for Tony¡¯s service might be the killer. He was abducted right after that. Only diamond-level club members are able to request for Tony¡¯s service, so I suspect that it could be that diamond-level member who took him away. I¡¯m worried they may harm him.¡± Bai Rong summarized the situation for him. ¡°OK, I¡¯m clear. Where are you now?¡± The woman did not want him to know her whereabouts and replied, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I am sending the chief of the Public Security Bureau of A City to thatdies¡¯ club. He will assist you to find out information about that diamond-level club member. Those people will definitely release him after I get involved.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. ¡°I see. I¡¯m at Qing Feng Xu Lai.¡± Bai Rong replied in a barely audible voice. There was a moment of silence at the other end of the phone before the man questioned her with an unhappy tone. ¡°You went to thedies¡¯ club? Bai Rong, you rejected me when I wanted you, but you are OK with doing it with a stranger. Are you just self-demeaning or am I not able to satisfy you? Do you know how dirty they are?¡± The man was exploding with rage and his choice of words grew increasingly unkind. Bai Rong was thin-skinned. ¡°It¡¯s not what you are thinking. I apanied Liu Yan here. We did not request for that kind of service. We just came here for spa treatment and to sing.¡± She replied. ¡°There are so many ces to sing. Why do you have to go there?¡± He said sharply. ¡°I told you I am only apanying Liu Yan.¡± The woman frowned slightly. ¡°Your legs are yours. If you don¡¯t want to go, no one could have forced you to. Aren¡¯t you very good at talking? Liu Yan is not an opinionated person. If you don¡¯t want to go, she wouldn¡¯t have insisted on going.¡± Gu Mingchen said with conviction. Bai Rong was unable to outargue him and hung up the phone in frustration. But she immediately regretted after that. Her purpose of calling was to ask for his help. They had already made things clear earlier and no rtionship existed between them. Why did she still feel so diffident? However, as she had so abruptly ended the call, she was worried that the man would change his mind about helping her. Bai Rong decided to be thick-skinned and dialed Gu Mingchen¡¯s number again, but his phone was engaged. She sighed, feeling unsettled. After waiting for one minute, she tried to call him again. ¡°I have already informed the director. He will be there within an hour. You should wait for him somewhere.¡± The man said coolly. Bai Rong felt a warm surge in her heart. Although Gu Mingchen appeared to be cold and tough that made him seem unapproachable, he was very adept at handling matters. ¡°Thank you.¡± She said gently. ¡°Actions speak louder than words. How are you going to thank me?¡± The man said in a deep voice. From his tone, she could tell that he was still angry. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a meal when you get back.¡± The woman hurriedly added. ¡°OK. That¡¯s more like it. I still have some things to settle here.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Chief Gu.¡± Bai Rong said politely. Chief Gu. She was using honorifics with him that made them seem distant. That roused his anger again. ¡°Bai Rong, you are so forgetful.¡± The women did not know what Gu Mingchen was referring to. Before she could rify what he meant, the phone line went dead. ¡°Rong, I have been searching all over the ce for you. Who were you on the phone with? My calls couldn¡¯t get through.¡± Liu Yan grumbled as she walked over and waved the card that was in her hand. ¡°I am done with the registration and went inside to take a look just now. They even cater buffet.¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡°Bai Rong hesitated for a moment as she remembered Gu Mingchen¡¯s words. If he found out that she actually entered the club, he would definitely flip out. ¡°What about you? What are you waiting for? I have already booked a private room for us to sing. There will be food in the room too. C¡¯mon babe.¡± Liu Yan said, as she put her arms around her friend¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You didn¡¯t request for any gigolos, right?¡± Bai Rong wanted to be sure. ¡°Even the cheapest ones cost five hundred. I found it too expensive. So, tonight we will only have each other.¡± Liu Yan said as she ushered Bai Rong into the room. Bai Rong stopped overthinking and followed her friend in. Anyway, she had a clear conscience and was not nning to do any of those things Gu Mingchen mentioned. Inside the private room, a sumptuous buffet spread wasid out. Liu Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at the food and started digging in. Her stomach had been growling in hunger for some time. After they were full, they started singing. Half an hourter, someone knocked on the door. Liu Yan guessed that it was the club promoting gigolo services and opened the door. She was spot on. Standing at the door was a mamasan followed by two men wearing extravagant masquerade masks. ¡°Hey beautiful, today is our club¡¯s giveaway day. You are entitled to receive free services from our boys today. I hope that you will have an enjoyable time.¡± The mamasan announced joyfully. ¡°Oh, free?¡± Liu Yan was not keen at first. But once she heard that it was free, she thought that it would be a waste if they did not ept it. ¡°Alright,e in.¡± Bai Rong was speechless. Didn¡¯t they agree that it would just be the two of them tonight? ¡°Yan, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. What if they have some kind of¡­¡± Disease. Bai Rong couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the word as she found it too hurtful. ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to worry. We are all certified healthy, organic and carry no harmful substances.¡± The man in the wolf mask said jokingly. He sounded quite young from his voice. ¡°We are just going to ask them to sing and drink with us. Rong, what else were you thinking of doing huh?¡± Liu Yan teased. ¡°You two can both apany her. I don¡¯t need your service.¡± Bai Rong was still very resistant. The man in wolf mask sat on Liu Yan¡¯s right while the man in dragon mask sat on her left. She looked at the man on her left and asked, ¡°Can you sing?¡± The man shook his head. ¡°No wonder you are free. You guys must be only second-rate. And why are you wearing masks? Are you ugly?¡± Liu Yan was being her usual blunt and outspoken self. The man in the dragon mask was speechless. ¡°Miss, we are not ugly. Because you don¡¯t need to pay for anything, that¡¯s why you cannot gain ess to our looks. But the free service does include drinking and singing. That guy on your left, Not only is he not talkative, he hates singing even more.¡± The man in the wolf mask exined. Liu Yan looked at the dragon mask man as her curiosity sparked. ¡°You can¡¯t even sing. Business must be bad for you.¡± She left the man speechless again. He lowered his head and whispered something in the woman¡¯s ear. A blush spread across her cheeks as she looked at him in shock. The corners of the man¡¯s mouth curved into a bewitching smile as he poured some red wine in Liu Yan¡¯s ss in a seductive manner. Liu Yan took over the ss awkwardly. Without drinking, she dragged Bai Rong out of the room. ¡°Young master.¡± Said the man in the wolf mask worriedly. Shen Yiyan raised up one hand as a signal for the man to stop talking. When the two women were outside, Liu Yan said, ¡°Rong, the man in the dragon mask said that he provides those ¡®extra¡¯ services and was telling me how good his skills are.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 188 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 188 ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Maybe it¡¯s part of their marketing strategy. They let you try the product out for free first, and then when you get hooked onto it, they start charging you a fee.¡± Bai Rong guessed. ¡°That¡¯s what I think too. Why don¡¯t we chase them away?¡± The girls discussed in low voices. Bai Rong nodded. ¡°That would be for the best.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back then.¡± Liu Yan pushed open the door and called, ¡°Hey, you over there! Please leave, we don¡¯t need your service.¡± ¡°Did we do something wrong?¡± The man with the wolf mask asked whiningly. ¡°I think you talk too much.¡± Liu Yan said roughly. Shen Yiyan, who was wearing the dragon mask, seemed nonchnt. He stood up and dusted off his clothes, then dipped his head in an elegant nod to Bai Rong and Liu Yan before walking out. Since Shen Yiyan had left, the man in the wolf mask hurried after him. Seeing howpliant they were, Liu Yan heaved a sigh of relief. She lifted a ss of wine to her lips and took a sip. It tasted pretty good. Right then, Bai Rong¡¯s mobile phone started ringing. Gu Mingchen was calling her. She picked up the call immediately. Hearing the faint music in the background, Gu Mingchen asked, ¡°Did you go in?¡± Bai Rong felt a little angry at herself. She had been in such a hurry to pick up her phone that she had completely forgotten to turn off the music first. ¡°I only came here to sing, really.¡± ¡°Go to the entrance right now. If you go in again, I promise I¡¯ll break one of your legs.¡± Gu Mingchen said angrily. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°You know that the men outside are all mine, right? Don¡¯t try and gamble with luck.¡± Gu Mingchen reminded her sternly. ¡°Yup.¡± Bai Rong hung up the call. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Yan looked at her quizzically. ¡°I have to step out for a while and I might not be able toe back inside though. Why don¡¯t you leave with me?¡± Bai Rong was quite worried for Liu Yan. ¡°I booked a three-hour session. This karaoke room lets you have the room for the entire night if you book it for three hours. I¡¯m not going to work tomorrow, so I¡¯m going to sing as much as I want.¡± Liu Yan didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you to be alone here.¡± ¡°What danger can there be? Sexual assault? I wish, ha ha! Nothing will happen to me. Go do your thing. If you still want to singter on,e back to this room to find me.¡± Liu Yan hurried Bai Rong out of the room. Bai Rong felt very apologetic. She was supposed to apany Liu Yan the entire night. But she had never expected that something would happen to Mu Xiaosheng. ¡°Call me if there are any problems. I¡¯ll apany you to a karaoke room for the whole day next time.¡± ¡°Sure! After you leave, I¡¯ll have the microphone all to myself. I¡¯m going to have a st, ha ha!¡± Liu Yan said cheerfully. Bai Rong¡¯s phone started to ring again. It was an unknown number. Guessing that the call was from the director, Bai Rong picked up. ¡°Um, Miss Bai Rong, I¡¯m Zhang Doni from the Public Security Bureau. Someone has informed us that we have to go inside and look for you if you don¡¯te out yourself in five minutes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming out now.¡± Bai Rong exined. That ¡®someone¡¯ Zhang Doni had referred to must be Gu Mingchen. She had already broken up with Gu Mingchen, but he still insisted on keeping her on a tight leash. It wasn¡¯t as if she was his girlfriend. Bai Rong was too tired toin. However, if he continued being like this, she would never be able to escape from the cage he had built around her. As she exited the room, she was in too much of a hurry to notice that someone was watching her. ¡°Young master, the girl has left the room. We don¡¯t have to lure her away anymore, do we?¡± The man in the wolf mask asked. Shen Yiyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°This was meant to be, after all. After Liu Yan finishes her drink, take her away.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± When Bai Rong arrived at the gate, there were two police cars waiting for her. A fit, middle-aged male was waiting by the two cars. He looked very suave indeed in his police uniform. He stretched out his hand to greet Bai Rong and spoke very politely, ¡°A pleasure to meet you. I¡¯m Zhang Doni. What do you need me to do for you?¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bai Rong.¡± After she had introduced herself, Bai Rong cut to the chase. ¡°Find out who Tony¡¯s guests yesterday were. I want all of their detailed personal information.¡± ¡°Alright. Someone asked you to wait in the car. I¡¯ll get back to you in about ten minutes.¡± Zhang Doni replied. Bai Rong was rather speechless. Zhang Doni took a few men and went into the club. A policeman opened the door of the car and gestured for Bai Rong to get into the vehicle. Bai Rong had a rather strange feeling. As she sat in the backseat of the car, she shot nervous nces out of the window. Her phone pinged. Someone had sent her a text message. Seeing that it was from Liu Yan, she opened it to take a look. Bai, I found a guy to have fun with. Don¡¯t bother looking for meter! Worried, Bai Rong called Liu Yan immediately but her friend didn¡¯t pick up. Are you crazy? Which room are you in? Yan, don¡¯t do something you¡¯ll regretter. Bai Rong hurriedly texted her. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯m an adult, aren¡¯t I? I¡¯m going to turn off my phone and take a shower now, xoxo. Don¡¯t disturb me! You should show me some support as a friend. Bai Rong noted Liu Yan¡¯s tone. Although Bai Rong disapproved very strongly, there was some truth in Liu Yan¡¯s words. She was an adult after all and knew what she was doing. If she went and dragged Liu Yan away by force, her friend would be very displeased. She didn¡¯t call again, but deep inside she felt that something was amiss. After Shen Yiyan sent the text message, he switched off Liu Yan¡¯s phone. Then, he ced the phone onto the bedside table and looked coldly at Liu Yan, who was passed out on the bed. How dared her to sleep around with gigolos now? He had given her a little too much freedom. Shen Yiyan yanked off his tie and flung it aside onto the sofa. Then, he started to take off his clothes. Liu Yan¡¯s eye twitched. She felt really hot, as though her body was crawling with insects. ¡°I feel ufortable.¡± The man jumped onto her. Trapping her between the bed and his body, he took hold of her chin. ¡°You deserve it. How dare you go around seducing other men when you¡¯re my woman?¡± Liu Yan pped his hand aside. Opening her eyes, her vision was very blurry. She couldn¡¯t really see anything. After downing one ss, she passed out unconscious. It was as though her head was spinning now. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. Give me water.¡± Liu Yan demanded hoarsely. ¡°Here.¡± Shen Yiyan pressed his lips against hers. Liu Yan sucked with all her might. She still felt rather thirsty, but less so than she had before. Shen Yiyan¡¯s tongue had been sucked swollen. Feeling the pain, he backed off a little. Liu Yan wasn¡¯t satisfied however. She hooked her arms around his neck. Shen Yiyan smiled, and leaned forward to close the distance between their lips again. Liu Yan was acting like a baby. However, the fire within Shen Yiyan was only burning more strongly by the second. ¡°I feel really ufortable.¡± Liu Yan looked pitifully at Shen Yiyan. ¡°Can you wait half a year more?¡± Shen Yiyan said. His words had a rather suggestive undertone. In half a year, he would have risen up in life enough that he could dictate his own marriage. ¡°No. I feel ufortable right now.¡± Liu Yan shoved him aside, trying to make her way into the bathroom to take a cold shower. Shen Yiyan pulled her back onto the bed. Liu Yan was no match for his strength. The woman copsed back onto the bed; her bodypletely soft. Shen Yiyan looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t bother looking for a boyfriend anymore. I¡¯ll marry you.¡± Liu Yan could see that his mouth was moving and she seemed to hear somethinge out of his mouth too. However, she simply couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying. She was feeling warmer and more ufortable by the second. ¡°Send me to the hospital. I think I¡¯m going to die.¡± Liu Yan stood up drowsily. Shen Yiyan held her to his chest and said rather wickedly, ¡°Shall I cure it for you?¡± Liu Yan froze for a few seconds. Shen Yiyan ced her onto the bed. His hands wandered down the length of her body and towards the hem of her skirt. The drug he had put into her drink was the newest one and its effect was the strongest. She had long been prepared for this. As Shen Yiyan kissed her on the lips, he pulled up the hem of her skirt¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 189 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 189 Liu Yan didn¡¯t know what she wanted, but the ufortable feeling eventually subsided. After the deed was done, she rolled over and fell asleep. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Shen Yiyan stared at her with an infatuated look on his face. He gently swept her bangs to one side. Three years ago, when they had first done it, he had started to love her with a fierce obsession. He had never given up on chasing her all these while, and he wasn¡¯t intending to. No matter how many suitors she had, he dealt with them one by one. She could either die alone or be with him for the rest of her life¡­ Bai Rong finally received the personal details of Tony¡¯sst customer that day. She was a Diamond Member. As she scanned through the details, she had to admit that she felt rather stunned. Su Wanning. Tony¡¯sst customer had been Su Wanning. Thus, Mu Xiaosheng had probably been taken away by Su Zheng. It was worse than what she had imagined. If it was only a normal high-ranking official, one word from Gu Mingchen would resolve the entire issue. However, Su Zheng¡¯s rank was higher than Gu Mingchen¡¯s, and he was a hot favorite for the position of the newmander-in-chief. This wasn¡¯t going to be easy. Bai Rong didn¡¯t dare to act impulsively so she dialed Gu Mingchen¡¯s number. He picked up the phone on the first ring. ¡°Um, Gu Mingchen, I have a suspicion that Su Wanning¡¯s father Su Zheng was the one who took Mu Xiaosheng away. What are we going to do now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already guessed that it¡¯s him when you mentioned Tony, Qing Feng Xu Lai and thedies¡¯ club. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already settled the matter and Mu Xiaosheng has already been released. Keep out of this matter from now on. Mu Xiaosheng will be fully in charge.¡± Bai Rong was speechless. ¡°Since you already knew, why did you still ask Chief Zhang and I to investigate the matter?¡± ¡°I was only guessing. There was no harm in a second opinion. I¡¯ll ask someone to fetch you home now. Have a good rest. See you tomorrow.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Mingchen hung up immediately, leaving her no room to protest. See you tomorrow? Is heing back tomorrow? They had agreed not to bother each other anymore, but she did owe him a meal after all. It wouldn¡¯t be good to just ignore him. Gu Mingchen had brought up Mu Xiaosheng¡¯s release so ndly. It led her to imagine all sorts of horrible possibilities about what had happened in between. She should treat Gu Mingchen to a meal. Bai Rong went home. In order to wake up bright and early the next morning, she took some pills and went to sleep immediately. In the morning, she woke up naturally. When she opened her eyes, Gu Mingchen was lying next to her with his face facing hers. His hand was encircling her waist quite naturally. Bai Rong was shocked. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t open his eyes. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down in a rather provocative manner. ¡°Sleep with me for a while more.¡± Bai Rong took a close look at him and saw that he did in fact look quite tired. It was nearly 9 p.m. when she called him on the phone. If he had gotten onto the train at 9 p.m., he would have arrived in A City at around 4 a.m.. Deducing that, she didn¡¯t say anything and keptpletely silent. She didn¡¯t think that she would fall asleep again. After all, her sleep quality had never been good and she had only been able to sleep at night all along because of the sleeping pills. However, after a while, she slowly nodded off to sleep again. After a long while, Bai Rong was woken up again by Gu Mingchen¡¯s movement. She opened her eyes and asked, ¡°What time is it?¡± ncing at his phone, Gu Mingchen replied, ¡°It¡¯s 12 p.m..¡± Bai Rong couldn¡¯t believe that she had slept for that long. Sitting up, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to lunch.¡± Gu Mingchen pressed her back down onto the bed. ¡°Let¡¯s do something else before we get lunch.¡± Seeing his lips get closer and closer to hers, Bai Rong held up a hand to cover her mouth. Gu Mingchen frowned. ¡°Bai Rong, don¡¯t make me angry.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet.¡± Bai Rong said haplessly. Gu Mingchen froze for a while. Then he let go of her and headed into the toilet to wash up. Bai Rong joined him in the toilet too. As she squeezed out the toothpaste, she saw Gu Mingchen walk right into the ss shower cubicle and start showering in front of her. She identally caught a glimpse of his crotch area. It was standing at attention. Flushing with embarrassment, Bai Rong tried to finish brushing her teeth. She patted a few drops of facial cleansing milk onto her face and ran some water over it. After he had finished showering, Gu Mingchen came and stood behind her. Wearing only a bath towel around his waist, he looked at her, his eyes glittering smugly. ¡°Do you want to shower, too?¡± Returning his gaze, Bai Rong stared into his dark eyes. Seeing the lust within them, she felt a little shaken. Had they gone back into the past? She shook her head. ¡°I showeredst night. I still have to report to the research instituteter. I¡¯m alreadyte for work.¡± Gu Mingchen looked at her with a rather annoyed look in his eyes and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you an external staff? Mu Xiaosheng said that you don¡¯t have to go into the office at all. He told me that you work alone.¡± Bai Rong was speechless again. How did Gu Mingchen know everything? She felt as though she had shot herself in the foot. ¡°Do you not want to do it?¡± Gu Mingchen had correctly guessed what she was thinking. Bai Rong lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I didn¡¯t eat lunch yesterday, dinner was bad, and I skipped breakfast today too. I¡¯m so hungry that my stomach hurts.¡± ¡°Oh. It¡¯s my fault for forgetting. Let¡¯s go have lunch first then. You don¡¯t mind helping me wash the clothes I¡¯m going to change out of, do you?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. Bai Rong scanned him warily. He was talking about his underwear. It would have to be dry-cleaned. As though she was in a trance, she nodded. Gu Mingchen smiled, rather satisfied with her answer. He turned and left the bathroom. Bai Rong followed him out. It was then she realized that he had brought his suitcase along too. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to report to the military base these few days?¡± Bai Rong asked, rather surprised. ¡°I¡¯ll be going back soon. I still have a lot of things to do at the base.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a low voice. Bai Rong breathed a quiet sigh of relief. Her reaction had been caught by Gu Mingchen. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes grew colder by a few degrees. He changed his clothes right in front of her, as though they were a couple who had been married for a long time. Bai Rong wasn¡¯t sofortable with it, however, and she escaped into the bathroom to change. Then, they headed to the nearby Shuiyue International to eat at the restaurant. Bai Rong remembered how they hade here to eat three years ago. She should have simply cut off their rtionship then. ¡°Do you want some ice cream?¡± Gu Mingchen asked her. Bai Rong saw the ice cream store and smiled. It was still the same ice cream store. Even the owner hadn¡¯t changed. ¡°On our first date, you asked if I wanted to eat ice cream and I said no. But you bought three of them and told me to hold on to them for you. In the end, I ate the ice-cream, and you gave your share to the other kids.¡± ¡°That sounds like something I would do.¡± Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t acknowledge if he had done it. ¡°Two-faced?¡± Bai Rongmented. ¡°If I had really done that, then it means that I liked you back then.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a low voice. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes quivered slightly. She looked askance at Gu Mingchen and matched his gaze. Gu Mingchen considered her. ¡°You don¡¯t believe that?¡± Bai Rong didn¡¯t want to continue this guessing game with him. She wanted them to finallye to a decision about their rtionship instead of wasting each other¡¯s time. ¡°Gu Mingchen, the girl that you¡¯re truly in love with is Zhou Han.¡± Gu Mingchen looked very peaceful. His expression hadn¡¯t changed at all. She didn¡¯t understand him, nor could she ever see through his intentions. ¡°Bai Rong, have you ever loved Su Xuyan?¡± Gu Mingchen replied with a question of his own. ¡°Our situations aren¡¯t the same.¡± ¡°But both of our rtionships ended up the same way, didn¡¯t they?¡± Gu Mingchen retorted. ¡°I don¡¯t care a bit for Su Xuyan anymore, but you still love Zhou Han, don¡¯t you?¡± Bai Rong asked. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 190 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 190 ¡°She¡¯s already dead.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a low voice. His expression waspletely nk. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes reddened with tears. She knew many married couples who had faced some problems in their marriage. Although they had initially gotten married because of their love for each other, the mundaneness of daily life had turned each other¡¯s strengths into weaknesses. From there, arguments had arisen, causing freedoms to be restricted. The couples had fought with each other and tried to hurt each other, until the conflicts got too much and destroyed any remaining love they shared. In the end, the marriages came crashing down and the couples had separated. The lucky ones parted amicably, though most would just continue on as strangers. However, there were those who henceforth treated each other like archenemies. Because they had once loved each other, those memories were all the more grating now. Even if their rtionship had been happy once, both recalled those times with nothing but bitterness. Hence, the living Bai Rong could never win against a dead girl who was hidden away in Gu Mingchen¡¯s memories. When Zhou Han died, she had left in his memory the most beautiful impression of her. She was sunny, outgoing, brilliant, beautiful and carefree. Zhou Han had even died because of him. In his heart, she was a memory nobody would be able to erase. She would always be a girl that he could never have no matter how hard he tried. On the other hand, Bai Rong was full of ws. The longer Gu Mingchen spent with her, the better he would think of his ex-girlfriend. Bai Rong didn¡¯t want to get married to Gu Mingchen and then have to see their marriage head down a path of self-destruction. More importantly, she couldn¡¯t stand it if the man she loved had another woman in his heart. She would much rather give up on a man like this. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Bai Rong dodged the subject and walked into a French restaurant. Her phone started to ring. She looked down and saw that Liu Yan was calling her. ¡°Rong, I¡¯m in trouble.¡± Liu Yan said, sobbing. Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she asked worriedly, ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°Yesterday, I¡­I¡­¡± Liu Yan didn¡¯t know how to exin. ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯m at your hotel. Let¡¯s talk when we meet.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming back now.¡± Bai Rong said in a panicked tone. She hung up the phone and turned to Gu Mingchen. ¡°Something has happened to Yan. I have to go back now. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day.¡± Without waiting for Gu Mingchen to respond, Bai Rong picked up her handbag and dashed out of the restaurant. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes followed her as she left. Thinking deeply, he took out his phone and started deleting all his photos of Zhou Han, one by one. Bai Rong found Liu Yan in the hotel lobby. Liu Yan¡¯s eyes were red. She was still wearing her clothes from yesterday and didn¡¯t look very well. ¡°Yan, what happened?¡± Bai Rong asked worriedly. ¡°Bai, do you know what happened to me yesterday? Who took me away?¡± Liu Yan asked agitatedly. ¡°You texted me that you were going to have fun with a male escort and told me not to look for you.¡± Bai Rong looked anxiously at Liu Yan. ¡°What exactly happened to you?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t with a male escort! I somehow fell asleep in the karaoke room yesterday. When I woke up, I was in a hotel room. I was forced by someone to, well, you know¡­ The point is, he took some rather compromising videos of me.¡± Liu Yan said, her face white as sheet. ¡°Can you tell who the man is from the videos?¡± ¡°No. The hotel was also booked under my name. I wanted to check the CCTV, but the staff told me that their CCTV was broken down yesterday.¡± Liu Yan said heavily. Liu Yan was very loud sometimes and looked as though she was quite a liberal person. However, she was actually very traditional in her thinking. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t still be single now. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a check-up in the hospital first to ensure that you didn¡¯t catch anything from him. Then you can decide whether or not you want to call the police.¡± Bai Rong said, thinking logically. ¡°Let¡¯s go to a private hospital. I¡¯m scared I¡¯ll get recognized if I go to a public one. Also, I don¡¯t want to go to the police. It¡¯s very easy for this sort of stuff to make it onto the news these days.¡± Liu Yan felt very upset. Bai Rong felt very guilty as well. If she hadn¡¯t left Liu Yan alone in the room, nothing would have happened. ¡°Did the man leave behind¡­ that thing?¡± Liu Yan didn¡¯t know how to say it. Flushing red, she said, ¡°He used seven condoms. I have one of them with me. Aren¡¯t you working for the police now? Could you help me see if you can get a fingerprint off this and match it with someone¡¯s?¡± ¡°That needs to go through strict procedures. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the authority to do that. However¡­¡± Power was a brilliant thing. All procedures melted away before it. Gu Mingchen could probably help. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Bai Rong said uncertainly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you to help me out.¡± Liu Yan produced a sealed package from her bag. As Bai Rong received the package from her, she felt a little embarrassed. She apanied Liu Yan to the private hospital for a check-up. Since Bai Rong couldn¡¯t follow her friend into the check-up room, she walked to the window at the end of the corridor, then took out her phone to dial Gu Mingchen¡¯s number. She had already asked for his help regarding Mu Xiaosheng case yesterday and she was asking him for help again today. The woman was feeling apologetic. Telling herself to grow a thicker skin, Bai Rong called Gu Mingchen. His phone had been turned off. She wondered if he was busy as she texted him, ¡°I have something to talk to you about. Please call me when you¡¯re free.¡± She ced her phone back into her bag and continued waiting for Liu Yan. Half an hourter, Liu Yan came out with the results of the check-up in hand. ¡°There¡¯s no problem, right?¡± Bai Rong asked worriedly. Liu Yan shook her head. ¡°No, he did use protection after all. But I¡¯m getting angrier the more I think about it. Is that guy a pervert? Why did he have to film me while he was doing those horrible things to me? He¡¯s sick in the head.¡± ¡°If he wasn¡¯t sick in the head, he wouldn¡¯t have done something like this.¡± Bai Rong said, agreeing. She draped an arm around Liu Yan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Liu Yan shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat then. Once I find that person, I¡¯m going to sue him and make sure he spends the rest of his life in jail.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can catch him first.¡± After they had finished eating, it was already 3 p.m.. Bai Rong had to go to the research institute and Liu Yan decided to tag along. Just as they stepped out of the elevator, they bumped into Su Wanning. Thetter was extremely shocked when she saw Bai Rong. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Rong is a specially hired psychologist here. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Liu Yan asked smugly. ¡°A specially hired psychologist? Have you switched fields?¡± Su Wanning¡¯s face clouded over even more. Bai Rong smiled, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Su Wanning¡¯s family was very powerful, so she didn¡¯t want to antagonize her. She grabbed hold of Liu Yan and continued walking away. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Watching Bai Rong walk further and further away, Su Wanning called after her, ¡°Can I speak with you privately?¡± ¡°Why do you have to do it privately? Rong¡¯s time is very precious. She charges ten thousand per hour. Do you want to see her for medical reasons? She¡¯ll give you one hour then.¡± Liu Yan stood in front of Bai Rong and said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you ten thousand for an hour of your time, for consultation!¡± Su Wanning ced heavy emphasis on herst sentence. Bai Rong frowned. ¡°Come with me then.¡± ¡°Rong, you can just ignore her.¡± Liu Yan said worriedly. ¡°I can, but that doesn¡¯t mean she will stop bothering me in the future. It¡¯s better if we talk things out now. Wait for me in the reception room. There¡¯s aputer there if you get bored.¡± Bai Rong said to Liu Yan. ¡°Alright, then. We¡¯re good friends, so whatever you choose to do, I¡¯ll support you.¡± Liu Yan punched a fist into the air. Bai Rong walked into her office. As soon as she sat down in her chair, Su Wanning flung her handphone onto Bai Rong¡¯s desk. ¡°Take a look. Everything you want to know is in the gallery.¡± Su Wanning said coldly. Her eyes were full of hostility. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 191 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 191 From her provocative and resentful gaze, Bai Rong could tell that she would definitely be sad if she saw the photos in the album. Since she would be sad, why would she still look at them? Knowing how to refuse was an important lesson in life. Bai Rong ced her phone aside and asked with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here for consultation? Tell me about your symptoms.¡± ¡°My man doesn¡¯t love me.¡± Su Wanning smiled coldly and looked straight at Bai Rong. ¡°He loves a dead woman.¡± Bai Rong understood it clearly now. Hence, when Su Wanning told her that, she was not very surprised. ¡°And then?¡± Asked Bai Rong without blinking. ¡°He has a secret room which I entered secretly once. It was filled with pictures and belongings of that dead woman. She had already died for many years. Despite waiting for him for so long, I can¡¯t even get him to look at me. I¡¯m not willing to ept this.¡± Su Wanning eximed agitatedly as she red at Bai Rong. ¡°You¡¯ve lost a man who doesn¡¯t love you. But he¡¯ll be losing a woman who loves him. You¡¯ve wasted more than ten years of your youth. It¡¯s meaningless to waste it further.¡± ¡°Without him, it¡¯d be a pleasant day for you each day. You can meet a lot of outstanding men and do things that you¡¯ve always wanted to.¡± ¡°Yet, with him, all your days would be gloomy. You¡¯din, you¡¯d be depressed, you¡¯d be reluctant and mired in denial. Giving up is also being kind to yourself.¡± Bai Rong said gently, as if she was talking to her actual patient. ¡°What I want most is to be with him. I¡¯m not interested in other men at all.¡± Su Wanning replied with a cold expression. ¡°That might be what he¡¯s thinking too. However, not all things will go as you wish and that¡¯s the most tormenting part. You need to adjust your own mental state. The therapist will only tell you how, but no one can force you to do it. You need to be the one forcing it upon yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to talk. What if it¡¯s you? If your fianc¨¦ or your husband is in love with a dead woman; if he is constantly obsessed with her, what would you do?¡± Su Wanning stared at Bai Rong fixedly. ¡°No matter how sad I am; no matter how unwilling I am to concede defeat; and no matter how indignant I feel, I¡¯ll chase this man out of my heart. Since he doesn¡¯t love me, why do I have to love him? If I¡¯ll never enter his heart, I¡¯d rather leave a man who¡¯d only break my heart.¡± Bai Rong said inly. ¡°Can you do it?¡± Su Wanning¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Why do you think I went to study overseas?¡± Bai Rong threw the question back to her. ¡°Then why did you return?¡± Su Wanning pointed at the ground resentfully. ¡°Because¡­ I¡¯m already immune to love.¡± Bai Rong stated clearly as she side-eyed Su Wanning and smiled. ¡°I remember that when I met you three years ago, you were arrogant and mean, but also youthful and pretty. You¡¯d make one¡¯s eyes light up and be the most dazzling person in a crowd. What about you now?¡± ¡°Your face is sallow, perhaps because of poor skincare or your abuse of cigarettes and alcohol to counter your foul mood. Wrinkles have crept onto the corners of your eyes. You¡¯ve started growing pimples and speckles. With such a sickly look, you look like a woman suffering from domestic troubles. Are all these worth it for a man who doesn¡¯t love you back?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Are you saying it so lightly because you have never gotten the man you love?¡± Su Wanning asked angrily. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve never loved Su Xuyan? I loved him very much. Even when I discovered that he hired men to kidnap me, I still married him without any hesitations. Why else do you think I¡¯d married him?¡± Bai Rong asked with a smile as a misty look shrouded her eyes. Su Wanning looked at Bai Rong fixedly. Although she was not clear about what happened between Bai Rong and Su Xuyan, she knew Su Xuyan had a lot of girlfriends. She even wondered who would be so unlucky to marry the man. It would be like marrying amon property. She then discovered that Bai Rong had married Su Xuyan. In an instant, all her previous fury disappeared. She lowered her head and tears flowed out from her eyes. For such a proud and stubborn girl to cry in front of her love rival, it was either she hadpletely broken down, or she was being extremely brave. ¡°There are different kinds of love in this world, Kinship, friendship and romantic love. 80% of people don¡¯t have romantic love, friendship or even kinship.¡± ¡°They might fall out of love with their lovers; Their friends do not truly care for them and they only became casual friends due to amon interest or enemy. This friendship can be broken anytime.¡± ¡°Because they spent too much time focusing on love, they have less energy to spend on other areas. It¡¯ll still be fine if two parents only have a child. If they have many children, it is unavoidable to be more intimate with some children, and less with others. Some will be resentful, some willin, and some will even hate them.¡± ¡°Su Wanning, you¡¯re actually very lucky to have parents who love you and a brother who adores you. The only mistake you made is loving a man who will never love you back. Is it worth hurting your loved ones, your friends and yourself for such a man?¡± Bai Rong asked gently. By then, tears were streaming down Su Wanning¡¯s face. She lifted her head and looked at Bai Rong pleadingly. ¡°How should I walk out of this? Teach me, Bai Rong.¡± ¡°One¡¯s life is really short. You need to look within your heart. If I give you fifty years, can you make Gu Mingchen look back at you?¡± Bai Rong asked cruelly. Su Wanning shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. There¡¯s only the dead Zhou Han in his heart.¡± ¡°The average life expectancy of our citizens is 72 years old. You¡¯re probably 30 this year so you have 42 years left.¡± ¡°You had a crush on Gu Mingchen since a long time ago, so you have never truly enjoyed love nor have been adored by a man who¡¯s not your rtive. Su Wanning, forget about the past and find yourself a good rtionship. If you can¡¯t find a man whom you love the most, find a man who loves you the most.¡± When she said this, Bai Rong¡¯s eyes reddened. She was actually speaking to herself. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Su Wanning frowned tightly and found it difficult to speak. She wiped her tears away, nced at Bai Rong and said after mustering up her courage, ¡°I have syphilis.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not incurable. If you cherish yourself and others, find a man who loves you, and take necessary actions, you can cure yourself slowly. It¡¯ll be like curing your heart. Everything¡¯ll be fine,¡± Bai Rong said lightly. For some reason, her tears flowed out too. Su Wanning and her were in the same boat. They both loved a man who only loved a dead woman. When she was treating Su Wanning, she had also found a way to cure herself. She should find a man who loved and cherished her. At the same time, she should cherish others and cure her lost and broken heart slowly¡­This is from N?velDrama.Org. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 192 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 192 After Su Wanning left, Bai Rong needed to calm herself down. She picked up a cup of tea and stood by the window, looking at the passersby walking past. Some were smiling brightly and cheerfully while others were pale and had a gloomy face. There were also those whose expressions were indifferent, as if they had concealed all their emotions. This is from N?velDrama.Org. She had seen all kinds of people, with different expressions, moods and mental states. Perhaps, this was life. Everyone who arrived in this world was lucky. God gave them a chance to experience life. In life, the ups and downs, happiness, sorrows, worries and leisure were fleeting. People who were easily satisfied could feel blissful after eating a meat bun. Those who were not would be unhappy even when sitting behind a table full of food, wondering if there was something missing. She should discard all her emotions and desires to not feel exhausted. One must lose something in order to gain another. Even if she had missed Gu Mingchen, she might meet another good man in the future. Perhaps it was really time to give up. Her phone rang. When she saw that it was from Gu Mingchen, she picked the call up calmly. ¡°Bai Rong, do you think it¡¯s easier to ask the chief for help or your boyfriend?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in a deep voice. Bai Rong was in a daze. His words almost messed up her mind and affected her decision. She remained silent for a while. ¡°One should know one¡¯s limits. I know that we don¡¯t belong in the same world.¡± ¡°Then why did you call me?¡± Gu Mingchen hung up the call unhappily. Bai Rong was speechless. It was good that he hung the call up on his own ord. Otherwise, her subsequent words might not be so pleasant. Bai Rong kept her phone into her bag and walked to the entrance of Mu Xiaosheng¡¯s office. She knocked on the door and entered. Mu Xiaosheng stood in front of the whiteboard anxiously. When he noticed Bai Rong entering, it was like he had seen a ray of hope. ¡°Come,e! Help me analyze this. Who killed Tony? Deputy Commander Su wants me to solve the case within three days. How is that possible?¡± Bai Rong scanned the whiteboard. ¡°Is Su Wanning a suspect?¡± ¡°She does have a motive to kill Tony because she contracted syphilis from him. The woman even said that she wanted to kill him. But after thinking through it, she felt that it was not worth it, so she let him go.¡± ¡°When did she let Tony leave? When did he die and when did he meet anyone in between?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°There¡¯s no news from the forensic department yet. Do you know Chen Jing Apartment? Su Wanning rented a serviced apartment there so that it was convenient for her to date. Tony went there at 10 p.m.. The weird thing is that there was no recording that showed Tony leaving Su Wanning¡¯s room. However, the cleaner discovered his corpse in a public toilet at 5 a.m. the next day.¡± Mu Xiaosheng said, feeling perplexed. ¡°Let the policemen search Su Wanning¡¯s room and see if there are any traces of blood on the floor. You can also ask Su Wanning if she actually saw Tony leave her room. Plus, you should go to the police station instead of staying in your office. They can obtain the information from the forensic department immediately and exin the details to you. It¡¯ll help you solve the case.¡± Bai Rong said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the police stationter. The forensic department¡¯s report should be out soon.¡± Mu Xiaosheng threw his pen down. ¡°Xiaosheng, if I want to test some DNA orpare fingerprints, do you know anyone who can be of help?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°If I do, do I still need to wait for the results from the forensic department? I¡¯ve already told them to pass it to me within one hour but it¡¯s been such a long time already.¡± Mu Xiaosheng said in irritation. Bai Rong thought that he made sense. After all, they needed to follow the standard procedures. Unless¡­ She thought of Gu Mingchen again. An idea crossed Bai Rong¡¯s mind and she went to visit Liu Yan. Liu Yan was ying a game. When she saw Bai Rong walk over, her gaze was still glued to the computer screen. ¡°Are you off work? Wait for a moment, I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Rong sat on the sofa. Her phone rang and the call was from Gu Mingchen. After a short moment of hesitation, she picked the call up but did not speak. Gu Mingchen remained silent too. Bai Rong waited for a while. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°I squeezed some time out at night. Do you want to continue from where we stopped at lunch? You still owe me a meal.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. Bai Rong nced at Liu Yan. ¡°Do you know where Liu Yan is staying outside the military base?¡± ¡°Yup, I know. Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cook.¡± Bai Rong invited him over. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll reach at around 7 p.m..¡± When Bai Rong hung up the call, Liu Yan was already standing in front of her and she teased, ¡°Who¡¯re you inviting for dinner? Is it your new boyfriend?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Gu Mingchen. Don¡¯t go away this time.¡± Bai Rong stood up and grabbed Liu Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go and make a report at the police station first. I¡¯ll say that I was raped and give them the condom. The policeman will go through the standard procedures and they can probably catch the culprit quickly.¡± Liu Yan waspletely stunned. ¡°You¡¯re together with Gu Mingchen again? Also, it¡¯ll be damaging to your reputation if you make a police report. Never mind, I¡¯ll just pretend to have been bitten by a dog. Anyway, it¡¯s not my first time being bitten. It¡¯s fine as long as I don¡¯t get sick. I¡¯ll just treat it as a passing incident.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about my reputation. We can¡¯t let the culprit escape scot-free.¡± ¡°Nah. If you are caught to be falsely using someone, you might be jailed. Forget about it. It¡¯s always better to deal with one less thing. If I don¡¯t say anything, it won¡¯t affect my marriage prospects. If I make a huge fuss, I¡¯ll be a joke in the military base and it might drag my parents into this mess. Tell me about you and Gu Mingchen. What happened?¡± Asked Liu Yan worriedly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us. I owe him a favor in the past so I¡¯m treating him to a meal. We¡¯ll owe each other nothing then.¡± Bai Rong said indifferently. ¡°You must consider carefully. Gu Mingchen¡¯s family will not ept you. It¡¯s so hard for you to have a stable life now. If you want to risk your life to date him, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Liu Yan reminded her friend. ¡°I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bai Rong said with a smile. She went to buy pork ribs, winter melon, sword beans, shredded meat, tomatoes, eggs, peppers and beef tenderloin, then. After a while, all the ingredients had been transformed into pepper and beef tenderloin, fried egg with tomatoes, sword bean and shredded meat, as well as winter melon and pork ribs soup. Gu Mingchen arrived punctually and brought roses and red wine. He had changed out of his military uniform and was standing there in a straight posture, wearing a ck suit which exuded a forbidding aura. When Liu Yan saw Gu Mingchen, she was still a bit scared. She stood up nervously and shouted respectfully, ¡°Chief.¡± Gu Mingchen nodded. Passing the rose to Bai Rong, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Follow me to a ce after dinner. When we reach there, you can tell me your final decision. No matter what it is, I¡¯ll respect it.¡± Bai Rong paused. She had a feeling that Gu Mingchen knew what she was going to say. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 193 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 193 Bai Rong ate with a heavy heart, sneaking nces at Gu Mingchen once in a while. He ate his meal slowly and politely. When he side-eyed Bai Rong, his gaze met hers. Slightly guilty to have been discovered, Bai Rong flickered her glistening eyes away. He picked up a piece of pork ribs and ced it into her bowl. ¡°Eat up, you¡¯re too skinny. You¡¯re gonna have a hard time giving birth to a baby.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a serious tone. Bai Rong blushed. Giving birth to a baby? What is he thinking about? Liu Yan nced at Gu Mingchen suspiciously, moved her gaze to her friend, then back to the man again. He was still looking at Bai Rong as if she was his entire world. Did they get back together even after he had lost his memory due to love? ¡°Chief, do you like Rong?¡± Liu Yan asked straightforwardly. Bai Rong was unnerved as she gripped her chopsticks and lowered her head, pretending to be nonchnt about his answer. Just when she thought that he would not answer, he replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s hand was trembling. Liu Yan held onto Bai Rong¡¯s hand and looked at Gu Mingchen. ¡°What if your parents oppose it? Your family is privileged, while Bai Rong has nothing.¡± ¡°With my current status, no one can restrict my freedom to marrying anyone.¡± Gu Mingchen promised. Liu Yanughed and looked at Bai Rong. However, she discovered that her friend¡¯s expression was gloomy, without any hint of happiness. ¡°Then, when do you intend to marry Bai Rong? Although you have lost your memory, she hasn¡¯t. Both of you had dated in the past, so you should take responsibility for Rong.¡± Liu Yan pressed on. ¡°Yan.¡± Bai Rong interrupted. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to take responsibility for me.¡± When Liu Yan noticed that Bai Rong got angry, she immediately shut up. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± Gu Mingchen promised Bai Rong. Thetter smiled. However, her smile was superficial and there was a hint of mysteriousness in her eyes that he could not discern. ¡°Does Chief Gu think that I can¡¯t survive on my own, or that I can¡¯t find a boyfriend? Without you taking responsibility for me, I can lead a great life and find a man who likes me. You should only take responsibility for weaklings and I¡¯m not one.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze darkened and his tone became unhappy. ¡°Who do you want to find?¡± Upon seeing how Gu Mingchen was about to get angry, Liu Yan exined hurriedly, ¡°Bai Rong¡¯s not trying to find someone else. She meant that even if you don¡¯t want her, she can still find herself a boyfriend.¡± ¡°Did I say that I don¡¯t want you?¡± Gu Mingchen stared at Bai Rong fixedly. ¡°I don¡¯t need you.¡± Replied Bai Rong. ¡°You just don¡¯t want me, right?¡± Gu Mingchen mmed his chopsticks down and strode out of Liu Yan¡¯s house briskly. Liu Yan looked at the angry man then at Bai Rong. She said anxiously, ¡°What are you doing? Wasn¡¯t the atmosphere nice earlier? Although Gu Mingchen is mean and tough, he is a man of his word. If he says that he will be responsible for you, he definitely will. Rong, I think that you are at fault here.¡± ¡°Yan, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Said Bai Rong rationally. ¡°If you do this, you¡¯ll push him far away.¡± Liu Yan rushed to the window anxiously and saw Gu Mingchen smoking under the streemps. ¡°Rong, he hasn¡¯t left yet. You can still make it in time if you chase after him now.¡± ¡°If someone can be pushed away easily, do you think that rtionship canst? Never mind, I¡¯ll wash the dishes.¡± Bai Rong carried the bowls to the sink. Her phone rang. Seeing that it was from Mu Xiaosheng, she picked up the call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Have you eaten dinner?¡± Mu Xiaosheng asked. ¡°Yes and I¡¯m washing the dishes now. Why?¡± Bai Rong was puzzled. ¡°Do you want to have supper together? The crayfish is in season now. I¡¯ll treat you to it! Haha!¡± Mu Xiaosheng invited Bai Rong enthusiastically. ¡°Tell me what exactly is going on. You don¡¯t have to beat around the bush with me.¡± Bai Rong was already getting impatient. Mu Xiaosheng frowned and said softly, ¡°Someone froze my case. He wants me to invite you out.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Bai Rong was still confused. ¡°Your ex-husband.¡± Mu Xiaosheng said apologetically. Bai Rong paused. Su Xuyan snatched Mu Xiaosheng¡¯s phone and said, ¡°Rong.¡± ¡°Threats, lures and coercion. It¡¯s been so many years, yet you haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± Bai Rong said mockingly as she smirked. ¡°I want to meet you, but I¡¯m scared that you won¡¯te out. I might have good news for you after a few days.¡± Su Xuyan said gently. ¡°If I don¡¯te out, will you cklist Mu Xiaosheng?¡± Bai Rong asked coldly. ¡°That¡¯s not my objective. I just want to meet you.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t cklist him. Since it¡¯s toote tonight, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tomorrow afternoon.¡± Bai Rong replied coolly. With her understanding of Su Xuyan, she knew he was a man who would not give up unless he had reached his goal. No matter what, she would still have to meet him. However, she was a bit exhausted today and her feelings were all over the ce. Although she looked fine on the surface, her heart was heavy, as if something was weighing it down. ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick you up from the research institute tomorrow. Good night.¡± Su Xuyan said gently. Bai Rong hung up the call, ced the bowl back into the shelf and turned around. Liu Yan was standing at the entrance, looking at her worriedly. ¡°Let me tell you what I think. Su Xuyan has turned over a new leaf. In the three years you were gone, he did not enter any rtionships and was uninterested in other women. He¡¯s waiting for you to return single-mindedly.¡± ¡°On the other hand, Gu Mingchen seems so unreachable. And he¡¯s too quiet and poor at talking. The key point is that he lost his memory. If he hadn¡¯t, he might be a good candidate. After all, his parents cannot influence his decisions anymore.¡± Bai Rong lowered her eyes. She remembered what Leng Qiuzun said about Su Xuyan. Tomorrow was a good time for her to rify with him clearly. ¡°I¡¯ll just follow the flow. ns can never catch up to how fast things change. The world won¡¯t be what we wish for it to be. It feels more at ease to just take one step at a time and admire the scenery along the way.¡± Bai Rong smiled. ¡°Rong, I think you¡¯re different from the past. You used to be quite petty in the past, but you seem so open-minded and unburdened now.¡± Liu Yan said admiringly. ¡°I¡¯m still very petty. The thing is, at least I know what I¡¯m splitting hairs about. With that knowledge, if I cannot convince myself to stop being petty, I¡¯ll just give up struggling.¡± Bai Rong shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m going to leave. Otherwise, it¡¯s going to bete.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Liu Yan hugged Bai Rong. ¡°Move here and stay with me. Don¡¯t you find it expensive to stay in a hotel?¡± Bai Rong flicked Liu Yan¡¯s nose. ¡°You stay in the military base six days a week. I¡¯ll be so lonely here. There are a lot of people in the hotel and it¡¯s near my workce too. With my current sry, I can afford to stay in a hotel easily.¡± ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll visit you during my holidays.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Rong agreed with a smile. When she left via the staircase, someone grabbed her arm suddenly. It was Gu Mingchen who was tugging her. She did not expect that the chief had not left yet. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Rong asked, feeling puzzled. ¡°You¡¯ll know after you follow me to a ce.¡± He pulled her into the car, frowned and drove her away quickly¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 194 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 194 Bai Rong had no inkling of where he was taking her. Anyway, Gu Mingchen could not force her to do anything. ¡°How long more before we can reach?¡± Bai Rong asked as she looked at the pitch-ck sky outside. ¡°Around one and a half hours.¡± Gu Mingchen replied. ¡°Wake me up when we arrive.¡± She leaned against the seat and closed her eyes. Gu Mingchen took off his suit and draped it over her body. As Bai Rong had not slept yet, she could smell the faint tobo smell on his clothes. Had he been smoking the entire time? She did not like the smell of tobo so she opened her eyes and looked at him. Three years had passed and Gu Mingchen grew more mature, introverted and quiet. However, he could still give others a sense of security. Perhaps, this was a soldier¡¯s unique characteristic. ¡°Don¡¯t smoke in the future. It¡¯s not good for your body.¡± Bai Rong said gently. ¡°I didn¡¯t like to smoke in the past. I¡¯ve been losing sleep during the past three years and my state of mind isn¡¯t that good. I¡¯m facing a lot of pressure at work too, so I¡¯ve been smoking a lot, so much that it has already be a habit. Keep an eye on me in the future.¡± Gu Mingchen said seriously. Bai Rong turned her head away and faced the window quietly, looking at their reflections on the window. ¡°Chief, can I give you a psychological test?¡± Bai Rong asked gently. ¡°Sure. Go ahead.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re watching a horror movie, where do you think the ghost would appear? 1. Lift; 2. Toilet; 3. Under the table; 4. Storage closet.¡± After asking, Bai Rong looked at Gu Mingchen. ¡°I never watch horror movies and I don¡¯t believe that ghosts exist.¡± Gu Mingchen replied in a deep voice. Bai Rong was speechless. ¡°Let me change the question. Suppose you¡¯re walking on the streets one day and you see someone almost getting knocked over. Do you hope that the person is a 1. Woman; 2. Man; 3. Child; or 4. Elderly? Choose.¡± Bai Rong was slightly mad as he was not cooperating at all. ¡°What does the person have anything to do with me?¡± Gu Mingchen asked confusedly. Deciding to ignore him, Bai Rong swiveled her head away. Gu Mingchen frowned. ¡°If I had to choose, I¡¯ll hope that he¡¯s a man.¡± Bai Rong understood and nodded. ¡°Okay, I know now.¡± ¡°What do you know? Can you tell me the results?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°People who choose the second option are strong and courageous. They do things efficiently and directly. Although they¡¯re rational, they shun trouble too. It¡¯s also very difficult for them to be tempted outside external temptations. This type of people have their own goals and ideas, and are rtively more mature. They¡¯re¡­ the ideal type of spouses.¡± Bai Rong was reluctant to say thest sentence. Gu Mingchen smiled. His smile was very light and almost unnoticeable. ¡°Do you know why I chose the second option?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The elderly person is too old. Even if he had barely avoided the collision, his blood pressure will still rise and his heart might not be able to take it.¡± ¡°The child is too young and might be traumatized after being shocked.¡± ¡°Women are too troublesome.¡± ¡°If the man is agile enough to evade it, then they¡¯ll probably brush this incident behind them.¡± Gu Mingchen analyzed. ¡°I think you are prejudiced against women. How are women troublesome?¡± Bai Rong asked persistently. ¡°If the woman was almost hit, she would definitely call her boyfriend toin and might even start an argument with the driver.¡± ¡°Gu Mingchen, so you didn¡¯t have a girlfriend for so many years because you¡¯re scared of trouble?¡± Bai Rong interrupted. ¡°If the person is me, do you think I¡¯ll call andin to you, or argue with the driver?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I understood why I liked you in the past.¡± Gu Mingchen said directly, looking at Bai Rong with a passionate gaze. Bai Rong¡¯s heart trembled. His eyes made her especially ufortable. ¡°Look in front when you drive.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Mingchen answered. Bai Rong lowered her eyes. Women were weird because even when they knew that the other person loved another woman, they would still probe persistently to prove that the person loved them instead. Because of this meagre hope, they would take pity, surrender, or even think they could rece the woman in his heart. However, the reality was that the human heart was the hardest thing to control in this world. If it was too near, people would naturally shun away from it. However, if it was too far, it would be neglected. The most ideal position was somewhere in between. However, no one could control it. Bai Rong¡¯s heart ached and tears started to brim in her eyes. Not wanting to cry in front of Gu Mingchen, she forced herself to stop overthinking. Sometimes, it was painful to understand things too clearly. Ignorance, arrogance and foolishness were sometimes the key to happiness. For example, children were happy because they were unconcerned, forgetful and could not understand many things clearly. Unknowingly, they arrived at Gu Mingchen¡¯s military base. N?velDrama.Org owns this. When the soldiers saw that it was his car, they saluted him. However, people would need to check them at the second checkpoint. This was part of Gu Mingchen¡¯s strict requirements for his own military base. After the check, the soldiers saluted him again. Bai Rong had gone to his military base three years ago. There had been a lot of changes since the previous time, with a couple more buildings being constructed. However, the chief still lived in the same ce. She followed him to the basement and suddenly recalled the secret room that Su Wanning mentioned. Although she did not reveal it on her face, her heart was aching. The closer she approached the door, the more she was reluctant to walk forward. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Bai Rong stopped in her tracks. Gu Mingchen did not force her to proceed any further and just pushed open the door to the secret room. Subconsciously, Bai Rong stepped in. The first thing that entered her eyes was the room full of pictures. She looked at Gu Mingchen in surprise and her hands were trembling in nervousness. Holding her hand reassuringly, Gu Mingchen led her into the room. The secret room waspletely filled with pictures of her. Some were dug out from her social media page, while others had been secretly taken by him. ¡°I hung these pictures up this afternoon.¡± Gu Mingchen exined in a deep voice as he picked up a red jewelry box from the table. Bai Rong nced at the jewelry box and examined the man. He looked at her with his brooding eyes, as serious as usual. But there was a sh of pain surging through his eyes that would make one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Three years ago, when I woke up in the operating theatre, all I could think of was the huge fire during a mission from a long time ago. In the mission, everyone I led perished and only a spy survived. My girlfriend, Zhou Han, was amongst the deceased.¡± ¡°You were not in my memories at all. From that day onwards, I kept dreaming about a weeping girl. She kept shouting, ¡®Where are you, Gu Mingchen?¡¯ I thought the girl was Zhou Han as I had zero impressions of you back then. I¡¯m sorry to have forgotten about you.¡± Gu Mingchen said. Bai Rong spun her head away. That memory was too painful. As she recalled it, her face was already streaming with tears. ¡°It was until I met you around three years ago. Somehow, you felt familiar, so I went around to find out more about you. Your past seemed to have been wiped clean deliberately. I even visited you at your school a few times. As time passed, I believed more strongly that the weeping girl looking for me is you, Bai Rong.¡± Gu Mingchen opened the jewelry box and a diamond ring rested within. ¡°I love you. Marry me. You¡¯ll be responsible for my life in the future.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 195 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 195 All women had a soft side within them. Whenever they had an argument with their boyfriend, they always hoped that thetter would be what they had desired; Whenever a quarrel broke out, it was not because they longed for a breakup, but they hoped to know their standings in their other half. The same applied to her as well. She did not mind her other half being poor, having no authority, or was not good-looking. As long as he cared for her, she would follow him to the end of the world and would be willing to sacrifice without feeling a sense of grievance. What worried her more was that her other half would not be bothered about her and that would leave her feeling in a grievance. Bai Rong wished to give herself a final chance, as she was determined to give everything she had in the name of love. She pointed to his heart with her index finger, ¡°Am I here, right in this ce?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Mingchen said with a resonant voice as he stared at her. ¡°Can I fill up the spot that Zhou Han once upied in your heart?¡± Bai Rong asked with her reddened eyes. ¡°I¡¯m working on it.¡± Gu Mingchen said with a deep voice. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll agree to marry you. From now onwards, as long as you do not betray me, no matter how much hardship I¡¯ve to endure in life, I¡¯ll be willing to stay by your side.¡± Bai Rong was determined. The man got down to one of his knees. ¡°Let¡¯s go get our marriage certificate tomorrow.¡± One could not easily divorce if they were married to a soldier. There would be no turning back once the marriage settled in. Suddenly, Bai Rong was hesitant as a chilly sensation was felt around her ring finger. Gu Mingchen reached out to her hand and put on the ring. His head lowered and kissed her on the forehead, ¡°You¡¯ve already agreed to it, so please do not ever say you¡¯re going to divorce me and I will do the same thing as well.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Rong choked as she promised while tears came strolling down her face. Gu Mingchen kissed her teary face, all the way down to her soft lips. Bai Rong shut her eyes tightly and kissed him back as well. As time passed by, Gu Mingchen¡¯s breathing became muchbored while her breathing rate became erratic as well. He held her in his arms and came to a long table. Spreading out his big palms, he loosened the buttons on her jeans and removed her underpants before cing it on the chair. Bai Rong could sense his strong and warm presence. She felt helpless as she slowly dropped down. Gu Mingchen grabbed onto her shoulders, supporting her whole weight, and took his own sweet time. The woman¡¯s vision slowly got blurry as she grasped onto his shoulders. He ced his lips on hers just when she was about to scream, silencing her as he continued kissing her madly. Bai Rong¡¯s mind wandered to another dimension as she allowed him to continue kissing. After a minute, he ced her on top of a table. With his five senses, he paid full attention to appreciating her scent. ¡°Rong, let¡¯s make a baby.¡± Gu Mingchen said. Bai Rong came back to her senses as she nced at him with a sexy and mesmerizing look. She was still on her pills and was not allowed to conceive. It would have to wait for three more months after she stopped taking her pills. However, would her insomniac issue be solved if she were to stop taking her pills? He reached out to her in a confused state as he could feel the tightness around his belly, as though it was filled with explosiveness that was about to explode. Nevertheless, he remained calm and kissed her on the forehead, gently and said, ¡°Stay here tonight.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Rong answered. He ced his shirt around her. The chief¡¯s shirt was extremely huge for her and could even be worn as a dress. He carried her into his room and put her into a filled-bathtub. The gentleman then bathed her. Something struck Bai Rong¡¯s mind, ¡°I think I can¡¯t stay over as my clothes are still in the hotel.¡± Gu Mingchen was showering when she spoke, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll have someone to go over to get your luggage here. Tomorrow, after we have collected our marriage certificate, I¡¯ll buy a house near your workce as our marriage home. You can decide if you want to buy a house that has already been renovated. As for the furniture, I¡¯ll apany you to go buy it once I¡¯m free.¡± Bai Rong felt a pinch in her heart. He was still so meticulous and would get everything well organized. ¡°Let¡¯s have a house that has not been renovated yet. What kind of style would you like to have for the renovation?¡± Bai Rong asked. Gu Mingchen was done showering and brushed his teeth as he ced a towel around his waist and kissed Bai Rong on her forehead, ¡°Anything as long as you like it. Don¡¯t soak yourself too long in the bathtub. Careful not to catch a cold. I¡¯ll go have someone prepare a pillow.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Bai Rong said as she watched Gu Mingchen leave her view. She stared at the ring on her ring finger. It was a three-carat ring and was sparkling so much that it hurt her eyes upon looking at it. She finally married Gu Mingchen. Lowering her head, she kissed the wedding ring. After the woman finished bathing, she got out of the bathtub and wrapped herself with a towel. She thought of brushing her teeth but her toiletries were not there. Right then, he entered in his pajamas and handed her a brand-new set of toiletries, along with a ck shirt. Bai Rong epted it. ¡°You can leave this set of toiletries here as you will being here often in the future. Wear my shirt tonight to sleep, it is clean.¡± Gu Mingchen said to her in a deep voice. ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Rong brushed her teeth and sniffed the shirt given by him.This is from N?velDrama.Org. The shirt had a nice scent. She pulled on the shirt and strolled out the bathroom. Gu Mingchen had already set the bed. ¡°Do you want to sleep inside?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. She was so used to sleeping by herself. However, back when she was sleeping with Gu Mingchen, she would always sleep on the inside. ¡°Sure.¡± Bai Rong got onto the bed and sneaked a peek at the clock. It was almost approaching 12 a.m. as she ced her handphone beneath her pillow. Gu Mingchen took her handphone away and ced it on the wardrobe and exined, ¡°Handphones will emit radiation.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Bai Rong answered, with her back facing him. Gu Mingchen then switched off the light. She did not consume her medication as she stared into the air, absent-minded while Gu Mingchen was snoring behind her. No matter how hard she forced herself to close her eyes, she could not fall asleep. So she turned around to face him. His eyes were closed, breathing shallowly. Even in his sleep, he seemed as elegant as a prince. Suddenly, Gu Mingchen opened his eyes. This startled Bai Rong as she fumbled. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± Gu Mingchen asked with a hoarse voice along with a soothing vibe of the night. ¡°You go ahead and sleep. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I can¡¯t sleep as well. Wanna do something else?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t we already do it?¡± ¡°Did we use to only have sex once per night?¡± Gu Mingchen said, curiously. ¡°No. But that¡¯s different because at that time it¡¯s hard to even meet you once, so the emotions beat me to it whenever I thought about being apart from you. Besides, you were only in your twenties and you said that I¡¯m your first woman.¡± Bai Rong said softly. ¡°You¡¯re still the only one now.¡± Gu Mingchen said sternly. Bai Rong was touched as she turned around and threw herself into his arms, staring at his firm expression. Her face went bright red, ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s lips curled and kissed her lips while his warm palms were running all over her waist. Then, he grabbed hold of her waist and pressed down on her belly. Bai Rong groaned as that was not her first time doing it tonight and she did not feel much pain. Besides, she had the advantage of being the one who initiated it, so¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 196 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 196 Half an hourter, Bai Rong and Gu Mingchen slumbered without taking a bath. Hitting the sack after an intensive exercise was just¡­ Early in the morning, Bai Rong woke up to the chirping sound of the birds as the ray of the sunlight came shining into the room. She looked aside and found out that Gu Mingchen was no longer there. Her handphone was ced on the wardrobe. Beaming at it, she found out that it was only 5.30 a.m.. Gu Mingchen wakes up very early. Her luggage was being ced beside the coffee table. She had no idea since when did her luggage appear in the room. She got down from the bed and unlocked her luggage to ensure all her belongings were in it. After that, she changed her attire and sauntered to the bathroom. On the sink, there was a new set of Guein cosmetics. She could vividly recall a long time ago that this brand was his first gift to her. It looks like he really loves this international well-known brand. A smile curled up on Bai Rong¡¯s mouth as she brushed her teeth. Only when she was about to wash her clothes did she realize that the set of clothing fromst night was nowhere to be seen. She went out of the house. ¡°Good morning,¡± A soldier greeted her. Bai Rong was too embarrassed to ask about her clothing. ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Mingchen?¡± She asked. ¡°The chief is currently at the training grounds and will be back by 6 a.m.. Madam, if you¡¯re famished, you can go ahead and have your breakfast.¡± The soldier said with a smile. Madam? The greeting used to sound strange to her but at that moment, she felt joyful being greeted that way. ¡°I¡¯m heading out to look for him.¡± As soon as Bai Rong left the entrance, Gu Mingchen was seen marching back home, nked by Lieutenant Song and two colonels. Lieutenant Song seemed to be reporting something as Gu Mingchen was paying full attention to it. Her fianc¨¦ barely had any expression, but would nod his head from time to time. She spun around and went back to the bedroom, thinking that he might be busy and did not want to disturb them. Gu Mingchen noticed her but did not call out. He turned around to face Lieutenant Song and ordered, ¡°Cancel the meeting at 8 a.m.. Also, help me look for a weddingpany and arrange a romantic wedding ceremony. I¡¯m getting married.¡± ¡°What? Chief, you¡¯re getting married?¡± Lieutenant Song was thunderstruck. ¡°What a scumbag. The chief¡¯s already 32 years old. Why can¡¯t he be married?¡± The colonel snorted. ¡°Yes sir! I¡¯ll have it done in a while!¡± Lieutenant Song said. ¡°Then let¡¯s dismiss.¡± Gu Mingchen ordered as he walked into the house. Bai Rong was not in the hall. ¡°Where¡¯s madam?¡± Gu Mingchen asked the servant. ¡°She just went back to her room.¡± The attendant replied. ¡°Alright, go get breakfast ready.¡± Gu Mingchen instructed as he pushed the door open. Bai Rong was sitting on the sofa, ying with her handphone. She immediately bounced up when she saw him entering the room. ¡°That¡¯s fast. Are you guys done with the discussion?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Mingchen ced his arms around her waist, ¡°Next time, you don¡¯t have to sneak around.¡± Bai Rong let out a gentle smile, ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea fordies to stick their nose in politics, so it¡¯s best if I keep a distance. You guys are discussing top secrets within the military. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll be the suspect. So, to be on the safe side, it¡¯s best if I know nothing.¡± ¡°You got your point. In a while, there will be a document specially prepared for you. It¡¯s been approved by the research institute.¡± Gu Mingchen said with a deep voice. Bai Rong was dumbfounded, ¡°A document for me? What did the research institute approve of?¡± ¡°Xiong Zhiqing and Xiong Changan¡¯s incident made me realize that we need to strengthen the mentality of our soldiers and this is what you¡¯re good at, so you¡¯re hired for three months by the Special Forces military base. Further details will be exined during this afternoon¡¯s meeting.¡± ¡°Why am I not informed about this?¡± ¡°The documents were sent straight to the research institute. If you go to the institute this morning, you will be able to get it from Mu Xiaosheng.¡± Bai Rong was left speechless.This is from N?velDrama.Org. She had a hunch that he had done everything that was necessary before informing her about it. ¡°If I don¡¯t ept your marriage proposal, will the documents still take effect?¡± Bai Rong asked suspiciously. ¡°Regardless of whether you ept my marriage proposal, these documents will still be given to you.¡± Gu Mingchen said with a domineering aura. Bai Rong stared at him calmly, ¡°Last time, was it you who pursued Zhou Han or the other way round? You¡¯re too straightforward when dealing with issues.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the onlydy whom I have ever courted.¡± Gu Mingchen exined. A smile was curling at the corner of Bai Rong¡¯s mouth. She was satisfied with hisment and felt her pride as a woman. Gu Mingchen let out a smile as well when he saw her smiling, ¡°Bai Rong, there¡¯s one thing I would like to tell you beforehand. Being married to someone from the military would not allow you to just divorce as you please unless I¡¯vemitted a grave mistake.¡± ¡°I know.¡± She had already thought about itst night. ¡°We¡¯ve already decided to get married before informing everyone. If my parents were to trouble you, you need not bother about them. After all, I¡¯m the one who is going to live with you, not them. In fact, I seldom meet them so you can be rest assured.¡± Bai Rong nodded after hearing the man. She hade toprehend his way of getting issues settled before disclosing it to the public. The woman was no longer the Bai Rong she used to be as she had be more cruel, rational, and lonelier. ¡°Onest thing. Regarding our wedding banquet, do you want it to be organized on a grand scale or to just invite our rtives?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. Gu Mingchen asked her out of respect. However, it was only appropriate to have it on a grand scale, given his position as the chief, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you to decide on that.¡± He gently smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s have our breakfast. After that, we¡¯ll head over to the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± On the way to the Bureau, Bai Rong was beaming out the window, feeling surreal, as if everything was just a dream. Soon, she would be Gu Mingchen¡¯s wife. She thought of many things, especially the child she had with him. If she were to tell Gu Mingchen about it, would he be able to find out about their child? Or perhaps the child had deceased and everything would just be all for naught. But if she told Gu Mingchen about their child, things would be linked to the rape incident that took ce six years ago. She was feeling conflicted. Bai Rong snapped out of her thoughts when Gu Mingchen¡¯s phone rang and she looked towards him. Gu Mingchen frowned when he saw the iing call on the screen before answering it, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯re getting married. With who?¡± Song Xiyu asked in an astonished voice. ¡°You¡¯re quick to pick up the news. I¡¯m marrying Bai Rong. You should know her.¡± Gu Mingchen said with a cold and ruthless tone as his gaze was fixed on the road ahead, without any emotion. ¡°Why would you marry her? You guys just met not long ago!¡± His mother was shocked. ¡°You are clear that we both had known each other for a long time.¡± Gu Mingchen said disdainfully. ¡°Did Bai Rong tell you that?¡± Song Xiyu was astonished yet anxious. ¡°I managed to recall some of my memories. Bai Rong did not tell me anything. Alright, I¡¯m gonna be busy for now. Will contact youter. Since I¡¯ve decided to marry her, I¡¯ll be sure to bring her home.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t approve of your marriage.¡± Song Xiyu said sternly. ¡°Whether you approve of this marriage or not is up to you. I¡¯m just informing you. That¡¯s all.¡± Gu Mingchen immediately hung up the call before his mother had the chance to speak. Just a momentter, it was Bai Rong¡¯s handphone that started ringing. It was Song Xiyu. ¡°Bai Rong, what are you doing? You promised to leave Mingchen¡¯s side.¡± Song Xiyu questioned with anger. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I regretted it.¡± Song Xiyu was speechless. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 197 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 197 ¡°Have you forgotten the lesson in the past?¡± Song Xiyu warned her. In the past, both Song Xiyu and Gu Tianhang had kidnapped her and threatened Gu Mingchen to marry Su Wanning. They even amputated her finger. That thought made her feel hurtful. Bai Rong turned pale and curled her lips, ¡°I¡¯ve recorded everything down. That kidnapping incident urred three years ago was done by you guys and the reason for kidnapping me had something to do with Governor Cheng. I¡¯ve stated all names that were involved in the kidnapping. I left that piece of information back in America in a ck box and is under the watch of my friend. Given my poprity in this industry, I believe many professionals from all over the world will believe what I have written. Even if it¡¯s a fake, many will still buy it. What more, my copy is genuine and it has proof to support it.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind? Do you know how many will get involved if words were to leak out?¡± Song Xiyu said, feeling uneasy. ¡°It¡¯s not up to me to decide upon that but your sanity! Nothing will happen if my life is secured. However, if I were to face danger, then that leaves me no choice. I could bother less about others as I need to protect myself.¡± Bai Rong said coldly as her eyes were glittering ferociously. ¡°You¡¯re one cunning woman. Does Mingchen know about it?¡± Song Xiyu asked as her face turned pale. ¡°There are many who forget what they have done when they¡¯re questioning other people. Madam Song, speaking of being cunning, have you ever thought of what you¡¯ve done?¡± Bai Rong said calmly. ¡°You¡¯re good with words, I¡¯ll never approve of you marrying into our family.¡± Song Xiyu said, feeling exasperated. Bai Rong let out a smile, ¡°Nothing will change regardless of your approval. If you treat me well as a daughter-inw, naturally, I will treat you well too, like my mom.¡± ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t have such a daughter-inw.¡± Song Xiyu rejected t out. Bai Rong instantly got the message, ¡°Then if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up the call.¡± ¡°Bai Rong, you want to marry into our family, but have you thought about the attitude you¡¯re having right now? If Mingchen marries you, that makes me your mother-inw. Your behavior will ce your husband in a rather difficult position.¡± Song Xiyu lectured her as an elder. ¡°Ever since the beginning, you kept threatening me, making me recall the incident that took ce three years ago. You should be thankful that I¡¯m still able to talk to you. Like what you just said, you won¡¯t acknowledge me as your daughter-inw, so why should I acknowledge you in return? Besides, it¡¯s not me who will ce Gu Mingchen in a difficult position, but you. Also, you despise me, always looking at me skeptically and the situation will not improve with me giving in to you. It will only get worse if I compromise and I¡¯ll always have to live my life in the shadows. Thest person I should let down is myself. I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t n on giving in.¡± Bai Rong said in a cold tone. She was well aware since three years ago that it was important to have power and not just crying around and begging others while leaving your fate in their hands. There would be times where others would do whatever it took to frame you and would not just let you off the hook just because you pleaded. Therefore, all she did was just to protect herself. Three years ago, she was helpless as she could not defend against the malicious ambush of Song Xiyu and Gu Tianhang. However, three years had passed. She was no longer the helplessdy she used to be. ¡°You insist on marrying my son, don¡¯t you?!¡± Song Xiyu was enraged. ¡°What¡¯s your thought about that?¡± Bai Rong counter-questioned. ¡°Three years ago, I thought of you as an obedient little girl. Looks like I¡¯ve misjudged you. I should not have let you off the hook if I know you will turn out to be like this.¡± Song Xiyu said with much hatred. ¡°I¡¯m not bothered whether you¡¯ve misjudged me or not. Alright, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Bai Rong hung up the call before Song Xiyu could even speak. Despite expressing explicitly that she was not bothered, she took it personally deep into her heart. After all, that woman was Gu Mingchen¡¯s mother, the mother of the man she loved. Bai Rong turned to look at Gu Mingchen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t get along with your mom.¡± He nced ahead without any expression. All the past information about Bai Rong was erased. He had long ago known what his parents had done in the past as they forbade him from investigating the past. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Three years ago, my parents had kidnapped you and threatened me to marry Su Wanning, right?¡± Gu Mingchen asked coldly. ¡°Your parents thought you should marry someone better. Perhaps, they did it out of their love for you.¡± Bai Rong said as she then turned to face out the window. She did not wish to stand in between Gu Mingchen and his parents. ¡°They amputated your little finger. I¡¯ve chopped my little finger as well to force my parents to give in. In the end, I¡¯m just engaged to Su Wanning.¡± Gu Mingchen said. Bai Rong looked into Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes. At that moment, Gu Tianhang forced Gu Mingchen to marry Su Wanning. Actually, it was all because Su Zheng had the evidence of his father¡¯s wrongdoing. Everyone would never wish that their parents were viins. However, she kept the truth to herself. It was not because of how noble she was. She just did not want the man she loved to be depressed. ¡°Well, everything is over. Aren¡¯t we now together after enduring all the sufferings?¡± Bai Rong said with a smile as she quickly changed the topic. Gu Mingchen clenched Bai Rong¡¯s hands, eyes fixed upon her, not saying a single word. He was a man with a few words, yet his eyes were telling that he was keeping a lot of things to himself. Without them realizing it, they had arrived at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. ¡°Before we get married, you can state any request you have.¡± Gu Mingchen said while holding onto her hands. ¡°I¡¯ve only one request.¡± Bai Rong had seriously thought about it before speaking. Gu Mingchen looked at her and said, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°If I want to divorce one day, I hope you will agree to it. Being married to someone in the military means that the wife can¡¯t propose a divorce, but the man can. Can you promise me that?¡± Bai Rong said. Gu Mingchen felt a sting in his heart as he frowned his brows. His expression darkened, ¡°We¡¯re not even married yet, but you¡¯re already thinking about divorcing?¡± ¡°Everyone never thought about divorcing when ites to marrying someone; However, when it comes to divorce, no one ever thought about getting back together again. That is because they only think about the good side of their other half when they¡¯re getting married, but when ites to divorce, they will only think about the downside of their other half. I think one should be more rational before getting married and that helps a lot to stabilize a marriage. What do you think?¡± Bai Rong tried to persuade Gu Mingchen. ¡°I think, sometimes you¡¯re just being too inconsiderate.¡± Said Gu Mingchen with a deep voice. She felt it was rather inappropriate for him to describe her that way. Perhaps she really was inconsiderate as she never had the chance to experience the love of a family. The corner of Bai Rong¡¯s lips curled, ¡°Why not¡­¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Gu Mingchen interrupted her. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 198 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 198 ¡°I got what you said. We shall not speak of this again.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s tone wasmanding. Since they had decided to get married, she should focus on this happy day and put all negative thoughts out of her mind. Bai Rong nodded, smiling widely. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my dear Mr. Gu.¡± ¡°Still Mr. Gu?¡± Gu Mingchen was obviously not satisfied with the term. He needed her to be sure that she wanted to marry him. ¡°How about my dear husband then?¡± Bai Rong offered, grinning. Gu Mingchen beamed. ¡°That is eptable.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± They walked hand in hand into the Civil Affairs Bureau. The morning sun was scorching and it beat down relentlessly on them, casting a shadow that made them look intertwined. Bai Rong realized that Gu Mingchen was nervous. His palm was sweaty and it stuck to her palm as well. He walked in, looked around the room and headed for the window. ¡°Hello. We¡¯re here to get married.¡± Gu Mingchen said to the staff at the window. ¡°Identification card, passport and picture will be taken together inside. You are not allowed to apply any makeup. The fee is nine bucks and if thedy is pregnant, she needs to go for a prenatal check-up. Do you have a marriage contract? Do you need a prenuptial agreement?¡± The staff member seemed impatient, prattling off a whole string of words. ¡°Not pregnant and there is no need for either contract.¡± Gu Mingchen replied, not missing a beat. The staff pushed her ck-rimmed sses up her nose and looked at Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong handed her identification card and passport to the staff wordlessly and the man did the same. He could have used his military identification but was afraid that it might attract too much attention. So, he went with his personal one. Gu Mingchen was gorgeous, that staff member had to admit. She could not help but take a closer look to see if he was some celebrity. If so, she could be the first to break the news about a celebrity¡¯s marriage. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Gu Mingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Nothing.¡± She quickly dropped her head back down. She needed to check if they were registered as unmarried in the system, then ensure the numbers on their identification card and passports matched. Bai Rong strained her neck over the counter to peek at Gu Mingchen¡¯s identification card photo. ¡°Usually, people¡¯s identification card photos turn out really ugly. But yours is alright. Did you use photoshop? Bai Rong teased, sniggering. Gu Mingchen cleared his throat and whispered, ¡°Be serious.¡± Bai Rong resumed silence. How was she not being serious? He was the one taking it too seriously, looking like a catatonic robot on their wedding day. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to smile during the photo.¡± She reminded him. He did not say anything. The staff member pointed out, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to show teeth when taking the photo.¡± Herment sent Bai Rong into an uncontroble fit of giggles. The staff shot Bai Rong a look. ¡°You go in for the marriage examination. The groom shall pay.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Rong headed into the roombeled Marriage Examination. Gu Mingchen took out twenty from his wallet and passed it to the staff. ¡°We have the ny-nine and the nine hundred and ny-nine sets as well. Are you interested?¡± The staff asked politely. ¡°What is the set about?¡± Gu Mingchen enquired. He had no experience in this after all. ¡°With the nine hundred and ny-nine set, you can leave your handprints as well as taking it home as a souvenir. It is very meaningful.¡± The staff exined. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Mingchen replied kindly as he pulled ten one hundred bills from his wallet and handed them over to the staff. Thetter received the money with a smile and returned him his change. Gu Mingchen deposited the coin into the charity box sitting on the counter. ¡°Are you a celebrity?¡± The staff could not hold the question back any longer. ¡°No.¡± Gu Mingchen replied seriously. ¡°Oh. You¡¯re so handsome that you would definitely do well as one.¡± The staff eximed excitedly. Gu Mingchen did not reply. Bai Rong stepped out of the examination room and joined Gu Mingchen on the sofa. She followed his gaze to a couple standing at the counter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Rong asked him. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°They¡¯re here to get divorced. Look at how neither is smiling. This is obviously an unhappy affair for both of them. Don¡¯t ever say that you want to divorce me.¡± Gu Mingchen said in a low voice, locking his gaze with Bai Rong¡¯s, but she didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Let¡¯s go get our photos taken.¡± Gu Mingchen then pulled her into the Photography Room. The room was furnished very simply, with just a camera facing two chairs. They took their seats. ¡°Lean in closer.¡± The photographer instructed them. Bai Rong leaned closer to Gu Mingchen. ¡°Closer.¡± The photographer urged. She shifted towards him even more. ¡°Closer.¡± The photographer repeated. Gu Mingchen pressed his hand to the side of Bai Rong¡¯s head, and she came to rest on his side. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, the groom can remove his hand now.¡± The photographer said good-naturedly. Bai Rong burst intoughter. Gu Mingchen could not help but smile too. It was bright and full of life, the best he had in his life so far. ¡°Got it. If you want to put up any hand gestures now, you can. When you¡¯re done, you can go and collect your marriage license.¡± The photographer reminded them. They left and returned to the counter where the staff was already waiting. She led them over to get their handprints taken. The mold was already set up to look like a novelty gift. It was heart-shaped and had roses garnished on the sides. Peeling off the stic covering the material, the staff said, ¡°Just press your hands into it.¡± They did so. ¡°This needs to be fired up in the furnace. It takes about five minutes. Please wait here.¡± The staff exined as she carried their handprint out. ¡°Nine can surely go a long way nowadays.¡± Bai Rongmented. Her words reminded Gu Mingchen that this was Bai Rong¡¯s second marriage and an ufortable feeling gnawed at his heart. ¡°Nine hundred and ny-nine.¡± Gu Mingchen replied monotonously. ¡°Oh.¡± Now Bai Rong understood why they were able to get so many items. Five minutester, the staff came back with a red gift bag and ced it into Gu Mingchen¡¯s hands. ¡°The molds, marriage license, passports, your identification cards and a gift from the Civil Affairs Bureau are all inside. Have a happy and harmonious life together. As long as you don¡¯t smoke, gamble, cheat, or use drugs, everything can be settled throughpromise.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Rong nodded graciously. The staff member gave Bai Rong onest look before leaving. Bai Rong rummaged through the bag for the marriage license. When she found it, she gave it a good look. They were smiling blissfully. She thought of her first marriage license. She had forced Su Xuyan into marrying her, a fact he showed throughout the process by keeping a fixed scowl on his face. He stared furiously at the camera and she was unhappy too. The photographer at the time had figured out their situation but did notment on it, nor did he instruct them to move closer like he did today. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 199 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 199 If the marriage was fated to be mismatched from the beginning, one must not continue to force it. The result will only be pain and exhaustion. She and Gu Mingchen started off well and she hoped that it would carry on like that. ¡°One for you and one for me. Keep it somewhere safe.¡± Bai Rong happily tucked her identification card, passport and marriage license into her bag. She was so over the moon that it made Gu Mingchen¡¯s heart soften. This woman, who started out as a stranger, was now his wife, someone whom he needed to cherish and protect for the rest of his life. The thought of her as his wife made him smile. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we keep them together?¡± Bai Rong smiled in agreement and put her marriage license back into the gift bag. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, my lord.¡± Gu Mingchen cleared his throat and replied as chivalrously as he could, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± Bai Rong cracked up again. She remembered their early days, where she used to badger him with questions and he would reply each with the same seriousness he did today. He had not changed at all. Rather, it was her who had changed considerably. Bai Rong felt tears of happiness well up. Gu Mingchen noticed and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She put her arms around him and hid her face in his embrace, choking out, ¡°Your dream was right. I was looking for you¡­ For a long time.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes drifted down and he rested his hand on her back, and softly whispered into her ear, ¡°Bai Rong, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She wiped her tears away. ¡°I used to be so desperate to recover my lost memories. The more desperate I got, the more tired I became too. Now that I have you, I no longer care about those. The doctor did say that I might never get them back.¡± Gu Mingchen exined earnestly. ¡°I¡¯ll try and treat you with hypnosis.¡± Gu Mingchen cupped her face gently. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We still have a long road ahead of us and many more important things to attend to first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off at the research institute. Come to the military base in the afternoon after getting your files. I¡¯ll arrange for you to work with Liu Yan. The two of you would never run out of things to say to each other. I¡¯ve already started preparing for the wedding and will let you know when it¡¯s done.¡± Bai Rong remembered her lunch with Su Xuyan. She needed to clear things up with him. Now that she was already married to Gu Mingchen, Su Xuyan should give up. ¡°I can go by myself. I still have things to discuss with Mu Xiaosheng and am having lunch with them. I¡¯ll be at the military base around 2 p.m..¡± Bai Rong kindly rejected his offer. Gu Mingchen looked at her solemnly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Rong asked as she felt guilt creep into her heart. ¡°You should be taking advantage of your husband¡¯s service. If you reject me, I¡¯ll feel like there¡¯s still some distance between us. Besides, the research institute is rather far so just let me send you there.¡± Gu Mingchen insisted. ¡°Okay then.¡± She nodded. On their way to the research institute, Bai Rong kept her gaze forward, enjoying this time of peace and serenity. ¡°Call me half an hour before the lunch ends. I¡¯ll send someone over to fetch you.¡± Gu Mingchen said. Bai Rong turned to look at him. The sunlight illuminated his breathtaking features. The old her would have hated bothering anyone. But his previous words came back to her. He was now her husband and this no longer counted as her bothering him. It was letting him into her life and opening up her heart to him. ¡°Okay, I will. See you this afternoon.¡± Bai Rong said softly. ¡°I like your cooking. It¡¯s much better than those prepared by the orderlies.¡± Gu Mingchenplimented her with a smile. That made her smile too. ¡°If you like my cooking that much, I¡¯ll make an exception and cook for you everyday.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When they were together, time flew by. They were sitting in silence, but being in each other¡¯spany was more than enough and neither was bored. Gu Mingchen caught sight of the research institute from far off and slowed the car down. Bai Rong peeked at the speedometer. The needle had fallen from sixty to forty. The car might be slowing, but Bai Rong¡¯s heart was utterly full and she felt content in their little bubble. As much as the car slowed, they eventually still arrived at the entrance of the research institute. ¡°Do you need me to see you up?¡± Gu Mingchen asked hopefully, reluctant to see her go. She shed him a smile. ¡°Then do you want to work at the research institute as well? Let¡¯s be conjoined twins.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s face fell. Bai Rong leaned over and kissed his cheek. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m off to work now. See youter.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes shined. This is from N?velDrama.Org. He liked that she was taking initiative. ¡°See youter.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Bai Rong climbed out of the car and closed the door behind her. She headed for the stairs, failing to notice Su Xuyan peering at them from a window. He had a very ugly expression donning his face. His lips were drawn into a thin and tight line and he exuded murderous rage. The thought of Bai Rong and Gu Mingchen sleeping together, then starting a family together incensed him and his chest felt so tight that it hurt. He burned with jealousy. It threatened to drive him mad. Bai Rong had always been his. When did she slip out from his grasp? He had to do whatever it took to get her back. Bai Rong was climbing up the stairs when she found herself face to face with a glowering Su Xuyan. He nced at the ring on her finger. Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist, raising it to eye-level. The stone was huge and shone brilliantly. Su Xuyan¡¯s malicious gaze faltered. ¡°You¡¯re engaged to him? Don¡¯t you know that the only one in his heart is Zhou Han?¡± He shouted in rage. Bai Rong remained calm. ¡°We¡¯re not engaged. We¡¯re married. We have the marriage license to prove it. You may look forward to the invitation to our reception.¡± ¡°Are you insane?¡± Su Xuyan let go of her hand and gripped her shoulders forcefully instead. ¡°He doesn¡¯t love you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for me and only me to judge.¡± Bai Rong barked back, wrenching out of Su Xuyan¡¯s clutches. ¡°What about me then? Can¡¯t you see all that I¡¯ve done for you these past three years? I love you so much that I am willing to turn over a new leaf. I¡¯mpletely loyal to you now. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± He simpered imploringly. ¡°I already knew why you came to me all those years ago.¡± Bai Rong revealed tly. ¡°I showed mercy because he¡¯s your father. For you, I can let go of all my hatred. So please, don¡¯t leave me. I¡¯m the one you truly love.¡± Su Xuyan furrowed his brow. ¡°I love him now.¡± ¡°He¡¯s bound to hurt you. Deeply. It¡¯s only a matter of time. Bai Rong, it¡¯s not toote to turn back. I can find a way to fix all of this.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice thundered. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 200 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 200 Bai Rong almost jumped out of her skin. She whipped around to face Gu Mingchen. He had a hand in one of his pockets as he sauntered up the stairs one step at a time, his gaze fixed on Su Xuyan the entire time. The man was the picture of power. Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes narrowed, his gaze just as ferocious. ¡°You¡¯ll never make Bai Rong happy.¡± Su Xuyan hissed out. Gu Mingchen took his ce by Bai Rong¡¯s side, wrapping an arm around her waist and pulling her towards him, clearly marking his territory. ¡°That¡¯s not up to you to decide. Your petty jealousy is pathetic.¡± Su Xuyan gritted his teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t waste my breath on you.¡± He breezed past Gu Mingchen, preparing to descend the stairs. Gu Mingchen loomed over him. ¡°Mr. Su, I may not have the right to decide who my wife befriends but I suggest that you know your limits. Don¡¯t me me for retaliating if I were to be provoked.¡± Then, he pulled Bai Rong tighter against him. ¡°Retaliating?¡± Su Xuyan sneered at Gu Mingchen. His eyes showed no sign of fear, only condescension. ¡°You can¡¯t force love.¡± Su Xuyan turned his gaze to Bai Rong. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about our lunch date. I¡¯ll contact you with the detailster.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s cold gazended on Bai Rong. He frowned deeply. ¡°You promised to have lunch with him? When did this happen and why did I not hear about it?¡± Bai Rong felt stuck as she thought about the right response that could quell her husband¡¯s anger. Su Xuyan swooped in and answered for her instead. ¡°It wasst night.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyebrows drew even tighter together. ¡°Did you promise him before or after I proposed?¡± Bai Rong could feel his imagination spiraling. Did he seriously think that she agreed to have lunch with Su Xuyan because she had feelings for him? She would not take this sitting down. ¡°I arranged the meeting because I have something to discuss with him. If you must know everything, it¡¯s because he¡¯s an obstacle in Mu Xiaosheng¡¯s case. I was going to persuade him topromise through this lunch.¡± Bai Rong dered, not only as an exnation to Gu Mingchen but also to set the record straight with Su Xuyan. But Su Xuyan had already left. Perhaps it was to avoid the sight of the couple who were so obviously made for each other. Gu Mingchen rxed. ¡°Not only is your ex-husband pursuing you, he is also trying to ruin our marriage. If we were not married, you would have the right to see anyone you wanted to. But now that you¡¯re my wife, don¡¯t you think you should keep your distance from him? Bai Rong, I¡¯m human too. I¡¯m just like any other man. If you see other men, much less your ex-husband behind my back, I¡¯m bound to be jealous.¡± Gu Mingchen chided her, his voice dripping with jealousy. His honest and reasonable statement made Bai Rong feel bad. ¡°You¡¯re right. From now on I¡¯ll reject him the next time he invites me out.¡± She promised him sincerely. ¡°Next time?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice grew sharper. Bai Rong¡¯s heart warmed. She liked how he cared so much about her and treated her as someone important. ¡°He was the one who invited me. I can¡¯t control his actions. What I can do is to reject him. Besides, I feel that I¡¯ve already made my position clear.¡± She borated, trying to put his worries to rest. Gu Mingchen nodded and the issue ended there. ¡°Go and get your files from Mu Xiaosheng and we¡¯ll go to the military base together. Then we don¡¯t have to eat out either. We can grab food at the military base.¡± Gu Mingchen said, his tone insistent. ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Rong walked towards Mu Xiaosheng¡¯s office. She knocked on the door then entered. When Mu Xiaosheng saw that it was her, his face lit up. ¡°Bai Rong, you came at just the right time. Please save me! I¡¯m going nowhere with this case and I promised Deputy Commander Su that I would have it solved by tomorrow.¡± Bai Rong took a seat in front of him. ¡°What information have you gotten from the forensics and police?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. He handed the file to her. ¡°It makes no sense. it makes no sense!¡± Mu Xiaosheng sighed in vexation. ¡°A lot of evidence has been compromised so there¡¯s not a lot of usable ones left. Even the time of death is questionable. One piece of information indicates that Tony was killed by someone who knew his way around a knife. The wound was so precise and clean that it could have been done by a machine. However, the surveince cameras did not catch Tony leaving Su Wanning¡¯s room. Su Wanning imed to have been very angry to the point where she wanted to kill him, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. She tried to get him to leave but he refused, trying to sleep with her instead. She was so pissed that she left.¡± Mu Xiaosheng adjusted his sses, shaking his head in frustration. ¡°Did you just say that Su Wanning left before Tony? Did she go back after she left?¡± Something sounded off to Bai Rong. Mu Xiaosheng shook his head. ¡°The tape showed her leaving but not her returning. Isn¡¯t that weird?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not. There¡¯s a simple exnation for this.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice rang out from behind them. Bai Rong looked back as Gu Mingchen strolled into the office. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She asked. ¡°You¡¯re taking too long.¡± Gu Mingchen said as a matter-of-fact. Bai Rong had nothing to offer in return. Mu Xiaosheng nodded, acknowledging Gu Mingchen as someone with significant influence. He was humbled by the presence of two powerful people in his office. ¡°May I ask why you do not find it weird?¡± Mu Xiaosheng asked respectfully. ¡°Tony had a strong built due to his love for exercise. He would often attend group events. Su Wanning lives on the third floor, which, to an athlete, is nothing. Tony could have easily jumped out of the window and left.¡± Gu Mingchen presented his exnation. Mu Xiaosheng was enlightened, but his face soon fell again. ¡°This still doesn¡¯t give us any new leads.¡± ¡°It does. By separating the body parts, it provides the killer the convenience in getting rid of them. At the same time, it also indicates that he harbored great hatred for Tony.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only did he dispose of them in the toilet, he even had Tony¡¯s genitals stuffed into his mouth.¡± Mu Xiaosheng interjected. ¡°That makes things easier. Tony had infected many people with syphilis. His killer must have been infected too. Now, I think Bai Rong can give a more urate answer than me.¡± Gu Mingchen turned to face her. Mu Xiaosheng followed. ¡°The killer has to be a couple. They¡¯re probably middle-ss. Neither of them were Tony¡¯s clients but the woman was his ex-girlfriend. They have equipment used for cutting at their house, so it might be a ughterhouse. If you filter your search based on these conditions, you should be able to find the killers.¡± Bai Rong presented her analysis. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 201 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 201 ¡°Bai Rong, there are some things I¡¯m curious about. How can you be sure that there is more than one murderer? Also, how do you determine that the murderer is not from a well-to-do family? You even concluded that she¡¯s probably someone he has dated before. What is your basis for that?¡± ¡°Tony is six foot two and weighs almost 190 pounds. Do you think it¡¯s possible for one person to carry his body alone? Besides, the corpse was dumped inside a public toilet which was at a deserted part of an old neighborhood where the roads were so narrow that cars couldn¡¯t even pass through. The murderers were very familiar with that area and even knew what time there no one would be passing by. Even if someone else happened to be there, it was highly likely that the murderers were people who would not arouse the suspicions of others. Do you think a wealthy person would frequent such a deserted public toilet? Tony was the most sought after gigolo and his customers were all either powerful or wealthy, or extremely gorgeous like Su Wanning. He would never waste his time entertaining ordinary women. Another category of women whom he would willingly spend time with would be someone he loved or had broken up with. No matter what, she would be someone he had dated. As for tools used to dismember the body, it would be too risky for them to borrow someone else¡¯s to do that. Moreover, the ck stic bag which contained the body parts was the sort used by fish mongers or butchers and wouldn¡¯t be found in any ordinary household,¡± Bai Rong exined in detail. ¡°So you suspect that there are two murderers in total. Could there be more than two?¡± Mu Xiaosheng spected. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Firstly, it¡¯s not easy to tell others that you have contracted such a disease. Secondly, Tony¡¯s ex-girlfriend wouldn¡¯t be familiar with the people in Tony¡¯s current social circle. As such, it¡¯s not likely that she would have teamed up with Tony¡¯s wealthy clients.¡± Mu Xiaosheng was enlightened after Bai Rong¡¯s further exnation. ¡°Bai Rong, isn¡¯t this a part of criminal psychology? I can¡¯t believe you are so well-versed in this aspect as well. I¡¯m seriously impressed. No wonder you¡¯re so popr in the field,¡± Mu Xiaosheng complimented the woman. ¡°Please focus on your work,¡± Gu Mingchen reminded Mu Xiaosheng. Mu Xiaosheng looked at Gu Mingchen and suddenly remembered that there was something he had forgotten to do. He turned to speak to Bai Rong, ¡°This morning, the relevant department sent us a document but I haven¡¯t looked at it yet.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Relevant department?¡± Bai Rong looked towards Gu Mingchen. ¡°I¡¯ll take a lookter. I¡¯m so busy with Tony¡¯s case recently that it slipped my mind,¡± Mu Xiaosheng said as he dug out that document. Gu Mingchen was speechless. When Mu Xiaosheng saw the Special Forces Military Base¡¯s official seal affixed at the bottom of the document, he kept quiet and looked at Gu Mingchen awkwardly before passing it to Bai Rong. ¡°You can leave now. Thanks for helping out with the case,¡± Mu Xiaosheng said as he let out a dry laugh. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll contact you again.¡± Bai Rong took over the document and kept it in her bag. ¡°We shall go off first then,¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice as he turned and left Mu Xiaosheng¡¯s office without looking back. While Mu Xiaosheng waved goodbye to Bai Rong, the woman said, ¡°You can call me if you need anything. I promised I will help you and I haven¡¯t forgotten that. I¡¯ll just be performing psychological tests for the soldiers at the military base and have plenty of time to assist you if needed,¡± Bai Rong offered. ¡°Got it. Thanks, Bai Rong,¡± Mu Xiaosheng replied. After Bai Rong followed Gu Mingchen out of the research institute and got into his car, the man asked coldly, ¡±What did you promise Mu Xiaosheng again?¡± Bai Rong took a deep breath and replied truthfully, ¡°More than three years back when I wanted to study psychology at a prestigious university overseas, it was Mu Xiaosheng who helped me with it and all the expenses were borne by him. In return, I promised that I would work for him for a few years after I graduate and return to the country.¡± ¡° However, Mu Xiaosheng was very kind and told me that I didn¡¯t have to do that. But since that was what I promised him and it¡¯s only right that I repay his kindness, we agreed that I would help him with twenty cases. As Mu Xiaosheng has a good reputation and is an authoritative figure in the field, the police often approached him for help. There are a few branches of psychology and criminal psychology is one of them. I happened to have studied it when I was overseas and can apply the knowledge to help him.¡± ¡°Well, I think he should find someone who specializes in criminal psychology instead,¡± Gu Mingchen suggested. ¡°In our country, criminal psychologists would usually join the police force. Especially with the increase in mental health issues during recent years and the importance ced on such issues everywhere, the police department should already have a team of such professionals. If the police approached Mu Xiaosheng even with that, it would probably mean that they were not able to solve the case with their current capabilities. As such, being the director of the research institute, it¡¯s only reasonable that Mu Xiaosheng gets an expert in the field to assist him with the investigation. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be useful,¡± Bai Rong exined. Gu Mingchen paused for a moment before asking, ¡°What did you originally intend to do after helping him with the twenty cases?¡± ¡°Open my own clinic and just see a couple of patients a day. That would be enough to sustain my morous lifestyle. I charge really high consultation rates when I was overseas,¡± Bai Rong replied cidly. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that make you Mu Xiaosheng¡¯spetitor?¡± Gu Mingchen was slightly confused. Bai Rong smiled and replied, ¡°His target clients are corporations and ordinary folks and his research institute is heavily funded by the government. As such, he¡¯s not able to refuse when the police need his help. As for me, my target clients are wealthy or powerful individuals. Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to afford my rates. As such, there¡¯s actually nopetition between us at all. Of course, he can still refer clients to me. I¡¯ll be happy to help wherever I can.¡± ¡°Would it be easy for you to get clients? If not, I can hire you to work at the military base,¡± Gu Mingchen offered in a serious tone. ¡°I don¡¯t like to be restrained. I want to have the freedom to make decisions and do anything I want.¡± Gu Mingchen stared intently into Bai Rong¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°OK, if that¡¯s what you want. If you don¡¯t feel like working, I can support you too.¡± When she heard that, the woman felt warm and fuzzy inside and smiled. No matter what, it was still important for a woman to be financially independent and have her own career. It was not wise to fully rely on her husband and invest all her efforts in him. Not only would that cause her husband to feel suffocated, but the woman herself also wouldn¡¯t be happy too. It would be easy for her to feel neglected and anxious all the time. Eventually, it was inevitable that cracks would appear in the rtionship. If a woman had her own career, even if the rtionship failed and her husband abandoned the marriage, she would still be able to support herself. When Gu Mingchen and Bai Rong returned to the military base, the orderly brought their meal over, which consists of shredded meat, sweet and sour pork, tomatoes and egg, as well as chicken soup. ¡°Around 3 p.m., I¡¯ll gather a team to assist you with the nning of the psychological assessments. Are you OK with that?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°Yup, sure.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll probably need to understand the organizational structure of the military in order to proceed with your work. I¡¯ll pass you some informationter.¡± Bai Rong nodded. Just then, Lieutenant Song walked over, looking flustered. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Mingchen looked at him and asked. ¡°Chief, I have something to report,¡± Lieutenant Song had an uneasy expression and lowered his head. Bai Rong watched as Gu Mingchen walked over and continued eating her food. She was not interested in listening to their military affairs either. After Lieutenant Song finished reporting, Gu Mingchen was stunned for a second before snapping out of his shock immediately after, even though his hands were still shaking from the intense emotions he was feeling. The man turned to look at Bai Rong and tried his best to regain hisposure before saying, ¡°Rong, I have something to attend to and need to go off for a while.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 202 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 202 Bai Rong nodded. She noticed that he had left in a hurry with his fists tightly clenched. Not only that, there was also a deep crease between his brows and ayer of mist on his eyes. Bai Rong was slightly worried as that wasn¡¯t the usual calm andposed Gu Mingchen she knew. She walked to the window and saw the man taking quick strides towards the car, without acknowledging the soldiers who greeted him along the way. As Gu Mingchen had left so abruptly, he did not even have time to pass her the information. Bai Rong was also not sure if he would still have time to make arrangements for the meeting in the afternoon to discuss the n for conducting the psychological assessments. After she finished eating, the womany down on the bed and starting scrolling through social media on her phone. A whileter, Mu Xiaosheng called. ¡°What¡¯s up, Xiaosheng?¡± ¡°Bai Rong, you¡¯re spot on! Tony¡¯s ex-girlfriend has already been arrested. Her family operates a meat- processing nt and she has just admitted to murdering Tony. She and Tony used to date but she broke up with him after her parents¡¯ objections. After that, she married her current husband and they have a son together. However, Tony contacted her again and they started seeing each other after that. She did not expect to contract syphilis from him and even passed the disease to her husband. Her husband was enraged and started plotting the murder.¡± ¡° That day, Tony received a call from his ex-girlfriend after leaving Su Wanning¡¯s ce. She told him that her husband wasn¡¯t at home and wanted him to go over. When Tony went there, that woman drugged him and put him in the ice warehouse, where he froze to death. They dismembered his body after that,¡± Mu Xiaosheng described the murder process. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How about their kid? He¡¯s going to end up being an orphan, right?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart was aching for the child. ¡°DNA testing has revealed that the boy was Tony¡¯s child. When we found him, he was already frozen to death by the woman¡¯s husband,¡± Mu Xiaosheng said gloomily. After she hung up, Bai Rong felt a sense of sorrow in her heart. Everyone should ensure that they did not make mistakes, otherwise, it would definitelye back to haunt them one day. If Tony¡¯s ex-girlfriend had not minded Tony and married him, he would not have suffered such a huge emotional blow. With a partner he loved, the man wouldn¡¯t have be a gigolo in the first ce. Tony¡¯s ex-girlfriend would also not have married another man while carrying his child. It would be difficult for any man to ept raising a child his wife had with another man. Bai Rong was in the same situation back then. If she had not insisted on giving birth to her child, he would not have be a permanent pain in her heart. Unable to lift her spirits, Bai Rong knew that she should stop letting her mind run wild. Otherwise, her illness was going to act up again. She switched on herputer and intended to do some work to distract herself from those thoughts. Just then, her phone pinged. Bai Rong took a look at her screen and saw that someone had sent her an image. The man in the picture looked like Gu Mingchen. He was wearing the same clothes as what he wore earlier on and was holding a woman tightly in his arms. Bai Rong¡¯s heart tightened and she erged the image. From the angle which the photo was taken, only Gu Mingchen¡¯s face could be seen while the woman had her back towards the camera. She was tall and skinny, dressed in a red long-sleeved dress and had her hair tied up into a ponytail. Ding! Bai Rong¡¯s phone pinged again. She opened the image and could clearly see a drop of tear at the corner of Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes as he hugged the girl tightly. At that instant, tears streamed down Bai Rong¡¯s cheeks as well. Soon after, she received a third image, which showed Gu Mingchen holding onto the girl¡¯s shoulders and kissing her forehead. The forth picture showed Gu Mingchen holding the girl while they got into his car and in the fifth picture, Gu Mingchen and the girl were walking into Interster Hotel together side by side. Bai Rong¡¯s phone pinged with another text: They are in presidential suite room 2108 of Interster Hotel. You should hurry there if you want to stop anything. Bai Rong mmed her phone against the ground after she read the text. It would take her at least an hour to arrive at the Interster Hotel from the military base and there was no way for her to stop anything even if she wanted to. What was the point of trying to stop anything if both the man¡¯s heart and body were no longer with her? Bai Rong recalled that time when she first married Su Xuyan, Gu Mingchen¡¯s betrayal three years back, as well as those photos which she had just received. No wonder he left in such a hurry. No wonder our initial ns have been disrupted. As those thoughts ran through the woman¡¯s mind, a surge of fury, resentment and sorrow rose in her heart and all the way up to her head, causing her mind to fall into chaos. One moment, she would think that she was still trapped in her hellish marriage with Su Xuyan and felt alone and helpless. The next moment, she would think that she was still in that period when Gu Mingchen lost his memories and feeling heartbroken missing Zhou Han. She would never want to experience that sort of pain and destion again. Only after a while did Bai Rong snap back into reality and realize that it was already three years after. The man whom she had fallen in love with all over again betrayed her once more, both emotionally and physically. She felt that no one liked her, loved her, nor would anyone protect her as she was merely a mentally unstable person. Yup, I¡¯m not just a psychologist, I¡¯m also a psychiatric patient myself. Bai Rong was trying to conceal her illness and numb herself, but no matter how hard she attempted to do that, she knew very well that she was indeed suffering from mental illness, just like her mother. At the thought of that, the woman started sobbing and wailing in agony. She hurled every object within her reach and smashed them onto the floor, including the tablemp, vase, drinking ss, her ownputer and even the bed sheets and nket. Bai Rong felt extremely disgusted when she remembered that she and Gu Mingchen had just made love on that same bed the day before. As the room was in a mess, the woman tripped and fell when she was walking towards the balcony to retrieve her bonsai. At once, the porcin shards on the floor pierced into her body and blood oozed out. Feeling the extreme physical pain, she regained her rationality instantly. Looking at the mess she had created in the room, Bai Rong knew that she had a rpse again. At the same time tears fell down her cheeks, her heart was also bleeding. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it would be too unsightly if she just died in this manner. Besides, her mom would lose her source of support and Liu Yan would be heartbroken. She would also cause Gu Mingchen trouble by dying at his ce and dirtying his possessions. If that happened, whenever he thought about her, he would feel nothing but disgust and resentment. Bai Rong decided that even if she had to die, it wouldn¡¯t be at his ce. As such, she bore with the pain and painstakingly stood up. By then, her clothes were already soaked in blood. The woman unbuttoned her shirt and looked at her naked body. There were wounds everywhere but thankfully, only one piece of porcin shard pierced into her skin and not more. When Bai Rong pulled out that piece of shard, blood gushed out from her open wound. She picked a white dress from her suitcase and tore a piece of fabric to use as bandage and tied it around her wound. She could not get assistance from Gu Mingchen¡¯s orderlies as they would definitely alert him of the situation. Bai Rong wanted to maintain her dignity and not let anyone know about her mental illness. She emptied her suitcase and ced her clothes on the sofa before putting all the ss and porcin fragments on the floor into her suitcase. Then, she wiped away the blood stains on the floor using the bed sheets and threw them into her suitcase as well. Fortunately, the nket was not stained. When Bai Rong stood up, wanting to ce the nket back onto the bed, her head started spinning as a result of losing too much blood. I can¡¯t faint¡­ I can¡¯t faint¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 203 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 203 The woman sat down on the sofa to rest for a while and her eyelids became heavy. Struggling not to faint, she shook her head vigorously to clear her mind and stood up. After applying red lipstick to her pale lips, Bai Rong changed into a set of fresh clothes and put on a ck jacket. That way, it wouldn¡¯t be easily seen even if blood seeped out from her wounds. With her luggage in hand, the woman said to the orderly, ¡°So sorry, my suitcase is spoiled. This suitcase is very special to me and I¡¯m going out to repair it now. Could you help me call a car? Also, I¡¯ve identally dirtied the bed sheets. Do you mind changing some new sheets for me please?¡± ¡°Oh, sure. I¡¯ll get you a car right now. Please wait for five minutes,¡± the orderly replied as he went off to make a call. While the orderly was away, Bai Rong walked into Gu Mingchen¡¯s kitchen, which was very well- equipped. She found some sugar and put some into her mouth to warm it, before swallowing. ¡°The car is ready for you,¡± the orderly reported. ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Bai Rong replied cidly and walked past him, dragging her suitcase. The orderly took a nce at her suitcase and realized that the wheels were working fine and the zip looks OK too. He wondered why the woman said that her suitcase is spoiled. However, he did not dare to ask her about it as it was rumored that she could very well be his chief¡¯s future wife. Bai Rong got into the car and tried her best to stay conscious. ¡°Please take me to Shuiyue International. I¡¯m feeling sleepy and will be resting for a while. Please wake me up when we are there. I might be in deep sleep but just wake me up. Remember, you have to,¡± she said to the soldier driving the car. ¡°Sure, I understand.¡± Actually, Bai Rong could go over to Liu Yan¡¯s ce. Liu Yan was a doctor and would have all the necessary medicine and apparatus needed to treat her wounds. However, her friend would surely be very worried to see her injuries. Besides, it was hard for Liu Yan to keep things to herself. Bai Rong shut her eyes and quickly drifted into unconsciousness. When the orderly went into the room to change the bed sheets, he realized that the old bed sheet was gone and nowhere to be found. He also discovered that themp, drinking ss and vase were all gone. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Those were not expensive items and the woman wouldn¡¯t be able to make much money from selling them. It didn¡¯t seem likely that she would steal those to make a profit out of them. The orderly wondered if he should report the matter to his chief. ¡°Madam, wake up, wake up.¡± Bai Rong felt someone shaking her and woke up. Her head was throbbing and her lips were also cracking. She looked towards the soldier weakly. The soldier asked with a worried expression, ¡°Are you alright? You don¡¯t look too well.¡± Bai Rong smiled faintly and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Thanks for sending me here. You should get going. I¡¯ll go back to the military base myselfter.¡± ¡°Sure then,¡± the soldier answered while eyeing Bai Rong suspiciously. After Bai Rong alighted, her head spun again and she supported herself by leaning against the car. As that soldier was carrying out her suitcase from the car, he did not realize that something was amiss. ¡°So, I¡¯ll go back first? If you want me toe and fetch youter, just call the chief¡¯s orderly,¡± the soldier offered. ¡°Thank you,¡± Bai Rong replied softly. After ensuring that the car had driven away and out of sight, Bai Rong finally couldn¡¯t hang in there anymore and fainted. After some time, she opened her eyes and the first thing she saw was an exquisite crystal chandelier. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake,¡± Su Xuyan said in a gentle voice. Bai Rong looked at the man, who had a sympathetic and affectionate gaze in his eyes. ¡°Why am I here?¡± Bai Rong asked dubiously and tried to sit up. Su Xuyan pressed onto her shoulders and said, ¡°Just lie down. You¡¯re so badly wounded and also running a fever. How did that happen? Did Gu Mingchen hit you?¡± Bai Rong shook her head and replied, ¡°I fell down identally. What¡¯s the time now?¡± ¡°5.20 p.m.,¡± Su Xuyan answered. Bai Rong pulled the needle out from her vein and said, ¡°I need to go. I¡¯ve a meeting to attend in the afternoon and need to do some preparation work.¡± Su Xuyan had a worried expression on his face as he looked at Bai Rong but did not insist that she stay. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll send you back,¡± he said. ¡°Where¡¯s my bag and suitcase?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°They are on the sofa outside,¡± Su Xuyan replied as he turned around. Bai Rong walked out of the room and saw her bag and suitcase. She took out her phone from her bag and saw that she had a few missed calls. Some were from her previous clients and there were a few from Liu Yan. However, none were from Gu Mingchen. Sorrow and bitterness washed all over the woman but she put up a cold front in an attempt to bury her true feelings. If she had guessed it correctly, Gu Mingchen should still be with the other woman. No matter what the consequences were, Bai Rong had decided that she wanted to confront him. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Su Xuyan said as his eyes dimmed. Bai Rong dragged her suitcase outside and emptied everything into the trash bin before going back to the military base with an empty suitcase. When she reached the ce, it was already 6.30 p.m.. She nced at her phone but Gu Mingchen still had not contacted her. ¡°You should get someone toe out and fetch you, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get in,¡± Su Xuyan reminded. Bai Rong opened the car door and got out. Su Xuyan remained seated inside the car but he rolled down the window and further reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take your medication. You¡¯re still running a fever. You should know that since you¡¯re a doctor. Also, I¡¯ve been waiting for you toe back all these while.¡± Bai Rong watched as Su Xuyan drove away. Then, she took out her phone and stared at Gu Mingchen¡¯s number nkly for a while before deciding to call him. ¡°Rong, I¡¯m attending to some matters and will be backte. Please have dinner without me. I¡¯ll arrange for the meeting to be at 8 a.m. tomorrow,¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. At that instant, Bai Rong suddenly did not feel like speaking to him anymore and ended the call. Are human beings naturally masochistic? The woman had really felt like telling him that she had something on as well and would not be back for a few days. However, she wanted to ask him personally what on earth he was thinking and who that woman was! In the end, due to the indignation she was feeling, Bai Rong hailed a cab and headed to Interster Hotel. She requested for presidential suite room 2110 which was opposite the one Gu Mingchen was in. The woman felt that she was a creep by doing that. She was behaving exactly like a jealous and bitter woman, observing the room opposite hers through the peephole. Bai Rong hated her behavior but if she did not do that, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get pass herself. After waiting for a long time, at around 10.20 p.m. a food delivery guy knocked on Gu Mingchen¡¯s door. Gu Mingchen opened the door and took the food inside. Only then did Bai Rong remember that she had not eaten dinner as well, not that she had any appetite for that. At around midnight, Gu Mingchen finally walked out of the room. Bai Rong opened her door and looked out. She noticed that Gu Mingchen had washed his hair, which was still wet, and he was walking quickly towards the lift. At that instant, the woman finallypletely lost it. It was like a mountain had copsed, trapping her heart at the bottom of the debris with no daylight in sight. Bai Rong closed the door again andy down on the bed. It was then that she realized she was exhausted. Due to the extended period of time which she had been standing, her legs were aching badly. The air in the room was so still that the woman could hear her own breathing. Perhaps that was what they called destiny. Even though Bai Rong had never done anything heinous or harmed anyone and only wished to live a carefree life, she had taken something that did not belong to her indeed. Consequently, she was suffering now. She took a look at her phone and saw that Gu Mingchen still had not called. Actually, he should have known that she was upset when she hung up on him earlier on. Knowing that she was angry and yet, he still did not bother to call, that meant that he cared about the other woman more than her. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 204 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 204 If that was the case, Bai Rong saw no point in loving someone who did not care about her at all. With that realization, the woman made a decision. She stood up and walked to the bathroom. Looking at herself in the mirror, she tapped her fingers lightly on the sink and said, ¡°Bai Rong, don¡¯t be sad. Everyone has the right to make their own choices. Whether he chooses you or not is not something you can control. Happiness can¡¯t be forced. If wouldn¡¯t end well if you try to force love. Not only that, you¡¯ll be the one suffering the most. However, as long as you don¡¯t love him, you won¡¯t get hurt and also not be upset by his actions. Who he loves is none of your business. Just remember, no one is obliged to love you in this world so you¡¯ll have to love yourself. Don¡¯tmit suicide, don¡¯t give up, don¡¯t hurt anyone and most importantly, don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± After saying that, Bai Rong retracted her hands and the room became quiet once again. The next second, her eyes dimmed. Her self-hypnosis did not work. She could still feel her heart aching. The pain was so much that it felt as if a dagger had been pierced into her heart. At the same time, the woman felt that she was extremely pathetic, having to resort to self-hypnosis in order to lessen her pain. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. However, she was unable to get into that desired state as she was too aware that she was trying to hypnotize herself. Bai Rong brushed her teeth and returned to the bed. She closed her eyes and forced herself not to think about anything, but her heart was still aching. She picked up her phone and called a random number. It did not matter which city the other party was from. Gender or age was not an issue as well. She just wanted to vent to a stranger, hoping that she would feel better after that. Someone picked up after three rings. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± A male voice sounded. He had a deep voice which sounded calm and mature. ¡°Hello, am I interrupting anything?¡± Bai Rong asked apologetically. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The stranger asked bluntly. Bai Rong felt that she had acted too impulsively. Initially, she thought that she would feel better after ranting to a stranger. However, she realized that she wasn¡¯t able to say anything at all. ¡°Sorry to have disturbed,¡± Bai Rong said and quickly hung up. But the other party called back and said in an impatient tone, ¡°Just tell me what it is!¡± ¡°I just wanted to talk to a stranger.¡± ¡°You are crazy.¡± The corners of Bai Rong¡¯s lips curled up as she heard that and tears welled up in her eyes. She said inly, ¡°Yup, I¡¯m crazy. I have a mental illness. I have had a few rpses since I came back to the country. I¡¯m not aware of my actions whenever I smash objects onto the ground. After I finish doing that, I¡¯ll feel so drained of energy and suddenly snap back to my senses. That¡¯s when I know that I had a nervous breakdown again.¡± ¡°You too?¡± The stranger asked suspiciously. Too? Bai Rong suddenly felt likeughing when she heard him use that word. She could hardly believe that the stranger whom she had randomly called was also suffering from mental illness. What kind of fate is this! ¡°My first husband married me out of revenge. It was three years of marriage without sex for me and he would hook up with different women every day. We eventually got divorced. Then, I fell in love with another man who had saved me from danger a few times. He confessed his feelings for me and it was mutual. After that, he lost his memories from an ident. He forgot all about me and only remembered his ex-girlfriend. I fell into despair andmitted suicide. However, someone saved me, and after seeing how hurt my loved ones were by what I did; I suddenly realized that my death would only cause my loved ones pain, and my enemies would gloat over it. As such, I chose to go overseas to study psychology.¡± ¡°It was during that time that I found out that I¡¯m mentally ill. By studying psychology, I wanted to help myself. However, after I became a renowned psychologist, I managed to cure others but not myself. I ended up marrying that man who lost his memories and on the first day after we got married, I saw him with another woman. I¡¯m feeling so heartbroken that I wish I didn¡¯t have a heart. Maybe I won¡¯t be suffering if that was the case. I tried using self-hypnosis but it didn¡¯t work.¡± After Bai Rong poured out all her grievances, she managed to feel slightly better. However, the man on the other end of the phone remained silent. ¡°Thanks for lending me a listening ear. It¡¯ste now and I shouldn¡¯t disturb you any further. You should rest early too. Late nights are not good for health,¡± Bai Rong said softly. ¡°Are you a psychologist?¡± the man asked. Bai Rong thought that she should repay the man in some way for listening to her rants and replied, ¡°I¡¯m a psychologist who¡¯s unable to help myself. If you trust me, I can give you some advice for free.¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite hot-tempered and when I¡¯m angry I tend to smash things on the floor. I¡¯ll also take it out on the people close to me such as my parents, brother, and girlfriend. Everyone has turned their backs against me now. I feel like none of my employees like me either. Sometimes I feel like making a change, but I can¡¯t seem to do it. I overheard my employees calling me ¡®devil¡¯, ¡®madman¡¯ and even ¡®pervert¡¯ behind my back,¡± the man said in a troubled tone. From his voice, Bai Rong was quite sure that he wasn¡¯t sleeping yet when she called. The man was in a quiet environment and he had a deep and steady voice. It did not seem like he had been drinking. ¡°You¡¯re staying alone and even though it¡¯s already midnight, you¡¯re still working. You take your work seriously and you¡¯re a very responsible person. You¡¯re also a sensitive person who have experienced glory, gone through setbacks and have been looked down upon. You can be rather conceited and are very ambitious. You care a lot about others¡¯ opinions of you and that usually drains you of your energy. When you lose your temper, it¡¯s usually because your employees are unable to meet your expectations or you feel like you¡¯re very far away from your goal. You might also think that you¡¯re a failure and that is what you wish to avoid the most,¡± Bai Rong analyzed. ¡°Wow! Do you know me?¡± The man was astonished at her evaluation. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Also, you think that people are always secretly judging you but these people don¡¯t care about you at all and you¡¯re merely the subject of their random gossips. Those who truly care about you are those who still show you concern and stay by your side even after being scolded by you. In fact, you do have such people around you.¡± The man listened to Bai Rong quietly. ¡°If one day, you be very sessful and want to brag about your sess to the world, you¡¯ll realize that no one would care about it. Even if you found someone to share your sess stories with, no one would be willing to truly listen to you, especially those whom you had known earlier or even people who had looked down on you previously. Do you know why is that?¡± Bai Rong asked the man. ¡°Because my sess would upset them and make them jealous.¡± The man understood what Bai Rong was driving at. ¡°Yup, that¡¯s human nature. Not only will they not admire you, they¡¯ll be jealous of you or even hate you for that. In order to seed, you gave it your all and in the process, hurt your loved ones. However, what you get in return will be people¡¯s hatred. Do you think it¡¯s worth it?¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°I think what you just said makes a lot of sense.¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t be too extreme and strike a good bnce in life. While you¡¯re trying to build your career, you should also strive to lead a wholesome life at the same time. If what you do benefits others, they will help you in return when you need help. Naturally, everyone will wish for your sess as they know that they will have something to gain from that. Sometimes, it¡¯s good to slow down a little. Making mistakes might not be a bad thing. Sometimes, they serve as a lesson. With such experiences we umte along the way, our sesses would be more grounded and longsting,¡± Bai Rong advised in a soft tone. ¡°I feel a lot better after listening to you and I¡¯m no longer depressed. If you can treat others, why can¡¯t you do that for yourself too?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Bai Rong answered and at the same time, her phone rang. She took a nce at the screen and realized it was Gu Mingchen. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 205 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 205 ¡°I don¡¯t know much about psychology, but he has cheated on you. You¡¯ll eventually find someone who¡¯ll treat you wholeheartedly, and the key is knowing when to let go,¡± said the man. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll have to hang up because of an iing call.¡± However, Bai Rong didn¡¯t answer it because it was Gu Mingchen. I should calm myself down first before I regret saying hurtful words. Since I¡¯m still quite aggressive and aggrieved, I might end up hurting both of us. In fact, he¡¯s not just anyone but my family, friend, colleague, boss, and even lover. When he called once more, she eventually answered it. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Where are you?¡± he asked wearily. She thought to herself. What use is it if I scold him for spending all his energy and patience on other women? He would only think of me as a pain in the neck. Humans naturally avoid suffering and pursue happiness. More importantly, girls lose their temper to gain the guys¡¯ attention and demand for them to improve. Still, I¡¯ll only end up hurting myself if he doesn¡¯t change since he doesn¡¯t care at all. ¡°I¡¯m outside settling some matters,¡± replied Bai Rong indifferently. ¡°Alright. See you tomorrow, then.¡± She bit her lip. Wow. He neither asked what I¡¯m up to nor offer to help. Hmph. Men are the most cold- blooded animals indeed. ¡°Bye.¡± She softly hung up, turned off her phone, andy on the bed. The more I more clearly I see things, the more painful it is. I¡¯m definitely losing sleep tonight. Well, since no one loves me, I¡¯ll have to take care of myself now. She fished out some pills from her bag, took them, and rested. The following day, she had a terrible headache and sore throat, and her eyes hurt so badly that she could hardly open them. It seems like a high fever. When she realized it was already 10 a.m., she shakily got out of bed to wash up. Then, she called a cab and headed to the nearest hospital. After getting off the vehicle, she saw Gu Mingchen¡¯s car passing by. After he got off, he was seen carrying a girl in his arms and heading toward the hospital. Seeing that, she slumped back into the cab and watched him disappear from her sight. If I¡¯m not his wife and just a stranger to him, or if I didn¡¯t promise to marry him, I probably wouldn¡¯t be this miserable now. She knew this would frequently happen in her hellish marriage, and she shuddered at the thought of it. She really didn¡¯t want to live a life like this. Trembling, she dug her phone out. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you getting off?¡± The cab driver asked. ¡°Please take me to First People¡¯s Hospital,¡± answered Bai Rong. Hence, the driver did as told. Then, she called Su Xuyan, ¡°Today is the second day of my marriage with Gu Mingchen. Can you help to annul it, please? I regret it already.¡± ¡°Yes, because your marriage information is not saved in the system yet. What you should do now is to steal the marriage certificate, so others can¡¯t obtain the information, which means you¡¯re no longer married. In fact, I have to let you know that he didn¡¯t use his military ID to marry you. Thus, it¡¯s easy to settle it as it¡¯s just another conventional marriage,¡± replied Su Xuyan smilingly. Bai Rong sneered silently. Game over, Gu Mingchen. ¡°Got it. Thank you,¡± she feebly responded as she was suffering from a terrible fever. ¡°Just treat me to a meal, Bai Rong. You owe me two of them already.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°The most important thing is to get the marriage certificate,¡± reminded her friend Su Xuyan. ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Rong hung up. As she was about to pass out, she feared that she wouldn¡¯t be able to wait in line at the hospital. As soon as she saw a private clinic, she asked the driver to drop her there. Then, she gave him fifty. ¡°Keep the change. Thank you.¡± She staggered toward the clinic with much difficulty. When she reached, she asked the doctor to prescribe some medicine and hook her up to an IV. She even added, ¡°Please find a nurse to help me change the bandage.¡± Knowing that she was probably a medical professional, the doctor quickly agreed as it didn¡¯t affect his profits. Bai Rong lost consciousness while lying on the hospital bed. Eventually, she woke up three hourster. She then realized that the nurse had applied medicine on her wounds and had changed the bandage. She was also hooked up to an IV. ¡°Hello ma¡¯am, your phone rang several times,¡± reminded the nurse kindly. Bai Rong thought to herself. Hmm. Private clinics do offer quality services. ¡°Thank you.¡± She then got up from the bed and still feeling a little dizzy. I guess I¡¯ll have toe again tomorrow. Fishing her phone out of her bag, she noticed that Gu Mingchen called, so she returned his call. ¡°When are youing back?¡± he asked straightforwardly. ¡°In an hour. Ask the soldiers to wait at the entrance. Otherwise, I might not be allowed to get in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Rong put on some makeup to conceal her haggard looks. When she arrived by cab, she saw Gu Mingchen waiting for her at the entrance. Nevertheless, she only nced at him icily. On the first day of our marriage, he took a woman to a hotel. The next day, he took a woman to the hospital. Ironically, I went to the same hotel and hospital as him. The difference was that I was alone, but he was not. Thus, it would be impossible for me not to feel hurt and pained, but these are pointless before a coldhearted man. Well, letting him go is easier. I don¡¯t want to have a torturous marriage for another three years. I would be thirty by then, and my youth will soon be over. She got into his car without bringing up the incident that happened on that day and the day before. Meanwhile, Gu Mingchen stayed quiet, too. ¡°Where did you keep our marriage certificate?¡± Bai Rong asked casually while staring ahead. ¡°In the nightstand. Why?¡± He looked at her and replied. She smirked wickedly and peered at him with sarcasm, coldness, misery, but even relief. ¡°Nothing. Just asking.¡± ¡°Okay. Have you eaten?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. When she recalled the takeaway that he and the girl had ordered in the middle of the night, she felt disgusted to eat with him. She neither had dinnerst night nor ate anything that day, but she didn¡¯t want to dine with him, much less letting him watch her eat. Hence, she replied, ¡°I have.¡± ¡°I have scheduled the meeting at 4 p.m., and I have prepared the documents. You can go through them before it starts.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± replied Bai Rong indifferently. She just wanted to get the marriage certificate and destroy it. Gu Mingchen looked at her and held her hand. As if shocked by electricity, she scowled and aggressively pulled out her hand. Subsequently, she red at him defensively. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked puzzledly. She seems a little off today. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 206 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 206 ¡°What?¡± Bai Rong narrowed her eyes at Gu Mingchen. Wow. This man is really good at hiding his emotions. Doesn¡¯t he feel guilty at all about spending the night with another woman? Or did he think that it¡¯s normal for someone high and mighty like him to be surrounded by women all the time, and he¡¯s merely being generous to them? I don¡¯t understand him. I can¡¯t even read his mind, and he had never let me in. In fact, he didn¡¯t even shed a tear when I nearly died. Yet, he wailed for that woman and even kissed her cheek. But¡­ whatever! ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Something happened recently, so I¡¯m in a bad mood. I hope it won¡¯t affect you,¡± she added smilingly. Gu Mingchen frowned. ¡°Do you have to be so sarcastic with me? We are husband and wife.¡± ¡°Well, you may not know me as well as you think. I¡¯ve always been weird, indifferent, and acrimonious to others. Aren¡¯t you already aware of this when we first met? It¡¯s not toote if you want a divorce since the Civil Affairs Bureau hasn¡¯t recorded our data,¡± said Bai Rongzily. ¡°Oh, you want a divorce?¡± He raised his voice. She felt that it was funny andughed aloud. You¡¯re wrong! You¡¯re the one who actually wants a divorce! Oh, whatever. I don¡¯t care. I only want to be free. She side-eyed him. ¡°We¡¯ll talk after the meeting,¡± demanded Gu Mingchen with a grave expression while gripping the steering wheel tightly until his fingertips turned pale. She gave him an emotionless stare. Are you mad at my arrogance or your own mistakes? Honestly, you have no right to be furious at all. Also, we¡¯ll talk after the meeting? Are you afraid that I won¡¯t work for you anymore after the divorce? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I always draw the line between work and personal affairs.¡± He pursed his lips and remained silent. Not long after, they reached his ce. Bai Rong got off and turned around to look at him. Suddenly, his phone rang, and she caught his panicking look when he nced at her. The woman¡¯s lips curved slightly upwards. Then, she turned around and headed to the room. Meanwhile, Gu Mingchen walked outside to answer it. ¡°Han, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mingchen, I¡¯m terrified. Where are you?¡± Zhou Han wailed. ¡°I¡¯m busy now; I¡¯ll send someone overter.¡± ¡°Are you leaving me? I know I don¡¯t deserve you now that I¡¯m so ugly. Aaahh¡ªget away from me! Aaargh¡ª¡± she screamed frantically. When he heard the crashing sounds on her side, she had already hung up. He frowned and looked at his room. Bai Rong was standing at the window and smirked at him when she saw all his worry and tenderness while talking to that woman. At that point, a flicker of guilt shed across Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes. Afterward, she closed the curtains, took out two marriage certificates from the nightstand, and grinned delightfully. ¡°Idiot,¡± she softly said. She tore off both certificates, threw them in the toilet bowl, and flushed them away, finally at peace. It¡¯s good that I¡¯m neither in the position to me him nor be miserable anymore. Which is good. Subsequently, Gu Mingchen entered as soon as she came out of the bathroom. ¡°Well, I have arranged the meeting for tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯m heading out to attend to some matters,¡± he said while his eyes flickered. She smiled. ¡°Are youing back tonight?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll bete, though,¡± he replied ¡°Give me five more minutes. Do you know where I was yesterday?¡± He was silent for a while. ¡°Even though we are married, you still have your freedom. I believe you won¡¯t cross the line.¡± ¡°Freedom.¡± Bai Rong nodded. Well said, Gu Mingchen. You mean I should give you freedom as your wife as well. ¡°I was in Room 2110 of Interster Hotel in Jazona around 9 p.m.st night. You may not know where the room is. For your information, it¡¯s opposite room 2108,¡± she jeered derisively. Upon hearing that, he looked confounded. ¡°I was at the entrance of Second People¡¯s Hospital at about 10:30 that morning. Were you there at that time?¡± she continued. ¡°Did you followed me?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s brows furrowed, and he looked at her in disbelief. She scoffed silently. I won¡¯t put it that way, but whatever. ¡°So, who¡¯s the woman?¡± Bai Rong asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think of Han and me,¡± he exined. ¡°Oh, she isn¡¯t dead.¡± She finally understood why. It was because his beloved woman had returned. Although I¡¯m no longer married to him, I still feel stabbed in the heart. My feelings for him are real, and I¡¯ve waited for him for more than three years. Furthermore, I sincerely wanted to marry him. Well, I¡¯ll just suffer onest time. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Her tears fell uncontrobly. Gu Mingchen scowled. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anythingst night. She fainted and had very serious psychophobia. Then, she even cut herself with a knife early in the morning, so I sent her to the hospital.¡± Bai Rong shed tears quietly. I copsed too and had a severe mental illness and was injured. But I was left alone while you were with her. ¡°Gu Mingchen, I don¡¯t need a man to take care of me. I can still live a good life without you. But she needs you to survive. Take care of her. Nheless, I will never, ever forgive you.¡± Bai Rong picked up the suitcase, opened it, and stuffed her clothes inside. He immediately tugged at her arms as soon as she tried to leave. His strength tore open her wounds, and she could feel the warm liquid running down her skin. Fortunately, her dark-colored clothing concealed the bloodstains. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m responsible for her as she is in this state because of me. It¡¯s not what you think,¡± exined Gu Mingchen anxiously. She cursed bitterly in her heart. Zhou Han got sick because of you? What about me, then? I became mentally ill because I was stubborn and irrational, so I deserve to suffer! Bai Rong¡¯s hatred toward him exploded. ¡°Yeah, right. You¡¯re Mr. Responsibility, aren¡¯t you? The reason why you¡¯re in my life is that you raped me! I don¡¯t need you and our child don¡¯t need you too!¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 207 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 207 Gu Mingchen was utterly shocked and eximed, ¡°You said I raped you? And we have a child?¡± ¡°The child is dead,¡± Bai Rong responded coldly. ¡°You¡­¡± He felt dumbstruck and only recovered his senses after a while. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°Did you tell me that Han is still alive, that you spent the night with her, that you took her to the hospital?¡± She roared in usation but suddenly regretted it. We¡¯re already separated, but I still trample over him. How childish of me! We¡¯re only hurting each other now. She calmed down. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. I have annulled our marriage at the Civil Affairs Bureau, and I have torn off the marriage certificates. You and I are both single now, and you¡¯re free to take care of her now.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He became anxious and lost his temper for the first time. He clenched her arms so tightly as if trying to break them. ¡°Who gave you this right? Have I consented to a divorce?¡± Bai Rong struggled to free herself. ¡°No, we¡¯re not divorced since we¡¯re not even married.¡± ¡°This is madness.¡± He finally released his grip. Due to inertia, she fell heavily to the ground. She felt dizzy and almost passed out, but she persisted in staying conscious. Then, she red at him bitterly. You¡¯re so intimate with other women, but you are violent with me. Well, this is what a coldblooded man looks like. Gu Mingchen felt more pained than the woman who fell to the ground, and he helped her up. Regardless, she flung away his hands. When he felt that his palms were sticky, he looked and saw that they were covered with crimson blood. He looked at her heartbreakingly. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Then, she stood up by herself. At that moment, Gu Mingchen bellowed for someone to send in a doctor immediately. ¡°Are you trying to worry Liu Yan or ridicule me in front of Su Wanning by calling the doctor?¡± Bai Rong eximed in a sharp tone. ¡°Let¡¯s stop arguing, okay? I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want you to worry. I will take care of things between Zhou Han and me,¡± he promised. ¡°It¡¯s burdensome when you are caught between two responsibilities. Gu Mingchen, don¡¯t your life for those responsibilities but yourself. I quit. Take good care of Zhou Han. Don¡¯t let your half- heartedness hurt her again as yourmitment has hurt too many people.¡± She smiled feebly and pulled her luggage. Gu Mingchen took her arm and looked at her with misty eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Bai Rong side-eyed him. ¡°Arrange a ce for me to stay. As I said, it won¡¯t let this affect official affairs. If you think I¡¯m not suitable to work here, just let me know.¡± However, he didn¡¯t want her to move out. ¡°Do you have to be this stubborn?¡± She removed his grip. ¡°I¡¯m not stubborn. I¡¯m just disappointed with you.¡± Sorry, sir. I can¡¯t trust you enough to spend my life with you. Another weakness of mine is that I¡¯m very jealous. It bothers me exceedingly when my husband takes care of another woman. I hate it even when you are doing it out of obligation and not love! Gu Mingchen eventually released her, looking hurt. He opened the door andmanded the orderly, ¡°Clean West Yard for Ms. Bai to stay over.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Seeing both his chief¡¯s and Bai Rong¡¯s cross expressions, the orderly left with his head drooping. The man faced her. ¡°Rest here for now. You must know what medicines you need since you¡¯re a doctor. Write it down for me, and I¡¯ll get them at the medical unit.¡± She was indeed too exhausted to head out, so she wrote a list for him. ¡°You can rest in the guest room first,¡± he stated while he took the list. Bai Rong nodded, turned around, and walked toward the room. Gu Mingchen clenched his fists so tightly that his veins protruded. She didn¡¯t feel anything when I purposely addressed her as Ms. Bai and let her stay in the guest room. Is it game over for me? Frustrated, the man simply dropped the vase on the coffee table to the ground with bloodshot eyes and went out to make a call. ¡°Give me the phone number of the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau within a minute.¡± Shortly afterward, Lieutenant Song hadpleted his task on time. The next moment, he dialed the number and stated crossly, ¡°I am Gu Mingchen from Special Forces Military Base. My wife and I got married here yesterday morning. However, she said that you don¡¯t have our marriage on file. What does this mean? Is this a mistake, or do you think this is child¡¯s y?¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Generally speaking, if you got married yesterday, it would be recorded in at least a week. I will check it for you now,¡± reported the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau. ¡°Give me a reply within three minutes. I want it saved right now,¡± bellowed Gu Mingchen. After that, he went to the medical unit with an emotionless face. When Su Wanning saw himing, she stood up and gaped at him affectionately. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t even look at her. He only gave Liu Yan the list and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Help me get these medicines.¡± Su Wanning¡¯s eyes dimmed. Remaining seated, she took out the resignation letter from the drawer and handed it to him, but he stared at her icily instead. ¡°I don¡¯t think you need me here any longer,¡± said the woman while observing his expression. He remained expressionless. ¡°Hand it to your supervisor; he¡¯ll take care of it. You can leave after doing that.¡± Su Wanning¡¯s hope shattered into pieces when he didn¡¯t even try to make her stay. The man she had waited for more than ten years was too coldhearted and had never given her any hope. ¡°Gu Mingchen, you¡¯ll never be with the woman you love,¡± she cursed hostilely when she passed by him. Upon hearing that, his expression became darker, and he clenched his fists. Afraid, Liu Yan quickly handed him the medicines. She felt that it would be best for Bai Rong to let go of this man as he was no good for her.This is from N?velDrama.Org. When he was about to leave after getting the medicines, the phone rang. He answered it at once as it was from the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Mingchen anxiously asked. ¡°Erm¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Chief. Our staff has lost your marriage information. Can you drop by and redo it with your wife, please?¡± the director replied fearfully. ¡°What? The information went missing? And you can¡¯t do anything without it?¡± ¡°It seems like we¡¯re having technical problems. I can¡¯t find the scanned copy of your marriage certificate, and the photos you and your wife took are also gone. Without these, they can¡¯t be recorded. If you are busy, you can ask someone to send in the certificate so that you don¡¯t have toe in person,¡± the director answered carefully. Gu Mingchen hung up. Great. It seems like I lost her this time. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 208 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 208 When Gu Mingchen returned to the guest room, Bai Rong had changed into a white dress and had taken a shower. ¡°Where are you hurt? Will the wound get infected if you took a bath?¡± he asked worriedly. She didn¡¯t want to answer. ¡°Schedule the meeting for tomorrow since you¡¯re busy today, and I don¡¯t have any energy left. But I should be fine after a night¡¯s rest,¡± she responded weakly while suffering from a burning fever. ¡°Let¡¯s talk after you rested well. The meeting is at 1:30 p.m., so there is no rush. But what should I do with these medicines?¡± he inquired again. ¡°I had an IV today, so this is for tomorrow. You can go now. I¡¯ll sleep after taking the pills,¡± Bai Rong replied with her drooping eyelids. When he had poured water for her, she already had all the pills ready in her palms. She took the cup from him, took a sip, and swallowed all of the pills. Then, she shut her eyes and drifted off to sleep. Gu Mingchen sat on the edge of the bed and watched her sleeping deeply. He frowned and ced his hands on her burning forehead. At that moment, his phone rang again. When he saw that it was Han, he hung up and called the orderly, ¡°Go to room 2108 at Interster Hotel in Jazona to take care of someone for me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The orderly quickly did as told. His phone rang once more, and it was Su Haoran this time. His friend asked in astonishment, ¡°Your mother said you and Bai Rong are getting married?¡± Gu Mingchen stared into space while feeling stabbed in the heart. ¡°She won¡¯t be marrying me anymore.¡± ¡°Huh? What happened?¡± ¡°I received a notice yesterday that a mentally ill woman kept wanting to see me, so I went and found out that she was Zhou Han,¡± exined Gu Mingchen. Su Haoran was dumbfounded. ¡°Han isn¡¯t dead?¡± ¡°Well, her face was thirty percent burned, and she has been getting skin grafts. Half of her body is ny percent burned. She had a mental breakdown and was locked up for treatment. Fortunately, she finally escaped and was scared of being locked up again. Now she lives in extreme fear and has very low self-esteem.¡± ¡°Who locked her up? Wasn¡¯t Xia He the only one who survived?¡± ¡°Back then, she and I were trapped in the house. She asked me to leave with the government official, but as soon as we left, the beam copsed, and she was trapped to death. Since the enemies were right behind us, I ran out of time, so I could only send the official off to the ne. When I returned, the house was burned to ashes, and I saw her severely burned body taken out, so I thought she was dead,¡± Gu Mingchen sobbed. ¡°So she had been imprisoned by the terrorist for so many years?¡± Su Haoran was suspicious. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She was detained for three years and had mental problems. Later, she was rescued by Special Forces and was under the militarymittee¡¯s control. After their unanimous consent, they hid the news about her and locked her in the research center for treatment.¡± ¡°Who are they?¡± Su Haoran had a bad feeling. ¡°Your father, themander-in-chief, and mine, Deputy Commander Gu.¡± Su Haoran eximed in realization, ¡°So our fathers intentionally released Zhou Han to stop you from marrying Bai Rong?¡± Gu Mingchen fell silent. ¡°Then, what are you going to do now?¡± Su Haoran was also worried for his friend. ¡°I have to take care of Han. She has suffered for almost nine years because of me, so I can¡¯t leave her to rot.¡± He was sure of his responsibility. ¡°What about Bai Rong?¡± is friend asked tentatively. ¡°I love her,¡± replied Gu Mingchen firmly. Su Haoran understood. ¡°Who knows, you would still fall in love with her even after your amnesia. I will support you as your good friend, of course.¡± ¡°Haoran, did you know that I raped her that year?¡± Gu Mingchen had no memory of that at all. ¡°More than six years ago, you went out on a mission and were injected with drugs by the enemies. Then, it so happened that she was also kidnapped, so both of you had sex. However, you kept brooding about it, and Bai Rong was going through tough times after that. Thus, you felt guilty, so you approached her, and you were gradually attracted to her,¡± exined Su Haoran. ¡°But did you know that we had a child?¡± the man asked anxiously. ¡°Both of you had a child?¡± His friend was dumbstruck. ¡°I had no idea, but where¡¯s the child now?¡± ¡°Bai Rong said the baby died.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°I really have no idea. I already joined the air force by then. Why don¡¯t you look into it? The matter with the child is the most important! What actually happened? How did the baby die?¡± Su Haoran burst into a string of questions. Gu Mingchen wanted to know more about the baby too. If not for his amnesia, he would have lots of clues about it. ¡°If the child is not dead, maybe you and Bai Rong are just a match made in heaven, and God doesn¡¯t want you to be separated,¡± Su Haoranmented suddenly. The man¡¯s eyes lit up. Alright. Let¡¯s begin with the mission that year. He turned on hisputer, entered the confidential archives section, and typed in his name. There were only the materials he had four years ago in the archives, and they were nothing special as he had read them before his amnesia. His father also told him that he came here as the chief four years ago, which meant that his authority only started by then. However, his mission waspleted six years ago. He was a colonel six years ago and should belong to the military base of the old general Cai Qingyun, who had retired four years ago. Then, he looked up Jadeborough, the hometown of Old General Cai. Jadeborough and Jinyang City were two cities belonging to the same province, and they were two hours apart. With that, he decided that it was about time for him to visit his senior. Gu Mingchen wrote down the old general¡¯s contact information and turned off theputer. Then, he came out of the room and checked on Bai Rong in the guest room. She was still asleep, and her nose, forehead, and neck were covered with sweat. Seeing this, he took a dry towel to wipe it off. Since she had just been hooked up to an IV, he could only sponge her to break the fever. He filled a basin of cold water from the bathroom, soaked the towel, and twisted it half dry. Next, he wiped her palms, forehead, and feet. Then, he threw the towel into the basin and lifted her dress. He then saw the shocking stripes on her body, and there was a deep scar that waspped with gauze. With trembling hands, Gu Mingchen lifted off the gauze. Since the wound opened again, he thought that the injury hadn¡¯t healed. As a matter of fact, it swelled badly around the cut, which was near the heart. His eyes swelled with tears, and he felt heavily stabbed in the heart. How am I not aware of such severe injuries¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 209 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 209 No wonder she was at Second People¡¯s Hospital¡¯s entrance. ¡°Are you done looking?¡± Bai Rong spoke coldly. She put down her dress, sat up, and looked at Gu Mingchen frostily. ¡°Isn¡¯t it rude to uncover my wounds without my permission?¡± ¡°How did you get injured?¡± he asked worriedly. Bai Rong got up from the bed without looking at him. ¡°I¡¯m not the one you should care about as we have nothing to do with each other any longer.¡± He stood behind her. ¡°We have mutually agreed to be married, but now you won¡¯t even discuss the divorce with me?¡± ¡°We agreed that you wouldn¡¯t oppose my request of divorce before our marriage, so I¡¯m just fulfilling your promise.¡± She pulled off her diamond ring and handed it to him. However, he took the ring and threw it out the window. ring at her with bloodshot eyes, he said with certainty, ¡°I won¡¯t divorce you.¡± ¡°But we already have,¡± she told him the hard truth. Gu Mingchen held her arm. ¡°I¡¯m obligated to take care of Zhou Han! Her injury and mental sickness were because of me!¡± Nheless, Bai Rong didn¡¯t want to go over the same problem. ¡°Then, take care of her for the rest of your life,¡± she spat coldheartedly. He frowned helplessly. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more understanding?¡± ¡°There are many women in the world who can forgive you, tolerate you, support you, and honor your decisions, but I am not one of them. You can hate me and even me me, but you¡¯ll realize that I¡¯m not the one you¡¯re looking for eventually. So, just let me go,¡± she responded decisively. His gaze turned cold. ¡°Am I not worthy of you?¡± She looked up at the man. I had enough with hopeless marriages. It will be like hell if itsts for one more day. I¡¯m already on the brink of a mental breakdown, and I have to protect myself. This is my defense mechanism. ¡°Just regard me as a selfish woman.¡± Gu Mingchen dropped his hand. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m taking you to the hospital since you¡¯re severely injured.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± He blew his top. ¡°Is that all you say to my face from now on? Let me tell you something, I won¡¯t divorce you. If you can ask Su Xuyan to destroy the records at the Civil Affairs Bureau, I can recover them too. She finally broke down. ¡°I want a divorce! I want freedom! I don¡¯t want to be trapped in utter despair. Where was my husband on my wedding night? Do you think the only sick person is Zhou Han? Do you think she¡¯s the only one who fainted and needed a doctor? She fainted when you were there, but I fainted on the road! Ask yourself if you really care about me at all.¡± ¡°I really have no idea about all these. Is it fair to me me when I don¡¯t know what your sicknesses are?¡± Gu Mingchen looked at her worriedly. She paused. Being impulsive will only make me act irrationally and say hurtful words that I will regret later. However, it¡¯s often easier said than done. ¡°Gu Mingchen, I¡¯m knackered. Let me rest while you take care of your business,¡± said Bai Rong softly. When he looked at her pale face, his gaze gradually softened. ¡°Let¡¯s not force each other to marry or divorce. Extreme methods will only hurt us.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± she responded feebly. ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯ll make you something to eat.¡± Hearing this, she felt sad andy in bed while he covered her with a nket. She shut her eyes to avoid facing the man. ¡°Rong, don¡¯t sleep yet. We still need to treat your wounds. Have you applied any medicine yet?¡± Gu Mingchen asked tenderly. Bai Rong opened her eyes. ¡°Yes. I applied it once in the morning and at night, so you can leave now.¡± After leaving, he soon came back in with a kettle and poured some water into a cup. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving¡­ I¡¯ll be in the kitchen. Just holler if you need anything,¡± he said solemnly. Then, he turned around and walked toward the door. However, she felt reluctant to see the stalwart figure leave. She had already heard the story of Gu Mingchen and Zhou Han, and there was nothing wrong with him wanting to take care of that woman. Unfortunately, she minded Hai Lan¡¯s existence. Since she didn¡¯t want him to give up on his responsibilities, she decided to let him go instead. But at the same time, she felt upset that he couldn¡¯t see that woman because of her condition. Women were conflicting creatures. They were quickly moved and blinded by emotions. Besides, she had seen too many cases like that. A young, beautiful, and kind-hearted female graduate student saw an olddy copsed and helped her up. She wanted to find her son, but couldn¡¯t, so she wanted to go home. Therefore, this girl sent the olddy back to a mountainous area but was detained and forced to marry a disabled man. The girl was alsopelled to give birth to a defective child and stuck there for life. There was also a young and beautiful nurse who helped a pregnant woman to go home. However, she did not expect that the pregnant woman was helping her husband hunt down virgins. In the end, the nurse was brutally killed by the couple. Kindness andpassion were good qualities, but being rational and having awareness of danger were even more important in life. Bai Rong closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep with a heavy head. It was 10 p.m. when she woke up. Growling in hunger, she got out of bed and walked out of the room. When Gu Mingchen saw her, he stood up from the couch. ¡°Are you hungry? The food¡¯s ready. I just need to heat it up for you.¡± She looked up and thanked him. However. he disliked her thanking him as it felt formal and distant.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He walked toward her and put the diamond ring on her finger again. ¡°Don¡¯t take it off first. I won¡¯t force you to get marry me. Let¡¯s wait for three months before making a decision. If you made up your mind after that, I wouldn¡¯t push you anymore.¡± She nced at the shimmering diamond ring under the light. Then, she looked at Gu Mingchen rationally. Forcing things won¡¯t work. Given his position, divorce is forbidden in a military rule. Maybe we can¡¯t even have a divorce as we are married. I only need to persevere for another three months, after all. ¡°Fine,¡± she agreed. ¡°Wait for me at the dining table. It¡¯ll be just a few minutes.¡± He finally seemed more rxed and went into the kitchen. He made fish chowder, carrots, and omelets. ¡°The fish chowder and the vitamin C from the carrots help repair the wounds,¡± he exined. ¡°Alright.¡± He served two tes for both of them. She nced at him. He hasn¡¯t taken dinner yet? Gu Mingchen looked at her, too. ¡°Well, can you tell me about our child? Who does the baby resemble more? Me or you?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 210 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 210 Bai Rong peered at Gu Mingchen, trying to see through him, then she went back to her meal. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Mingchen was perplexed. ¡°The baby didn¡¯t open its eyes at first, so I don¡¯t know who it resembles, but it has fair skin, long eyshes, small mouth, and double eyelids.¡± Bai Rong smiled at the mention of the child. ¡°How did it die?¡± Gu Mingchen stared at her. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Some guys took him away right after I gave birth, and I don¡¯t know who they were, nor did I manage to find anything. He has been gone for five years without any news. If he¡¯s still alive, he would have been five years old now,¡± Bai Rong answered wistfully. But Gu Mingchen saw hope. ¡°So you aren¡¯t sure if he¡¯s dead or alive?¡± Bai Rong didn¡¯t answer, and she kept munching on the meat. ¡°Could your ex-husband be the culprit?¡± Gu Mingchen guessed. ¡°No. He didn¡¯t know I didn¡¯t take the abortion. He didn¡¯t know that I had a baby. He only found out after the kidnap, and that¡¯s because I asked for his help. The search had gone on for three years, but nothing came up.¡± Bai Rong was sure about it. ¡°Why¡¯d you ask for his help? That baby isn¡¯t his.¡± Gu Mingchen frowned. ¡°W-Well, I¡¯ll marry you if you manage to find my baby,¡± Bai Rong joked, but she knew that was a slip of the tongue, and she took a deep breath. ¡°Just joking.¡± The light in Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes was dashed. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± And then his phone rang, but he hung up when he saw that it was Zhou Han calling him. His phone rang again, and it was still from Zhou Han. ¡°Take it. I¡¯ll go with youter,¡± Bai Rong said calmly. ¡°She¡¯s not in her best mental state.¡± Bai Rong smiled. ¡°I can stay here while you talk to her then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Gu Mingchen looked at Bai Rong hesitantly. ¡°Are you worried that I might hurt her?¡± Bai Rong guessed. ¡°She¡¯s mentally unstable and easily shocked. And she might get violent hurt you. Don¡¯t go. At least not for now,¡± he exined. She smiled. Ah, so he¡¯s still worried I might hurt her. Well, I tried to help, and this is the thanks I get. ¡±Go. It¡¯ll be ugly if she were to hurt someone.¡± Bai Rong smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be back,¡± he promised. Bai Rong went back to her food, though she saw him off from the corner of her eye. If she had to spend her married life where her husband would leave the table for another woman, or even leave her alone in bed for someone else, it¡¯d be torture to stay together. It¡¯s just three months. It¡¯ll be over before I know it. She knew that was the case, but still she was irked. Bai Rong wanted to call Liu Yan, but her friend had work the next morning. She should be sleeping at the moment, so Bai Rong didn¡¯t want to wake her up. Then, she hailed a ride from the military base to the nearest KTV and reserved a whole room for herself. She sang all the old breakup songs popr with the 90¡¯s kids. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re settled down. That you found a girl and you¡¯re married now. I heard that your dreams came true. Guess she gave you things, I didn¡¯t give to you. Old friend, why are you so shy? Ain¡¯t like you to hold back or hide from the light. I hate to turn up out of the blue, uninvited. But I couldn¡¯t stay away, I couldn¡¯t fight it¡­¡± Tears streamed down her face as she sang, and in the end, her voice cracked. Unable to go on, she stared down, clenching her fists, her shoulders trembling. Then, someone opened the door, and Bai Rong looked up, rmed. Su Xuyan came in. ¡°I know you¡¯re lonely. Me too, so here I am.¡± Bai Rong broke down even further. All she wanted to do was cry her heart out. She didn¡¯t want to think anymore, fearing that she would be confused once again. Su Xuyan sat beside her and wrapped his arm around her shoulder, but she pushed him away. ¡°I might be wallowing in sadness and despair, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going to hook up with any random guy.¡± A tear fell from Su Xuyan¡¯s left eye, much to her shock. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to hook up with you. Just trying to give you the love I can give.¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s what I need?¡± she roared. ¡°That¡¯s your issue. All I care about is whether I can give you my love or not. You can refuse me all you want, Bai Rong, just like how I did to you. Do you know why I didn¡¯t do you in our three years of marriage?¡± Bai Rong looked away, her tears muddying her sight. Even though she tried to wipe her tears away the best she could, it wouldn¡¯t stop flowing. ¡°Because your father killed my father. I know my mes of vengeance would burn you one day, but I¡¯ve liked you ever since I saw you, and that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t try to approach you. I was worried it might ruin my resolve to take my revenge. My n was ruined in the end, because I can give everything up for you.¡± ¡°Su Xuyan!¡± She raised her voice. ¡°Do you think three years is enough to wipe everything off the te? Do you think it¡¯s enough for me to forget what you did to me? You hurt me, slept with someone else, forced me into something I loathed and you were almost the death of me! I might be stupid, but I don¡¯t forget.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bai Rong. That was just me venting my hatred on you. I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ve received my due punishment. It hurts me to see you cry. My heart died when I saw you killing yourself. I love you so, so much,¡± Su Xuyan gushed. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, so you love me, do you?¡± Bai Rong took out a knife from her backpack and tossed it to him. ¡°Cut your dick off and I¡¯ll stay by your side forever. What I want isn¡¯t sex, butpanionship. Genuine companionship. Can you do it?¡± she questioned him in a fit of impulse. ¡°Very well then. If you say so.¡± He picked the knife up and tried to slice himself, but Bai Rong closed her eyes and stopped him, the de cutting into her forearm. ¡°Bai Rong,¡± Su Xuyan gasped, feeling guilty. Bai Rong smiled, but tears were still streaming down her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ve gone mad again, Su Xuyan, just like my mother.¡± Su Xuyan gaped at her and her tears that flowed down her pale, pale face. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital,¡± he said sadly. ¡°I want to leave. I haven¡¯t adjusted myself yet. I want to go back to the United States.¡± Bai Rong cried. ¡°Of course. You can go anywhere you want, and I¡¯ll be right by your side, even if it¡¯s the depths of hell.¡± Su Xuyan held down the wound on Bai Rong¡¯s arm, crimson blood drenching his palm. Bai Rong stood up groggily, then everything around her spun, and the world went ck. Her phone rang, but she couldn¡¯t hear it. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 211 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 211 When she opened her eyes again, what greeted her was a resplendent chandelier that reflected the sunlight. Oh, it¡¯s already morning. She was calmerpared to the night before. Having mtonin stored up in her made her frustrated, moody, depressed, and stubborn. There was also too much serotonin in her the night before, making her furious and impulsive. Luckily, they would be flushed along with her metabolism cycle, so she woke up refreshed and calm. She sat up and saw that her wound was bandaged, perhaps when she was out ofmission. Then, she got out of bed and opened the door. Su Xuyan was sitting in front of hisputer. When he saw her, he shot up and exined, ¡°You fainted and had a high feverst night. You should stay in bed. I¡¯ll get the doctor to perform a checkup.¡± ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯m feeling a lot better now,¡± Bai Rong refused his offer and scanned the room. ¡°Where¡¯s my bag?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to it since I was in a hurry to send you to the hospitalst night. When I sent someone to retrieve it this morning, they said someone took it. I think it¡¯s Gu Mingchen. Finding you through his phone should be easy,¡± Su Xuyan guessed. Bai Rong stared down, shadows of her eyshes forming on her eyes. At the same time, he went up to her and whispered, ¡°Rong, you want to go back to the United States, don¡¯t you? I can stay with you once i sell off mypany.¡± ¡°That was just some drunk nonsense. Don¡¯t take it seriously,¡± she replied calmly. ¡°So are you just going to let Gu Mingchen and Zhou Han hurt you like that? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve suffered enough?¡± Su Xuyan asked in a fit of impulse, and he held her hand. ¡°He loves someone else, but I only love you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who he loves, and that goes for you too. All I care about is who I love. Do you have a disposable toothbrush here? And take me back to the military base if it¡¯s fine with you,¡± she said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t get you. It¡¯s hell and you know it, but yet you¡¯re still going back? Aren¡¯t you worried you might see him and her together?¡± Su Xuyan frowned, feeling sorry for Bai Rong. ¡°I wed my way back up from the depths of the hell called marriage. What else do I have to fear?¡± she sneered. ¡°Perhaps the road to forgetting love is paved with irreversible injuries. Just like how I broke out from the cage you built for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just asking for trouble.¡± Infuriated, Su Xuyan peered at her. ¡°Really?¡± She started tearing up, but her mind was clear. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to forget about him? Do you think I don¡¯t want to release myself from the pain? My heart aches when my mind goes the opposite way, and then I¡¯d give in to my heart, because that pain is unbearable. I never want to live my life in pain anymore. I want to wake up from this nightmare, and the only person who can do that is Gu Mingchen.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind, Bai Rong? Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Su Xuyan couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He disagreed with her, and he didn¡¯t want her to go back to Gu Mingchen. He was worried she might stay with him forever. If that came to pass, he would be all alone again. His usation agitated her. Am I really out of my mind? She wasn¡¯t sure, but she could understand why her mother went insane. They¡¯d rather be madwomen if the alternative was being a fool. That was why her mother would rather live in her own world than to ask for Xing Bachuan¡¯s help. ¡°I am my own person, and I will take responsibility for my actions. If you have no toothbrush, or if you won¡¯t give me one, I can deal with it myself.¡± Bai Rong went to the door. Su Xuyan held her arm, and beseeched, ¡°Can¡¯t you give me another chance? I¡¯ve changed. I won¡¯t hook up with anyone anymore. You promised you¡¯d stay with me if I castrate myself. I love you, Rong, and I want to take care of you. I want to have babies with you. I won¡¯t let you down anymore. I¡¯ll stay with you in sickness and in health. I¡¯ll go with you to any ce you want. I¡¯ll never let anyone hurt you anymore.¡± Tears streamed down her cheek. Three years ago, when she was still married, she wouldn¡¯t have epted Gu Mingchen¡¯s advances, if he had told her that when they were still married. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have started seeing Gu Mingchen. But he didn¡¯t. All he gave her was mockery, harm, extortion, and destruction. ¡°I remember telling you that I don¡¯t have a big heart. I can only love one person at a time. I couldn¡¯t love Gu Mingchen when I loved you, and now I can¡¯t love you when I love him,¡± Bai Rong said firmly. Su Xuyan wiped Bai Rong¡¯s tears away. ¡°I¡¯ll wait until you fall out of love with him then. I know it¡¯s going to be harder for you to love me again, but I¡¯ll wait.¡± Bai Rong pushed his hand and turned her head the other side. Just like how she didn¡¯t date Gu Mingchen even when Su Xuyan hooked up with other women during their marriage, she wouldn¡¯t date Su Xuyan even though Gu Mingchen liked Zhou Han. She didn¡¯t want to start a problematic rtionship. Quality over quantity. ¡°I¡¯m going now. Bye. No need to send me off.¡± Bai Rong trotted out and went down the unfamiliar path. She was in a rather unpleasant condition. She had no money, no handphone, her hair was unkempt, her clothes were the ones she wore the night before, and she hadn¡¯t bath since yesterday. She reeked of weird odour and everyone cast her weird stares. She ignored them and looked up at the blue, blue sky. Bai Rong didn¡¯t want much. All she wanted was a home to go back to no matter where she was.This is from N?velDrama.Org. She didn¡¯t need her husband to be powerful, rich, or handsome. All she needed was for him to stay by her side and listen to her whenever she needed to. All she wanted was a shoulder to lean on. All she wanted was for her to find someone beside her every day. Someone like that must be waiting for me out there, right? Then, a few cars stopped before her, and Gu Mingchen came out from one of them beforeing up to her ¡°Where were youst night? I was worried sick.¡± Bai Rong felt like crying. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 212 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 212 ¡°I went for a karaoke session.¡± She stared down, her eyshes covering her eyes. Gu Mingchen held her hands. They felt cold, just like two big ice cubes, and he tightened his grip. ¡°I went there to search for you, but you weren¡¯t there. I only found your handbag and phone.¡± ¡°You should have found out where I was easily. You¡¯re the chief after all,¡± she retorted. A smile curled her lips, and her gaze was gentle, but there was no smile in her eyes. Gu Mingchen thought he was facing another woman, and he frowned. He didn¡¯t manage to find her. He did find her phone through GPS, but the surveince camera seemed to malfunction. He couldn¡¯t¡¯ find out where she was, but when he finally saw her location after the night, he came for her. The only one who could stop the camera from watching over her was Su Xuyan, and his eyes turned crimson. Gu Mingchen was usually someone who held his emotions back, but that day, fury welled up within him, burning his calm demeanor away. ¡°What are you trying to do? Are you working with him to annoy me? Or are you getting back at me? What good does that bring?¡± Bai Rong averted her gaze and gulped. She cked out the night before, or she wouldn¡¯t have gone with Su Xuyan. Fine. If that¡¯s what he thinks then. ¡±Yes, it brings me no good. Give me my handbag and my phone. I won¡¯t be going to the base. I¡¯ll take the day off.¡± She wanted to calm herself. ¡°You can take the week off.¡± Gu Mingchen went back to his car and tossed her handbag out the window. She felt as if her heart was stabbed. Bai Rong was a great psychologist, and she knew Gu Mingchen¡¯s action was filled with rage and disgust. Intolerance would grow the longer a couple stayed together. They became less tolerant because they didn¡¯t care for each other, because they found someone else to care for. Her anger, edge, and trepidation were a double-edged de. It hurt her enemies, but she also hurt herself. Everyone would stay away from her, worried that they might get hurt. She picked her bag up and took the bottle of medicine from it with trembling hands. Then, she gulped one pill down without water, and her emotion that was almost rampaging calmed down. She checked into a room in a nearby hotel and took a shower before rubbing some salve on herself. Once she was done bandaging her wound, shey on the bed and stared at the ceiling. Most egotistical men loved submissive women who¡¯d act cute and look weak so they could stroke their ego. Their dream woman would be one with long hair, had an elegant walk, gentle, understanding, and needed their help. However, because of their ego, they disliked their partner asking them questions they didn¡¯t want to answer, nor would they like it when they interfered with their life, especially when it involved another woman. They¡¯d feel frustrated, and eventually, that frustration would turn into disgust. Gu Mingchen was such a man. She couldn¡¯t force herself to be gentle or dependent on someone else. Bai Rong wouldn¡¯t beg for his return even after he left her in the dust. Maybe we¡¯re ipatible to start with. She rested up, trying to push her thoughts aside, then she went to the mall to purchase two sets of expensive clothing and a set of makeup products. Gotta love myself more when nobody is loving me. She changed her clothes, wearing an off-the-shoulder top and ck skirt. Bai Rong tied her hair into a ponytail and dolled up, looking elegant and beautiful. She went to the rehab center and visited Bai Bing furtively. Bai Bing was reading in her room. She was recovering well, her face looking brighter than ever. The murkiness in her eyes was gone, reced by a bright gleam. She was immersed in her world where she became better. Bai Rong couldn¡¯t show herself. If she did, Bai Bing would question her about Xing Bachuan. If she was let down time and again, it would ruin the recovery. All she could do was stay back and watch as her mother regained her own mind. Suddenly, her phone rang. It wasn¡¯t anyone she knew, but she took the call after a moment of hesitation, then she went to the front door. ¡°Hello. Do you still remember me?¡± The man¡¯s voice was pleasantly deep. Bai Rong had a good memory, and she knew it was the man whom she called randomly that day. The one who had a heart- to-heart with her. ¡°I do. What is it?¡± she asked politely. ¡°I¡¯m in A City now. I want to see you,¡± he said. Bai Rong¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t meet,¡± she refused. ¡°Don¡¯t take this the wrong way. My condition¡¯s improving ever since you counseled me. I came with a friend. His son is¡­ problematic,¡± he requested earnestly. ¡°My fee is not cheap. Ten thousand an hour.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll pay you a million an hour if you can heal his son, let alone ten thousand.¡± Bai Rong kept quiet for a while. She might have lost her love, but she needed her career. If she let herself fall from grace, she¡¯d be looked down at. The more she was abandoned, the better she must be. ¡°Meet me at Fairie Caf¨¦ in Shuiyue International.¡± Then, she hung up. Her phone rang when she was almost at Shuiyue International. ¡®Room Eliza,¡¯ the man texted. Bai Rong kept her phone. She got off the cab and went inside Fairie Cafe and knocked on Room Eliza¡¯s door. ¡°Come in,¡± a man said. Bai Rong entered, and only one man was inside. He was wearing a blue suit with a white shirt within. He was handsome, his hair curly, the type Gen Z would like. A faint scent of men¡¯s cologne wafted from him, and he looked young. It was a stark contrast to his voice. Bai Rong sat across from him, and his eyes were still glued to her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this gorgeous.¡± Bai Rong tapped the table. She wasn¡¯t as weing or calm as he was. ¡°Where is your friend?¡± ¡°He went to buy some cigarettes, but he¡¯ll be back in ten minutes. You¡¯re earlier than I expected. I¡¯m Cheng Jinrong, and you are?¡± he asked. She wasn¡¯t here to be friends with him. ¡°Tell me about your friend¡¯s child. I want to know his condition.¡± She took out her notebook and pen from her handbag. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Cheng Jingrong smiled. ¡°Are you always this cold?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t find the need to be weing. No need to give off the wrong signal. That will bring nothing but trouble,¡± she said sternly. ¡°Oh, but you¡¯re such an understanding, proper, beautiful, and maturedy. However could someone not appreciate you?¡± Cheng Jinrong sighed. The corner of Bai Rong¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Roses are gorgeous, but they¡¯ll prick you if you pluck them. And once they¡¯re plucked, they¡¯ll wilt in days. It¡¯s normal for a wilted flower to be abandoned, no? If you¡¯re here to pry into my personal matters, then I shall be leaving now.¡± She kept her notebook and pen into her bag and stood up. Cheng Jinrong stood up. He was a tall man, measuring 1.9 meters. ¡°I apologize if I have offended you in any way. I won¡¯t ask any further questions. I did bring my friend, and he has business with you.¡± Someone opened the door the moment he said that, and when Bai Rong saw who it was, she froze. It¡¯s him! You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 213 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 213 She had an unfulfilled wish. Because of her desire to date Gu Mingchen, she went to Tangqian Vige on an investigation mission regarding Governor Cheng¡¯s murder, and there, Tang Xiaojiu died because of her. Before his death, Tang Xiaojiu gave her the evidence. She promised him she would fulfill his wish and promised she wouldn¡¯t date Gu Mingchen if she didn¡¯t arrest the culprit behind the massacre. Maybe I still couldn¡¯t date Gu Mingchen because I went back on my promise. She had to carry the burden of a vige worth of human lives. The man before her was Lu Xingzhou, one of the most suspicious people she found out back then. The other was Lu Liangcheng. Lu Liangcheng and Lu Xingzhou shared a great rtionship, as Lu Liangcheng rose through the ranks thanks to Lu Xingzhou¡¯s help. When he was still mayor of Jin Yang City. Lu Xingzhou was already deputy secretary for the state. Back then, Bai Rong took the CCDI test so she could look into Lu Liangcheng in Jin Yang City. Once she became an exchange supervisor, she used her connection to get into Jin Yang City¡¯s Discipline Inspection Office. Gu Mingchen had interfered in that matter. They could have worked together and finished the mission, but then Gu Mingchen lost his memories, and she was emotionally hurt. Since she wasn¡¯t as powerful as Gu Mingchen, and since she couldn¡¯t do anything much, she left A City. She never expected the meeting with Lu Xingzhou toe in such a way. ¡°Hello.¡± Lu Xingzhou extended his hand formally. He looked stern and unapproachable. ¡°Hello.¡± Bai Rong shook his hand formally. ¡°Jinrong told me you know a lot about psychology, and he cheered up a lot after taking your advice.¡± Lu Xingzhou sized her up. ¡°I do have experience in that area. I¡¯m Bai Rong. If you have any friends who work in this field in the US, they should know me.¡± She smiled with dignity. Cheng Jinrong stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Take a seat. We¡¯re friends.¡± Bai Rong looked at him, and he gave her a genuine smile. She stared down and took a seat. ¡°Tell me about your child¡¯s condition.¡± She tapped the table. ¡°I would like to sign an agreement with you before that, Ms. Bai. The payment details will be written on it, but I¡¯ll need to add a nondisclosure use in it. You¡¯ll have to pay me a million if someone finds out anything from you,¡± Lu Xingzhou made a ridiculous demand. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Keeping my patient¡¯s details confidential is what I should do. I uphold my ethics, but I¡¯m sure we¡¯re not the only ones who know about your son¡¯s condition. How can you be sure that I¡¯m the one who spreads the information, not them? If you distrust me, then there¡¯s no need for me to be here.¡± She stood up. ¡°Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t mean that. We know you can keep a secret. You¡¯re being too hasty,¡± Cheng Jinrong said thest part gently. Bai Rong was just ying a psychological trick. From the moment she knew her client was Lu Xingzhou, it was destined that she would definitely take the case. She went back to her seat and peered at Lu Xingzhou. ¡°Mr. Lu, your son¡¯s condition is a scandal to you, while my patients¡¯ confidentiality determines whether I have a job or not. If I¡¯m someone who¡¯d tell everyone about my patient¡¯s condition, do you think anyone woulde to consult me? There¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± Lu Xingzhou hesitated. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to me after you¡¯ve thought this through? There¡¯s no point hiring me if you¡¯re going to suspect me of misconduct,¡± she said calmly. Lu Xingzhou sighed. ¡°Not only is my son a peeping tom, he¡¯s a lingerie thief, and he even¡­¡± Lu Xingzhou didn¡¯t continue. Bai Rong smiled and finished his sentence, ¡°Raped someone.¡± Lu Xingzhou frowned, looking awkward. ¡°Luckily the family¡¯s very understanding, but I¡¯m worried something like this might happen again. I can settle it once or twice, but eventually, he¡¯ll get into something I can¡¯t settle. Once someone exposes, he¡¯s done for.¡± ¡°Peeping and rape are all part of an exploratory process for him. If he¡¯s stopped when he started peeping, he wouldn¡¯t steal any lingerie, nor would he end up raping someone. Since you¡¯ve settled it with money, he¡¯s going to think that his father can settle everything for him. This won¡¯t be thest. There will be a second time, a third, and eventually, he¡¯ll murder someone,¡± Bai Rong said coldly. ¡°Can you save him? He¡¯s still young, so I think his problem can be rectified. I have introduced a girlfriend for him. He has a partner, so why did he do that?¡± Lu Xingzhou looked very disappointed. ¡°There are a lot of reasons for his twisted personality, with his environment and the inte being the most prominent. Curing his fetish won¡¯t be easy. You¡¯ll need a long-term n and many distractions for him. Guide him and don¡¯t try to put him under house arrest. It¡¯ll worsen his condition,¡± she exined. Lu Xingzhou¡¯s face fell. ¡°He¡¯s locked up at home.¡± ¡°How old is he?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Eighteen. Grade eleven. His ssmate told me he likes the school belle. I¡¯m worried he might rape her, so I didn¡¯t let him go to school,¡± Lu Xingzhou answered, but he sounded impatient. ¡°You can lock his body, but not his heart. Did you get a home tutor for him?¡± ¡°Yes, but it didn¡¯t work. Nobody wanted to teach him, and I¡¯ve aged a lot because of him. He¡¯s my only son, so I¡¯m at a loss now.¡± Lu Xingzhou looked despondent. Bai Rong squinted at him. Humans are weird creatures with all kinds of idiosyncrasies and complexities. Some of them are serial killers, but they¡¯re nice to their parents. Some are stingy, but they could donate everything they have in an instant. Lu Xingzhou loved his own son dearly, but he cared nothing about someone else¡¯s children. Or he wouldn¡¯t have ordered that massacre then? ¡°I¡¯ll treat your son as his home tutor, and it¡¯ll run for three months. I¡¯ll be there from Mondays to Fridays, eight to four. Eight hours a day, so that makes it eighty thousand a day. Twenty two days a month, so that makes one million seven hundred and sixty thousand. I¡¯ll need you to pay that in advance once we sign the agreement. It¡¯s payment in advance the minute we sign the agreement. ¡°We¡¯ll stop it after a month if you think I am not of any help, but if you think I managed to help, then you¡¯ll have to pay me in advance for the second month. I promise I¡¯ll cure him in three months, or I¡¯ll only charge you for the first two months, and you must do as I say, or the contract is void. What do you think?¡± Bai Rong proposed. ¡°You¡¯ll cure him in three months? But even if you can¡¯t, you have already charged us for more than three million.¡± ¡°I promise I can cure him,¡± Bai Rong guaranteed. ¡°Call me once you¡¯ve considered it. I have some other business to settle, so I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± The moment she left the caf¨¦, Bai Rong bumped into Gu Mingchen. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 214 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 214 Bai Rong was surprised to see him. I thought he left this morning. Didn¡¯t he say I could take the week off? He even tossed my handbag out. Why is he showing up here now? ¡°You seem to have a lot of free time on your hands, Chief,¡± Bai Rong mocked. Her gaze pierced him, and every word she said was meant to hurt. Gu Mingchen stared back at her, his gaze quiet. Bai Rong felt bored, for her mes of fury weren¡¯t reciprocated. Instead, it fizzled out when it met Gu Mingchen¡¯s calm demeanor. Thus, she kept her silence too. They looked at each other, there was oddity in the air. ¡°Are you still mad?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in a gentle tone. He was infuriated when he left, but he didn¡¯t go back to the base. When he traced her location, he could see that she went to the hotel and the rehab center. But the moment he saw that she went to the caf¨¦, he couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Even though they were fighting, but he still came to the caf¨¦ and waited for her. Bai Rong stared down,posing herself in the moment of silence. Being angry won¡¯t solve anything. It¡¯ll only poison me and I don¡¯t need that. ¡±You came just in time. I just got a case that will need me to be away for three months,¡± Bai Rong cut to the chase. Gu Mingchen frowned, his chest heaved as his breathing turned heavier. ¡°You think I¡¯ll agree to that?¡± ¡°I can get Mu Xiaosheng to send someone if you urgently need help at the base. It won¡¯t hinder your work.¡± Gu Mingchen glowered at her. ¡°I have specifically asked for you,¡± he growled. ¡°Everyone in the research institute is a pro in psychological tests. They¡¯re on par with me. Working with you is a volunteer job, while the patient I took is rted to my career and livelihood. You can¡¯t force me to do anything I don¡¯t want,¡± Bai Rong justified her action. ¡°I can pay you too. You can ask for any amount you want. I can even pay you anything they offer you too,¡± Gu Mingchen pressed on. Bai Rong was frustrated, a frown creasing her forehead. ¡°Is there no room for negotiation?¡± ¡°What do you think? You have only given me three months, and that¡¯s all gone once you take this job. This is unfair to me, Bai Rong,¡± Gu Mingchen replied as calmly as he could. He knew what she was thinking. ¡°I¡¯m being unfair? What about you? Have you ever been fair to me?¡± The things he told her thest two days scrambled her mind. She didn¡¯t want to think, and all she could feel was frustration. ¡°How have I been unfair to you?¡± Gu Mingchen stared at her. She didn¡¯t want to keep onining. It¡¯d make her look like a wench. ¡°Gu Mingchen, as a professional psychologist, I can tell you that we¡¯re ipatible. Since there¡¯s no point in us seeing each other anymore, why you are still forcing this?¡± Bai Rong stood her ground. Her statement was like an ultimatum, and it infuriated him. He snapped, anger welling up in his eyes, threatening to burn her up. ¡°I can¡¯t be as capricious as you and I have a responsibility to Zhou Han. Why must you force me to choose between the two of you? Must you be this obsessed? You¡¯re being unreasonable.¡± He made her sound like a harsh, unreasonable, selfish, and distant person. She recalled him telling her that Gu Mingchen wouldn¡¯t fall for a cold woman like her. He liked women who were cute, lively, sunny, and vivacious. Nope. That¡¯s just not me. Ever since she was a child, she grew up in a dark, cold world. She wasn¡¯t forcing him to choose. Instead, she was just giving up. There was no longer an ounce of warmth in her gaze. She had decided to leave and start afresh. There was no point staying with someone who couldn¡¯t understand her, admire or love her. ¡°What do you want me to do then?¡± She looked into his eyes. ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll handle it. I¡¯ll marry you as promised. Just give me some time,¡± he said. ¡°The three months I¡¯m gone for work won¡¯t be counted toward the three months I gave you. You¡¯ll still have three months once Ie back, making it six months. Is that enough?¡± she negotiated. Gu Mingchen knew this was the most she could do. He cooled his head off and looked at her. At that point, he didn¡¯t know if there was any love between them. ¡°So you can only tolerate me for six months?¡± he snapped back, his gaze sharp. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Bai Rong¡¯s heart ached. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to find out that I¡¯m this kind of woman. You¡¯ll find out even more ws, Gu Mingchen. The day where you realize I¡¯m not the person you likees; will you still stay with me, even if it pains you? Or will you cut off the source of the pain? ¡°Don¡¯t make any rash decisions before you fully know what kind of person I am, and don¡¯t force me to give you my all. You know nothing about me. You have no right to ask me to do that,¡± she shot back. She knew her reply would cut all their ties off, but she thought enough was enough. She was hurt too much, and she was keeping everyone out. Never would she give herself to anyone that easily anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the base for now.¡± Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t answer her question. Since her luggage was still in the base, she went into his car as suggested. Lieutenant Song was driving. Gu Mingchen looked tense and pensive like he was deep in thought while Bai Rong just looked outside. She used to love reading magazines. Some talked about the things youngdies should know, while some talked about the little things in life, gleaned through years of experience. She remembered a story she read before. ¡®After marrying her husband, a gorgeous woman stopped dressing up or taking care of herself. All she cared about were chores and her children. In the end, her husband ended up feeling disgusted with her, who was no longer beautiful, and he found himself a mistress. The woman decided to get a divorce and went back to her old self. She started taking care of herself and dressed up once more. ¡®Then, the woman¡¯s ex-husband bumped into his ex-wife on a business banquet. She was shining bright like a diamond, elegant and inspiring, walking with her new husband, chatting with the people in the big leagues. A woman could be an angel or a demon. It all depends on the man they chose. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 215 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 215 ¡®If the man she chose treats her like a goddess, then a goddess she shall be, but if the man she chose treats her like trash, then that shall be all she can be.¡¯ The more she stayed with Gu Mingchen, the harsher and harder tomunicate she would be. She used to abhor having arguments, conjure up conspiracies, and being cold to everyone, but then she became the kind of person she hated the most. I can¡¯t keep this up any longer. She leaned back against the seat and rested her eyes. Gu Mingchen nced at her. He noticed that her eyshes were trembling, telling him she wasn¡¯t sleeping well. His heart ached, and his breathing turned heavier. When Bai Rong felt him breathing down her face, she opened her eyes and saw his nce. ¡°What is it?¡± she drawled. ¡°Is your wound getting better?¡± he asked calmly, his rage from earlier gone. ¡°Yes. The scab should be forming now. It¡¯ll heal in no time,¡± she answered. Bai Rong was telling that to herself. Time will heal everything, including this pain I¡¯m feeling. ¡°Are you really going to be gone for three months?¡± Gu Mingchen relented. ¡°I want to take this case.¡± Bai Rong wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°When will you leave?¡± ¡°Not sure. Have to wait for their call.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just leave and never return,¡± he warned her. Bai Rong felt sad. I might do just that. Many things could happen in three months. She said nothing, for she didn¡¯t want to make a promise easily. Gu Mingchen noticed what she was trying to say. He felt gutted, and his breathing became shallow. He held her hand tightly, his warmth flowing into her. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have gone away during our wedding night. I didn¡¯t know you were hurt. I have a lot to handletely, and I couldn¡¯t keep myself in check. I know I¡¯ve raised my voice at you, and¡­¡± Gu Mingchen paused. He didn¡¯t want to cover his mistakes or push his responsibility away. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, and I want to marry you,¡± he said. Bai Rong smiled. It was a calm, gentle smile. ¡°You want to marry me because you have raped me before, and we even have a kid, so you think you¡¯re responsible for me. Or maybe you think you should marry me because you proposed to me before she showed up. You have a great sense of responsibility, and that¡¯s why you¡¯ll be wildly sessful, but you¡¯ll lead a harder life than everyone else.¡± ¡°I want to marry you because I like you,¡± he answered her, finally facing their rtionship problems. Bai Rong paused. It was a simple answer, but she was stirred by it. Should I trust him? Does he really feel nothing but responsibility toward Zhou Han? Can I live with the fact that he¡¯ll keep taking care of another woman? Bai Rong looked away. Her mind was in a mess, and she needed time to think over everything. Gu Mingchen looked outside too. It had been days since hest slept, and he was exhausted, but he didn¡¯t let her hand go, though they didn¡¯t speak for the rest of the journey. Gu Mingchen had fallen asleep when they reached the military base. He opened his eyes and looked at Bai Rong in panic. He thought she was gone, but she was still there, sleeping, her head leaning against the window. She looked lonely. His heart ached for her. Gu Mingchen took off his suit and covered her with it. Then, she woke up and looked outside. ¡°We¡¯re here, huh?¡± ¡°You can go back to sleep after this. You look tired.¡± He rubbed her face. Bai Rong stared down, keeping her silence. The car went in and stopped in Gu Mingchen¡¯s yard. An orderly came to open the backseat¡¯s door, and out came Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong came out from the other side. ¡°You¡¯re back, Mingchen.¡± Zhou Han trotted to him with a smile and wrapped her arms around him. ¡°Mr. Gu said you¡¯ve gone through with the procedure to take me out, so I don¡¯t have to go back to the lab alone anymore, right?¡± Gu Mingchen peered at her in silence, his lips pursed, his face inscrutable. Bai Rong looked at Zhou Han, who was hugging Gu Mingchen, and she stared down. They look like a perfect picture. Who am I to judge them? She shifted her gaze to Gu Mingchen¡¯s house. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Gu Tianhang and Song Xiyu looked down at her like they were gods. She blinked at them, and her heart ached. She spent three years being bullied by Xiong Daini, though she didn¡¯t need to deal with her father-inw then. But after dating Gu Mingchen, his parents doubled down on her with the hardships. At least Xiong Daini only treated her with disdain. She never introduced any other woman to her son, but Gu Mingchen¡¯s parents did it. Bai Rong took a deep breath and decided to stop struggling. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my luggage now. Send someone to give me a ride, Mr. Gu.¡± She looked at Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen looked at her, his fists clenched, his face tense. She smiled. He didn¡¯t stop me. That was how a love triangle worked. The moment the man hesitated, the one who looked independent would be hurt. He would think the softer one couldn¡¯t live without him, while the independent one didn¡¯t need him. Since she was already the independent one, she had to go on no matter what, for nobody would help her even if she fell. She went into Gu Mingchen¡¯s house without looking at his parents. Song Xiyu followed her inside and mocked, ¡°I told you Mingchen loves someone else, but you just had to be stubborn. Now that Han¡¯s back, you should stop being the third wheel now.¡± Bai Rong felt humiliated. When she stood against Song Xiyu, she remembered how dignified she was, but at that moment, she knew she was nothing but a clown to them. Nothing was left. Nothing but embarrassment. And that was thanks to Gu Mingchen. She pretended not to hear it and unzipped her luggage. Once she confirmed everything was in there, she zipped it and stood up. Song Xiyu was enraged by her arrogance, and she stood before Bai Rong. ¡°Did you not hear me? Or are you putting on airs?¡± ¡°Mrs. Gu, I am leaving right now. Why are you stopping me? Do you want me to stay? I know, why don¡¯t I stay the night then?¡± Bai Rong shot back coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t be a homewrecker,¡± Song Xiyu warned her and stepped aside. Bai Rong came out with her luggage in tow. The wheels screeched against the ground, keeping her from hearing anything she didn¡¯t want to. When she came to the gates, she could see Gu Mingchen and Zhou Han standing together. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 216 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 216 She did not want to look back as she walked indifferently towards the guard. She had no idea how she hade out from Gu Mingchen¡¯s ce. The only thing she knew was that she had walked hastily with her back straight, trying her best not to look pathetic. Even as she lost her rtionship and had her heart broken, she did not want to lose her dignity. A car pulled over next to her, and Lieutenant Song appeared behind the window. ¡°Chief asked me to send you.¡± She did not want to stay here any longer, not even for a second. So, she promptly opened the door and put her suitcase on the backseats before sliding into the car. As she closed her eyes and rested her back against the backrest, she said, ¡°Please bring me to Shuiyue International and wake me up when we arrive.¡± ¡°Noted.¡± Lieutenant Song answered. Gu Mingchen stood by the window and watched broodingly as Bai Rong entered the car and left. Just then, his phone rang. It was a series of numbers, but he could remember that it was the number of the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau. He answered the call gloomily, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Um, Chief, the marriage certificate for you and your wife has been reced. You cane and collect it whenever you¡¯re free,¡± the director said apprehensively. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we need to retake the photograph?¡± Gu Mingchen was astonished; his eyes were filled with uncontroble excitement. ¡°It was supposed to be like that because all your information was lost as the marriage certificate was gone. But a colleague of mine secretly duplicated the photograph of you and your wife. She didn¡¯t mean any harm; she just thought that both of you looked so good-looking. I¡¯m sorry for her wrongdoing.¡± The photograph was so important to him that he could close his eyes to the employee¡¯s fault. ¡°Is the information keyed in now?¡± ¡°The colleague thought both of you were celebrities and she even made a copy of your household register. I¡¯ll definitely give her strict punishment. So, Chief, now that your information has been recorded into the system, you and your wife are legally married. The status is disyed on the official government website too,¡± the director exined. Gu Mingchen frowned and stared ahead as the image of her leaving unswervingly shed through his mind. I want to be with her. ¡±Send me the marriage certificate to my military base now. Call me when you arrive.¡± As soon as he hung up the call, Zhou Han opened the door and came into the room. She smiled brightly and excitedly said, ¡°Chen, don¡¯t I already have the title of ¡®lieutenant¡¯? Uncle Gu asked me toe to the Special Forces Military Base to be a drill instructor, but I¡¯d have to start as an assistant drill instructor to adapt to the job first. I think it¡¯s a good idea, but I have to ask your opinion first. What do you think?¡± Looking at her gloved hands, he did not think so. ¡°The training in the Special Forces Military Base is extremely strict. Most of the time, even the instructors have to apany the recruits outside regardless of weather conditions. Now that you¡¯re still recovering, this kind of harsh training is definitely not suitable for you. However, If you really want to find a job, I can assign you a clerical job.¡± ¡°Would it be at your military base?¡± Zhou Han asked. ¡°I¡¯ll see first.¡± It meant that she might not be assigned to the Special Forces Military Base. So, she tugged on his arm lightly and pleaded, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can persevere with the training. Chen, I want to be with you. If I can¡¯t even ovee the harsh training, how could I ovee greater challenges in the future? Chen, please let me stay in the Special Forces Military Base. No matter how hard it is, I can live through it.¡± A hint of slyness appeared in Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you sure you can ovee all the difficulties?¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I can,¡± she answered firmly. ¡°Is it okay if I arrange you to live with the recruits?¡± ¡°I can live here with you. There¡¯s ample space here.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s spacious and quiet here. There are even orderly to serve you. But, as the recruits¡¯ instructor, do you think it is appropriate to enjoy such privilege?¡± She paused for a second before continuing to say, ¡°Then, let me be your orderly. I can take care of you. Anyway, no matter what¡¯s your arrangement for me, I just want to be with you.¡± ¡°Han, you¡¯re once a soldier. You should know that as a general, I can¡¯t let you be here with me. Please go out now. I need to change my clothes.¡± She giggled. ¡°You¡¯re thirty-three this year, but you¡¯re still as shy as your 23-year-old self. I am your girlfriend. Is there any part of you I can¡¯t see?¡± ¡°Han, I¡¯m a married man,¡± he said solemnly. Zhou Han looked at Gu Mingchen incredulously. ¡°How is it possible? How could you be married? If you¡¯re married, where is your wife then? If you¡¯re married, why did your parents still want us to be together? Besides, I¡¯ve never heard of you getting married. Chen, please don¡¯t make this kind of joke. I don¡¯t like it. My heart can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking. You¡¯re now a free person and you¡¯re no longer held in captivity. If you want to continue your life as a soldier, I can help you to adapt to the military again. If you want to live a simple, comfortable life, I can also help you with it.¡± He gave her a somber look. Her body began to tremble as she stared nkly at the floor, muttering to herself, ¡°The person who Chen loves is me. He only loves me and he¡¯ll marry me. He¡¯s not fickle. I want to find him now.¡± ¡°Zhou Han,¡± Gu Mingchen called out to her. She did not seem to have seen Gu Mingchen in front of her. As Zhou Han walked out of the room, she saw Song Xiyu and quickly stepped forward to ask her, ¡°Hi, have you seen Chen? He is Gu Mingchen, a tall and handsome soldier in the Special Forces. One day, he¡¯ll definitely be a commander.¡± Song Xiyu nced at Gu Mingchen who was standing behind Zhou Han. Following her gaze, Zhou Han saw Gu Mingchen and ran over. ¡°Excuse me, have you seen Chen? He is very tall, about 185cm. And he is quite handsome, too. He works in the Special Forces. Actually, he¡¯s my boyfriend, but I can¡¯t find him anymore.¡± Gu Mingchen furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at Zhou Han who had gone crazy again. ¡°Mingchen, what¡¯s happening to Han?¡± Song Xiyu asked,pletely baffled by her strange behavior. ¡°Mingchen? You¡¯re Chen? Why did u pretend not to know me? Is it because of my burn scars? So, you don¡¯t love me anymore?¡± She held his arm as tears streamed down her face. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want me anymore, I also don¡¯t want to live anymore. Why am I still alive?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she ran towards the wall, trying to end her life. Seeing this, Gu Mingchen instantly grabbed her and she was thrown into his arms from the force he exerted. She started to sob and pleaded with him, ¡°Chen, I don¡¯t want to lose you. Please don¡¯t abandon me. You¡¯re the only one I have. Without your love, I have nothing to live for.¡± Instead of acknowledging what she said, Gu Mingchen stared into the distance and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let someonee and fetch you back. You¡¯re tired. Go back and have a rest. ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired. I want to stay here with you,¡± she said, hugging him tightly. He felt a wave of irritability. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 217 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 217 If Zhou Han came back before he knew Bai Rong, he probably would let her stay and take care of her. But he had Bai Rong in his life now. If he let her stay, Bai Rong definitely would be angry and upset. He could not bring himself to ignore Bai Rong¡¯s feelings because he cared about her. ¡°Han, this ce is not suitable for you,¡± Gu Mingchen said as he tried to change her mind. ¡°Why? When I was locked up, every single day, you¡¯re the only thing I thought about. Now that I¡¯m back, I want to spend the rest of my life with you, to rece the eight years we¡¯ve lost. But you want to chase me away now?¡± As Zhou Han talked, her emotion became unstable again. ¡°Gu Mingchen.¡± Calling his son¡¯s full name, Gu Tianhang reprimanded, ¡°In order to protect you during the mission, she was half-burnt, caught, and tortured by the enemies. You know how cruel and inhuman the enemies were. By the time she was rescued, her body was covered with injuries, and she¡¯s even mentally disturbed. Her condition was so awful that she had to be restrained during her treatment. Besides, due to her burn, she went through skin grafting procedures, suffering intense postoperative pain multiple times. These were not something ordinary people could bear. Apart from that, you¡¯ve known her a long time, and both of you were even a couple. Zhou Han didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If you abandon her now, you¡¯d be a fickle, ungrateful man. And who the hell is that Bai Rong? She¡¯s nothing but a b*tch who¡¯s been divorced, and she even seduced you when she was still a married woman. What a shameless slut. Even if she¡¯s married to you, she won¡¯t be loyal to you, and I don¡¯t want to lose my dignity, having such a promiscuous daughter-inw. If you marry her, your political prospects would all be gone. Stop obsessing over Bai Rong, Mingchen. Start thinking straight and do the right thing.¡± ¡°Chen, you¡¯ve fallen in love with someone else?¡± Zhou Han asked breathlessly. ¡°We¡¯re already married. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll let someone send you back.¡± Gu Mingchen turned and instructed the orderly. Gu Tianhang disagreed, ¡°She¡¯s not going anywhere. She will stay here today because I allow her to do so.¡± However, Gu Mingchen paid no heed and strode out of the ce solemnly and determinedly. He could take care of Zhou Han forever to help her recover. However, he knew that his heart had changed. All my mind now is on Bai Rong. Every word she says and every expression she wears tug at my heartstrings. With such thoughts, he called Lieutenant Song and asked, ¡°Where did she ask you to bring her?¡± Lieutenant Song looked in the rear-view mirror and saw that Bai Rong was asleep. ¡°Shuiyue International.¡± ¡°Bring her to the Blue Sky Apartment instead. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± After hanging up the call, he dialed the director up. ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°Chief, I¡¯ve departed, on the way to the military base,¡± the director reported respectfully. ¡°On your way here, you¡¯ll pass by a paddock, so you should go to the East door of the paddock and wait for me there. I¡¯ll arrive there in half an hour.¡± With that, he hopped into his car and sped away. Meanwhile, Zhou Han looked in the direction where Gu Mingchen had left. ¡°Chen doesn¡¯t want me anymore?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m here, he won¡¯t be with that wicked woman,¡± Gu Tianhang reassured. In response, she nced at Gu Tianhang dolefully. ¡°From now on you will live here,¡± Gu Tianhang said in a serious manner. Upon hearing that, Song Xiyu knitted her brows and looked towards her husband, and then at Zhou Han. Eventually, arrangements were made and Zhou Han rested in Gu Mingchen¡¯s room. ¡°Are we putting too much pressure on Mingchen?¡± Song Xiyu asked Gu Tianhang worriedly. Gu Tianhang pondered for a while and voiced out his analysis, ¡°He can¡¯t marry that b*tch, Bai Rong, no matter what. She used to be Xiong Daini¡¯s daughter-inw, and Xiong Daini is Su Zheng¡¯s sister-inw. I don¡¯t want to lose my dignity in front of them. Moreover, she knew that we were the ones who kidnapped her, and she even had the audacity to threaten us. How could such a person be my son¡¯s wife?¡± Speaking of Bai Rong made him exasperated, so he paused to take a deep breath before continuing, ¡°On the other hand, Zhou Han has made meritorious contributions and had been Mingchen¡¯s comrade-in-arms before the incident. If Mingchen marries her despite her disfigurement, his reputation would boost dramatically and stand a chance to be elected as the nextmander-in-chief.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t like Bai Rong either, but there¡¯s something off with Zhou Han as well. So, she is not the daughter-inw I like.¡± Song Xiyu let out a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Wanning can¡¯t be my daughter-inw. In fact, she is my favorite one.¡± ¡°What can we do? Your son doesn¡¯t have feelings for Su Wanning. He didn¡¯t want to marry her and even severed his finger to threaten us not to force him into marrying her. In the end, it¡¯s the Su family who called off the engagement, not us. Anyway, it¡¯s important to know that love neversts long enough to sustain a marriage; it¡¯s the benefits that the couple gets from one another that sustains it. Mm, we shall see,¡± Gu Tianhang said solemnly. Hearing his words. Song Xiyu guessed that her husband had other ns in mind. At the same time, she was deeply disheartened by what he had said. Love neversts long? Is he saying about us? So, there¡¯s no more love between us, and all that¡¯s left is benefits? Yet, I was the one who had traded my youth to bear him a child. She lowered her head and nced away. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here to take care of Zhou Han. After all, it¡¯s not right for the male orderlies to take care of her. You can¡¯t remain here as well.¡± ¡°Since she¡¯s going to live long-term here, she needs to have a female orderly anyway. So, let me settle thatter and we can go back now. You still have matters to attend to in thepany. It¡¯s a waste of talent for you to stay and take care of a person,¡± Gu Tianhang said. ¡°Should I thank you for your high praise for me? Or I should thank myself for having the skills and background that make me exceptional enough to be the wife of the Deputy Commander?¡± Smiling sarcastically, she turned around and walked away without bothering to see his reaction. He frowned, baffled by her behavior. ¡°I have no idea why you¡¯re acting like this again.¡± Song Xiyu stopped in her tracks and looked at him dejectedly. ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s because you don¡¯t want to understand why I¡¯m behaving like this. Gu Tianhang, you get what you give.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you about Mingchen, and you¡¯re telling me about reciprocity. What are you trying to say? You want to quarrel with me?¡± he said, utterly infuriated. I don¡¯t even want to argue with him anymore. He¡¯s been imperious all his life. Even if it¡¯s his fault, he¡¯ll always me the fault on others. What a stubborn, domineering dictator. Heaving a sigh, she cast her eyes down and continued her steps. ¡°I¡¯ll head back first.¡± Bai Rong woke up and felt a hand on her waist. As she turned her head to look, she found Gu Mingchen sleeping next to her. Looking at the intravenous line in the back of her hand, her mind went nk for a moment. Why is he sleeping here? Why am I on intravenous infusion? Is this his ce? Blue Sky Apartment? As soon as she moved, Gu Mingchen woke up from his nap. He looked at the vial hanging on the drip stand and found that she still had half of the vial to finish. ¡°Don¡¯t move around. You¡¯re still on intravenous fluid.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 218 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 218 ¡°Why am I here?¡± Bai Rong asked, feeling perplexed. I remember I¡¯ve asked Lieutenant Song to send me to Shuiyue International. And isn¡¯t he with Zhou Han? Gu Mingchen saw the question in her eyes and patiently exined, ¡°I¡¯ve let Lieutenant Song send you here. You were having a fever and fell unconscious. So, I brought you to the doctor and changed the wound dressing on your chest. The wound hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You are a doctor. Why are you not taking good care of yourself?¡± The more he spoke, the greater the heartache he felt for her. She is too independent; she wants to bear everything alone. Even if she can¡¯t bear it alone, she will not ask for help. Bai Rong nodded as she understood how she had gotten here, but she had not quite understood another matter. ¡°Aren¡¯t you at the military base? Where are Zhou Han and your parents?¡± She¡¯s asked the question too calmly. His eyes dimmed. Then, he turned off the rm on his phone and ced it aside. He sat up straight and looked fixedly at her in the eyes. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Staring doubtfully at him, she asked, ¡°What is it?¡± When he saw her trying to sit up, he was worried that she might identally tear the wound, so he promptly helped her up and put a pillow behind her. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said politely. ¡°You¡¯re way too polite. We don¡¯t need to thank each other.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. She lowered her gaze and did not respond. Gu Mingchen disliked her behaving like this: unfathomable and obscure. It was as if she would disappear at any moment. ¡°The director of the Civil Affairs Bureau called me. He said that our information has been uploaded into their system, and one can see the registration of our marriage on the official website of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Therefore, we¡¯re technically legally married.¡± A look of utter disbelief sprawled across her face. ¡°We are a legally married couple? How? I tore the marriage certificate.¡± ¡°Nowadays, all the information is digitalized. It doesn¡¯t matter if the marriage certificate is gone, they can just print out another copy.¡± He opened the drawer of the nightstand, took out their marriage certificate, and handed it to Bai Rong. ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as the one we had before.¡± With trembling hands, she took the document and opened it. Both of them smiled sweetly in the photograph. But she felt as if the persons inside were not them. She clearly remembered she had torn it, and Su Xuyan also said that as long as the marriage certificate was torn, there would be no record left at the Civil Affairs Bureau. How is this so? ¡°Gu Mingchen¡­¡± She looked expectantly at him. ¡°No,¡± he rejected. He knew that she didn¡¯t want to be married. ¡°Bai Rong, you can stay where you are. It doesn¡¯t matter if you step back because I¡¯ll pursue after you. But please don¡¯t hide. I¡¯m afraid of not being able to find you.¡± She frowned and turned her face away from him. ¡°We are husband and wife. If one of us has any problem, we can solve it together,¡± he said gently, holding her hand. Woman is the softest, yet the strongest person in the world. If she loves a man, even if the man is a tad bit good, she will give him her entire world. As long as the man wants to reconcile and there¡¯s still love between them, she will forget the scars he¡¯s left. If she doesn¡¯t love the man, even if this man loses his life for her, she will not stay with him. Marriage, Zhou Han, and her illness frustrated her; she did not have any strength left to fight against destiny. Normally, when she could not make a decision right away, she would give herself more time to ruminate over the options avable. After all, life is not going to end tomorrow. Everything will go away with time, and time will also verify everything. Therefore, whenever I¡¯m having difficulty in making decisions, I¡¯ll let time to solve the problem. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Zhou Han¡¯s having mental issue? If you trust me, I can help her,¡± Bai Rong offered. A grin spread across Gu Mingchen¡¯s face as he held her hand tightly. ¡°With your help, I believe that she can recover in no time.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t allow before,¡± she blurted out. Taken aback, he stared at her before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Zhou Han and my parents wereing at that time. Besides, I¡¯ve told her we¡¯re married.¡± With her eyes lowered, Bai Rong took a deep breath and turned to him. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not hard to read children¡¯s emotions because the way they express themselves is not asplex as the adults. That¡¯s why we can easily predict what they¡¯re thinking about.¡± Pausing, she gave him some time to digest the information before she continued, ¡°For example, a kid passes by an ice cream shop and wants some ice cream. If the kid doesn¡¯t get the ice cream, he might cry, throw a tantrum, and even hit other people. As the kid¡¯s parents, what should they do?¡± He mulled over the question and then answered honestly, ¡°Mm, if I were the parent¡­ If it¡¯s a boy, I would not grant him what he wants, no matter how much he cries for it. If he throws a tantrum, I¡¯d ask him to face the wall as a punishment. If he beats people, I¡¯d need to discipline and reprimand him. However, if it¡¯s a girl, I would spoil her a bit.¡± ¡°Kids are still young. They don¡¯t know how to persuade their parents with words, so crying is their only strategy to tell their parents that they want the ice cream. When they¡¯re unhappy, they¡¯d use their parents¡¯ love to get what they want. Thus, if they¡¯re given ice cream after they cry, the tantrums will be worse next time. It¡¯s because they know that this method is effective,¡± she exined. Nodding, he understood what she was trying to convey. Bai Rong gave him an encouraging smile. ¡°The same applies to Zhou Han. If she gets whatever she wants when she cries, she¡¯ll throw a tantrum that¡¯s going to be worse than before.¡± ¡°What do I do then?¡± He looked at her quizzically. She gave him a counterquestion. ¡°Why do you think parents are reluctant to buy ice cream for their kids?¡± ¡°Because of the high sugar content, and cold food is not good for kids. And perhaps, they can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°As kids, their values and life perspective are not formed yet. Therefore, parents are guardians who protect them as they know what is good for them and what is bad for them. Gu Mingchen, what do you think is good for Zhou Han?¡± ¡°I hope she can regain her confidence, lead an independent life, and find the people whom she truly needs.¡± Bai Rong smiled. However, there are some words she wanted to say, but she could not bring herself to tell him. If she was facing the family members of an ordinary patient, she would speak them out without thinking too much. But the one sitting in front of me now is Gu Mingchen, and the patient is his ex-girlfriend. As his current partner, saying those words would make me sound like a petty person. Therefore, she did not say them out. Instead, she said, ¡°If Zhou Han rejects me, I can rmend someone else to you. My senior was a legend in our university. He¡¯s even more famous than me, definitely an excellent doctor as well.¡± ¡°I trust you,¡± Gu Mingchen said in a serious tone. Upon hearing his words, her eyes gleamed. She finally voiced out the things she wanted to say, ¡°I¡¯d need you to keep your distance with Zhou Han and don¡¯t give her any false hope. Can you do that? Only when you stop giving her hope can she find the one she truly needs, be independent, and retrieve the confidence she¡¯s lost. If you continue to spoil her, you¡¯re actually keeping her in a cage where she can never get out of. Besides, our rtionship will also hurt her deeply, making her feel inferior and dependent.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 219 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 219 ¡°Okay,¡± he responded. It was just a simple word, but Bai Rong felt as if it had turned into crashing waves that sshed against arge boulder in the sea. The trust he had given her, after numerous hardships they had been through, warmed her heart. Her usual nk expression cracked as she smiled gently at his word. She lowered her gaze and slowly leaned against the headboard. ¡°Do you want to lie down?¡± Gu Mingchen immediately stretched out his arm to get a pillow. Smiling, she stopped his hand and asked, ¡°Have you had dinner? I¡¯ll cook for youter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sick now. How can I let you cook for me? Let¡¯s go out for dinner. Do you have anything you want to eat?¡± He stroked her hand and gazed adoringly at her. Bai Rong thought for a moment before saying, ¡°When I was studying in the United States, the foods I missed the most were braised chicken, roast duck, and steamed fish head. I remember we have a famous restaurant near my university. Would you like to have dinner there with me?¡± He beamed. ¡°I like the foods you¡¯ve just said as well. By the way, do you know what¡¯s my favorite dish?¡± A sheepish grin appeared on her face as she shook her head in response. Gu Mingchen was not a picky eater when he was with Bai Rong; he would eat whatever she had prepared. ¡°I only know that you can¡¯t eat lobsters because you¡¯re allergic to them,¡± she replied. ¡°Well, my favorite dish is braised pork. It¡¯s so nice to be eaten with rice. However, I rarely eat it when I was at the military base because I don¡¯t want other people to know about it. Do you know how to cook braised pork?¡± Wow, I did not expect that answer. I thought he would like expensive delicacies, instead of an ordinary dish. Nodding her head, she asked, ¡°Do you like it sweet? Because that¡¯s normally how I cook it.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine with it.¡± He gave her a half-smile. ¡°When we eat at home next time, I¡¯ll also make some dishes, too. We can prepare our meals together.¡± The way he smiles resembles his temperament, but he looks great whenever he smiles. Smiling at her own thoughts, she teased, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be the chef and you¡¯re my assistant.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Gu Mingchen let out a chuckle before moving to sit beside her on the bed and looked at her with his zing eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be a good mom.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart sank. ¡°You¡¯ve found our child?¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. He shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no information at all. It¡¯s like looking for a needle in a haystack.¡± Her eyes dimmed with sorrow. ¡°I thought our baby was dead at one point. But as long as the body¡¯s not found, I¡¯ll always have a glimmer of hope in my heart.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have more kids. This time I¡¯ll protect them well. I don¡¯t mind if it¡¯s a boy or a girl; I like them all. Especially after listening about children and ice cream just now, I¡¯m starting to look forward to having kids with you,¡± he said with a gleam in his eyes. Yeah, I¡¯m twenty-eight now. It¡¯s time to have a baby, but I¡¯ll need to stop my medication if I want to conceive. I¡¯m worried my illness might get out of control once my medication stops. Suddenly, her phone rang, interrupting her thoughts. As she searched for her bag, Gu Mingchen took it out from the bedside drawer and gave her phone to her. Bai Rong saw an unsaved number on her phone, but she knew that it belonged to Cheng Jinrong. Probably because Lu Xingzhou asked him to call. She promptly answered the call; she had been waiting for his call for a long time. ¡°Rong, it¡¯s me, Cheng Jinrong. Have you eaten dinner?¡± he greeted cheerfully. She wanted to go out for dinner with Gu Mingchen, so she replied, ¡°I¡¯m going out to eat with someone else. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± He did not expect her declination. ¡°How about tomorrow? Let¡¯s have lunch tomorrow at noon. Mr. Lu still has some details to go over with you.¡± ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s meet at Tianyu Tea House in Shuiyue International around eleven.¡± She hung up the call. ¡°Who are you going to meet at 11 A.M. tomorrow?¡± Gu Mingchen tried his best to conceal the hint of jealousy in his voice, but he failed miserably. Holding his hand, she told him the truth, ¡°A client whom I¡¯ve mentioned to you before. You even know him. His name is Lu Xingzhou.¡± He gaped at her. ¡°What? How did you know him?¡± ¡°I knew him by coincidence. His son has a mental health problem, and he just happened to find me,¡± she exined. ¡°By the way, did u find anything on Lu Liangcheng?¡± He pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Lu Xingzhou¡¯s the mentor of Lu Liangcheng. We know that Jin Yang City is a historical city, so there might have buildings built over many possible archaeological sites. After Lu Liangcheng bes the mayor, he has secretly established Xingzheng Construction Company to excavate antiquities and illegally trade them. All of these are done under the disguise of regr building construction of hispany.¡± With his chin on his hand, he looked over to Bai Rong and continued, ¡°In fact, the evidence of his crime has long been there, and the cultural relics he put in the ck market are all seized. It¡¯s just a matter of time for him to be caught. However, we still can¡¯t find any connection of this matter with other people.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been more than three years. I think it¡¯s time for him to be detained. If he escapes, all manpower and resources used would go down the drain. Besides, other people involved in this crime are obviously harder to be dealt with. But we might have a breakthrough discovery from Lu Xingzhou.¡± ¡°Yea. He¡¯s meticulous and conscientious, so it¡¯s definitely more difficult to deal with him than Lu Liangcheng. Obtaining breakthrough information from him is not going to be easy. What¡¯s more important is your safety. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve promised Tang Xiaojiu to find the murderer. If not, we can¡¯t be together. It¡¯s been three and a half years now and yet I have not found any useful information. So, I must go.¡± Bai Rong determinedly said. Gu Mingchen frowned. I don¡¯t have any memory of the past three years, so I can¡¯t remember the details of being with Bai Rong. I know Lu Liangcheng is rted to the Tangqian Vige genocide, but I have no idea of the promise she gave to Tang Xiaojiu. Too many things happened in the past three years. I didn¡¯t even have time to think much on this matter. ¡°Okay. But I¡¯ll let someone go with you,¡± he said,promising. Bai Rong remembered that he also secretly sent someone to protect her when she went to Jinyang City by herself before. She was very touched at the time. However, she could not risk herself getting caught. So, she tried to convince him. ¡°But it might make me more suspicious. Don¡¯t worry, I promise I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡± ¡°I allow you to go, but you must have someone with you. If not, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡± Bai Rong did not want to argue over this matter. ¡°Okay, you can do as you want, but don¡¯t let me know who it¡¯ll be. I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s go out and have dinner.¡± He took a nce at the vial hanging above. ¡°But you¡¯re not done with your medication.¡± After nimbly removing the cann from her hand, she hopped down the bed and said, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I know how much of this is enough.¡± He felt sorry for her as he grabbed her hand and look at the bandage. ¡°Bai Rong, you don¡¯t have to remove it yourself. I know how to remove the cann, too.¡± Bai Rong simply smiled. I¡¯m used to depending on myself. Once I start having someone to depend on, I¡¯m scared to be vulnerable when I lose the person. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re rich, so you pay this time.¡± She walked out of the room first. With her hand in his, he followed her and went out of the apartment. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 220 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 220 Bai Rong went to a ce near the university. That restaurant was located in an alley where cars weren¡¯t allowed. Therefore, they parked the car elsewhere and went there on foot. Along the way, they passed by Bai Rong¡¯s alma mater. There were students drifting in and out of the university. She had graduated for almost seven years. Looking at her alma mater after so many years, she still felt a sense of familiarity for some inexplicable reason. ¡°Do you know what I thought about all the time when I was in university?¡± Bai Rong asked Gu Mingchen. Thetter gazed at her and made a guess. ¡°Graduation?¡± Hearing that, Bai Rong cast a smile as her eyes curled into a crescent shape. ¡°You¡¯re right. I wanted to get out of the university so badly,¡± she answered. ¡°Why? You got good grades, didn¡¯t you?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in confusion. ¡°Actually, I think people¡¯s beliefs and values are shaped by their university life. There are too many influencing factors¡ªthe disparity between the rich and the poor, emotional issues, rtionship problems, difficulty in coping with university life, peer influence, endless temptations, and so on. A person¡¯s beliefs and values usually change after encountering an unfortunate or traumatic event,¡± Bai Rongmented. ¡°I remember that there was a counseling room in every school, and there were a few part-time counselors on duty.¡± Gu Mingchen went with the flow of her topic. ¡°Many of those who work in Mu Xiaosheng¡¯s research institute are working as part-time counselors in various high schools. However, many people have insufficient knowledge and awareness about mental illnesses. Most of the time, people just deny having such illnesses because they think it¡¯s an embarrassment. Some of them don¡¯t even think they are mentally ill. As a result, the number of suicides due to depression grew significantly over the past decade,¡± Bai Rong chatted casually with Gu Mingchen. ¡°I¡¯m no expert in psychology, but I can see that more and more people are suffering from mental illnesses. I once attended a lecture and learned that mental illnesses are prevalent nowadays. Almost everybody has shown symptoms of mental illnesses, more or less. ording to the statistics, two out of ten people have depression. In fact, I¡¯m curious. What made you decide to be a psychologist instead of a gynecologist?¡± asked Gu Mingchen. Suddenly, a student riding a bicycle sped out of the university. Reflexively, Gu Mingchen held Bai Rong¡¯s waist and pulled her toward him. She didn¡¯t push him away and just allowed him to hold her in his arms. The streemp glowed dimly, shrouding the pair in a cloak of warm light. Bai Rong looked into Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes. There were several reasons why she opted for psychology. Other than the fact that she met Mu Xiaosheng by coincidence and her mother was a psychiatric patient, another reason was that she realized she had a psychological problem other than depression and wanted to treat herself. However, she didn¡¯t want to tell him about her psychological problem. ¡°All kinds of reasons, I guess. After my mom recovers, I¡¯ll bring you to meet her.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Gu Mingchen replied before he fell silent. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Bai Rong didn¡¯t say anything further as she was enjoying the pleasant ambience while they were together. The chilly wind was blowing, but it wasn¡¯t as cold as she thought it would be. Gu Mingchen took off his coat and wrapped it around her. Pulling the coat tighter, Bai Rong smiled at him. ¡°Thank you.¡± He held her hand in his. ¡°Is the ce far from here?¡± asked Gu Mingchen. ¡°No. It should be just around here.¡± Bai Rong scanned the surroundings and frowned. The area had undergone a lot of changes. Many high-rise buildings had been erected, and the small shops that she used to visit were all gone. ¡°I remember that there was a shop run by a married couple. They had a cute daughter who couldn¡¯t differentiate words like ¡®I¡¯ and ¡®you.¡¯ If you told her, ¡®you¡¯re naughty,¡¯ she would reply, ¡®I¡¯m naughty.¡¯ The couple were really good cooks. The fish broth they made was exceptional, and it cost only ten a bowl. Usually, I would add on a bowl of white rice. Then I could enjoy a full meal that cost me only eleven. Another dish that I liked was the pork ribs soup. It was so delicious and only cost fifteen a bowl.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes lit up as she recalled her favorite dishes. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to try the dishes,¡± Gu Mingchen said with a soft smile on his face. Bai Rong giggled. ¡°Oh no¡­ What a wasted trip! Well, it¡¯s too bad that we¡¯re getting nothing today.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a lot of restaurants here? Let¡¯s just pick one.¡± Gu Mingchen took her to a small restaurant. It was dinner time, and the restaurant was crowded with people. A group of enthusiastic male students was watching the live broadcast of the NBA finals. Seeing that, Bai Rong instantly felt like she was back to university life. They seated themselves at a table, which Bai Rong cleaned with a piece of tissue paper. A waitress walked over. ¡°May I take your order, please?¡± Bai Rong was excited to see the waitress. ¡°Lady boss, it¡¯s you! Wow, you¡¯re running a big restaurant now!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ We¡¯re no longer renting the small store. We bought this restaurant a few years ago,¡± replied thedy boss. ¡°You deserve the best,dy boss. You¡¯re a very good cook. Are the fish broth and pork ribs soup still avable?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°Yes. They are our signature dishes. Anything else?¡± Thedy boss handed the menu over. ¡°Do you have braised pork with preserved vegetables? What about pot-roast chicken?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°Yes, we have them all.¡± ¡°Then I would like all four of them. Could you please use fresh fish for the broth? I¡¯d like to have a big bottle of Sprite too,¡± Bai Rong ordered. ¡°Sure.¡± Thedy boss headed to the kitchen after taking their order. Bai Rong turned to look at Gu Mingchen, who was staring at her with a smile. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Bai Rong was puzzled. ¡°You were very distant the first time I met you. Your face was always expressionless when dealing with matters, and you rarely smiled. Even when you did, you only did it out of courtesy. I was so curious about you. But as I got to know you better, I realized that you¡¯re actually very bright and breezy,¡± replied Gu Mingchen. ¡°Well, let me tell you something. Actually, every person has multiple hidden personalities. They can be kind, grim, aloof, enthusiastic, and so on. Personalities often shift depending on one¡¯s mood, goals, and environment. That¡¯s why it¡¯s said that a person behaves differently when dealing with different people in different situations. ¡°For example, there was an infamous case of dismemberment in Bera. The murderer was a gentle and knowledgeable lecturer who delivered lively and interesting lectures. Not only was he a good-looking man who was kind to everybody, but he was also a perfect husband and father to his family. Everyone thought he was a wless man. ¡°The day when the incident happened, he was working in the university while his wife and son traveled abroad. He was surfing the pornographic website in the hostel. Right then, a female student seduced him, and he ended up sleeping with the girl. After that, the girl ckmailed him with their sex tape and forced him to marry her. The professor was so mad that he killed the girl. Everyone was clueless about the murderer as the method he used tomit murder was ruthless yet impable. The professor only turned himself in after twenty years.¡± After Gu Mingchen patiently listened to her story, he kissed her on her forehead. However, Bai Rong merely stared at him in a daze. ¡°We were looking into each other¡¯s eyes, and I kissed you. How could you remain this calm?¡± Gu Mingchen couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed with her reaction. Bai Rong propped her head with one hand and pointed at the table near the corner. Gu Mingchen followed her gaze and turned around. There was a young couple cuddling and kissing as if no one was watching. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 221 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 221 However, Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t take the hint. Bai Rong didn¡¯t answer his question directly. Instead, she gestured toward the couple. Furrowing his eyebrows slightly, he pulled Bai Rong closer to him and was about to kiss her when she moved away from him. ¡°No. That was not what I meant.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± asked Gu Mingchen. ¡°Do you know why it¡¯s easier for university students to show physical affection in public?¡± asked Bai Rong. She¡¯s evading my question! Gu Mingchen¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Spill.¡± Irritated by her response, he gave a curt reply. Bai Rong ignored his gloomy face and proceeded to analyze the couple¡¯s public disy of affection professionally. ¡°Firstly, it¡¯s because of the atmosphere. University students are no strangers to cuddling and kissing in public, so they don¡¯t find these behaviors embarrassing at all. ¡°The second factor is their age. Young adults get turned on easily because of their hormones, and they are influenced by their primitive impulses, of which sexual impulse is the strongest. ¡°Thirdly, they are young and inexperienced. They haven¡¯t experienced major setbacks in life, so they don¡¯t have the foresight of consequences. At the moment, they simply don¡¯t care about how others view them, so they just do whatever they want.¡± ¡°Why are you telling me this? Is this relevant to me?¡± Gu Mingchen was sulking as he red at her in subtle anger. Without uttering a word, Bai Rong looked into his eyes. Gu Mingchen actually knew what she was trying to tell him. ¡°Bai Rong, I realized you always speak in a subtle way so that I have to guess the meaning behind your words.¡± Bai Rong smiled slightly. ¡°You get what I¡¯m saying, don¡¯t you? Using euphemism can avoid unnecessary conflicts.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. He pressed the back of her head and kissed her. To his surprise, she didn¡¯t resist this time. Pressing his mouth to hers, Gu Mingchen dipped his tongue past her lips, invading her mouth in a way that she could never have imagined. When thedy boss approached their table and served their dishes, he finally let go of Bai Rong, whose face was flushing red by then. Gu Mingchen curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Firstly, the atmosphere is good indeed. Secondly, age doesn¡¯t really matter when ites to sexual impulses. The partner matters instead. Thirdly, kissing you was my deliberate decision.¡± Hearing his words, Bai Rong turned her face away. She was still overwhelmed by his passionate kiss. For a moment, she had the feeling of first love, and she couldn¡¯t focus on anything else but Gu Mingchen. Her face flushed red as she recalled their kiss in public. However, it wasn¡¯t something unusual to thedy boss. She smiled at Bai Rong. ¡°Here are your drinks. Please enjoy your pot-roast chicken and braised pork with preserved vegetables. It¡¯ll take another twenty minutes to prepare the other two dishes. They¡¯ll be served in a while.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± said Bai Rong. Gu Mingchen took the drinks over and poured some into her ss. ¡°How did you feel when I kissed you?¡± Bai Rong lowered her head without answering him. Too shy to talk about it, she took a big sip from her ss. ¡°It felt good to me. I enjoyed it very much.¡± Gu Mingchen lifted his ss and took a sip. Bai Rong raised her head and looked at him. Right then, he was looking at her affectionately. His gentle gaze was filled with fondness. She couldn¡¯t help but stare into his dark eyes, unable to avert her gaze. Suddenly, the crowd cheered loudly. Feeling awkward, Bai Rong quickly looked away from him and turned to the television, which showed the Lakers scoring one point. ¡°Do you like watching basketball games?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°I watched a few games back when I stayed in the United States,¡± Bai Rong casually replied while focusing on the television. ¡°Which team is your favorite?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really have one. I watched the game between the Lakers and the Clippers. The Lakers won. I just wanted to feel the atmosphere of watching the live game and observe the yers¡¯ expressions,¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°For assignments? Then did you make any discoveries after watching the game?¡± Gu Mingchen probed. Bai Rong cast a smile and looked at him. ¡°I did. I wrote and published a paper. Not only was I paid well, but my lecturer also praised me for the good work. After that, I received many job offers and earned a killing.¡± Gu Mingchen was mesmerized as a smile of confidence crept up her face, which lit up his mood instantly. ¡°How did you earn from that? I¡¯m curious,¡± he asked. ¡°Actually, that has pretty much to do with a country¡¯s openness and culture. In our country, many people still have a myopic attitude toward mental illnesses. Some people are aware of their poor mental health, but they don¡¯t take the initiative to receive treatment. The same goes for those who suffer from depression. ¡°On the other hand, it¡¯s verymon to consult a psychologist in foreign countries, so you can find a lot of psychological clinics there. After my paper was published, many marketingpanies invited me to give talks on microexpressions and consumer behaviors. ¡°After I built up my reputation, FBI invited me to be their consultant. My reputation soared after I helped them solve a few cold cases. Soon after, many reputable figures came to me,¡± Bai Rong briefly introduced her background. ¡°You¡¯re a very capable woman. You deserve what you¡¯ve got,¡± said Gu Mingchen. Meanwhile, a sense of regret filled his heart. How he wished he was there throughout her exciting journey. He took a bite out of the braised pork. Bai Rong scrutinized his expression, yet she couldn¡¯t tell whether he liked the taste. Psychological theories were applicable to the majority of people but not everyone. Some people were just too difficult to understand. Bai Rong lowered her head to continue eating. Perhaps because she hadn¡¯t had a proper meal in the past few days or she was nostalgic for the familiar taste, she finished a bowl of rice before the other dishes were served. She then finished another bowl of rice after all the dishes were served. Happy to see her enjoying the meal, Gu Mingchen also finished two big bowls of rice. ¡°I saw many hotels and motels along the way. Let¡¯s stay here tonight.¡± Gu Mingchen wasn¡¯t asking. Bai Rong would¡¯ve choked on the rice upon hearing that if she hadn¡¯t finished eating. ¡°Are we staying here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Gu Mingchen gave a direct reply. ¡°I can drive if you don¡¯t mind,¡± Bai Rong said tentatively. ¡°Sitting in the car is tiring too.¡± Bai Rong was speechless at his words. It was Saturday, so there were many rooms avable. Gu Mingchen took her to a motel. At the reception desk, he disyed his identity card instead of his military ID. Thedy at the reception desk took a look at his identity card, then at his face. After that, she looked at Bai Rong¡¯s identity card and cast a nce at her. The receptionist seemed puzzled, but she quickly finished the check-in procedure and handed them the key. ¡°Her expression seemed a bit weird. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°Well, she knew we¡¯re not students. I guess she was having some weird thoughts,¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Mingchen stared at her. He pretended to be calm but was actually feeling guilty. Was it that obvious? ¡°She might think that we¡¯re having an affair,¡± Bai Rong exined. She then stepped into the elevator. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 222 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 222 Gu Mingchen frowned slightly as he held Bai Rong¡¯s waist and pulled her closer. ¡°Can¡¯t we be one of the students¡¯ parents?¡± After all, they werewful husband and wife, so it was a matter of course that he wanted her. Bai Rong chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re too young to be the parents of a university student.¡± ¡°A student¡¯s elder brother and sister-inw then. Is this all right?¡± ¡°The address on my identity card¡¯s not far from here, yet we¡¯re staying here in a motel instead of heading home, so of course she would get the wrong idea.¡± Gu Mingchen turned around and pressed her body against the wall. ¡°Then let¡¯s do something, shall we?¡± ¡°My wounds haven¡¯t recovered yet,¡± Bai Rong rejected tactfully. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± Gu Mingchen said in his deep voice. Those words brought a blush to Bai Rong¡¯s face, which spread to her ears. Without waiting for her response, Gu Mingchen carried her in his arms swiftly before he entered the room and went straight to the bathroom. ¡°The wounds have already scarred. I can do it myself.¡± Bai Rong struggled to get on her feet. ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen you naked before. Let me help you. Can you take a bath?¡± Gu Mingchen put her down. Bai Rong shook her head. ¡°I¡¯d better not take a bath before the scar falls off. Just a quick shower will do.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Mingchen proceeded to take off her clothes. Most of her wounds had scarred, except the one on her chest. He caressed the deep wound. ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± ¡°When I found out that you went to see Han, I was so pissed that I smashed everything in your room. Then I identally tripped and fell right onto the ss shards. But I guess I got what I deserved,¡± Bai Rong burst into chuckles and mocked herself. However, her heart still ached when she recalled the incident. She had been in a romantic rtionship twice, but things didn¡¯t end well both times. Thus, she was very paranoid due to herck of self-confidence, and she knew she was the problem. ¡°No. I was at fault too. I was shocked when I found out that Han was still alive, so I went to see her. But I realized that she changed a lot. She had been imprisoned by the enemy for several years, and half of her body was severely burned. She has been receiving treatment after she was rescued, but her mental condition was pretty unstable. ¡°I was afraid that you would get mad at me, so I kept it from you. Besides, Han was in bad shape and could flip out at any time, so I couldn¡¯t leave before she fell asleep. And honestly, I didn¡¯t know that you hurt yourself because of me. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Gu Mingchen sincerely apologized to Bai Rong. Upon hearing that, her eyes reddened slightly. ¡°I should feel relieved to know that Han¡¯s still alive,¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°What?¡± Gu Mingchen was confused. She just smiled at him, then put her arms around his neck and kissed him with her soft lips. It was rare that she took the initiative to be intimate with him. Gu Mingchen grabbed her waist and pressed her body against his. As he deepened the kiss, their breathing quickened. While they hugged each other tightly, she could feel his body responding to her. With her eyes closed, Bai Rong drew a deep, staggered breath in response to the wave of heat she felt flushing through her. Only when she was almost out of breath did he finally loosen his hug. After they took a shower together, he carried her to the bed. Bai Rong thought he would be rough as usual since he was a domineering man and always did things the way he wanted. However, he was different this time, gently cing his hand on her knee. Feeling shy, Bai Rong turned her face away. She had butterflies in her stomach when he touched her. Unwittingly, she clenched her hands into fists. Gu Mingchen then kissed her wound. When Bai Rong turned to look at him, Gu Mingchen gave her a soft smile while caressing her cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you fell in love with me. I may be domineering and bossy, but I promise I¡¯ll always listen to you and take all your words to heart. I¡¯ll also try my best to fulfill your needs. You can pick a bone with me or throw tantrums all you want, but there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll divorce you because we¡¯re married. Do you understand?¡± Hearing his words, Bai Rong¡¯s eyes glistened with tears. He had once said that to her before he lost his memory. Right then, the man before her ovepped with the man in her memories whom she loved. ¡°Thank you for tolerating me despite my stubbornness,¡± she said with her choking voice. Gu Mingchen gently kissed her. ¡°I should thank you for giving me a chance.¡± He was referring to their marriage. However, Bai Rong didn¡¯t feel the same way about her destiny. After all, she had been through a lot. Hence, she held on tightly to every bit of happiness in her life. Women were such conflicting creatures. Eventually, her overflowing emotions won the battle against her rational mind. As he began moving downward, his kissesnded on her vicle, wound, and abdomen before continuing down south. It had been a while since they had intercourse, so she was extremely sensitive. As soon as he touched her, she got turned on and unwittingly pushed his shoulders. With her hands intertwined with his, he deepened the kiss. The room was filled with an air of romance. Gu Mingchen took it slow and patiently waited for her to be ready. Afraid that he might hurt her wound, he had her sit on him and supported her with his arms. At first, he wanted to ejacte inside as he wanted to have a child of their own. When Bai Rong sensed his intention, she quickly pushed him away. Gu Mingchen was disappointed with her rejection. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not using any contraceptives.¡± Seeing his dimmed eyes, Bai Rong exined, ¡°I¡¯m taking medication, so it¡¯s not a good time for me to be pregnant now because the baby may be born with birth defects.¡± Hearing her words, Gu Mingchen finally understood the reason behind her actions. He wanted a child so badly that he didn¡¯t think it through. After that, he kissed her on her lips andid her down on the bed. He hugged her waist with one hand while propping his head with the other, gazing at her affectionately. Bai Rong felt uneasy at the intense passion in his eyes. Recalling what they did just now, an indescribable feeling surged within her. ¡°Are you heading back to the military base tomorrow morning?¡± Bai Rong changed the topic. ¡°No. I have a meeting in the evening. I will depart to the military base after lunch.¡± ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll sleep first. I¡¯m getting sleepy.¡± Bai Rong turned her back to him and closed her eyes. Without saying anything, he hugged her from behind and pulled her closer. Right then, his phone rang. Seeing that it was from Song Xiyu, he rejected the call straightaway. Lieutenant Song called him up again, but he didn¡¯t intend to answer the call since he knew what it was about.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Bai Rong turned to look at him. Just when Gu Mingchen was about to mute his phone, the orderly called him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just answer the call,¡± Bai Rong said softly. With that, Gu Mingchen answered the call. ¡°Chief, Zhou Han tried to kill herself,¡± the orderly reported. ¡°Has she been sent to the hospital?¡± ¡°Yes. But she¡¯s emotionally unstable, and she wants to see you.¡± Gu Mingchen frowned upon hearing that. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do for her.¡± Bai Rong was moved when she heard his rejection because she knew that he really took her words to heart, and that was more than enough for her. She did not want him to turn into a merciless man because of her. ¡°Mingchen, you can go. It¡¯s okay,¡± Bai Rong said. Puzzled, Gu Mingchen stared at her silently. With a smile, Bai Rong caressed his face. ¡°I trust you.¡± Gu Mingchen held her hand tightly. Her trust strengthened his determination to cherish her, and he didn¡¯t want to see the woman he loved get hurt anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 223 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 223 Bai Rong followed Gu Mingchen out of the room. When they were checking out at the reception desk, the receptionist shot them a weird nce again. Bai Rong¡¯s face flushed in an instant as she hurriedly left the hotel. The napkins were scattered all over the room, but she didn¡¯t have time to clean it up before they left. Because of that, she felt guilty as though she had done something wrong although she hadn¡¯t. She tried to calm herself down. We are husband and wife, so there isn¡¯t anything wrong with what we did, right? ¡°We¡¯re a married couple,¡± exined Gu Mingchen before he walked away from the reception desk. The receptionist was speechless. Having said that, Gu Mingchen walked toward the car. He opened the passenger side door for Bai Rong and closed it once she got in. Then, he walked to the other side of the car and got in the driver¡¯s seat. Seeing that Bai Rong had already fastened her seat belt, Gu Mingchen drove away. Bai Rong stared at him as she asked, ¡°Can you tell me more about Han? I¡¯m trying toe up with an effective treatment for her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s an orphan who joined the military at a very young age. Not only was she hard-working, but her performance was also very outstanding. We carried out a few missions together, which were all completed sessfully. ¡°A few years ago, we received a mission to rescue a prominent politician, but there was a rat among us. As a result, eight of us died in the mission while the politician, Han, and I were trapped in a fire. In the end, she helped the two of us to get out first. ¡°I went back for her after I brought the politician to a safe ce. But then, everything in the building was burnt into ashes. All I found there was a body with a ring on its finger. It was the ring I gave her. ¡°But it turned out that she wasn¡¯t dead but was kidnapped by the enemy instead, and they tortured her in an inhumane way. Because of that, she was no longer her usual self when she was rescued. She broke down due to all her suffering. Since then, she has been receiving treatment in theboratory,¡± Gu Mingchen briefly told her about Han. However, Bai Rong had already known all that. That was not what she was asking about. ¡°Han has been locked up and treated for three years. Why is she only looking for you now?¡± Bai Rong expressed her doubt. ¡°She has just returned to her normal state. Coincidentally, a fire broke out in theboratory, so she made her escape in the midst of chaos,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. Upon hearing that, Bai Rong fell silent. She knew Xia He, one of theirrades who carried out the mission with them and also the so-called spy Gu Mingchen mentioned earlier. The reason Gu Mingchen suspected Xia He was that he and she were the only survivors. However, Bai Rong had a gut feeling that Xia He was not the spy. Now that there are three survivors, could it be that Han was the spy instead? But Bai Rong didn¡¯t voice out her thought. If she did, the others would think that she was only saying that out of jealousy. Besides, it was just her baseless assumption, so no one would believe her. After making a call to confirm that Han was sent to the hospital at the military base, Gu Mingchen headed there with Bai Rong. When they arrived at the ward, Han had fallen asleep. Her wrists were wrapped with bandages, and she was put on an intravenous drip. Song Xiyu and two nurses were taking care of her. When Song Xiyu saw Bai Rong, her face darkened as she turned to Gu Mingchen. ¡°Han attempted to take her own life because you didn¡¯t go back to her, and now you¡¯re bringing Bai Rong here? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Han might break down again?¡± ¡°Bai Rong is my wife, and she¡¯s a psychologist. So she can help Han,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. ¡°Do you think she wants to see Bai Rong? I don¡¯t trust her. You should¡¯vee alone,¡± Song Xiyu said harshly. Gu Mingchen¡¯s face turned grim upon hearing that. ¡°So are you saying that I should just do nothing and take care of Han for the rest of my life? Do you seriously want that?¡± he retorted. Song Xiyu paused for a few seconds before she turned to Bai Rong. ¡°Han is emotionally unstable now. Please leave, Ms. Bai.¡± From the fact that she addressed Bai Rong as Ms. Bai, it was obvious that she didn¡¯t recognize the latter as her daughter-inw. Hearing that, Bai Rong decided to address Song Xiyu formally too. ¡°Mrs. Gu, may I know why she¡¯s emotionally unstable?¡± Bai Rong asked calmly. Song Xiyu was pissed by her question. ¡°You should know that better than anyone else. She loves Mingchen with all her heart, yet you purposely came over with him. Are you trying to break her? You just want to see her suffer, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°So, are you saying that I should leave Mingchen and let the two of them be together?¡± Bai Rong asked. Song Xiyu furrowed her eyebrows and kept silent. Curling her lips into a smirk, Bai Rong continued with sarcasm. ¡°When kids ask for sweets, they make a scene so that their parents give them what they want. If that¡¯s the case, kids can get sweets whenever they want. All they need to do is throw a tantrum. However, they¡¯ll suffer from a toothache because of all the sweets they get from their parents. ¡°As an adult, we should be able to judge rationally before making decisions. Throwing a tantrum or committing suicide won¡¯t be able to solve any problems. These behaviors only serve to worsen the situation. In the end, the situation will get out of control, and there will be no winner,¡± Bai Rong analyzed objectively. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Song Xiyu scowled. ¡°You¡¯re such a cruel woman! You made my son turn his back on Han. If anything bad happens to Han, Mingchen will feel guilty until hisst breath. Bai Rong, if you truly love Mingchen, you should let him go. Stop putting him in a tight spot!¡± Right then, Gu Mingchen interrupted Song Xiyu, ¡°You are the one who put me in a tight spot, not her.¡± He held Bai Rong¡¯s hand tightly as he said that. Song Xiyu stared at Gu Mingchen in shock. ¡°Han would¡¯ve been dead if I hadn¡¯t saved her. How could you forget what she did for you? Didn¡¯t I educate you that we must appreciate people who have helped us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t love Han. Besides, I don¡¯t want to let Bai Rong down,¡± Gu Mingchen replied indifferently. Bai Rong¡¯s heart pounded rapidly upon hearing his words. Tears slowly welled up in her eyes. She held his hand tightly. ¡°We¡¯re trying to explore a more effective way to help Han.¡± ¡°To me, the only effective cure for Han¡¯s condition is Mingchen. Therefore, Mingchen, you should come back to Han and take care of her if you really mean to help her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mingchen and I are married, and divorce is not an option for a military marriage. You should know that better than anyone else,¡± answered Bai Rong firmly. ¡°It can be arranged. If you agree to divorce each other, I¡¯ll sort things out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never divorce her,¡± Gu Mingchen replied. Song Xiyu blocked the entrance of the ward. ¡°Han is so pitiful. She lost her mind when she couldn¡¯t find you and has only recovered now. Mingchen, I¡¯m not asking you to be sympathetic to her, but at least don¡¯t hurt her.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not hurting her. On the contrary, we¡¯re trying to help her,¡± Bai Rong answered. ¡°But what you¡¯re doing is hurting her. Please leave now. We¡¯ll discuss further when she wakes up,¡± Song Xiyu said in an icy tone. Gu Mingchen lowered his gaze and looked at Bai Rong. Thetter gave a nod and said, ¡°We should leave first.¡± Song Xiyu clenched her fists as she red at Bai Rong with rage. After he nodded in agreement, Gu Mingchen left the ward with Bai Rong. Once they had gotten into the car, heforted her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to mind my mom¡¯s attitude. We haven¡¯t been on good terms for the past three years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I understand her because I¡¯ve seen her dark side. Not only does she dislike me, but she also fears me. Besides, she doesn¡¯t understand why she can¡¯t make me do as she says nowadays, unlike how she had me under her thumb three years ago. Your mom¡¯s not mean. She just loves you so much, so it¡¯s only natural that she worries about your future,¡± Bai Rong exined to him. Gu Mingchen held her hand and smiled at her. ¡°No matter what happens, we¡¯ll be together forever.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 224 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 224 She was touched because he was willing to bring her here and stand by her before his mother. Besides, his words were engraved on her heart. You are the one who put me in a tight spot, not her. I don¡¯t love Han. Besides, I don¡¯t want to let Bai Rong down. I¡¯ll never divorce her. She remembered asking Gu Mingchen a long time ago if he loved her. At that time, Gu Mingchen replied that he didn¡¯t wish to engage in empty talk but would prove it with his actions. Now, he had finally walked the talk, proving that he wasn¡¯t making empty promises. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for misunderstanding you in the past,¡± Bai Rong apologized. ¡°What did you misunderstand?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°I saw you carrying Han into the hotel because I stayed in the room in front of hers. I also know that you ordered supper for her and only leftte at night. That was why I was upset since then,¡± Bai Rong lowered her head as she replied. Her heart wrenched as she recalled that night. ¡°Well, I only carried her into the hotel because she fainted, and I ordered supper for her because she hadn¡¯t had any food for a few days. Moreover, she was terrified and had a mental breakdown, so I had no choice but to leavete. Anyway, it was still my fault because I didn¡¯t consider my actions beforehand. Hence, I should be the one apologizing instead.¡± As Bai Rong lowered her head, she tried to put herself in his shoes. She would probably be sympathetic toward a man who was in despair as well if he had rescued her before. Moreover, she might even decide to stay and keep himpany. Despite that reasoning, she still felt rather ufortable about it. Never mind! After giving it some thought, she decided that the only thing that mattered was that he only loved her and didn¡¯t have affairs with other women. Since he lowered his ego and even apologized, she didn¡¯t want to be pushy and put him in a difficult situation. ¡°Since both of us were in the wrong, let bygones be bygones. Our new life begins today.¡± Bai Rong put her hand on his and continued, ¡°After all, a married couple can only ovee obstacles together if they are like-minded.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s lips quirked up. Deep in his heart, he thanked God that they got married by chance. Because of that, they had the opportunity to deal with their conflict constructively. Knowing that a single possibility could change everything, he was determined to cherish what he possessed now. ¡°Are we going to the military base or Blue Sky Apartment to get some rest?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°Since it will take a lot of time for us to return now, I would suggest staying in a hotel. Besides, I think Han would want to see you once she wakes up. So, it will be convenient for us to meet her,¡± Zhou Han proposed after analyzing the situation. Gu Mingchen fell silent for a while as he pondered over her suggestion. Then, he replied seriously, ¡°I think she needs a doctor the most instead of me. You¡¯re right. Once I show up, she will think that making a scene would work. If I don¡¯t show up this time, she will eventually realize thatmitting suicide is not going to change anything.¡± ¡°Have you really thought it through?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°I will give her the best environment for her treatment and won¡¯t restrict her freedom. If it¡¯s necessary, I¡¯ll also invite a psychiatrist to check up on her. Didn¡¯t you say that you have an outstanding senior? I¡¯m thinking about hiring him,¡± Gu Mingchen said after giving it some thought. ¡°Don¡¯t rush into a decision first because there are many factors influencing you now. Think about it again tomorrow morning, as that will be the time when you can think rationally andprehensively. Tell me again once you¡¯ve really made up your mind,¡± Bai Rong suggested gently. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Mingchen started the car and drove away. He heeded Bai Rong¡¯s advice and looked for a nearby hotel. Bai Rong¡¯s guess was right. They only had a five-hour sleep that night. At about 5 a.m., Zhou Han called him once she was awake. ¡°Chen, where are you? I¡¯m so scared now, and I missed you so much. I passed out yesterday due to excessive bleeding. Also, I heard from your mom that you purposely came to visit me. Were you really here? Why did you leave since you were already here?¡± Zhou Han said sobbingly. Gu Mingchen furrowed his brows and kept silent. After a while, Bai Rong grabbed the phone from him and said gently, ¡°Zhou Han, since it¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t you get some rest? Gu Mingchen and I wille to the hospital to pay you a visit in the morning.¡± ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t need you toe and visit me. All I want is Chen.¡± Zhou Han raised her voice. ¡°I¡¯m Gu Mingchen¡¯s wife. Rest assured that Gu Mingchen and I will take care of you.¡± ¡°When did I ever ask you to take care of me? Gu Mingchen is mine, and I¡¯m his fiancee. Who do you think you are? Excuse me. Have you heard of firste, first served? I said yes to Chen¡¯s proposal before something happened to me. Get him on the phone! Let him speak!¡± Zhou Han yelled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but he¡¯s sleeping now.¡± Bai Rong hung up the phone once she finished. ¡°I think I need to break up with her face to face,¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. Noticing the hesitation and mncholy in his eyes, she suggested, ¡°It would be harsh to her if you break up with her now. Why don¡¯t we take care of her for now? Let me buy some breakfast and bring it to herter.¡± She got out of the bed once she finished. The next moment, Gu Mingchen hugged her from behind and said, ¡°Thank you for your consideration and kindness.¡± She grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. You¡¯re not doing anything wrong but repaying your debt. I¡¯ll be fine as long as I¡¯m the only one you love.¡± Bai Rong paused for a while and said, ¡°One day, if you realize that Zhou Han is your true love, I hope that you will let me go.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t love you, I wouldn¡¯t have registered our marriage at the Civil Affairs Bureau in the first ce. I know who I truly love, and it will never change for the rest of my life,¡± he assured her. Her eyes reddened with tears as memories shed across her mind. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. It took her a total of six years before she could finally be with him. Hence, she felt that the numerous challenges that they went through finally came to fruition. Perhaps their ups and downs encapsted life¡ªit was full of surprises, helplessness, sadness, heartbreaking moments, sorrows, happiness, excitement, and hopes. As she was lost in thought, tears unknowingly streamed down her face. Gu Mingchen wiped away her tears and asked, ¡°Silly girl, why are you crying?¡± ¡°In the past, I cried when I was sad and thought about leaving you when I was pissed off. Also, I thought about living alone to be freed from all troubles. However, whenever I calmed down, I would begin to miss you. Well, freedom and loneliness are two sides of the same coin. I guess I have never let go of you,¡± Bai Rong confessed her inner feelings. ¡°I know that. In fact, I went to the United States and saw you several times. You would be in a daze every time you saw someone in a military outfit. Back then, I wondered if you were thinking about me,¡± he added gently. Upon hearing that, Bai Rong burst into tears. Indeed, she missed him very much but chose to behave coldly and kept a distance from him to conceal her feelings for him. ¡°We¡¯ll have a happy life from now on,¡± she said sobbingly. Gu Mingchen kissed her forehead gently and replied confidently, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll have a happy life from now on.¡± As Bai Rong lowered her eyes, she made a decision deep in her heart. Both Bai Rong and Gu Mingchen loved children. Furthermore, she felt that a family is onlyplete with children. Given that he was thirty-three and she was twenty-eight, the timing was right for them to have babies. She thought that she ought to stop taking contraceptive pills to prepare for pregnancy. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 225 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 225 Gu Mingchen and Bai Rong went downstairs to have breakfast. She bought some buns and soy milk. Thinking that the food was probably not enough, she decided to get more buns and some dumplings. ¡°Why did you buy so much food?¡± he asked bewilderedly. ¡°Well, your mom might still be here. Since we bought breakfast for Zhou Han, I thought we should buy some for your mom too,¡± she exined gently. Touched, he looked at her lovingly. ¡°You are indeed gentle, considerate, and generous. If my mom isn¡¯t prejudiced against you, I¡¯m sure both of you will get along well.¡± Gu Mingchen heaved a sigh once he finished. ¡°Perhaps everything is fated. Anyway, I¡¯ll still do what I should do. It¡¯s up to her to ept me or otherwise. Let¡¯s go, or else breakfast will get cold.¡± She walked toward the door. As Gu Mingchen focused on the road, she was rather tensed up on the way to the hospital. Time flew by, and they soon arrived at the door of the ward. Gu Mingchen knocked on the door before he opened it. Zhou Han was lost in thought as she squatted on the bed. Once she saw Gu Mingchen, she hastily got down from the bed. Barefooted, she ran toward him and said pitifully as though she was about to cry, ¡°Chen, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Meanwhile, Bai Rong entered the ward after taking a deep breath and stood next to him. When Zhou Han saw Bai Rong, she stared at her with widened eyes and said furiously, ¡°Why are you here too? You¡¯re not wee here.¡± The next moment, she pushed Bai Rong away forcefully. As Bai Rong lost her bnce and was about to fall backward, Gu Mingchen swiftly hugged her by her waist. Then, he stood before her to ward Zhou Han off and said, ¡°I brought Bai Rong along. If she has to leave, I¡¯ll leave as well.¡± Zhou Han was heartbroken once she heard it. She looked at Gu Mingchen in disbelief and pursed her lips in indignation. Meanwhile, Song Xiyu, who happened to arrive at the ward, overheard their conversation. She grabbed Zhou Han¡¯s hand and scolded Gu Mingchen, ¡°How could you say that? You don¡¯t have to be here anymore if you insist on bringing her along. Get out.¡± Gu Mingchen stared at Song Xiyu with an icy expression. Almost immediately, he made up his mind and took Bai Rong¡¯s hand to leave the ward. ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± Zhou Han suddenly begged him. Gu Mingchen stopped in his tracks and nced at her. ¡°I¡¯ll die if you leave,¡± Zhou Han said pitifully. Upon hearing that, Gu Mingchen fell silent. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. On the other hand, Bai Rong asked, ¡°If you die now, you¡¯ll have nothing, including your loved one. Are you sure you want to die?¡± Once she finished, Song Xiyu red at her and berated, ¡°Shut up! You¡¯ve no right to speak here.¡± Irritated by Song Xiyu¡¯s attitude, Gu Mingchen held Bai Rong¡¯s hand and was about to leave, but suddenly, Zhou Han sprang forward and wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind if you bring anyone here. I know that I don¡¯t deserve to be with you because I look ugly now. However, please don¡¯t leave me. I beg you.¡± Gu Mingchen said without even turning around to look at her, ¡°Bai Rong and I are married.¡± ¡°I know that you guys are married,¡± She leaned her face against his back as she said sobbingly, ¡°You can treat me as your sister and cure me. Perhaps I will be able to pursue my own happiness after I¡¯ve recovered and returned to my old self.¡± Gu Mingchen turned his head toward her. However, Zhou Han couldn¡¯t see his reaction because she was standing behind him. She continued, ¡°But please don¡¯t leave nor abandon me now. I promise to undergo treatment. Besides, I don¡¯t ask for much. I hope you can visit me every day, but it¡¯ll be enough even if you only visit me three times a week.¡± ¡°Han, you don¡¯t have to do this,¡± Song Xiyu said in a deep voice. After a while, Zhou Han let go of Gu Mingchen and gazed at the bandage on her wrist. ¡°Gu Mingchen got married while I disappeared for eight years and ended up like this. To make matters worse, I can¡¯t even take care of myself now, so I can understand that he doesn¡¯t want me. I can only me my circumstances on fate.¡± ¡°Ms. Bai, can¡¯t you at least give them some time to talk to each other? After all, Han already gave in and agreed to end her rtionship with Mingchen,¡± Song Xiyu asked Bai Rong in disdain. Bai Rong shifted her gaze to Gu Mingchen and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± Having said that, she turned around and left after putting down the breakfast on the table. Furrowing his brows, Gu Mingchen felt apologetic and guilty as he watched Bai Rong leaving the ward. He remembered her saying that she got jealous easily. Just when Gu Mingchen wanted to follow Bai Rong, Song Xiyu stood in his way and said earnestly, ¡°Now that Han is willing to give both of you her blessing, do you really have to be that heartless? I know you love Bai Rong with all your heart, but can¡¯t you be considerate toward Zhou Han at the very least? Besides, she didn¡¯t do you wrong in any way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunt Gu. Just let him go,¡± Zhou Han suddenly interrupted. Gu Mingchen nced at Zhou Han for a moment before he walked toward the door. Nheless, right after he turned around, Zhou Han suddenly closed her eyes and staggered as though she went weak at her knees. ¡°Han!¡± Song Xiyu screamed panickedly. When Gu Mingchen instinctively turned around, Zhou Han fainted and fell into his arms. He furrowed his brows and said to Song Xiyu, ¡°Get a doctor now.¡± Song Xiyu immediately left the ward. Nheless, she didn¡¯t get a doctor but called Bai Rong instead, ¡°Where are you?¡± Bai Rong knew that Song Xiyu wouldn¡¯t call her purposely to say nice words to her. ¡°Do my whereabouts have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°Bai Rong, why are you so wicked? I mean, Mingchen¡¯s dad and I¡¯ve always wanted Zhou Han to be our daughter-inw. Besides, as long as you¡¯re not with him, he will definitely fall in love with Zhou Han again. In that case, why must you separate the true lovers?¡± Song Xiyu asked coldly. ¡°Mrs. Gu, do you know what love really is?¡± Bai Rong asked. Song Xiyu paused for a while and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m far more experienced than you. So, you¡¯re not qualified to teach me about love.¡± However, Bai Rong ignored her and continued, ¡°To you, love is about whether the others think that the couple is really meant to be together. ¡°However, in reality, you¡¯re looking for a woman with a simr social status as Gu Mingchen to be his wife so that she could help him in his career. ¡°What if Gu Mingchen bes a sessful man in the end but realizes that he doesn¡¯t love his wife? By then, he can¡¯t leave his wife because of his social status and fame. As such, he¡¯ll never experience true love in his life and has to leave the world with regrets. Are you sure this is what you want for your son? ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s something that I¡¯ve to remind you¡ªa man who achieves sess with a woman¡¯s help will be wary of her power and can never truly be free. On the other hand, a man who seeds by relying on his own capabilities won¡¯t have to be controlled or manipted by anyone. ¡°I understand that you love your son. Because of that, I don¡¯t want to be rude to you. No offense, but I think your world view is a little skewed. You should understand that apart from social status, true love can also bring happiness. Bai Rongid out her viewpoint respectfully but confidently. On the other hand, Song Xiyu fell into a daze. Her expressions changed subtly as she thought about Gu Tianhang. Bai Rong¡¯s words touched her sore spot¡ªGu Tianhang married her not because he loved her but because he believed that she was the most suitable candidate to be his wife. It was only natural for women to long for love, and she was no exception. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 226 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 226 Do I really want my son to follow his footsteps? Will a marriage without love bring true happiness? Am I happy? Unfortunately, all Song Xiyu felt was despondency about her marriage and life. Now, she suddenly had doubts about her views after hearing what Bai Rong said. A momentter, she hung up the phone and went to find the doctor. Then, she followed the doctor into the ward. Once the doctor opened Zhou Han¡¯s eyelid, she woke up and grabbed Gu Mingchen¡¯s hand, pleading in a feeble voice, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± The doctor gazed at him as he exined, ¡°The patient is in bad condition now because she had an excessive loss of blood, low blood sugar level, and a mental illness. As such, please avoid triggering her emotions.¡± Gu Mingchen shifted his gaze to Zhou Han at the doctor¡¯s words. With her lips curled up, Zhou Han said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make you worry. Well, I¡¯m a little hungry now. What breakfast did you and your wife bring for me? Can I have it now?¡± Gu Mingchen untied the stic bag and took out a box of buns. Then, he passed a set of cutlery to Zhou Han. ¡°Why did you buy so much food? Do I look like a glutton to you?¡± Zhou Han smiled wryly. ¡°Rong bought breakfast for my mom as well,¡± Gu Mingchen replied in a deep voice. Then, he lifted her bed so that she could sit while eating. ¡°Rong is really considerate,¡± shemended gently. ¡°She¡¯s rather mature even though she¡¯s younger than you,¡± he replied when he was putting the box of buns on the dining board. Meanwhile, Song Xiyu knitted her brows and lowered her gaze. Gu Mingchen handed over a fork and a spoon to Song Xiyu and said, ¡°Come and have some food too. You must be hungry by now because you¡¯ve been busy since yesterday.¡± Song Xiyu grabbed a chair and sat in front of the cupboard before she started eating. While Zhou Han ate the buns in silence, she nced at Gu Mingchen from time to time, feeling insecure and helpless. At the same time, she behaved carefully to avoid irritating Gu Mingchen. As they were eating, Gu Mingchen grabbed his phone and checked the time. Then, he turned around and walked toward the door. Zhou Han¡¯s fingers that were holding her cutlery immediately stiffened while a menacing look shed across her eyes. Deep in her heart, she knew that the situation was already out of her control. Once Gu Mingchen left the ward, he called Bai Rong and asked gently, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m strolling around the garden at the back of the hospital,¡± Bai Rong answered smilingly. ¡°I¡¯ming to meet you now.¡± Gu Mingchen then hung up the phone and strode toward the elevator. Meanwhile, Bai Rong sat on the bench alone in the garden, pondering over problems rted to mental illness. As far as she knew, most patients with mental illness weren¡¯t aware that they had it. Even if some were aware of their own condition, they couldn¡¯t control themselves during the outbursts. For instance, Bai Rong herself would only be aware of it after her outburst. However, Zhou Han was seemingly different as she clearly knew what she was doing and her motive behind every action. Moreover, her thoughts seemed to be well organized as she knew when to compromise and the right words to say. Apparently, she could control her emotions very well. In other words, she could change her behavior effortlessly based on the situation. On the other hand, a patient with mental illness wouldn¡¯t be able to do this under normal circumstances. Not only was she not mentally ill, but she was also very smart to be able to fool the others with her act. Bai Rong closed her eyes and imagined herself as Zhou Han. To Zhou Han, her most important person was Gu Mingchen. She loved him deeply and couldn¡¯t live without him. Since she was overly dependent on him, she always felt inferior and worried that she would be abandoned. As such, she would be wary of all women around Gu Mingchen. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Logically, she would have a mental breakdown and show abnormal behavior once another woman showed up. For instance, she would lose her mind and act aggressively once she was triggered. Also, she would not be able to control herself when she had an outburst. Nheless, Zhou Han didn¡¯t exhibit any of these symptoms when Bai Rong showed up. If she were indeed a patient with mental illness, she would havemitted suicide in the middle of the night when Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t meet her. However, once she heard that Gu Mingchen was married and would leave with Bai Rong, she acted pitifully, saying that she was willing to give them her blessings and receive treatment. Such behaviors weren¡¯t in line with the usual symptoms shown by a psychiatric patient. Therefore, she suspected that Zhou Han only pretended to have a mental illness. In fact, she also had a gut feeling that thetter was the spy who sabotaged Gu Mingchen¡¯s mission. Come to think of it, Gu Mingchen cleared her name, saying that they worked together several times and seeded in their missions. In that case, what actually went wrong? As she was contemting it, a shadow suddenly appeared before Bai Rong. She looked up and saw Gu Mingchen. ¡°What are you thinking about? You seem to be deep in thought,¡± Gu Mingchen asked and sat beside her. ¡°Just having some random thoughts because I¡¯m free. How¡¯s Zhou Han?¡± She asked him. ¡°She¡¯s fine. She fainted just now but woke up shortly. I left when she was having breakfast. I think she¡¯s emotionally stable now.¡± Gu Mingchen heaved a sigh of relief. Bai Rong shed him a smile and changed the subject. ¡°By the way, do you remember the prominent politician whom you rescued? Who was he?¡± ¡°Long story short, he was like an envoy from S City who brought some important resources to A City. If something happened to him in A City, S City would lose the resources and misunderstand A City for scheming against them. Hence, the terrorist group captured him to induce conflicts between the two cities and constrain A City¡¯s development,¡± he exined. ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t the terrorist group kill the politician but gave you the time to rescue him instead?¡± Bai Rong voiced her doubts. ¡°I guess they wanted to obtain S City¡¯s resources, so they didn¡¯t kill the politician at once. However, since our mission was to rescue him, we didn¡¯t ask too much about it. Speaking of which, I¡¯m thinking about visiting Old General Cai.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Bai Rong asked as she had never heard of him before. ¡°He used to be my Chief. Since I lost part of my memory, I can¡¯tpletely recall my mission. I probably slept with you because I was doped during the mission. So, if someone knew about the incident, I think he or she will have information about our kid as well.¡± Jadeborough, which was Old General Cai¡¯s hometown, wasn¡¯t far from Jin Yang City, and they would only need a two-hour drive to reach the city. ¡°Jadeborough?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Back then, Gu Mingchen got into trouble when he was in Jadeborough. A thought suddenly shed across her mind. ¡°Did you have the same Chief as Zhou Han back then?¡± ¡°Yes. Zhou Han, Su Haoran, and I are all from the same military base,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. ¡°Can you bring me along to visit Old General Cai?¡± she requested. He held her hand and asked, ¡°Do you wish to go there too?¡± She nodded in response and asserted, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m avable during weekends as I don¡¯t have to go to Lu Xingzhou¡¯s house for tutoring.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll pick you up to go to Jadeborough together.¡± His lips curled into a smile as he took her into his arms. Leaning on him, she looked up at the blue sky. Hopefully, we can find our child this time. Who knows? Gu Mingchen¡¯s parents might not oppose our marriage anymore for the sake of our child. Instead of worrying about his parents opposing their marriage, she was more concerned that Gu Mingchen would be put in an awkward position. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 227 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 227 At 9 a.m., Gu Mingchen returned to the military base after much coaxing from Bai Rong. This is from N?velDrama.Org. It was still early when she arrived at the agreed-upon location, so she took out her pen and started drafting psychological tests. Right then, her phone started to ring. It was an unknown number. She noticed from the area code that it wasing from the United States. She picked up the call warily and answered, ¡°Hello. Who is this?¡± ¡°Is this the psychologist Ms. Bai? I¡¯m Ni Er¡¯s assistant. She has some issues and would like to consult you. You¡¯ll be paid ording to the conversation time,¡± exined Ni Er¡¯s assistant. Bai Rong had heard of the actress Ni Er. She was a controversial figure due to her attractive looks and good family background butck of talent. ¡°Sure. Please pass the phone to her,¡± replied Bai Rong. ¡°Hello, doctor. It¡¯s Ni Er here. I think I¡¯m on the verge of breaking down, and I need your help,¡± said Ni Er in an upset tone. ¡°I¡¯m happy to help. What¡¯s troubling you?¡± Bai Rong asked politely. ¡°I have a new TV show that¡¯s been out for a week, and the response has been fine. But many people are hurling insults at me in thement section. They say that they want to stop watching the show because of me and that my acting is lousy. They even called me a home-wrecker when I¡¯m only spending time with my co-star because of the movie. We¡¯re not actually together. ¡°Although this show has topped the charts and my acting skills have beenuded by many professionals, they continue to attack me on the inte nheless. In fact, they want me to leave the entertainment industry, and some of them even egged my house. It¡¯s really bothersome, and I have no idea what to do about it,¡± rambled Ni Er in despair. ¡°I remember that you once made an ount just to retort the haters, but you were exposed, and your reputation suffered because of it,¡± replied Bai Rong good-naturedly. ¡°It¡¯s because I was ying the role of a drug addict. But they started attacking me and said that I was a deplorable prostitute who was sleeping my way to fame. I was furious but couldn¡¯t defend myself directly, so I could only create an ount to vent my anger. I think I¡¯m losing my mind. I don¡¯t know how much longer I can hold on as I haven¡¯t been able to sleep, and because of that, my hair has been falling out and I can¡¯t think straight. Moreover, I¡¯m terrified of going out and filming. I even contemted suicide. Worried about my condition, a friend introduced you to me, saying that you could help,¡± said Ni Er sobbingly. ¡°Before I help you, let¡¯s talk about the development of the entertainment industry. Long ago, television didn¡¯t exist. Hence, many people learned about scripts through stage ys. The actors earned a measly living through selling tickets and tips from the audience. Moreover, only the rich could afford to buy tickets. ¡°However, many actors craved a luxurious lifestyle, so they offered themselves to the wealthy. In other words, they sold their bodies. Some of these wealthy men were married while others were yboys. Even so, all they needed to deal with was their own emotional turmoil as public pressure did not exist back then, and these illicit affairs went unnoticed. ¡°After some time, television was created, as was the newspaper. Actors became household names, and all their actions were scrutinized. If they did something wrong, such as breaking up a family or using drugs, they would be crucified by the public. After that, the phone was invented, along with the inte and social media. As a result, celebrities became headline material, and they now earn a thousand times more than they used to. ¡°However, if they¡¯re seen doing anything as trivially wrong as smoking, the issue would be blown out of proportion, and they would be seen as a degenerate. If they secretly create another social media ount, they¡¯re deemed shady. If they pick their noses, theyck decorum. If they get into a rtionship, they might as well havemitted a crime. Do you agree with what I¡¯ve said?¡± Bai Rong asked gently. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. When I hit back at a hater, they insulted me by saying that I was shameless. They called me crazy, so I asked them to mind their manners. In the end, this exchange was posted on the inte, and it spread like wildfire, making me a public target. However, everyone sided with the haters. I was so angry that I didn¡¯t sleep the entire night,¡± cried Ni Er. ¡°Where are these attackers of yours? How old are they? Are they aggressive people by nature? Could they be mentally ill? You don¡¯t know anything about them. Are they really worth getting angry over?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just angry that they¡¯re spouting nonsense despite not knowing the truth. All they do is eschew the facts and attack me. I¡¯m worried that it¡¯ll affect my fans. What if no one likes me anymore? If they stop watching the show because of me, investors will start rejecting me. I¡¯ll also feel guilty about ruining a good show,¡± wailed Ni Er. ¡°Firstly, your worries are unnecessary because there will always be opposing opinions. Remember how I said that the more famous actors are, the more pressure they feel from the public. For example, if the boss of apany chooses to give resources to a particr employee, that employee would think that the boss is great. On the other hand, the other employees who didn¡¯t get the resources would think otherwise. ¡°You¡¯re in the same situation now. You have tens of millions of fans, and each of them belongs to a different milieu. When some of them suppress their negative emotions in their daily lives, they don¡¯t have an outlet to vent their pent-up frustrations except on the inte, where they can remain anonymous. That¡¯s why they¡¯ll zero in on any mistake you make and start hurling verbal attacks at you. ¡°You can tell what kind of people they are from the way theypletely disregard others. So why are you wasting your tears on these rude and ill-mannered people? It¡¯s normal to have a few thousand haters amongst your tens of millions of fans. Most people are still clear-headed. Besides, the good viewership ratings reflect this,¡±forted Bai Rong. ¡°I¡¯m more worried that my fans will believe the haters,¡± said Ni Er anxiously. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be worried. Let me put it this way, if people who are in the same situation as you overhear what I¡¯m saying, they might find it useful. Good-natured people might also think so. However, there could be some who will start screaming insults. However, you can¡¯t tell these people not to attack you or change who they are. All you can do is work hard on the things that are in your control. After all, most fans who are rational will be able to see your growth and effort. As for the small number of naysayers, perhaps they were sent by your rivals?¡± said Bai Rong with a smile. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 228 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 228 ¡°Are you talking about my co-star?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Some of them could be your rivals, while others might be your haters. Most importantly, you¡¯ve never offended these haters, right?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°I¡¯ve never crossed paths with them. Besides, I¡¯m so busy filming every day that I don¡¯t even have time for myself. How is it possible for me to offend them? I have no idea why they hate me so much.¡± Ni Er drew her brows together tightly. ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re just jealous of your fame, or you might be dating a male celebrity they like. Who knows? Maybe you have stolen a role from a female celebrity that they like. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s only natural for them to hate you. A portion of them might just be ill-mannered. Let¡¯s say life is a movie. Do you think that the female lead will burst out in rage and try to sabotage others just because of some trivial matters?¡± asked Bai Rong softly. ¡°Of course not. That¡¯s the typical behavior of nobodies like the minor supporting roles in movies. Why would you, the lead, care about these unimportant characters? Even without your interference, life will punish them. So why waste time caring about what these insignificant people say?¡± Realization dawned on Ni Er. ¡°So, should I just treat them like noxious air?¡± ¡°Noxious air pollutes your environment, and you can¡¯t do anything about that. So you should just focus on improving yourself as well as train your patience and rational thinking skills. Noxious gases will eventually dissipate, after all. Those people won¡¯t be happy if they aren¡¯t dragging someone down, but they¡¯ll get what they deserve eventually. So what¡¯s the point in you hating them? Besides, they¡¯re definitely not living as well as you. So you should forget about them and free yourself. Staying open- minded will bring joy to you and the people around you. You¡¯ll only be happy when the people around you like you, right?¡± Bai Rong said patiently. By then, Ni Er had calmed down, listening intently to Bai Rong. ¡°You must be living well, right?¡± Bai Rong smiled and answered honestly, ¡°We are usually calm when handling the affairs of others. It¡¯s easy to be clear-headed and do the right things in such a situation. On the other hand, we tend to be more emotional when ites to our own affairs. Blood rushes to our heads, which prevents us from thinking logically. This causes us to make mistakes. Most people don¡¯t judge a situation objectively. Instead, they make decisions based on what they want. ¡°For example, if two celebrities are shipped together on a reality show, their fans might start looking out for evidence to prove that they are really dating. On the other hand, those who don¡¯t want them to be together will look for evidence to prove the opposite. People usually be too emotionally invested when handling their own affairs, which prevents them from thinking rationally. Thus, they are likely to make the wrong decisions. I¡¯m no exception. There are times when I need to consult a psychologist myself because I need an objective opinion from someone else too, but it¡¯s not embarrassing at all. After all, it¡¯s better to avoid making mistakes, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really happy to have talked to you. You just helped to solve my problem and enlightened me with your wise words. My friend was right to introduce you to me. To show my appreciation, I¡¯ll transfer you the money soon at the rate of ten thousand per hour together with a little bonus. It¡¯s just a small gesture. Thanks for your help,¡± said Ni Er sincerely. ¡°Who¡¯s your friend?¡± Bai Rong asked suspiciously as she only charged Lu Xingzhou the rate of ten thousand per hour. ¡°Cheng Jinrong. He said that you treated him once. All you did was talk to him, and he was cured just like that. I feel much better now, ready to get back to work. That would be all for today. Goodbye, and thank you once again.¡± Having said that, Ni Er hung up the phone. Right then, a dark shadow fell on Bai Rong, which prompted her to raise her head. Before her, Cheng Jinrong smiled and said politely, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here so early. It¡¯s only 10 a.m. Can I sit?¡± Bai Rong gestured at the seat in front of her. After sitting down, Cheng Jinrong pressed the button on the table to summon the waiter. ¡°I wanted to ask. Are you ying mind games with my friend by icing him out?¡± ¡°Firstly, if someone else could handle his son, it wouldn¡¯t still remain an issue now. Secondly, judging from his current approach, there is no doubt that his son¡¯s condition will only worsen. Thirdly, this is his only son whom he cherishes more than his life, so no matter how much my consultation costs, he¡¯ll still come to me one day. Besides, I¡¯m not ying mind games. I¡¯m just confident in my analysis. Lastly, lowering my fee will just make me seem unprofessional. He knows that those who are overly courteous to him are just trying to rip him off, so he scorns those people. On the contrary, he trusts people who give him an attitude,¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°What if you can¡¯t cure him after three months?¡± Cheng Jinrong was slightly worried about Bai Rong. ¡°Don¡¯t you have faith in me?¡± Bai Rong asked confidently. At that moment, Cheng Jinrong¡¯s phone started to ring. Seeing that it was a call from United States, he picked up the call. ¡°Cheng Jinrong, your friend is amazing. I feel better immediately after talking to her. I¡¯m in a great mood now, and my appetite is raging. I wasn¡¯t even angry when someone sprayed paint on my car,¡± praised Ni Er. ¡°If you have any friends with psychological problems, you can rmend them to her. We¡¯re all friends, so we should help each other out,¡± Cheng Jinrong replied. Bai Rong gulped down a mouthful of coffee. She had a good impression of Cheng Jinrong. He was magnanimous, responsible, and career-minded. Although he used to have obsessivepulsive disorder, he seemed to have gotten better. The speed of recovery for psychiatric patients wasrgely dependent on their ownprehensive ability. ¡°What time are you leaving?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°My main purpose ofing here is to escort Governor Lu. Once your discussion has finished, my job should be done.¡± Right then, the waiter walked toward them. ¡°One mocha please,¡± requested Cheng Jinrong politely. ¡°Do you have a project with Governor Lu?¡± Bai Rong guessed. ¡°How do you know?¡± Cheng Jinrong was stunned. ¡°I can tell from the way you behave around Lu Xingzhou. You¡¯re patronizing and mindful. Moreover, you do whatever he wants. You once said that you own apany. Thus, if he isn¡¯t your subordinate, then he has to be your project partner,¡± analyzed Bai Rong. ¡°You¡¯re too smart. There¡¯s an excellent piece ofnd in Jadeborough that hase on the market. Unfortunately, I¡¯m facingpetition from Xingzheng Construction Company. If Governor Lu helps me, it¡¯s highly likely that I¡¯ll get thatnd.¡± Bai Rong frowned doubtfully. ¡°What makes that piece ofnd so valuable?¡± However, a troubled expression crept up Cheng Jinrong¡¯s face upon hearing her question. Sensing his hesitation, Bai Rong said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me if you don¡¯t want to.¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of putting you in danger if I tell you,¡± said Cheng Jinrong apologetically. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 229 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 229 Bai Rong chuckled. ¡°I knew you would say that. Are you some sort of spy?¡± Instead of responding directly, he shed her a wry smile that was tinged with wariness. Bai Rong knew that she was not going to get an answer, so she did not pursue the matter. Lowering her head, she sipped on her coffee. With that, the atmosphere grew awkward, as though time stood still. Cheng Jinrong cleared his throat. ¡°Have you studied history before?¡± ¡°I did attend a history ss when I studied psychology abroad. It was mainly about using history to predict human behavior and our predestined paths. Why do you ask? Are you interested in history?¡± Bai Rong asked offhandedly. ¡°My ex-girlfriend¡¯s father is obsessed with it. He¡¯s an expert in the field, specializing in ancient geography. He even has ancient maps and knows where the wars and important events took ce,¡± exined Cheng Jinrong. An image of a map she had procured in Tangqian Vige appeared in her mind right then. His ex- girlfriend¡¯s father might also know a thing or two about it. Wait, Cheng Jinrong and Lu Xingzhou know each other. Lu Xingzhou must have a copy of that map. It¡¯s possible that he knows Cheng Jinrong¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡¯s father. So could it be that Cheng Jinrong wants to buy that piece ofnd because that¡¯s where the treasure is? Bai Rong was excited by the idea, and she wanted to tell Gu Mingchen about her hypothesis immediately. The coffee cup in her hand started to tremble, but she willed herself to calm down. ¡°There¡¯s an expert in every field. I remember that there was a show that appraised antiques. Many people brought their antiques to be appraised and verified. Those appraisers seemed very confident and could see through counterfeits in no time. They were very impressive,¡± Bai Rong said with awe. ¡°Silly girl. Those were all exaggerated for the sake of the dramatic effect. The experts had actually studied the antiques for days before they appeared on the show.¡± Cheng Jinrong chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s still praise-worthy since they managed to figure out which era the item belongs to. Maybe these experts could even produce a passable counterfeit,¡± Bai Rong made idle conversation as she wanted to lull him into lowering his guard. ¡°Many of the authentic antiques are sealed away. The ones on disy in museums and exhibitions are counterfeits made by experts. However, many techniques are lost in the mists of time. A counterfeit will never be replicated perfectly.¡± Bai Rong drank her coffee and asked, ¡°Do you research this field? Are you interested in antiques?¡± ¡°I am. I think it¡¯s fascinating. Antiques can make you feel like you¡¯re transported back in time. You can imagine that you were the one who owned these antiques in the past and think about where you would have ced them as well as their uses. Why did you choose to bury them with you? What makes them meaningful?¡± Cheng Jinrong went with the flow of the conversation. ¡°What kind of antiques do you like? It doesn¡¯t sound like you were talking about ceramics,¡± Bai Rong asked tentatively. ¡°I like unique pieces.¡± Cheng Jinrong fished out a jade pendant and ced it on the table. ¡°Do you know who used to own this?¡± The jade pendant was exquisite and had an unusual engraving. ¡°Who?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°The most famous poet in history,¡± revealed Cheng Jinrong confidently. Bai Rong smiled. ¡°The person you¡¯re referring to was a traitor. He was punished for his crime. There¡¯s no way something as valuable as this was buried with him. Someone lied to you.¡± ¡°You might not be aware of this, but he was a charismatic and talented man with good taste. He also had many friends and loved to shop around. One day, he bought this jade pendant and kept it by his side at all times. However, he was involved in a heinous plot, so he sent the jade pendant to a nobleman who was a good friend of his. Eventually, the nobleman saved him, and the jade pendant stayed with the nobleman,¡± exined Cheng Jinrong. Bai Rong shrugged. It was difficult to ascertain who the antique belonged to if it had not been buried in a crypt. But Cheng Jinrong seemed so certain about it that if she disagreed with him, he might get upset. ¡°Have you ever imagined yourself as the poet?¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Cheng Jinrong looked rather embarrassed. ¡°I think he was wronged. The records state that his looks were non-peril, but he was an impetuous bootlicker, which is inurate.¡± Bai Rong nodded. ¡°I agree with your opinion. He had the foresight to remove himself from the situation. This proves that the poet was not impetuous. Additionally, his mother was very ill. When he resigned from his governmental job, he said that there was no point in owning riches if he couldn¡¯t take care of his mother. He was initially known as one of the most filial men in history, but his name was struck off later on. ¡°Moreover, he had a wife who died of illness when he was only thirty-two years old. He was in the prime of his life and had a good governmental job, yet he did not remarry. He never even had another lover and chose to remain single for eighteen years instead. This indicates that he was a very loyal man, which was rare.¡± Cheng Jinrong pped, feeling as if he had found someone on the same wavelength as him. ¡°You share the exact same sentiments as me. However, due to his status as a traitor, the emperor could not portray him in a good light. In fact, the emperor did not even want the poet to be recorded in history, so he erased the poet¡¯s name from the list of the most filial people. Nheless, the poet¡¯s reputation was too great, and his legacy was passed down by word of mouth. In fact, they all described him as near- perfect. Hence, the emperor had no choice but to include his name in the records, albeit only granting him a few lines to prevent discrepancies.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it always goes. If you¡¯re sessful, you¡¯ll beuded. If you¡¯re a failure, you¡¯ll get criticized. There are many proverbs about the emperor. After he became the emperor, those who knew him in the past sought refuge with him. If someone spoke up about how they suffered together, they would be executed. On the other hand, if they talked about how impressive he was, they would be promoted,¡± said Bai Rong as she finished the rest of her coffee. Cheng Jinrong looked at Bai Rong with an odd expression that was a mixture of joy and excitement. It was as though he had finally found a woman who understood him, someone he would never tire of. ¡°How are you and your husband?¡± Cheng Jinrong asked out of concern. ¡°We¡¯re pretty good,¡± Bai Rong answered simply. She had ranted to a stranger back then because they had no ties to each other. But if the stranger tried to interfere with her life, she would be annoyed. Bai Rong nced at her phone and changed the topic. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve set toote of a time.¡± ¡°Rong, as you friend, I want to remind you to be careful when you go to Governor Lu¡¯s house. Don¡¯t meddle in affairs that don¡¯t concern you,¡± urged Cheng Jinrong. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 230 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 230 After listening to Cheng Jinrong, Bai Rong realized he was in the know. ¡°I¡¯m only doing my job,¡± said Bai Rong with a smirk. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Good. I suddenly regret introducing him to you,¡± replied Cheng Jinrong. It seemed like he was insinuating something. Bai Rong didn¡¯t press on, but she guessed her previous prediction was correct. Lu Xingzhou arrived after eleven o ¡®clock. He was all smiles and polite to Bai Rong now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for showing upte. I met up with a friend earlier and got stuck in traffic on the way here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get to the point,¡± came Bai Rong¡¯s curt reply. ¡°I agree. May I know when you will be able to head to Jadeborough?¡± asked Lu Xingzhou politely. ¡°You¡¯re from Jadeborough?¡± Bai Rong was stunned to learn that fact. After all, Jadeborough wasn¡¯t a provincial capital. ¡°Jadeborough¡¯s my hometown. My wife and children are there. Normally, I¡¯ll spend my weekends there. But if it¡¯s a routine check, I might stay there for a longer period,¡± exined Lu Xingzhou. ¡°Got it. I can leave by tomorrow. I¡¯ll draw up a contract at the research instituteter. Please wait for me. I hope you can transfer the first payment before I depart.¡± Bai Rong stated her requests clearly. Lu Xingzhou gave her a nod and smiled. ¡°Sure. We can head there now.¡± Bai Rong eyed Lu Xingzhou doubtfully. He¡¯s a totally different man today. Why isn¡¯t he asking about the details? This is strange. Is there another reason for him to be so easygoing? Soon, Bai Rong and Lu Xingzhou arrived at her research institute. She decided to bring him here to show him that the research institute was legal and legit, so he would put his guard down. Lu Xingzhou simply stayed in his car and waited for Bai Rong. After printing out the agreement in her office, Bai Rong brought it to him. Lu Xingzhou penned his signature without hesitation. After signing the document, he extended an invitation. ¡°Do you want to have lunch together?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be at Jadeborough tomorrow, so we¡¯ll have plenty of chances to eat together. I need to head home and pack up now. Thanks, though.¡± Bai Rong was polite but distant. ¡°Right. I¡¯ll see you in Jadeborough, then. The money will be transferred to your ountter.¡± With that, Lu Xingzhou wound up his car window and drove away. After he left, Bai Rong was about to drive the car which Gu Mingchen left behind to the military base when her phone rang. It was a call from an unknown number. She answered it and inquired, ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡± ¡°Hello, Bai Rong. This is Zhou Han. Can youe to the hospital this afternoon? I want to talk to you,¡± Zhou Han spoke over the line gently. Bai Rong curled her lips. ¡°Sure. See youter.¡± Well, well. I wonder why she wants to see me. Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s targeting me. When she arrived at the hospital, Song Xiyu wasn¡¯t there. There were two caregivers by Zhou Han¡¯s bed. ¡°Help me buy some food.¡± Zhou Han told the caregivers, sending them away on purpose. They filed out obediently. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Zhou Han gestured. Bai Rong sat down without a word. Studying Bai Rong carefully, Zhou Han revealed, ¡°When I was locked up, I wondered if Chen would forget about me and fall for another woman. Looks like my intuition were right. You¡¯re younger, prettier, curvier, and smarter than me. I ept defeat.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things. You need to focus on your recovery. Everything will be fine.¡± ¡°I need your help. I can¡¯t think of anyone else who can help me.¡± Zhou Han lowered her head. Bai Rong gazed at her wordlessly. I don¡¯t think I can help her. Unless it¡¯s about her mental health, of course. She instinctively put her guard up against Zhou Han. Seeing that Bai Rong said nothing, Zhou Han shot her a worried nce. ¡°Can you promise to keep this a secret?¡± Bai Rong nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°When I was locked up, my captors gang-raped me until I got pregnant.¡± She paused. ¡°They allowed me to give birth to the child and ran a DNA test to find out who¡¯s the child¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the child now?¡± Bai Rong inquired, her brows furrowed up. ¡°The child was rescued together with me. I don¡¯t know where he is now. I kept it a secret because I can¡¯t afford to bring him up. It¡¯s also embarrassing. I dare not let Chen know I once gave birth to a child under those circumstances.¡± ¡°So, why do you need my help?¡± Bai Rong gazed at her suspiciously. ¡°I need you to help me locate my son and adopt him. After spending time with you, I think you¡¯re a reasonable person. He¡¯ll grow up to be an excellent person under your guide. And please, don¡¯t tell him I¡¯m his mother.¡± Zhou Han lowered her gaze again. Bai Rong narrowed her eyes. Hmm, Zhou Han is indeed unpredictable. Why would she tell me about her secret? ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll try to find out where he is,¡± she replied. ¡°Thank you. Can you keep this a secret from the others?¡± pleaded Zhou Han. Bai Rong nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhou Han stood up and bowed to her in gratitude. ¡°Thank you for not holding any grudges and agreeing to help me. I can breathe a sigh of relief now that my son is in your hands. I swear I won¡¯t stand between you and Chen.¡± ¡°Get up. You should rest well.¡± Bai Rong helped her up and watched as she returned to her bed. ¡°I¡¯m going to Jadeborough on a work trip for around three months. I¡¯lle and visit you again after that.¡± Zhou Han nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± With that, Bai Rong spun on her heels and headed to the door. Suddenly, she turned at her shoulder to gaze at Zhou Han. Zhou Han froze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Rong simply shook her head and left the ward. If I wasn¡¯t mistaken, Zhou Han was ring at my back¡­ When I suddenly turned, she was stunned and didn¡¯t have time to change her expression. Well, since the matter with her son is a trap, I¡¯ll ignore it for now and see how things go. Zhou Han frowned. After Bai Rong¡¯s departure, she got off her bed and made sure no one was around before making a call. ¡°Bai Rong is a psychologist. She¡¯s meticulous and good at analyzing others. It¡¯s hard to lie to her. Besides, Gu Mingchen listens to her well. She¡¯s a difficult target,¡± she dered angrily. ¡°You want to give up? I can arrange for you to leave now if that¡¯s the case. I don¡¯t need useless team members.¡± ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been away for some time, so please give me more time,¡± Zhou Han requested. ¡°Bai Rong will be going to Jadeborough tomorrow for three months. Think about your next step carefully. Also, don¡¯t contact me unless if I order you to do so. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± After the call ended, she deleted the call record irritatedly. After Bai Rong entered her car, she called Gu Mingchen. The man answered her call. She didn¡¯t mention her meeting with Zhou Han. After all, she was waiting for her enemy to make the first move. ¡°Gu Mingchen, I talked to Cheng Jinrong today and found out about something important.¡± ¡°Who is Cheng Jinrong? Is he a man?¡± Gu Mingchen demanded, his voice full of jealousy. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 231 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 231 Bai Rong was speechless for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know him that well. Let¡¯s get back to the topic, shall we? His ex-girlfriend¡¯s father is a geologist and knows Lu Xingzhou. Now, Xingzheng Construction is trying to get that piece ofnd from their company. I suspect thend is where Tangqian Vige¡¯s map indicated,¡± exined Bai Rong briefly. ¡°His ex-girlfriend? Does that means he¡¯s single now?¡± uttered Gu Mingchen icily. Bai Rong exhaled. ¡°I think he has a girlfriend. I¡¯m not that close to him. Besides, I¡¯m married to a soldier. Why are you overthinking things?¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you know that. I¡¯ll keep an eye on that piece ofnd. We can requisition it so no one will get it,¡± Gu Mingchen said without hesitation. Bai Rong was delighted at his decisiveness. Chuckling, she added, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the military base now. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be going to Jadeborough. Lu Xingzhou¡¯s hometown is there. I¡¯m going to be his son¡¯s tutor from Monday to Friday. We can only meet during weekends.¡± ¡°Mm, good. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to leave you there for three months.¡± Bai Rong was confused. Huh? He said it isn¡¯t a good idea to leave me there alone for three months. So why is it good, then? ¡°Huh?¡± she grunted. Gu Mingchen replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯lle along with you.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart started pounding furiously. She was indeed worried about going to Jadeborough for three months. Gu Mingchen might be on the military base, but Zhou Han was in A City. She was also a smooth- talker and had ess to the military base. Bai Rong was worried. She wasn¡¯t that magnanimous enough to leave her husband together with his first love. After hearing Gu Mingchen¡¯s words, her heart soared with joy. ¡°What about your work? Can you leave?¡± asked Bai Rong in concern. ¡°You said that piece ofnd has a treasure hidden in it, right? I will station my troops there to protect it. Spending three months there is normal for a business trip,¡± exined Gu Mingchen to ease her worry. Bai Rong was touched. Should I tell him about Zhou Han¡¯s request? After pondering for a while, she decided not to. I should wait and see how things go. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all, then. We¡¯ll talk once I¡¯m back in the base.¡± Immediately after Bai Rong hung up, her phone rang. Seeing that it was a call from Su Xuyan, she hesitated for a while before answering it. ¡°Where are you? Let¡¯s meet up for lunch today,¡± said Su Xuyan jovially. ¡°Su Xuyan, I need to tell you something. Gu Mingchen and I are still legally married. As he¡¯s a soldier, it¡¯s terribly hard to get a divorce. If you really like me, please forget about me. I don¡¯t want to add on to the existing troubles. Life is hard enough for me as it is.¡± Bai Rong went straight to the point. After a brief silence, Su Xuyan chuckled. ¡°What if I tell you I¡¯ve found your child that you bore with Gu Mingchen?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Bai Rong was in disbelief. Su Xuyan dered, ¡°It¡¯s easy to run a DNA test nowadays. I won¡¯t lie to you. You can only choose between Gu Mingchen and your son. I¡¯ll be waiting at our house. One hourter, if you don¡¯t show up, I¡¯ll disappear from your life. The same goes for your son.¡± He hung up right after saying that. Bai Rong stared ahead nkly with her hand hanging mid-air. Her mind was a mess as she came to a stop by the road. I can head to Su Xuyan¡¯s house at once, but I¡¯m afraid he might resort to force. If I ignore his order, I might miss the opportunity to see my son. I can also ask Gu Mingchen to find out where our son is. If Su Xuyan dares to hurt our son, we won¡¯t let him off easily. But I dare not risk our son¡¯s life. He told me to choose between Gu Mingchen and our son. Gu Mingchen is a soldier, so we can¡¯t get a divorce. There¡¯s still time. Her thoughts were all jumbled up, so she decided to give Su Xuyan a call. The moment the call went through, a cute voice spoke. ¡°Hello. Mr. Su said you¡¯re my mommy?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Hello, darling. How old are you?¡± ¡°Five and a half years old. Mommy, don¡¯t you know how old I am? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be my mommy?¡± the little boy demanded. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Bai Rong felt terribly guilty. ¡°Darling, can you hand the phone to Mr. Su?¡± Su Xuyan took the call. ¡°Su Xuyan, show me a photo of my son. How can I be sure that he¡¯s my son?¡± Bai Rong demanded. ¡°I did a DNA test. Of course I¡¯m sure,¡± said Su Xuyan confidently. ¡°Well, I think you¡¯re lying. Where did you find my son?¡± Bai Rong tried to sound him out. ¡°If you want to know the details, you¡¯ll have toe personally. Bai Rong, I won¡¯t give you too much time. I know how capable Gu Mingchen is. One hourter, if you don¡¯t show up, your son will be sent away. Think about it. If I find out that you¡¯ve informed Gu Mingchen about this matter, you¡¯ll never see your son again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too brash now. There must be other options, right?¡± Bai Rong asked anxiously. ¡°Nope. Choose between your son and Gu Mingchen. Ponder over it carefully,¡± said Su Xuyan. He then cut the line without hesitation. Bai Rong whipped out her notebook and wrote down the pros and cons. As she was concerned, her mind was already in turmoil. Time ticked away, and her anxiety heightened. In the end, she punched on the steering wheel in annoyance. She could no longer control her emotions. As she took out her pills and poured some into her palm, she came to a decision. I might not give birth to a child anymore, so I will choose my son. Gu Mingchen is capable enough to find us. He will find us. After swallowing the pills, she calmed down gradually. A sharp glint shed across her eyes. Then, she called Liu Yan. ¡°Yan, if you¡¯re forced to choose between your son and your husband, who will you choose?¡± inquired Bai Rong. Her goal was to leave a discreet hint to Gu Mingchen. That way, Su Xuyan wouldn¡¯t know about it. ¡°You only have one son, but you can have plenty of husbands. I¡¯ll choose my son, of course. Besides, I gave birth to him myself. That means he¡¯s more precious than anyone in this world,¡± Liu Yan answered without hesitation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Thank you. I know who to pick now.¡± Frowning, Bai Rong hung up. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 232 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 232 Just to be safe, she bought a pepper spray and a stun gun before arriving at Su Xuyan¡¯s vi. She arrived just as the one-hour time limit came to an end. The password was still Xing Jinnian¡¯s birthday. How ironic. Bai Rong pushed the door open and walked in. Immediately, she spotted Su Xuyan and a little boy seated on the sofa. They were watching a cartoon on the TV. Bai Rong was shocked to see how much the little boy looked like her when she was little. Su Xuyan curled his lips into an evil smirk. ¡°Why are you standing there? The ingredients are in the kitchen. Hurry and prepare our meal. Tian and I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Tian stared at her curiously before asking, ¡°Mommy?¡± Bai Rong was momentarily stunned. When she regained herposure, she hurried over to the little boy and knelt down silently. She was at a loss for words. All she could do was to study his face carefully. Tian was studying her, too. His eyes reddened. Soon, tears spilled out of his eyes. ¡°Mommy, why didn¡¯t youe and get me?¡± he asked sadly. At the sight of his tears, her heart wrenched painfully. Tears escaped her instantly. My son was taken away from me when he was one week old. I wanted to protect him, but failed to do so. Patting his head, she apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t find you.¡± Tian threw himself into her arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°Mommy, now that you found me, you won¡¯t leave me alone again, right?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll take good care of you,¡± Bai Rong assured him. The boy wailed pitifully. ¡°Mommy, I suffered a lot in the past.¡± Hearing that, Bai Rong¡¯s heart ached for him. I gave birth to him. He suffered because I failed to protect him. ¡°Alright. You can have a chat. I¡¯ll be in the kitchen.¡± Su Xuyan headed for the kitchen as a dangerous gleam appeared in his eyes. This is getting out of my control. I don¡¯t like this. Looking back at Bai Rong, who was smiling gently, he thought, She used to be mine. We could¡¯ve given birth to a few adorable kids and lead a perfect life. Su Xuyan frowned gloomily. I wish we could return to the past when she still loves me. If she gives me a chance, we can still make it, right? Su Xuyan went into the kitchen. ¡°Tell me. How did Mr. Su find you?¡± asked Bai Rong gently. Tian pursed his lips and started sobbing again. Bai Rong wiped his tears away. ¡°You must¡¯ve suffered a lot in the past. Now that I¡¯ve found you, I won¡¯t let you suffer anymore.¡± ¡°My adopted parents adopted me when I was young. Three yearster, they gave birth to a son and started abusing me. Later, they sold me to a human trafficker who tried to cut my stomach open to hide drugs in me. I escaped and have lived on the streets ever since. I¡¯ve been to many ces, but I¡¯ve always starved and lived in fear. I was afraid they might catch me again,¡± revealed Tian sadly. It was only then that Bai Rong realized Tian was really skinny. He wasn¡¯t as plump as the other six- year-olds. Even though he was dressed in proper-looking clothes, it was probably Su Xuyan who had given him the change of clothes when he arrived earlier. I can¡¯t imagine how he survived in the winter¡­ ¡°Where did you sleep?¡± asked Bai Rong, her heart throbbing dully. ¡°I¡¯m smart. I slept in KFC. It¡¯s open twenty-four hours. In the winter, it¡¯s heated. In summer, it¡¯s air- conditioned. But they don¡¯t like me, so I have to keep going to different branches.¡± He begs for money in the morning and sleeps in KFC at night. Bai Rong couldn¡¯t stop her tears from rolling down her cheeks. I thought my childhood was unbearable enough. After all, I spent a long time in the orphanage. But my mom picked me up after she left the hospital. Before she got sick, I had a great time with her. When I was in the orphanage, I didn¡¯t have to worry about surviving. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t protect you well. You¡¯ll be safe with me now,¡± Bai Rong promised as she bawled sorrowfully. ¡°Lunch is ready!¡± shouted Su Xuyan all of a sudden. Bai Rong looked at him in surprise. ¡°I thought you said I have to cook?¡± Su Xuyan shed a smile and exined, ¡°I was joking. The food had been delivered earlier. We¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t let him starve.¡± Bai Rong furrowed her brows andined. The grin on Su Xuyan¡¯s face widened. ¡°I dare not starve your son. He had already eaten a piece of cake when we were waiting for you.¡± Bai Rong was relieved to hear that. She brought Tian to the dining table. When the boy saw the delicious spread on the table, his eyes widened in delight. ¡°Thank you for the delicious food, Daddy Su. It will be nice if I get to eat delicious food every day.¡± The child¡¯s wish was indeed simple. Yet, Bai Rong felt her heart ached at his simple wish. Other children might not treasure what they had, but for this child, it was what he yearned for. Su Xuyan smiled faintly and gave him a drumstick. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you stay with me and your mommy?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Tian was moved to tears. Bai Rong gazed at her son and shed tears. Seeing her reaction, Su Xuyan handed her the tissue box silently. After whipping out a piece of tissue, Bai Rong wiped Tian¡¯s tears before wiping her own. Su Xuyan took her hand. ¡°Rong, I know this is what you want. A child, a husband, and a family. I can give you a perfect family. You saw how much I¡¯ve changed, right? I¡¯ve been waiting for you ever since. I won¡¯t make any more mistakes from now on. We¡¯ll be a happy family.¡± He added, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to give birth to my child, I won¡¯t neglect Tian. If you don¡¯t want another child, then I¡¯ll treat Tian as my own.¡± Bai Rong stared at the ground and forced herself to calm down. She didn¡¯t want the boy to see her losing control, so she stood up and headed to the bathroom. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Su Xuyan trailed behind her and wrapped his arms around her. ¡°You know how much I love you. I gave up everything just for you. I can do anything as long as you come back to my side,¡± implored Su Xuyan. Bai Rong met his gaze. ¡°That¡¯s Gu Mingchen¡¯s son. Can¡¯t you just give us your blessing?¡± At her words, Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes reddened and misted up instantly. ¡°Rong, I gave up on my career and revenge because of you. Why are you so heartless? If you and Gu Mingchen get your son back, what about me? Are you going to leave me alone? I can¡¯t live without you!¡± ¡°But if Tian and I leave, Gu Mingchen will be alone, too.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 233 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 233 Su Xuyan was mad, but it also upset him to see how Bai Rong stood on Gu Mingchen¡¯s side. Releasing his grip on her, he said, ¡°Bai Rong, you can¡¯t always get everything you want. There¡¯s no way you can get both Gu Mingchen and your son. If you choose Gu Mingchen, I won¡¯t let you have your son. I¡¯ll also tell him you¡¯ve abandoned him for love.¡± ¡°Tian is still young. By saying that, you¡¯ll traumatize him!¡± Bai Rong dered nervously. Her hatred for Su Xuyan increased because of his underhanded method. ¡°This is your choice. Love, or your child. You can only pick one.¡± Su Xuyan insisted and stared at Bai Rong. Bai Rong met his gaze calmly as her mind raced. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Why can¡¯t I get both? Tian is my and Gu Mingchen¡¯s son. I¡¯ll inform Gu Mingchen. Now that I know what Tian looks like, Gu Mingchen will be able to locate him. Besides, we have AI face recognition now. The confusion in Bai Rong¡¯s eyes faded away. For now, I need to leave safely. I can¡¯t afford to anger him. ¡±I need to think about it,¡± she replied. To her surprise, Su Xuyan chuckled. ¡°Rong, I know you well. I can tell that you¡¯ve already made up your mind. You told me you need to think about it, but you¡¯ve already decided to choose Gu Mingchen. You trust that Gu Mingchen is capable enough to find your son. After all, you know how Tian looks like now.¡± Bai Rong creased her brows. This man is frightening. He saw through my act. She felt frustrated at herself for failing to hide her thoughts. ¡°You told me to make a choice, right?¡± ¡°Yes, and since you¡¯ve chosen Gu Mingchen, I¡¯ll respect your decision. But, I¡¯ll change the boy¡¯s features through stic surgery and change his DNA through bone marrow surgery. That way, you won¡¯t be able to find him. He¡¯ll me you for your choice forever!¡± Su Xuyan dered icily and spun on his heels to leave. Bai Rong grabbed his arm uneasily. ¡°You can¡¯t do that. He¡¯s still so young! This is too cruel!¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°You think I¡¯m cruel to him? You¡¯re being cruel to me, too.¡± Bai Rong grew increasingly upset. ¡°What about you? Did you forget what you did to me three years ago? You tried to kill me time and again just to gain Xing Jinnian¡¯s heart. Did you forget everything?¡± ¡°When did I ever tried to kill you? I told you that the kidnapper wouldn¡¯t harm you. It was just a ruse to make Xing Jinnian trust me so I could take revenge sessfully. I wasn¡¯t nning to kill you!¡± Su Xuyan retorted angrily. ¡°What about all the times you harmed me? I gave you three years, but you kept sleeping around. Did you know how much I suffered back then? It was as if I lived in hell!¡± ¡°That was because I vented my hatred of Xing Bachuan on you. I didn¡¯t realize then how much I loved you. When you were overseas, I remained celibate for three years. I love you so much that even if you want me to castrate myself, I¡¯ll do so willingly! Sex doesn¡¯t matter to me as long as you¡¯re by my side!¡± Su Xuyan raised his voice. Bai Rong¡¯s temper sparked as she gave Su Xuyan a forceful shove. She broke down from being forced to choose between her husband and her son. Grabbing the handwash on the sink, she smashed it to the ground angrily. That wasn¡¯t enough to vent the anger coursing through her entire being, so she flung the tissue box and vase onto the ground in a fit of rage. Striding into the bathroom, she smashed the body wash, shampoo, and shaving foam on the porcin floor. Still feeling frustrated, she punched the wall next to her. Panic shed across Su Xuyan¡¯s gaze. Bai Rong is acting the same way as her mother, Bai Bing. Rushing forward, he flung his arms around her. Bai Rong struggled to free herself to no avail. She turned at her shoulder and bit his arm desperately. Su Xuyan let out a grunt. Blood immediately filled Bai Rong¡¯s mouth, but her teeth remained mped on his arm. Just then, the door was pushed open, revealing an innocent Tian. When he saw the both of them, he spoke softly, ¡°Daddy Su, Mommy, are you fighting because of me? Daddy Su treats me well, and I like Mommy. If you¡¯re fighting because of me, I¡¯ll leave after lunch. Don¡¯t fight.¡± Bai Rong froze and whipped her head to look at him. The little boy was gazing at them pitifully. Bai Rong burst into tears. Her tears rolled down and sttered on Su Xuyan¡¯s hand. She saw the blood trickling down Su Xuyan¡¯s arm, staining his pristine white shirt. The sight of the mess in the bathroom shocked her immensely. She stood rooted to the spot, momentarily dazed. I had a manic episode again. Whenever she was emotional, she would lose control of herself and her mind would go nk. After regaining consciousness, she would forget whatever she did earlier. Seeing that Bai Rong had calmed down, Su Xuyan released his grip on her and went to Tian. Patting his head affectionately, he shed the boy aforting smile. ¡°We didn¡¯t fight because of you, Tian. We¡¯re really happy to have you with us. Tian, be a good boy and finish your lunch. I need to talk to your mommy. We¡¯ll join you soon.¡± ¡°Daddy Su, Mommy, can you stop fighting, then?¡± asked Tian. ¡°We¡¯re not fighting. You saw, right? I was holding her. I promise we won¡¯t ever argue, alright? I¡¯ll love her with all my heart. Just like how I love you. Will that do?¡± Su Xuyan cajoled him patiently. Tian gazed at Bai Rong before running over to give her a hug. He was so tiny that his height didn¡¯t even reach her waist. Bai Rong lowered her gaze and stared at his head. I can¡¯t let him wander out there and live on the streets alone. I can¡¯t. Hot tears continued streaming down her face. ¡°Mommy, stop crying. I¡¯ll protect you when I grow up.¡± Tian gazed at her fearfully. He was afraid she would abandon him. The little boy¡¯s gaze was innocent and clear. Bai Rong caught the emotions swirling in his eyes. She knelt down and met his gaze. ¡°Tian, go finish your lunch. I need to talk to your Daddy Su.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be a good boy and finish my lunch. I won¡¯t trouble you.¡± Tian toddled out obediently and closed the door behind him. Bai Rong¡¯s heart ached at the sight of how obedient he was. She looked up and saw Su Xuyan watching her, his gaze full of concern. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 234 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 234 ¡°When did it start?¡± Su Xuyan asked worriedly. Since he saw her manic episode, which was simr to her mother, she decided toe clean and told him honestly. ¡°After I tried to kill myself and got saved.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a psychologist. Didn¡¯t you treat many patients previously?¡± Su Xuyan couldn¡¯t understand. Previously, when Bai Rong told him she was suffering from a mental illness, he refused to believe her and ignored her words. Hence, he was truly shocked to see her throwing a fit. ¡°I can¡¯t treat myself. I tried hypnotizing myself a couple of times, but I¡¯d fail every time. There are two types of medicine in my bag¡ªsleeping pills and chlorpromazine.¡± Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t understand, she exined, ¡°Chlorpromazine is effective to prevent mania episodes, but it has a serious side effect. It would take six hours for the drug to be expelled by the body. Hence, I can¡¯t take it twice within six hours as it would cause blurred vision and depression.¡± Her voice wasced with sorrow. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep well and suffer from severe insomnia. That¡¯s what happens when one takes too many sleeping pills. I doubt I¡¯ll be able to live to a ripe old age. And even if I do, I¡¯ll suffer from Alzheimer¡¯s. By then, I¡¯ll be lost in my own thoughts and lose control over my dder control. I won¡¯t hear you when you talk to me. That¡¯s worse than being in aa,¡± she concluded calmly. Su Xuyan¡¯s heart ached for her. Since young, Bai Rong had been a diligent and smart student. Even though she had to work in university to pay for her tuition fees, she had alwayse out top in her ss. He couldn¡¯t believe someone as smart as her would end up suffering from Alzheimer¡¯s in her old age. After all, he saw with his own eyes what happened to Bai Bing. ¡°It can be treated, right?¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s brows were furrowed. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps in the future when the technology is more advanced. But that¡¯s too far ahead for me, so I won¡¯t think about that.¡± Bai Rong sighed and gazed at him. ¡°Su Xuyan, will you give me my child now?¡± Rage bubbled up within Su Xuyan as he grabbed her shoulders. ¡°Why are you so stubborn? Don¡¯t you remember who caused you tomit suicide and suffer from manic episodes?¡± He roared angrily. ¡°It isn¡¯t me. It¡¯s Gu Mingchen! If you insist on staying with him, your illness will only get worse! Let me tell you. Zhou Han bore Gu Mingchen a child, too.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What? How is that possible? Zhou Han told me she got pregnant after her captors gang-raped her.¡± ¡°Why do you think those people gave Gu Mingchen the aphrodisiac six years ago? He escaped and didn¡¯t have sex with Zhou Han, but he did have sex with you. After that, those people collected his semen and impregnated Zhou Han. They wanted to use his child to ckmail him,¡± Su Xuyan revealed calmly. Bai Rong¡¯s mind was blown. She staggered backward in shock. As Su Xuyan wasn¡¯t holding on to her tightly, she nearly copsed and barely supported herself by holding on to the sink. Zhou Han must¡¯ve lied when she said she was gang-raped. She must¡¯ve known that her child belongs to Gu Mingchen. But Gu Mingchen knows nothing about it. She asked me to locate the child so she can pretend to exin about her being gang-raped in front of Gu Mingchen so he¡¯ll feel guilty. At that thought, her head started aching dully. Gu Mingchen is a responsible man. If he knows Zhou Han gave birth to his child and was even raped because of him, he might change his mind. I won¡¯t be able to ept that. I¡¯ll go crazy and sink into the depths of despair. Suddenly, Bai Rong felt like she should stop struggling. All she wanted was a peaceful life, a warm and weing home. Somewhere to return to after a long day of work. ¡°I choose my son,¡± she uttered softly and sighed. ted, Su Xuyan gave her a tight hug. ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of you and Tian. I promise you won¡¯t ever get hurt again. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t give birth anymore. Tian will be our son.¡± ¡°Is Zhou Han a spy?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I ran a background check on her. She hadpleted many missions sessfully. If she¡¯s a spy, there¡¯s no way she would risk her life for the country. Why did you ask that?¡± Su Xuyan was puzzled. Bai Rong¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m prejudiced. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a good person. To me, Xia He seems to be a good person. Besides, Zhou Han lied that she was raped. She must¡¯ve known Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t have sex with her.¡± ¡°I believe they injected Gu Mingchen¡¯s sperm into her body after she was raped and lost consciousness,¡± Su Xuyan exined. ¡°Why are you so clear about everything? It¡¯s like you¡¯ve witnessed the whole incident personally.¡± Bai Rong stated her doubts. ¡°I arrested a man who revealed everything to us, including the fact that Zhou Han gave birth to Gu Mingchen¡¯s child.¡± ¡°But she was raped. How could they be sure the child was his?¡± Bai Rong still wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Because they used condoms, so of course they¡¯re certain that she could only be pregnant with Gu Mingchen¡¯s child. She fainted after that and didn¡¯t know what happened next.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t they tell her she was pregnant with Gu Mingchen¡¯s child?¡± Zhou Han yearned to give birth to Gu Mingchen¡¯s child. Weren¡¯t they afraid she might lose her baby on purpose? Bai Rong refused to believe Zhou Han was a good person. ¡°Because Zhou Han was afraid of being raped again. To her, being pregnant was the only way to ensure that she won¡¯t get raped. She would do anything to protect her baby.¡± He added, ¡°That being said, if Zhou Han found out that the baby was Gu Mingchen¡¯s, she¡¯d know their purpose was to harm Gu Mingchen. Her love for Gu Mingchen was so deep that she could even ruin her looks and risk being burnt alive. So I doubt she would keep the baby if she knew their n.¡± Bai Rong met his gaze steadily. ¡°After getting Gu Mingchen¡¯s semen, why did those people impregnate Zhou Han instead of other women?¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°They were under the impression that Gu Mingchen would take care of his child if the mother was Zhou Han. If the mother was one of them, Gu Mingchen wouldn¡¯t spare her life seeing how honorable he was.¡± Su Xuyan analyzed the situation for her. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes glinted as she creased her brows. Su Xuyan¡¯s exnation makes sense. Perhaps I was too prejudiced and misunderstood Zhou Han. Since she¡¯s not a spy, Gu Mingchen won¡¯t be in danger. ¡°Su Xuyan, can you give me some time? Gu Mingchen and I are married. I need to divorce him before I can leave with you. But I¡¯ll be with you for three years only. After that, you can¡¯t force me to stay. Is that okay with you?¡± Bai Rong stated her final request. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with your decision to stay or leave after three years. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy to get a divorce. The easiest way is to fake your death.¡± Su Xuyan had alreadye up with a n. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 235 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 235 ¡°I need to wrap things up. So give me three months,¡± Bai Rong insisted. She had given up halfway on many things¡ªher love for Su Xuyan, her love for Gu Mingchen, and her work. After faking her death, she would no longer return to A City. Hence, she had to wrap things up and leave no regrets behind. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give you three months¡¯ time. I¡¯ll send Tian away for now. Bai Rong, don¡¯t do anything that you¡¯ll regret or inform Gu Mingchen about this. Otherwise, there¡¯s no turning back,¡± Su Xuyan reminded her. Bai Rong inclined her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go back for now. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be going to Jadeborough.¡± ¡°Let me give you a ride back to the military base.¡± Su Xuyan opened the door. ¡°No need. I can drive back myself.¡± Bai Rong was staring at Tian, who was seated in his chair obediently. He was gazing at them hopefully, afraid they would abandon him. Bai Rong went over to him and kissed his forehead. ¡°I have to attend to some matters. Tian, wait for me. A few monthster, we will live together happily ever after.¡± Tian jumped down from his chair and flung his little arms around her. ¡°I have a mommy. No one will bully me from now on. Even if we have to live under the bridge, I am happy with that!¡± Bai Rong caressed his head affectionately. ¡°I¡¯m not that poor. We won¡¯t be living under a bridge. You¡¯ll go to school and marry a wifeter. You¡¯ll be a useful person to society!¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be a good boy as long as you promise not to abandon me,¡± Tian dered in his boyish voice. Bai Rong pecked his forehead once again before heading toward the door. Su Xuyan had booked a car ride for her. She entered the car and left the vi. Throughout the whole journey, Bai Rong leaned back in her seat and pondered over Su Xuyan¡¯s words. Three monthster, Tian and I will lead a peaceful life. That might be the most blissful thing ever. Her phone rang abruptly, interrupting her thoughts. As the caller ID showed it was Gu Mingchen, she answered it. ¡°When will you be here?¡± Gu Mingchen inquired tenderly. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Bai Rong looked out the window and estimated the time needed. ¡°A few hours. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My mom wants to meet you for dinner. I can reject her invitation if you don¡¯t feel like going.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can meet her for dinner.¡± Bai Rong agreed. Previously, when she was with Gu Mingchen, she would always deliberate carefully before speaking or taking any actions. But now that she had decided to leave, nothing else mattered anymore. There¡¯s no need to make things difficult for Gu Mingchen. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you toe here, then. We¡¯ll meet at Jade Restaurant in Shuiyue International two hourster.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Bai Rong hung up. She only had to bring some clothes, so there was enough time to pack up after dinner. After arriving at Shuiyue International, she bought three outfits and some cosmetics. She also picked a tube of lipstick for Song Xiyu. Then, she headed to Jade Restaurant. Song Xiyu arrived at the same time, so they bumped into each other outside the restaurant. Bai Rong gave her a polite nod. ¡°Come with me,¡± Song Xiyu ordered arrogantly and strode into the private room. She gave the menu to Bai Rong. ¡°You can order anything you want.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. You can make the order.¡± Bai Rong returned the menu to her. Song Xiyu sensed something was amiss. Bai Rong doesn¡¯t seem as sharp and cold as she was this morning. In fact, she has softened down a lot. Frowning, she ticked on a few dishes on the menu and handed it to the waiter. The waiter left to prepare their order. Song Xiyu stared at her sternly. ¡°I¡¯ve been mulling over your words.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my harsh words.¡± Bai Rong took out the lipstick and ced it in front of Song Xiyu. ¡°I bought it for you when I was shopping earlier. This color suits yourplexion.¡± ¡°I was rude to you,¡± Song Xiyu reminded her coolly. ¡°When I got mad, I¡¯d be reminded of how bad you treated me. But when I stood in your shoes, I realized you¡¯ve done all you could. You¡¯ve sacrificed a lot for your family, your husband, and your son,¡± Bai Rong said with a gentle smile on her face. Song Xiyu narrowed her gaze defensively. ¡°Are you trying to tter me?¡± Bai Rong smiled faintly. ¡°You invited me and Mingchen to dinner. You even showed up alone. I think you¡¯re going to give us your blessing or you have something to tell me. ttering you right now will do nothing to change your mind.¡± ¡°Well, well. You¡¯re indeed a psychologist who¡¯s good at reading minds and seducing men,¡± snapped Song Xiyu. ¡°Actually, psychology won¡¯t help in seducing men. Everyone has their own thoughts. It only helps me to understand others better,¡± Bai Rong tried to exin. ¡°If I have a choice, I won¡¯t allow you to be my daughter-inw. But Mingchen loves you. You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t want him to forget how to love when he has everything he ever wanted.¡± A hint of sorrow crept into Song Xiyu¡¯s voice. Bai Rong lowered her gaze silently. Song Xiyu finally gave them her blessing, but she wasn¡¯t going to spend the rest of her life with Gu Mingchen anymore. ¡°No one knows what will happen in the future. You don¡¯t need to feel conflicted. Just follow your heart. Perhaps the more you do, the more mistakes you¡¯ll make. Well, let¡¯s just forget it.¡± Bai Rong stopped as if hinting at a deeper meaning to her words. ¡°You¡¯re acting strangely. I¡¯ve given you my blessings. So why are you patronizing me now?¡± Song Xiyu blurted out angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s just go along with the flow,¡± Bai Rong repliedzily. Just then, the door was pushed open. Gu Mingchen walked in and saw both women in the private room. ¡°Mom!¡± he greeted his mother before taking a seat beside Bai Rong. Taking her hand, he studied her carefully. Bai Rong shot him a smile. ¡°We arrived ten minutes ago. Dinner is on the way.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Gu Mingchen grunted in reply. Song Xiyu cut straight to the chase. ¡°When are you going to have kids?¡± ¡°We¡¯re preparing for it. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Mingchen was confused. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to have a baby as soon as possible since I¡¯m still strong enough to help take care of your baby. As for your wedding, let¡¯s hold it sometimeter.¡± Song Xiyu had given them their consent. Gu Mingchen finally understood why Song Xiyu invited them to dinner. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯ll live happily ever after,¡± said Song Xiyu coolly, her gaze fixated on Bai Rong. Bai Rong merely stared at the ground wordlessly. Seeing her reaction, Gu Mingchen¡¯s grip on her hand tightened. When Bai Rong met his gaze, he shed a smile. Gu Mingchen rarely smiled. But he was exceptionally handsome whenever he smiled. s, his smile was poison to her. At the thought of being separated from him, a bitter feeling spread in her heart. After I leave, he¡¯ll probably end up with Zhou Han. Turns out he¡¯s fated to be with Zhou Han instead of me. Seeing that it was still early after dinner, Gu Mingchen put her shopping bags in the car before they strolled around Shuiyue International like a normal couple. ¡°You seem upset. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in concern. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 236 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 236 Bai Rong came back to her senses and nced at Gu Mingchen. She was wondering why they couldn¡¯t end up together after going through so many hardships. Was it because I didn¡¯t fulfill the promise I made to Tang Xiaojiu? After I leave, will Gu Mingchen end up with Zhou Han and forget about me? Where will Tian and I go after we change our identities? Her mind was abuzz with thoughts. ¡°I was thinking about Tangqian Vige and got lost in my thoughts,¡± Bai Rong answered with a grin. Gu Mingchen chuckled, his gaze full of adoration. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my mom would agree so quickly.¡± ¡°Your mom loves you dearly. Three years ago, when your dad kidnapped me, she tried to stop it from happening. If it weren¡¯t for her, I¡¯d be dead by now. She¡¯s not a wicked woman. It¡¯s just that she thinks you deserve better.¡± Bai Rong seemed to have forgiven her. ¡°Time reveals a person¡¯s heart. One day, they will realize your kindness and that you¡¯re the perfect match for me.¡± Bai Rong said nothing and hooked her arm around his. If we have three months left, I¡¯ll treasure every minute I spend with Gu Mingchen. That way, I won¡¯t have regrets. ¡°Mingchen, I have a question for you. If you¡¯re locked in a room for a few years and will be leaving soon, what will you pick if you¡¯re allowed to bring one thing with you? Your choices are a teacup, your pet dog, diary, or a radio. What is your answer?¡± Bai Rong posed a question casually. Gu Mingchen sensed something was wrong. ¡°What do the choices signify? You can be direct with me. I¡¯ll tell you anything you want to know except for ssified military information, of course.¡± ¡°I was just asking,¡± replied Bai Rong with a shrug. Gu Mingchen pressed on insistently. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for six years. You should know me well. There¡¯s no need to sound me out. Come on. What happened? You seem preupied.¡± ¡°Mingchen, that was just a hypothetical question. If you had to pick between your child and me one day, who will you pick?¡± Bai Rong inquired. Without hesitation, Gu Mingchen answered, ¡°You.¡± Bai Rong urged, ¡°What if your child will die without you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll still choose you,¡± Gu Mingchen repeated without even batting an eyelid. ¡°Why?¡± Bai Rong couldn¡¯t understand him at all. Gu Mingchen replied, ¡°We can have more than one kid, but there¡¯s only one Bai Rong in this world. Since I love you so much, that¡¯s an easy choice for me.¡± He gazed at her earnestly and asked, ¡°What about you, Rong?¡± Bai Rong fell silent as a mixture of feelings overwhelmed her entire being. Afraid that Gu Mingchen would see through her, she lowered her gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Our child was taken away because of my negligence. He¡¯s been through a lot. How can I not pick him?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that. The child¡¯s mine, too. Why would I abandon him? Silly, stop worrying.¡± Gu Mingchen flicked her forehead in a teasing manner. Bai Rong¡¯s lips curled up helplessly. I¡¯ve made up my mind, so there¡¯s no need to feel conflicted. There was a cinema ahead, so she suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movie together. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve ever done that.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Mingchen nodded affectionately. ¡°What do you want to watch?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like romance movies. What about a sci-fi movie?¡± Bai Rong nced at the screen and answered. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Mingchen paid for the tickets. He proceeded to buy some popcorn and drinks before they entered the cinema. It was a movie about a spaceship that broke down and went through the ck hole beforending on an unknown. The aliens inhabiting the then invaded the human¡¯s bodies. It was overall a sci-fi thriller film. Normally, Bai Rong wouldn¡¯t watch something like this. However, it felt different when she was watching it with Gu Mingchen. Like an ordinary couple in love, they shared the popcorn and enjoyed their time together in the dark. She nced at the man who was focused on the screen. From her angle, she could see his stunning side profile illuminated by the lights from the screen. Sensing her gaze, Gu Mingchen turned to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want your drink?¡± Bai Rong gave a lopsided grin. ¡°I just think that you¡¯re more interesting than the movie.¡± Gu Mingchen smirked and pulled her nearer to him. Taking in the freshundry scent of his clothes, Bai Rong rxed. I¡¯ve made up my mind. For the next three months, I¡¯ll try my best to find out the murderer from Tangqian Vige as per my promise to Tang Xiaojiu. After faking my death, I won¡¯t marry or fall in love with anyone again. Three yearster, when Su Xuyan allows me to leave, I¡¯ll focus on bringing up Mingchen¡¯s son. Love isn¡¯t about possessing someone. I need to let go so Mingchen can lead a better life. I have no more regrets. After the movie, Bai Rong had sorted out her thoughts. They were thest ones to exit the cinema. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little hungry. Shall we go for supper?¡± Bai Rong suggested. Gu Mingchen agreed. ¡°Sure. What time are you leaving tomorrow?¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m not going to work tomorrow, I¡¯ll just go after I wake up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be at Jadeborough the day after tomorrow. After checking in at your hotel, tell me which one it is. I¡¯ll book the surrounding rooms.¡± Gu Mingchen was already making ns. ¡°Sounds great.¡± Bai Rong grinned. Spotting a barbecue shop nearby, she asked, ¡°What should we have for supper? Seafood? Barbeque? Or street food?¡± ¡°Barbecue.¡± Gu Mingchen led her across the street. The store was quite crowded. After ordering their food, they took a seat inside the store. Bai Rong took two bottles of beers and two cups. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Gu Mingchen took the bottles and opened them. He filled Bai Rong¡¯s cup. Meanwhile, Bai Rong was gazing at him adoringly. The man was indifferent and rarely talked, but he was perfect in her eyes. She felt safe with him. Sensing her gaze, Gu Mingchen cleared his throat. ¡°If you continue looking at me that way, I¡¯m taking you to the hotel immediately.¡± Bai Rong burst outughing. He might be a man of few words, but he can be funny. Bai Rong changed the topic and questioned, ¡°There are five people involved in the vige genocide. Besides Governor Cheng, Lu Xingzhou, and Lu Liangcheng, who else do you think is involved?¡± ¡°Based on my investigation, Lu Xingzhou has kept a low profile. He doesn¡¯t even contact Lu Liangcheng that often.¡± Gu Mingchen seemed torn. ¡°Well, there is someone suspicious. Your father, Xing Bachuan. Recently, they met up and chatted for a long time. It seems like they had known each other for some time.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°It seems usible. He¡¯s someone that left his wife alone and fed her antidepressants, after all. He¡¯s crazy enough to do that.¡± Gu Mingchen noticed the sorrow she hid under her disguise. Holding her hand, he promised, ¡°No matter what happened, I won¡¯t leave you alone.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 237 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 237 Bai Rong¡¯s heart trembled in her chest. So does that mean he¡¯d still choose me even if Zhou Han came looking for him with their child? But it makes no difference now since I¡¯m the one who¡¯s giving up this time. Even if we¡¯re not together anymore, he¡¯ll still be the man I love most; the man I¡¯ll love forever. ¡°Gu Mingchen, why do you even like me? Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m not your type?¡± Bai Rong queried with a smile. ¡°You kept pushing me away before, so I said that on purpose. To be honest, you fit my preferences perfectly,¡± Gu Mingchen replied in a deep voice. As he wasn¡¯t good at sweet-talking, his cheeks were slightly flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Well, I¡¯m a rather mean person, and I don¡¯t like sugar-coating my words or ttering people either.¡± Bai Rong humbled herself. ¡°People who sugar-coat words often have ulterior motives. Even if that¡¯s not it, using ttery on everyone is just desperate. I always keep my guard up against those kinds of people. I think what you said makes sense. Plus, I¡¯ve seen some really mean people, and you¡¯re not it,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. Bai Rong giggled. ¡°I also have a bad temper.¡± ¡°The only even-tempered people are those who work in customer service. I have a bad temper too. Naturally, I don¡¯t expect others to be any better.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a nice figure either.¡± Gu Mingchen took a sip of his drink. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ you¡¯re too skinny.¡± Bai Rong was speechless. Isn¡¯t he being a little too candid? But I like his candor because it shows that I can believe whatever he says. It makes me feel all warm and fuzzy inside. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make sure to eat more. Otherwise, you might get bored of me soon,¡± Bai Rong joked. ¡°Those aren¡¯t the things I look for in a woman. Physical appearances can change, no matter if you¡¯re thin, fat, ugly, or pretty. What I value is chemistry, and I think the two of us have that,¡± Gu Mingchen said, gazing at her with bright eyes. His words were practically music to her ears. Suddenly, a wave of sadness washed over her. If only Gu Mingchen found our child first. I wouldn¡¯t be torn between two choices, and he¡¯d undoubtedly love our child. We¡¯d be such a happy family. In the worst-case scenario, I¡¯d ept Zhou Han¡¯s child. After all, Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t betray her. He just really didn¡¯t know about it. Bai Rong was filled with so much bitter depression, but she couldn¡¯t voice it out. Hence, she decided to drink away her sorrows, downing her drink. ¡°Hey, take it slow. Drinking like that isn¡¯t good for your body, and you¡¯ll get drunk easily too.¡± Gu Mingchen expressed his concern. ¡°I just feel so lucky that the person I love is also my soulmate. Gu Mingchen, you¡¯re an extraordinary man, and I¡¯m grateful that you can find it in you to love someone so wed like me.¡± Bai Rong filled her ss to the brim again and raised it toward him. Gu Mingchen clinked sses with her. ¡°When I couldn¡¯t find you, I tried so hard to retrieve my lost memories. When I finally found you, I realized that I have no regrets even though those memories are gone. After all, what¡¯s important is that you¡¯re by my side.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s chest tightened even more. If I die in the next three months, Gu Mingchen will hurt as much as he loves me. And after he finds out the truth, that love will probably turn into hate, right? Bai Rong wanted to chug down her drink again, but Gu Mingchen snatched the ss from her hand. ¡°We still have our lifetime to drink together, so don¡¯t drink like that. Take slow sips, hmm?¡± She smiled at his doting gesture. Previously, she had read a story. It was about a married woman who felt like she was living in purgatory because of her reserved husband. Hence, she went outside looking for passion and met a young and handsome man. At the same time, she reunited with her first love at a gathering, who had now be a big boss with a sessful career. These three men said that they loved her. At that, she invited both her first love and the young man to her house for a meal. It was a moment of truth because she wanted to divorce and make her final decision. Halfway through the meal, she was scalded by hot water, and blisters formed on her hand. The young man was in a daze, while her first love simply asked if she was alright. On the other hand, her husband immediately went to the refrigerator to get ice cubes, wrapping them in a towel before holding them against her hand to relieve the pain. In an instant, she understood which man loved her the most. Since then, she returned to being a dutiful wife, bing more patient, tolerant, and understanding toward her husband. Gu Mingchen was just like that man. He was reserved, cold, rigid, and unexpressive. However, his every action showed his love and care. ¡°Gu Mingchen, I waited three years for you. Would it be too much if I asked you to do the same for me?¡± asked Bai Rong. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes narrowed a fraction as he looked at her in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s that¡¯s supposed to mean? Wait three years for you? What are you nning to do?¡± Bai Rong folded her elbows on the table. ¡°I was just asking.¡± ¡°No way. I go wherever you go. You¡¯re my legal wife, and we¡¯re having the wedding after we return from Jadeborough three monthster, so don¡¯t have any stupid ideas.¡± Gu Mingchen sounded upset and polished off his drink. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Hearing that, Bai Rong started to worry. What if I die? Is he going to follow me to his death as well? The waiter served the barbeque meat they ordered. Gu Mingchen blew on a chicken wing to cool it down before handing it to her. ¡°Be careful. It¡¯s hot.¡± Bai Rong took a bite in a daze. ¡°You should eat too.¡± Her phone rang just then. Seeing that it was Su Xuyan, irritation red within her, and she declined the call. Hence, Gu Mingchen took the phone from her. Seeing Su Xuyan¡¯s name on the screen, he immediately blocked his number. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any reason the two of you should remain in contact,¡± he said domineeringly. Upon that, warmth surged in Bai Rong¡¯s chest, and she agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Eat up. I¡¯ll send you home after we¡¯re done. It¡¯s gettingte already.¡± Bai Rong then kept her phone in her bag and looked outside with a frown. Su Xuyan can¡¯t be spying on me, right? ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Gu Mingchen asked suspiciously. ¡°I feel like having the eggnt dish. It looks really good.¡± Bai Rong made up an excuse. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll order it for you.¡± Gu Mingchen stood up and went to ce the order. After he left, Bai Rong took out her phone and sent a message to Su Xuyan: Gu Mingchen is here. We¡¯re having supper outside now, so I¡¯ll contact you tomorrow. A few momentster, she deleted the message, with her heart pounding against her chest. A sense of guilt rose in her as she felt like she had done something bad. However, she was more worried that Gu Mingchen¡¯s actions would irk Su Xuyan. After eating, they stepped out of the restaurant only toe face to face with Su Xuyan. He was leaning against his car with a wicked smile ying on his lips. His gaze was sullen as he stared meaningfully at Bai Rong. ¡°Rong, you left my ce in such a hastest time. Did you forget something?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her brows furrowed as she eyed Su Xuyan with doubt. What is he up to now? Gu Mingchen nced at Bai Rong in surprise. There was a trace of displeasure in his eyes, but he quickly concealed it and asked in a grave tone, ¡°When were you at his ce?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 238 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 238 Bai Rong¡¯s eyes glinted sharply as she shot Su Xuyan a withering stare. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re getting at, Su Xuyan.¡± Su Xuyan smirked and said, ¡°I was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. Anyway, I¡¯m meeting some friends nearby. Gotta go.¡± After that, he got into his car and sped off. Bai Rong finally understood that he hade here to remind her that he was always around. ¡°I don¡¯t like him. Just walk away when you see him next time,¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. ¡°I don¡¯t like him either,¡± Bai Rong answered firmly. Both of them went back after that. Gu Mingchen drove while Bai Rong leaned against her seat, looking out the window to watch the night view zooming past. ¡°You can take a nap if you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll wake you up once we¡¯re at the military base,¡± Gu Mingchen suggested. ¡°Mm.¡± Bai Rong closed her eyes, but sleep remained out of reach due to the worries guing her mind. Hence, she opened her eyes again. ¡°I was thinking, the five people involved in the massacre knew each other. As long as we get to one of them, we¡¯d be able to lure the remaining three out. Should we set hide some treasures as traps?¡± ¡°This idea crossed my mind too, but there¡¯s no rush. Once I get that piece ofnd, we¡¯ll have plenty of time to plot our next course of action,¡± Gu Mingchen reassured. At that moment, Bai Rong felt deeply connected to Gu Mingchen. True soulmates hadpatible personalities and a simr way of thinking. Not to mention, they would be open to each other¡¯s opinions and alwayspromise with each other. She had the sudden impulse to tell Gu Mingchen about Tian. ¡°Gu Mingchen, is there a monitoring device in your car?¡± Bai Rong asked tentatively. ¡°All vehicles are inspected upon entering the military base. Hence, a monitoring device may have been installed after we left the car. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Mingchen cocked a brow. ¡°Nothing. I was just asking.¡± Bai Rong stopped talking and leaned back to look out the windows again. She wanted to fight for herself one more time. If I tell Gu Mingchen about Tian and he manages to rescue him, I¡¯ll be able to reunite with Tian. Not to mention, I wouldn¡¯t need to leave Gu Mingchen at all. We¡¯d be able to live happily ever after. But if we lose¡­ Bai Rong¡¯s heart lurched as the image of Tian¡¯s pitiful state shed across her mind. If we lose, Gu Mingchen will still find a way, right? After they entered the military base, Gu Mingchen stopped the car in the garage. Almost immediately, Bai Rong saw someone approaching them to check for hidden surveince devices. As soon as they entered the house, a security officer came over to report, ¡°Chief, a listening device was found under your car seat.¡± Gu Mingchen nced at Bai Rong instantly. Meanwhile, Bai Rong exchanged looks with Gu Mingchen before asking, ¡°Take care of that first. What about my apartment? Is there anything unusual?¡± ¡°Everything at your apartment appears to be normal,¡± reported the security officer. Gu Mingchen held Bai Rong¡¯s hand and led her back to the room. ¡°Tell me. What have you been hiding from me today?¡± ¡°I went to Su Xuyan¡¯s ce this afternoon,¡± Bai Rong confessed. ¡°And?¡± ¡°He found Tian, our son. And our son is in his hands now,¡± Bai Rong revealed, feeling an odd bitter sorrow and guilt in her heart. ¡°What did he tell you to do?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s brows knitted into a frown. With seconds, his gaze sharpened, and he exuded a murderous aura. ¡°To choose between you and Tian,¡± Bai Rong answered. Gu Mingchen finally understood why she was acting so strange the whole day. ¡°You did the right thing.¡± With that, Gu Mingchen strode toward the door. Bai Rong grabbed his arm with worry gnawing at her chest. ¡°Su Xuyan said that if I told you, he¡¯d take Tian to a ce I¡¯d never be able to find. Gu Mingchen, I think Su Xuyan has some influence in your army, so don¡¯t act rashly. If we can¡¯t find Tian, I¡¯ll never be able to forgive myself.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Gu Mingchen turned around and looked at her intently. ¡°How long did he give you?¡± ¡°Three months. After that, he¡¯ll fake my death.¡± Gu Mingchen sneered, filling nothing but disgust for Su Xuyan. ¡°How clever of him. Going as far as faking your death. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make the arrangements and save our son.¡± Despite that, Bai Rong felt no relief. She knew that she was making a dangerous gamble. If she won, it would be a happy ending; if she lost, she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Sensing Bai Rong¡¯s worry, Gu Mingchen stepped forward and ced a feather-light kiss on her forehead. ¡°Just act like you didn¡¯t tell me anything and do whatever you want. You might arouse Su Xuyan¡¯s suspicion if you keep behaving this way.¡± Bai Rong nodded. She knew that Gu Mingchen was right, but remaining calm was easier said than done. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go pack my things first,¡± Bai Rong stated before turning around to head to the room. After a while, Gu Mingchen came in. ¡°Have you taken care of it?¡± Bai Rong asked worriedly. ¡°I have a team of Shadow Samurais. They¡¯re experts at covering up their tracks and remaining hidden. I¡¯ve already given them the orders.¡± ¡°What if there are Su Xuyan¡¯s people among the Shadow Samurais? What are we going to do then?¡± Besides Gu Mingchen, Bai Rong trusted no one. ¡°I gave the orders to the team leader, and he¡¯s trustworthy. This is a secret mission, so it won¡¯t get out. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let you know when there¡¯s any news. Besides, It¡¯s our son who¡¯s at stake here. I swear I¡¯ll save him.¡± Gu Mingchen made a vow. At that, Bai Rong felt slightly more relieved now. Even so, she tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. Gu Mingchen gently wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Rong, get some sleep. Only when you¡¯re well-rested will you have the energy to fight. You won¡¯t be any help if you don¡¯t sleep now.¡± With that, Gu Mingchen coaxed her in a low and raspy voice. She knew that he was right, but no matter how much she told herself to sleep, her body just wouldn¡¯t listen. ¡°I need to use the bathroom.¡± Bai Rong got up and grabbed her bag before heading to the bathroom. Then, she poured out a pill and popped it into her mouth. When she looked into the mirror, she found Gu Mingchen standing just a distance away. He was looking at her with concern lining his features. Trying to ease his worries, Bai Rong cracked a small smile at him. ¡°Sleeping pills.¡± ¡°You might develop a dependency if you take them for a long period of time.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll try my best to control my intake from now on, but not today. My mind is all over the ce, and I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Bai Rong brushed past Gu Mingchen to lie down on the bed again. Then, Gu Mingcheny down and hugged her from behind. ¡°How long have you been taking sleeping pills?¡± ¡°More than three years.¡± Bai Rong did not want to lie to him. Soon, her head felt heavy, and she closed her eyes. A crease formed between Gu Mingchen¡¯s brows, and his eyes darkened. Kissing her forehead, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t take them anymore. If you can¡¯t sleep, I¡¯ll stay awake and keep youpany. You¡¯ll slowly get better.¡± However, what he received in return was the sound of her soft breathing. Unable to tell if she was asleep or passed out, Gu Mingchen felt a pang in his heart. Quickly, he rummaged through her bag and poured out one pill from all the bottles he could find into a sealed bag. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 239 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 239 When Bai Rong woke up, it was already ten in the morning, and Gu Mingchen wasn¡¯t beside her. She rolled out of bed and went through her morning routine before heading out. Oddly, Gu Mingchen wasn¡¯t in the living room either. However, she wanted to bid him goodbye, so she gave him a call. ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Gu Mingchen asked before she could speak. ¡°In the afternoon. It¡¯s already ten now, so I¡¯ll leave after eating. Are youing back for lunch? If you are, I¡¯ll cook something for you,¡± Bai Rong said in a gentle voice. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there in an hour.¡± Gu Mingchen ended the call and read the test report in his hand. There were two types of medicine in Bai Rong¡¯s bag. One was sleeping pills, while the other one was chlorpromazine. Chlorpromazine was the keyponent in tranquilizers, and it was mainly to treat patients with mental problems such as mania. Why would Bai Rong carry around such a drug? He recalled that she seemed to have said something about being hurt as well back then when they quarreled with each other. At that time, he thought she was referring to her chest injury. Right then, it seemed like she was talking about some kind of mental illness. What did I do before that hurt her this deeply? Upon reaching the apartment, a pleasant aroma filled his nose. He went to the kitchen and saw Bai Rong busy cooking with an apron tied around her waist. He then walked over and hugged her thin frame. Bai Rong looked at him with a soft smile. ¡°You¡¯re back. I¡¯m almost done here. Go and have a seat. I¡¯ll serve the food in a bit.¡± ¡°Rong,¡± Gu Mingchen called out in a rich voice. His eyes gleamed as he studied her shimmering eyes and pearly white teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll never let you down again from now on.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart swelled with emotion. ¡°I know. You¡¯re a man of your word. Now go sit at the table and try some food.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let me bring it to the table. It¡¯s hot,¡± Gu Mingchen offered in a doting tone, releasing Bai Rong¡¯s waist. Bai Rong watched him serve the dishes with red-rimmed eyes that were tearing up slightly. The current Gu Mingchen might have lost his memories, but she could finally see the man she loved shining in him. Gu Mingchen put down the dishes and went back to the kitchen. Seeing tears in her eyes, he worriedly held her hands and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Were you scalded? I told you to leave it to me.¡± He turned on the faucet and moved her hands under the running water. Bai Rong¡¯s urge to cry intensified. ¡°I didn¡¯t scald myself. I just remembered that you used to be like this too.¡± Gu Mingchen turned off the water and wiped her hands with a small towel. ¡°Maybe you awakened the humanity in me. During the three years you went to the United States, even I admit that I was a cold- blooded man.¡± ¡°We promised Tang Xiaojiu that we¡¯d help him find the murderer and bring him to justice. If we fail, we won¡¯t be able to be together, so we have to find the murderer,¡± Bai Rong said while brushing her tears away. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll find the murderer,¡± Gu Mingchen promised. Bai Rong wrapped her arms around him and buried her face into his chest, soaking in his warmth and listening to his strong heartbeat. It took her a total of six years before she could finally be with him. From now on, they would never want to separate from each other again. Gu Mingchen ced his arms on her waist as sadness shed across his eyes. ¡°Rong, did I hurt you very deeplyst time?¡± ¡°It was just my own thoughts getting the best of me. All is well now that you¡¯re back,¡± Bai Rong answered while being cocooned in his arms. ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Mingchen did not continue probing. ¡°The dishes smell so good, I was practically drooling while putting them on the table.¡± ¡°Oh, right. I made your favorite braised pork. Try it.¡± Bai Rong took the lid of the steamer. ¡°Allow me.¡± Gu Mingchen used a towel to take out the te of braised pork. She had also made spicy tofu, Kung Pao chicken, and pork ribs soup. As Gu Mingchen took a mouthful of the braised pork, Bai Rong watched him intently, trying to read his expression. Gu Mingchen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s really good. It tastes even better than the one I had nearby your college earlier. I must have loved your cookingst time.¡± Bai Rong broke into a smile. ¡°Since you like it, I¡¯ll cook for you more often.¡± ¡°And also for our son,¡± Gu Mingchen added before taking a few mouthfuls of rice. At the mention of their son, Bai Rong¡¯s heart froze. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going on your end?¡± ¡°Our son¡¯s probably not at Su Xuyan¡¯s ce, but my men are shadowing him twenty-four-seven. The moment he goes to see Tian, they¡¯ll immediately carry out a rescue mission. All you need to do now is stay under the radar,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. Bai Rong nodded in understanding and joined him in eating. Right then, her phone rang with an iing call from Zhou Han, to which she answered right in front of Gu Mingchen. ¡°Hello, Bai Rong. This is Zhou Han. May I know if you¡¯ve found my child?¡± Zhou Han asked gently. Bai Rong pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but for the time being, I¡¯m not in the mood nor do I have the time for this. I¡¯m outstation and will only be back in about three months.¡± ¡°You need three months?¡± ¡°Yes, I need three months. Sorry,¡± Bai Rong affirmed monotonously. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I understand that you¡¯re in a tough spot as well.¡± Zhou Han ended the call after that. Her tone was amiable, and Bai Rong couldn¡¯t help but pity her. She then nced at Gu Mingchen and stated, ¡°That was Zhou Han.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her. I¡¯ve found a ce for her to recuperate. When we return after three months, you can treat her there. We have our own priorities, and she understands that. Besides, her matter can¡¯t be rushed either,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. ¡°I received a piece of information from Su Xuyan.¡± ¡°Forget about whatever he told you. He speaks half-truths and is nothing but trouble. I don¡¯t trust him,¡± Gu Mingchen interjected. Bai Rong bowed her head and ate two mouthfuls of food but still felt that she had to let him know. ¡°Su Xuyan said that Zhou Han gave birth to a child and that it¡¯s yours.¡± ¡°Impossible. I¡¯ve never touched Zhou Han,¡± Gu Mingchen refuted with certainty. ¡°Six years ago, you forced yourself onto me after being drugged by an enemy. I passed out after that, so I don¡¯t know what happened. Su Xuyan said they collected your sperm and got Zhou Han to conceive your child. Once the child was born, they were going to use him to threaten you. All you have to do is perform a paternity test to determine whether the child is yours,¡± Bai Rong said while observing Gu Mingchen¡¯s expression. Gu Mingchen sped his hand over hers and gently said, ¡°No matter who the child belongs to, you¡¯re the only one in my heart, and I will never let you down.¡± This was the second time he had said this to her. Bai Rong squeezed his hand in response. ¡°I¡¯m your wife, but that¡¯s also your child. Even though he came into this world a little bit under different circumstances, if you decide to keep him by your side, I¡¯ll treat him as my own and love him wholeheartedly.¡± ¡°Rong,¡± Gu Mingchen uttered. He remembered her saying that she was a very jealous person. Bai Rong smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re willing to put up with all of my ws, so I should also do the same for you. Nothing can tear us apart anyway. We may very well run into many hurdles down the road, but we¡¯ll walk through it all, hand in hand.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 240 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 240 What she said warmed his heart considerably. We may very well run into many hurdles down the road, but we¡¯ll walk through it all, hand in hand. After all, marriage was only the beginning of a new life, not the end. After eating, Gu Mingchen drove her to the train station. He greeted the ticket master and bought her a first-ss seat in the earliest train to Jadeborough. Before walking to the tform, Bai Rong found herself reluctant to leave and turned around to look at him. The corners of Gu Mingchen¡¯s lips turned up slightly. Even though he wasn¡¯t in the military base, he remained poised and calm as he looked at Bai Rong, giving her a sense of security. No matter how reluctant she was to part with him, she had to. Bai Rong made her way to the tform. Just a while after boarding the train, her phone pinged with a message. She tapped it open and saw that it was a message from Gu Mingchen: I¡¯ve booked the presidential suite room 2106 in Jadeborough Hotel for you. I¡¯ll be staying in room 2108 tomorrow, which is right next to yours. I¡¯ve booked the entire 21st floor and surveince will be reorganized today. If you can¡¯t sleep tonight, I¡¯ll be here. Don¡¯t take sleeping pills. As Bai Rong read his message, her eyes stung with tears. Even though it was only a message, she could imagine him saying those words to her in his steady and gentle voice. He had always been a man of action. Bai Rong texted back: Okay, I won¡¯t take any sleeping pills. Be careful on your way back. Contact me once you¡¯re free. When the train jerked into motion, she turned to peer out the window. A trace of warmth made its way into her frozen heart, and she was no longer as sorrowful as before. Slowly but surely, she found joy and meaning in life. She made an overseas call to her senior, and it was answered after a few rings. ¡°Hey, this is Bai Rong. There¡¯s something I need your opinion on. You see, a friend of mine suffered a head injury and lost his memories due to an explosion three years ago. Can his condition be treated with hypnosis?¡± Bai Rong asked earnestly. ¡°There are a few possible causes for memory loss. Psychological trauma, brain damage, and nerve compression. ¡°If it¡¯s psychological trauma, it means the patient himself is choosing to forget and this can be treated with hypnosis. ¡°If it¡¯s brain damage, then you should seek help from neurologists. ¡°If it¡¯s nervepression, it depends on what¡¯spressing the nerve. It could be a tumor, a blood clot, or residuals from the earlier incident. ¡°Hence, I suggest visiting a neurologist to determine the problem first.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you. I¡¯ll hang up now,¡± Bai Rong said politely. ¡°Good luck. Oh, and by the way, I have a seminar in A City next month. You shoulde,¡± her senior invited. ¡°Next month? Sure. Don¡¯t leave right after the seminar. Free up some time for me because I need your help,¡± Bai Rong implored. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve far exceeded me now. What do you need my help for?¡± ¡°Very funny. How can I everpare to you? Alright, alright. I gotta go now. Call me before youe here next month, and I¡¯ll free up my schedule to attend the seminar. See you soon.¡± Due to the weak phone signal, Bai Rong swiftly said all the important points. ¡°Alright. See you soon.¡± She ended the call and leaned back in her reclined seat. Previously, when she thought that Gu Mingchen liked Zhou Han, she did not care whether or not he remembered her. Perhaps she was even afraid that he would because that would make her feel more ashamed, and her dignity wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Now that she knew she was the one Gu Mingchen liked, she wanted him to remember the beautiful and intimate moments they had in the past so that their days toe would get better day by day. Bai Rong¡¯s mouth curved into a faint smile, and she closed her eyes. After approximately three hours on the train, her phone rang at half-past five in the evening. Seeing that it was Cheng Jinrong calling, she picked it up and answered. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Have you arrived in Jadeborough?¡± Cheng Jinrong asked enthusiastically. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m still on the train.¡± ¡°What time will you be arriving? I¡¯ll pick you up from the train station and book a hotel room for you,¡± Cheng Jinrong offered with a grin. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already booked a room online, but thanks anyway.¡± ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t insist if that¡¯s the case. But this is your first time in Jadeborough, so it¡¯s only proper that I buy you dinner. After all, you¡¯reing here because of me.¡± Bai Rong smiled. ¡°Good point. This huge business opportunity was introduced by you, so I¡¯m the one who should be buying you dinner. I¡¯ll be reaching Jadeborough in about an hour. Come pick me up. You can choose the restaurant, but dinner¡¯s on me tonight.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talkter then.¡± There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll allow a woman to pay the bill. Bai Rong hung up the call. She actually had a good impression of Cheng Jinrong. He was a simple businessman, and his ex- girlfriend¡¯s father was a geologist, which woulde in handyter on. I¡¯ll think about what to do once we meet. An hourter, Bai Rong dragged her luggage and exited the station. Upon spotting her, Cheng Jinrong waved excitedly in her direction. Bai Rong smiled and walked toward him. He took her luggage from her and suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you for dinner first, then send you to the hotel. This is your first time in Jadeborough, right?¡± Bai Rong only maintained the smile on her face but otherwise remained silent. She had actually visited Jadeborough three years ago. At that time, Gu Mingchen was on a mission here. This was where he lost his memories and also where she had almost died. Hence, this ce held sad memories for her. Cheng Jinrong ced her luggage in the trunk of his car before opening the front passenger door for her. Then, Bai Rong slid in and fastened her seat belt. Cheng Jinrong circled the car, got into the driver¡¯s seat, and then began to introduce the local delicacies. ¡°Jadeborough is famous for its braised pork balls and sticky rice dumplings. And Restaurant Zhuangyuan is known for these two dishes. Is there anything in particr that you can¡¯t eat?¡± ¡°No,¡± Bai Rong replied curtly. Looking straight ahead, she paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Is your ex-girlfriend¡¯s father the best researcher on ancient sites in the industry? Is there anyone else besides him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more of a closed circle than an industry. As for the details, my ex-girlfriend¡¯s father would know more than I do.¡± Bai Rong took a side nce at him and casually asked, ¡°Why did you and your ex break up?¡± ¡°I have a bad temper. After a while, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore after so long, so she suggested a breakup, and I agreed.¡± Cheng Jinrong¡¯s answer was concise. Bai Rong¡¯s lips quirked up slightly. ¡°Does your current girlfriend know about your ex-girlfriend¡¯s existence?¡± Cheng Jinrong fell silent for a while. ¡°Are you interrogating me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sensing some regret from the look on your face. You probably still have feelings for your ex. Since you¡¯re still keeping in touch with her father, not to mention both of you are on friendly terms, it means that either your ex or her family still cares about you. So, I¡¯m just really curious whether your current girlfriend knows about all this.¡± Cheng Jinrong¡¯s expression turned sullen. ¡°She does. My current girlfriend is my ex¡¯s bestie and also my subordinate.¡± He nced fleetingly at Bai Rong and continued exining, ¡°But when I went to A City to look for you, I already broke up with my girlfriend. I¡¯m single now.¡± ¡°It looks like you¡¯re nning to get back with your ex?¡± Bai Rong surmised. Cheng Jinrong¡¯s eyes glinted with an indecipherable emotion. ¡°Not necessarily. We¡¯ll see.¡± His phone rang just then, and he answered it. Immediately, Bai Rong noticed his gradually darkening expression but couldn¡¯t catch what the other person was saying. After a while, Cheng Jinrong hung up the call and looked at Bai Rong. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t be able to take you out for dinner anymore. My ex had been murdered.¡± Bai Rong was shell-shocked at the news. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 241 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 241 ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ve assisted the FBI in solving cases before, so I might be able to help you. Just take it as returning the favor for introducing a potential customer to me,¡± Bai Rong proposed. Firstly, she genuinely wanted to help. Secondly, Cheng Jinrong¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡¯s father had a unique identity, and she wanted to use this opportunity to better understand things. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then,¡± Cheng Jinrong apologized. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± Half an hourter, Cheng Jinrong drove into a private area located in the city center. Bai Rong¡¯s keen eyes took in their surroundings. The houses here looked very old from the outside and were about twenty meters apart from each other. The residents here had ced fences around their respective houses, creating parking space for their cars. There were also vegetable ntations, street lights, and surveince cameras. The police were stopped in front of Cheng Jinrong¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡¯s house and had also put up a barricade at the door. Cheng Jinrong was about to go in, but an officer stopped him and said sternly, ¡°The police are collecting evidence. This is the first scene of crime, so no one is allowed to enter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the victim¡¯s boyfriend. I have the right to see her,¡± Cheng Jinrong argued angrily. ¡°Jinrong! Jinrong!¡± the victim¡¯s mother called out. Disregarding the police officer¡¯s warning, Cheng Jinrong rushed in. When Bai Rong, who was following behind him all this time, noticed the officer hesitating, she quickly walked in as well. ¡°Jinrong, Wei died such a horrible death. Who would do this to her?¡± Chen Wei¡¯s mother sobbed violently. ¡°Where is Wei?¡± Cheng Jinrong asked solemnly. ¡°In her room,¡± replied Chen Wei¡¯s father who had a frown on his face as he lowered his head. Bai Rong cast a brief nce at Chen Wei¡¯s father. He was smoking, and the hand holding the cigarette was trembling slightly. ¡°Who would kill our daughter? We¡¯ve never offended anyone.¡± Chen Wei¡¯s mother just couldn¡¯t fathom who would do such a thing. Aplicated look shed in her husband¡¯s eyes that moment. ¡°I¡¯m going outside to finish this cigarette.¡± Bai Rong side-eyed Cheng Jinrong and found that he had already gone into the room. Wei was lying on her bed with a knife stabbed into her heart, which was no doubt what ended her life on the spot. She was holding her phone tightly in her hand. Nothing in the room was out of ce, and there were no signs of struggle either. At that moment, Cheng Jinrong wanted to hug Wei, but an officer stopped him. ¡°Please don¡¯t touch the victim. You¡¯ll destroy the evidence.¡± Cheng Jinrong paused in his steps to look at Bai Rong with eyes that were slightly red. ¡°Is that true?¡± Bai Rong nodded. ¡°It¡¯s best not to touch anything at the first scene where the murder wasmitted. The more uncontaminated evidence collected, the better.¡± ¡°For us to find the murderer as soon as possible, I¡¯ll have to ask you two to leave,¡± the officer said in a clipped tone. Without a choice, Cheng Jinrong walked out of the room in a daze. ¡°Jinrong, you have to help Wei find the murderer,¡± Chen Wei¡¯s mother wailed as she sped Cheng Jinrong¡¯s hand in hers. ¡°I will,¡± Cheng Jinrong reassured her and shot Bai Rong a pleading look. Bai Rong nodded brusquely and went outside. There, she saw Chen Wei¡¯s father talking on his phone. He was very agitated and even threw his phone onto the ground before smashing his head against a tree. Seeing that, she instantly walked to a corner to dial Gu Mingchen¡¯s number. ¡°How coincident. I was just about to call you. You should be in Jadeborough by now. Have you had your dinner?¡± Gu Mingchen asked caringly. ¡°No. Something serious happened. Cheng Jinrong¡¯s ex is dead,¡± Bai Rong said gravely and nced at Chen Wei¡¯s father who was still hitting his head against the tree, seemingly in extreme agony. ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been Lu Xingzhou. Firstly, the project is about to begin. If something were to happen now, it would affect the project¡¯s progress. Secondly, the victim¡¯s father is a geologist, and they could still use him, so they wouldn¡¯t have harmed his daughter,¡± Gu Mingchen spected. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too, but I¡¯ve been observing Chen Wei¡¯s father, and there¡¯s all this guilt, self- me, and anger in him. I have a feeling he might go to the police station and file a report against Lu Xingzhou.¡± Bai Rong found something amiss with Chen Wei¡¯s father and slowly approached him. ¡°You have to stop him. He must not report Lu Xingzhou. At most, some people from the administration department woulde forward to discuss the details with him. By doing this, he won¡¯t only be alerting the murderer, he¡¯d be reducing the chances of finding him altogether,¡± Gu Mingchen said with urgency. ¡°Got it. You should head to Jadeborough¡¯s police station and make sure everything¡¯s set. I¡¯m going to intervene in this case.¡± With that, Bai Rong ended the call and ran toward Chen Wei¡¯s father. ¡°Sir, please, stop it.¡± She held Chen Wei¡¯s father back. Chen Wei¡¯s father was overwrought with grief. ¡°This is all my fault. I went against my conscience to make dirty money, but Wei was innocent. My precious daughter could never even bring herself to kill a fish. How could God be so cruel to her? She was only twenty-five years old and had her whole life ahead of her.¡± ¡°Please, calm down. Give me three days, and I¡¯ll help you find the murderer,¡± Bai Rong vowed. Chen Wei¡¯s father looked at Bai Rong in surprise. ¡°Why would you help me? Who are you? I don¡¯t know you.¡± ¡°My name is Bai Rong. You can find my information on the inte. I¡¯ve helped the FBI in solving several major crimes before. I¡¯ve also assisted many police departments in solving cases. I can promise you that the murderer will be found in three days,¡± Bai Rong borated. Nheless, Chen Wei¡¯s father still had a skeptical look on his face. ¡°I¡¯m also Cheng Jinrong¡¯s friend. On the way here, he told me that he still has feelings for Wei. Since he loves her, I¡¯ll definitely find the murderer,¡± Bai Rong added when she noticed the distrust written on the older man¡¯s face. He looked at the door just then and met Cheng Jinrong¡¯s gaze. Noticing the strange atmosphere here, Cheng Jinrong walked over. ¡°What happened to your forehead?¡± ¡°He mmed his head against the tree. He¡¯s in too much emotional distress,¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°Bai Rong is a well-known expert. She¡¯ll be able to help us find the murderer. Please calm down for now,¡± Cheng Jinrongforted. ¡°Give me three days,¡± Bai Rong repeated in a serious tone. Chen Wei¡¯s father nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll calm down. I want to know who killed my daughter, and I want him to pay with his life.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll walk him back to the house,¡± Cheng Jinrong informed Bai Rong before wrapping an arm around Chen Wei¡¯s father¡¯s shoulder and leading him into the house. After that, Bai Rong did not see the purpose of staying any longer, as she would be able to see all the evidence collected by the police tomorrow anyway. She wasn¡¯t close to Cheng Jinrong nor Wei¡¯s family, so staying would only make things awkward. Besides, since Cheng Jinrong knew that that piece ofnd had treasures, he would stop Chen Wei¡¯s father from acting rashly. Only, he didn¡¯t know that Lu Xingzhou and Lu Liangcheng were in cahoots or that thetter basically owned Xingzheng Construction Company. All his efforts would be for naught in the end. Bai Rong did not go into the house again, but instead, she hailed a cab and sent a message to Cheng Jinrong: I¡¯m leaving now. Let¡¯s get in touch tomorrow. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Cheng Jinrong replied with a cordial message: Alright. I¡¯m sorry. I was supposed to buy you dinner, but I ended up letting you starve. Bai Rong replied: I understand. You didn¡¯t ask for this either. Following that, Bai Rong went to the hotel Gu Mingchen had booked a room for her. Upon checking into her room, shey on the bed, feeling a little tired. Her mind wandered to Gu Mingchen, so she gave him a call. ¡°Have you arrived at the hotel?¡± Gu Mingchen queried. ¡°Mm-hmm, I¡¯ve just arrived. Mingchen, we must find the murderer who massacred the vige once and for all. Back then, before Tang Xiaojiu died, he gave me the evidence to prove your innocence, and we have to repay his kindness. We promised that we¡¯d help him find the murderer. I¡¯ve always had this feeling that if we failed, God would separate us from each other and our child,¡± Bai Rong said anxiously. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 242 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 242 ¡°I¡¯m already handling the paperwork here. As usual, it¡¯ll be approved within three days. I¡¯ll get in touch with some contacts to see if they can speed it up, and hopefully, it¡¯ll be approved by tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll call you once it¡¯s done. If there aren¡¯t any issues, I¡¯ll probably be able to join you there tomorrow,¡± Gu Mingchen briefly described the situation. Bai Rong grinned happily. She was excited just thinking about meeting him again tomorrow. Clearly, they had only parted today, but she felt like it had already been an eternity. Have you eaten?¡± Bai Rong expressed her concern. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve also made a call earlier. The director of Jadeborough¡¯s police department will meet you at the front doors tomorrow. You¡¯ll be taking full charge of this case.¡± ¡°Great. We¡¯ll discuss the details after I¡¯ve read the information tomorrow. I looked around the ce today. There are surveince cameras outside. If they¡¯re still functioning, it won¡¯t just make it easier to find the murderer, but we mighte across some surprises too.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu Mingchen hummed a response. ¡°There¡¯s one minute left. Open the door.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart galloped in her chest. Could he be here? She hopped off the bed excitedly, went to the door, and looked through the peephole but found no one there. ¡°Did you arrive today?¡± Bai Rong asked directly. ¡°No. I guessed that you probably hadn¡¯t eaten yet. Jadeborough¡¯s braised pork balls, sticky rice dumplings, and roast duck are quite good, so I ordered some from Restaurant Zhuangyuan for you. Remember not to skip your meals from now on,¡± Gu Mingchen said gently. ¡°That¡¯s quick. When did you ce the order?¡± Bai Rong was bewildered. ¡°After we talked on the phone earlier. I estimated that you¡¯d head to the hotel first. Besides, braised pork balls and sticky rice dumplings are Restaurant Zhuangyuan¡¯s signature dishes, so they always have them prepared in advance. The duck is half ready too, so it won¡¯t take long before the food arrives at your ce.¡± As soon as Gu Mingchen finished speaking, the room¡¯s doorbell rang. His chuckle drifted across the line, right into Bai Rong¡¯s ear. ¡°I think the food¡¯s here. Go on and have your meal. If you can¡¯t sleep after eating, you¡¯re wee to call me.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice was full of love and adoration. Bai Rong¡¯s heart warmed at that. Seeing how thoughtful he was toward her, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to keep him from sleeping because of her own issues. ¡°Okay,¡± Bai Rong answered and ended the call before opening the door. A man in a uniform stood outside and courteously stated, ¡°Good evening. I¡¯m here to deliver your food.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Rong epted the food and ced it on the table. She found that Gu Mingchen had ordered sticky rice dumplings, braised pork balls, roast duck, spicy tofu, one serving each, as well as a bottle of milk. This man can be really attentive when he wants to. A silly grin spread across her face as she dug into her food, feeling immensely blessed. After taking a shower, she crawled into bed but didn¡¯t call Gu Mingchen. Instead, she turned on the television to pass her time. A momentter, the sound of her phone ringing snapped her out of her daze. Seeing that it was an unknown number, she warily picked up the call. ¡°Why did you block my number? Have you changed your mind?¡± Su Xuyan asked bluntly. ¡°Gu Mingchen did that, not me,¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°Haven¡¯t the two of you separated? Why are you still listening to him then?¡± Su Xuyan asked in a cynical tone. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Mr. Know-it-all? I just arrived in Jadeborough when my friend¡¯s ex was found to be murdered, so Ipletely forgot that you¡¯d been blocked,¡± Bai Rong retorted. ¡°Bai Rong, don¡¯t tell me that the reason you requested for three more months is just to treat Lu Xingzhou¡¯s son?¡± Su Xuyan asked suspiciously. ¡°He promised to pay me so much money. For my son¡¯s sake, of course, I have to earn as much money as I can.¡± Bai Rong did not deny. ¡°You better not have any other ideas. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to guarantee your safety. Tian misses you. Would you like to see him?¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s tone softened toward the end. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Rong immediately sat up on the bed. ¡°Switch it to video call,¡± Su Xuyan ordered. Immediately, a little boy was disyed on her screen. ¡°Mommy, I miss you. Why didn¡¯te to visit me today?¡± Tian asked in his adorable voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tian. I¡¯m on a business trip to Jadeborough, and I¡¯ll be here for three months. But after that, I¡¯ll be back, and we can be together every day.¡± Bai Rong never grew tired of looking at him. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mommy, look what I¡¯ve painted today.¡± Tian ced his painting in front of the camera. It was a painting with a golden sun in the skies and vast grasnd. There were trees with rosy red apples, colorful flowers, and butterflies fluttering around in the field. Bai Rong also saw a road beside the field, and on it, a couple was holding hands with a child. The words ¡°Mommy,¡± ¡°Me,¡± and ¡°Daddy Su¡± were written below the figures. Bai Rong drew in a sharp breath the moment she saw that. Children had simple thought processes, and their emotions could be expressed through their paintings. When their paintings were colorful and vibrant, one would know that they were in a good mood. On the contrary, if their paintings were dark and dull, one would know that they were in a bad mood. I can see that Su Xuyan treats Tian quite well. But I believe that Gu Mingchen will treat him even better. After all, Tian is our son. ¡°Wow, you did a good job!¡± Bai Rong praised. ¡°Mommy, Daddy Su didn¡¯t just let me paint, he also taught me how to fight. From now on, I can protect myself and you too, Mommy!¡± Tian said sweetly. ¡°Where are you now, Tian?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°I¡¯m-¡± The video call went dead before Tian could speak. Frustration rose in Bai Rong. Crap¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have been so reckless. Su Xuyan invited her to another video call. Bai Rong answered it, but it wasn¡¯t Tian whom she saw. Instead, it was Su Xuyan. ¡°Where have you taken Tian?¡± She couldn¡¯t hide the heavy disappointment in her tone or expression. At the other end of the line, Su Xuyan sneered, picked up a syringe, and showed it in front of the camera. ¡°Do you know what this is, Bai Rong?¡± ¡°What?¡± Panic surged in Bai Rong. ¡°To put it simply, it¡¯s a virus. Those who are injected with it feel like they¡¯re living in hell every day. After that, they¡¯ll die from bleeding out through their orifices, so don¡¯t try anything funny. Tian won¡¯t even be able to survive one shot of this,¡± Su Xuyan threatened. ¡°Su Xuyan, are you freakin¡¯ crazy? Tian likes you so much. How could you be so cruel to him?¡± Bai Rong started to get anxious. ¡°Well, I like you too, but look at how cruel you are to me. As long as you don¡¯t get any funny ideas, Tian, you, and I will live happily ever after ¨C just the three of us.¡± A smile stretched across Su Xuyan¡¯s lips. His smile seemed to have an underlying meaning, as though he had seen through something and was only waiting for her to fall into his trap. Bai Rong¡¯s heart dropped with a thump. He has Tian, so my hands are tied. But what if I have some leverage over him? Would that improve my odds of winning? ¡°Fine. Whatever you say goes. I¡¯m tired. Goodnight.¡± Without waiting for Su Xuyan¡¯s response, Bai Rong hung up the call and chucked her phone on the bedside table. Her initial good mood was utterly ruined because of one phone call from Su Xuyan. Guessing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight, she took out the pills from her bag. However, when she thought about what Gu Mingchen said, she stuffed the bottle of pills back into her bag. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 243 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 243 She used to bear every single burden on her own and would suppress everything in her heart, regardless of how grave her situation was. She had since changed and had finally found someone she could trust, someone she could confide in. Bai Rong dialed Gu Mingchen¡¯s number. He was quick to pick up the call. ¡°I thought you¡¯d call sooner,¡±mented Gu Mingchen. ¡°Are you busy?¡± asked Bai Rong, who was worried about bothering him at work. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. You are the most important person in my life, and I will ce you first before I consider anything else.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s lips slowly curved up as tears of joy welled up in her eyes. She remembered that Gu Mingchen was never a romantic guy, but his words could always make her feel warm and fuzzy inside. Right now, she felt like a piece of melting chocte. ¡°Mingchen, did your men figure out where Tian is?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°Not yet. I haven¡¯t received any report about it.¡± ¡°Su Xuyan called me earlier. He was with Tian, and I even got to chat with Tian a little via video conferencing. Haven¡¯t your men found him?¡± asked Bai Rong curiously. Gu Mingchen found that to be weird as well. ¡°Wait, did you just say that Tian is with Su Xuyan? Hang on, I¡¯ll call you right back,¡± replied Gu Mingchen. He hung up the call and dialed the number of the men in the Shadow Samurais organization. In the meantime, Su Xuyan had taken his earphones off. He looked ahead with tant sorrow shining in his eyes. Even after everything, Bai Rong had chosen Gu Mingchen. She told him everything and abandoned Tian and me. If that¡¯s the case, then there is no point in showing mercy anymore. Su Xuyan¡¯s lips curved into an evil smile at that thought. The war starts now. ¡°Where is Su Xuyan now?¡± demanded Gu Mingchen. ¡°He¡¯s at home,¡± replied the man on the other side of the line. ¡°Did he leave today? Are you sure he¡¯s home?¡± asked Gu Mingchen suspiciously. ¡°I¡¯m sure. What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the man. ¡°The kid is in his house. Break into the house and investigate the matter tonight. Remember to be discreet and don¡¯t let anyone see you,¡± instructed Gu Mingchen. ¡°Understood.¡± After giving his instructions, Gu Mingchen called Bai Rong back. ¡°I suspect that the child had been with Su Xuyan the entire time. Sleep well tonight, and wait for my call tomorrow.¡± Bai Rong murmured, ¡°Okay.¡± However, she missed Tian too much and worried about his safety, so there was no way she could sleep. Tossing and turning in bed, she eventually decided to go for a jog. With that, she also put on her sneakers, grabbed a bottle of water, and headed to the hotel gym. Maybe I can sleep better after exercising. The night dragged on. At that moment, the head of the Shadow Samurais infiltrated Su Xuyan¡¯s house and entered his room. The former saw that thetter was sleeping soundly on the bed. The man then opened the door at the side of the room and noted that no one was there. However, he examined the entire room to search for any signs of the kid but found none. Thus, he thought that everything was a bit too odd. Just then, he heard some strange noises echoing in the dark. He crouched down and put his ear on the floor. The noise became more distinct, and it was obviously the sound of water running. The member of the Shadow Samurais followed the sound and crawled for over an hour before he found a door that led to the basement. Heter left Su Xuyan¡¯s ce and got into his own car to call Gu Mingchen. ¡°How did it go?¡± asked Gu Mingchen. He never went to bed and had been waiting for the call all this time. Gu Mingchen checked the time and noted that it was three in the morning. ¡°I found him. Su Xuyan¡¯s room has a hiddenpartment that led to the basement. It is likely that the kid is locked up in there. Should I go ahead and rescue the kid right away?¡± ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t let Su Xuyan discover you,¡± instructed Gu Mingchen. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Su Xuyan was a trickster, so Gu Mingchen had to be careful at every turn. The man then went back into Su Xuyan¡¯s house once more and headed to the basement. As expected, he found a kid, who was sleeping on the bed at that moment. However, he was worried that the kid would suddenly wake up and alert Su Xuyan. Hence, the man put a little sedative on his handkerchief and covered it over the kid¡¯s mouth and nose for ten seconds before leaving. Tian was still sleeping when he was taken out of the house and ced in the car. After that, the man called Gu Mingchen. ¡°Chief, I¡¯ve rescued the kid. Where should I take him now?¡± asked the man. Gu Mingchen hesitated for a moment. He worried that Su Xuyan would go after the kid if they went to the Blue Sky Apartment. The kid is our biological son, and Bai Rong is also my legitimate wife, anyway. He¡¯ll be safer in the military base¡­ thought Gu Mingchen before he instructed, ¡°Take him over to the military base.¡± Two hourster, Gu Mingchen finally saw Tian. He looks just like Bai Rong, but he also resembles me a little. Still, he mostly takes after Bai Rong. ¡°Anything else, Chief?¡± requested the member of the Shadow Samurais. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Go home and rest,¡± said Gu Mingchen as he scanned Tian. ¡°Understood,¡± replied the man before he left Gu Mingchen¡¯s apartment. After he left, Gu Mingchen draped a nket over for Tian. The formerter checked the time and saw that it was already half-past five in the morning. I wonder if Bai Rong is up. Gu Mingchen thought about it for a while before he decided against it. Instead, he sent her a text: Tian has been rescued. He is safe in the military base now. Unbeknownst to him, Bai Rong couldn¡¯t sleep at all. She jogged for an hour before she returned to her room andy on her bed. Still, she tossed and turned without ever falling asleep. When she saw Gu Mingchen¡¯s text, she sprang up. Her eyes glowed with immense excitement, and she called Gu Mingchen immediately. Seeing Bai Rong¡¯s call prompted Gu Mingchen to turn his phone¡¯s volume off immediately. After that, he went out of the room to pick it up and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± ¡°No, did you check how Tian is? He¡¯s not injected with any viruses, is he?¡± asked Bai Rong nervously. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯s sleeping soundly. If you weren¡¯t woken up, then did you stay up all night?¡± asked Gu Mingchen, his heart broken into pieces at the thought. ¡°No, I just woke up early, that¡¯s all. Can I see Tian? Even for just one minute? One minute will do,¡± requested Bai Rong. She couldn¡¯t believe that it was all real ¨C that Tian was rescued that easily. This is too surreal. Am I¡­ dreaming? ¡°Okay, let¡¯s switch to video call,¡± replied Gu Mingchen sweetly. With a tap of a button, Gu Mingchen epted the call. Heter pushed the door open and entered the room to point the camera at the sleeping Tian. Bai Rong covered her mouth in astonishment. A smile lit up on her face, and she was so happy that tears of joy were rolling down her cheeks. Sighing in relief, she was d that it was all finally over, and she could be with Gu Mingchen. Previously, she had always felt unsettled because they hadn¡¯t rescued Tian. Gu Mingchen grinned when he saw Bai Rong crying with happiness. He got up and walked out of the door before saying, ¡°You should feel better now that you¡¯ve seen him. It¡¯s still early, so go get some sleep.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± replied Bai Rong. ¡°Go on,¡± reminded Gu Mingchen before he hung the phone up and kept it away. He nned on sleeping for two more hours because he had something important nned for the day. Just as he was ready to hit the sack, the security rushed in at that moment. ¡°Chief, something terrible happened. The Central Commission for Discipline Inspection sent their people over. They are looking for you.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 244 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 244 Gu Mingchen had a bad feeling about it. It wasn¡¯t even six in the morning yet, so the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection would not be there unless they had concrete evidence. The Central Commission for Discipline Inspection was responsible for monitoring and identifying enemy spies. The Shadow Samurais¡¯ mission to rescue Tian went too smoothly. Everything was so perfect that Gu Mingchen thought that something might¡¯ve been off. I guess I was right. ¡°Let them enter,¡± replied Gu Mingchen grimly. The Central Commission for Discipline Inspection sent eight people over. Every single one of them looked grim and displeased as they showed Gu Mingchen their credentials. They imed, ¡°We received an anonymous tip about how you stole a list.¡± ¡°List? What list?¡± asked Gu Mingchen in confusion. The people from the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection shifted their gaze to the security guard. Gu Mingchen waved his hand and ordered, ¡°You may leave.¡± The security guard knew that they were about to discuss military secrets, so he didn¡¯t dare to hang around. He left quickly and closed the door as he did so. The people from Central Commission for Discipline Inspection only answered Gu Mingchen¡¯s question after the security guard had left. ¡°It is a list of the names of our spies who are operating outside the country,¡± said one guy. ¡°Why would I have any use for that list?¡± refuted Gu Mingchen. ¡°You don¡¯t. That is why we suspect that you are working as a spy for our enemy,¡± replied the people from Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. ¡°My father is the Deputy Commander, while I am the Chief of the Special Forces Military Base. I have a good shot to be themander-in-chief, so what makes you think I¡¯d go and work as a spy?¡± refuted Gu Mingchen again. ¡°Sorry, Chief. We still have to carry out our orders,¡± imed the people from the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. ¡°Fine. Go ahead,¡± replied Gu Mingchen before he sat down on the sofa and closed his eyes. The others went to inspect his room. The head of the team stayed in the living room to keep an eye on Gu Mingchen. The former looked especially grim because Gu Mingchen¡¯s identity was unique. ¡°We found it,¡± called out one of the men as he walked out of the room where Tian was napping. The man had a vase with him when he reported, ¡°It¡¯s hidden inside the vase.¡± The head of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection fished the list out of the vase and turned to Gu Mingchen. ¡°Please follow us to the office, Chief,¡± said the man. Gu Mingchen turned to the head of the team and frowned before asking, ¡°How are you so sure that this is what you¡¯re looking for? I mean, even I have no idea what this is.¡± ¡°The list is wrapped up in a special package, and the paper itself is special as well. We received the intel on the shape of the paper and its general characteristics before we came over,¡± answered the head of the team. ¡°Did you guys nt the list in my vase to frame me?¡± growled Gu Mingchen angrily. The member of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection turned pale and imed, ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare to. Besides, I have no way of getting my hands on the list either, so how could I have done it?¡± ¡°Please follow us to the office, Chief. We will definitely clear your name if you¡¯re not a spy. On the other hand, if you refuse toe with us, you¡¯d look extremely suspicious,¡± said the head of the team. Without a choice, Gu Mingchen stood up and straightened his clothes a little before he fished his phone out and made a call. He then instructed clearly, ¡°Help me take care of the kid in the apartment and wait for me toe back. We¡¯ll talk then.¡± Meanwhile, Bai Rong was finally feeling sleepy after seeing Tian, so she slept until ten in the morning. She was woken up by a call from Cheng Jinrong after that. Since Bai Rong didn¡¯t sleep well, she had a splitting headache when she got up abruptly. She massaged her temple before she picked the call up. ¡°Are you in the police station now? I¡¯m here,¡± asked Cheng Jinrong nicely. Bai Rong recalled that she was supposed to go to the police station that day, so she replied, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll head over right now.¡± After that, she hung up and went into the washroom. Sshing some water on her face to wake herself up, she then brushed her teeth and put on some make-up. She also tied her hair up and was ready to leave the house when her phone rang again. Seeing the unknown number, Bai Rong suspected that the call was from Su Xuyan, so she hung up immediately. Tian was finally rescued. Hence, she didn¡¯t want to have any interaction with Su Xuyan anymore. At the other end of the phone, Su Xuyan was infuriated being hung up upon. He scoffed as an evil glow shed past his eyes, and hatred burned within him. Bai Rong is abandoning me after using me, huh? Fine, then I won¡¯t need to show her any mercy either. Su Xuyan was harsh when he sent a text message over: Do you want to see Gu Mingchen dead? Seeing that text got Bai Rong¡¯s heart to grip. She called Gu Mingchen right away. This is from N?velDrama.Org. The line was soon established, but no one picked up. Bai Rong had a bad feeling about this, so she called Su Xuyan immediately. However, Su Xuyan hung up on her. At that moment, Bai Rong¡¯s heart was thumping with worry. She called Su Xuyan again, but he had already turned his phone off. She went out of the hotel in a daze before she unblocked Su Xuyan¡¯s old number and dialed it. Su Xuyan picked it up this time. For some reason, he sounded off when hemented, ¡°Not so sure about Gu Mingchen now, are you?¡± ¡°Su Xuyan, what is the meaning of the text you just sent? What do you n on doing to Gu Mingchen?¡± interrogated Bai Rong. She was on the verge of losing her temper. Ugh! He is like an annoying poltergeist that never goes away! ¡°I¡¯ve warned you not to do anything out of the line. I gave you my heart and soul, and even waited for three years. But how did you repay me?¡± yelled Su Xuyan, who was even angrier than Bai Rong. ¡°I can¡¯t control my heart. Besides, I waited for you for three years, too. You didn¡¯t like me then, but did I go after you? Did I ever hurt the women you were with?¡± challenged Bai Rong. ¡°That is only because you do not have the power or the will to hurt anyone. You are nothing but a coward.¡± ¡°What do you want? And what did you do to Gu Mingchen?¡± demanded Bai Rong as she raised her voice. ¡°Have you considered what the consequences would be when you told Gu Mingchen that Tian is with me? You should¡¯ve known that this is how things would turn out to be when you and Gu Mingchen yed me for a fool. I am not someone you can trick. Let me share the truth with you right now. The Central Commission for Discipline Inspection has already taken Gu Mingchen away, and his reputation will be tarnished soon. If he¡¯s lucky, he¡¯ll only be stripped of his military title. If not, he will be found guilty of being an enemy spy and will be sentenced to death,¡± shared Su Xuyan with a sinister grin on his face. ¡°Bulls**t! Gu Mingchen is not a spy,¡± insisted Bai Rong. She didn¡¯t believe in a word Su Xuyan said. Gu Mingchen is the most responsible and bravest soldier I have ever met. How could he be a spy? Hell, I¡¯d sooner believe that I¡¯m the spy. ¡°He stole an important list from me and was engaged in spy activities. How is he not a spy? He even insisted on confiscating and using a piece ofnd yesterday. Did you know that there are military-grade weapons buried there?¡± asked Su Xuyan as he grinned. ¡°Thend he used yesterday had military-grade weapons? How is that even possible?¡± blurted Bai Rong, who was in shock. ¡°That piece ofnd is in Jadeborough, and you¡¯re in the area. You can go take a look and see if the officials are there clearing the weapons out. You¡¯ll know if I¡¯m telling you the truth then,¡± said Gu Mingchen confidently and firmly. Bai Rong finally realized that Su Xuyan¡¯s words were all true. After all, he had no reason to lie about something that could easily be verified. Her mind went nk, and she stumbled backward until she was leaning against the wall¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 245 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 245 How can this be? How can it be! Shouldn¡¯t a treasure be buried under that piece ofnd? How did it be military-grade weapons? Unless¡­ the treasure indicated on the map are actually military-grade weapons? But that doesn¡¯t make sense either. The map is ancient, and there weren¡¯t any military-grade weapons back in the day. Is this entire thing Su Xuyan¡¯s trick? Where did we go wrong? With that thought in mind, Bai Rong steeled herself up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call youter.¡± She hung up the call and exited the hotel as she called Cheng Jinrong. ¡°Cheng Jinrong, I¡¯d like to ask you a question. Where is the piece ofnd that you wanted to buy earlier? Can you text me the address?¡± asked Bai Rong hurriedly. ¡°Why? Is that piece ofnd crucial to solving the case?¡± asked Cheng Jinrong in a confused tone. ¡°They found a lot of military-grade weapons buried under that piece ofnd. Did you know about it?¡± asked Bai Rong as she walked to the side of the road. ¡°Wait, did you just say that they unearthed a lot of military-grade weapons from that piece ofnd? How is that even possible? Wait¡­ when you say military-grade weapons, are you talking about swords and spears or guns and missiles?¡± asked Cheng Jinrong, who couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of what had happened. ¡°I think they unearthed guns and missiles, but I don¡¯t know the specifics. That is why I want to go check the ce out,¡± replied Bai Rong. ¡°Okay, I got it. Where are you now? I¡¯ll go pick you up, and we can head over together,¡± said Cheng Jinrong as he walked towards his own car. ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance of the Jadeborough Hotel.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡± Bai Rong hung up the call, then dialed Gu Mingchen¡¯s number again. Once again, no one answered. She then called Song Xiyu, who picked up the call. ¡°Bai Rong, bad things have been happening to my boy, Mingchen, ever since you got together with him. He almost died three years ago, and now his life is on the line again. To make matters worse, his reputation might be tarnished! Are you trying to kill my son? Are you happy now?¡± reprimanded Song Xiyu as soon as the line was established. Bai Rong¡¯s heart dropped with a thump. Looks like Su Xuyan was telling the truth. ¡°Umm¡­ How is Mingchen now?¡± ¡°His situation is none of your business. Can you help him even if I tell you? No! You will only hold him back and be his burden. Also, did you intentionally hurt Mingchen?¡± demanded Song Xiyu, who sounded even more furious. ¡°Gu Mingchen is my husband. Why would I hurt him?¡± replied Bai Rong in a firm tone. ¡°Then did you tell Mingchen that Tian is his son?¡± asked Song Xiyu again. Bai Rong was taken aback, but she replied, ¡°Yes, I told him that. How is Tian?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still thinking about that bast*rd? Mingchen imed that he went to Su Xuyan¡¯s ce to get his son back and that he wasn¡¯t there to steal any list. However, the DNA results came back, and the kid isn¡¯t Mingchen¡¯s. Now they¡¯re thinking that Mingchen is probably lying about the list too. Also, were you the one who asked Mingchen to use that piece ofnd in Jadeborough?¡± interrogated Song Xiyu angrily. Bai Rong¡¯s mind went nk instantly. Tian isn¡¯t Gu Mingchen¡¯s son? B-but¡­ How is that possible? Could it be that the man who raped me six years ago¡­ isn¡¯t Gu Mingchen? Bai Rong felt like her entire world was instantly crumbling in front of her. ¡°Are you too cowardly to admit it? That piece ofnd had tons of military-grade weapons buried underneath it. Mingchen refused to tell them why he used thatnd, and I spoke to manywyers. The probability of Mingchen being found guilty is as high as ny-five percent. You¡¯ve destroyed him, Bai Rong! I hope you die a horrible death!¡± cursed Song Xiyu. Upon hearing that, Bai Rong¡¯s arm gave way, and her phone fell onto the floor. How could this be? How could this be? How could this be? Gu Mingchen, Gu Mingchen¡­ I can¡¯t let anything bad happen to him. Bai Rong picked her phone up instantly and called Su Xuyan. ¡°Just what do you want!¡± demanded Bai Rong. Su Xuyan scoffed and asked, ¡°Bai Rong, why don¡¯t you ever trust me? Why must you call around and investigate the matter before you believe in what I say?¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t Tian Gu Mingchen¡¯s son?¡± demanded Bai Rong in shock. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t lied to me and actually came back to me, you would¡¯ve been able to see your biological son. Tian is just a test I set up for you. For three years, I sent Tian to countless stic surgeries just to make him look like you and Gu Mingchen. It¡¯s not an easy feat for me, you know?¡± said Su Xuyan evilly. Bai Rong suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. It¡¯s me. This is all my fault. I killed Gu Mingchen. I was conned and was like an idiot. I judged Tian by his appearance and assumed that he is the son I have with Gu Mingchen. I didn¡¯t even bother doing a paternity test. It¡¯s my fault. This is all my fault! ¡°And what about that piece ofnd? What is wrong with it?¡± asked Bai Rong. As she did so, she tapped the record button on her phone. Su Xuyan chuckled on the other end of the line and answered, ¡°How would I know? Gu Mingchen is a spy and the head of a terrorist organization. It¡¯s only normal that he has some military-grade weapons hidden.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! I asked Gu Mingchen to buy that piece ofnd. Does that mean that I am a spy, too?¡± growled Bai Rong angrily. ¡°Rong, I know you¡¯re recording this phone call. Are you still trying to betray me, even at a time like this? It¡¯s fine for you to betray me, but Gu Mingchen will surely die because of it,¡± shared Su Xuyan calmly. Bai Rong was utterly crushed that Su Xuyan knew about every move she made. How does he do that? Bai Rong turned the record feature off and demanded, ¡°How did you know that?¡± ¡°Your phone is a special device that I made. It doesn¡¯t have a chip, so the connection is actually established via Wi-Fi. There are anti-hacking systems installed at the military base, so I can¡¯t eavesdrop on you. However, if I contact you via andline, no one will be aware of it. Still, the second you leave the military base, I will have twenty-four-hour surveince on you. The state of your phone, your conversations, your texts to Gu Mingchen¡­ I can hear and read everything,¡± exined Su Xuyan. He waspletely open at that moment because he had lost all hope of being together with Bai Rong. All he felt was sorrow and abandonment. Her distance and distaste fanned the mes of his hatred and inspired him to seek vengeance. This may be for the best. I will no longer be held back by my emotions, and I can go back to doing whatever I please. Showing no mercy to Xing Bachuan¡­ that would make things right for my father, too. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Bai Rong was eerily quiet. Fate had finally broken her down, and she rose her white g. ¡°What do I have to do to get you to let Gu Mingchen go?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°I¡¯ll let Gu Mingchen go if you end it with him and make him marry Zhou Han,¡± replied Su Xuyan cruelly before he added, ¡°You better do it quickly. Gu Mingchen will surely be sentenced within the week.¡± ¡°How would I know if you¡¯d keep your word?¡± asked Bai Rong, who didn¡¯t trust Su Xuyan. ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice, Bai Rong. You don¡¯t trust me, and simrly, I don¡¯t trust you either. What would I do if you stay with him after all this? That is why I will inject you with the virus before I save him. I am the only one with the antidote, and if you agree to my terms, you cane to my ce. If you don¡¯t, then you can do whatever you want. I¡¯m hanging up now,¡± said Su Xuyan before he hung up. She didn¡¯t actually care about whether she¡¯d get the antidote because she wouldn¡¯t want to live in a world where Gu Mingchen was dead. Only that, he can¡¯t die. Gu Mingchen is like the Sun which brings warmth and hope to people who are trapped in a sorrowful life. A great man with such amazing aplishments is about to die with dishonor attached to his name¡­ Even hearing this is pathetic enough. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 246 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 246 ¡°Bai Rong.¡± Bai Rong had been standing at the side of the road and was in a stance for a long time. She didn¡¯t come around until Cheng Jinrong called out to her. Despite that, her mind was still scrambled when she shifted her gaze to Cheng Jinrong¡¯s car. Right then, she started thinking about all of her past mistakes. The source of confidence and satisfaction is ignorance. I thought that I am smart and assumed that telling Gu Mingchen about Tian is the right thing to do. But I¡¯ve never even imagined that this is all a ruse. I was the one who was too ignorant and egoistic. I¡¯m weak and worthless! How can I be so dumb that I actually believe I have the capability to analyze things in a clear manner? Bai Rong suddenly felt like everything she had done in the past simply made her look like a fool. She struggled and barely survived, but all that was under someone else¡¯s control. Nheless, she didn¡¯t care if she died. Her life was miserable, so she had nothing to look forward to, anyway. Death was just an end to all that. But Gu Mingchen trusted me, and it¡¯s my fault that his life is hanging in the bnce, and his reputation is on the verge of being destroyed. This is all my fault. I should never have shown up again. Song Xiyu was right. Bad things had been happening to Gu Mingchen ever since I showed up. If I had stayed away, Gu Mingchen would not have fallen for me once more. He and Zhou Han would¡¯ve naturally gotten closer together, and they would¡¯ve found their child soon. Zhou Han is a soldier as well. Given how the two of them used to date, it is easy to see that they are attracted to each other and cared about each other. He would¡¯ve been happy, and his career would¡¯ve grown smoothly. As for me, I only bring misfortune to those who are close to me. Cheng Jinrong saw that Bai Rong was behaving oddly, so he walked towards her. Indeed, at that moment, she was not moving at all. ¡°Bai Rong,¡± called out Cheng Jinrong. Bai Rong turned to him. Instantly, her sorrow turned to tears, and they rolled down her cheeks. Guilt overwhelmed her that instant. She could not take it anymore. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Cheng Jinrong in a concerned tone. Bai Rong shook her head and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s head over to that piece ofnd and check things out.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± replied Cheng Jinrong before he opened the door to the passenger¡¯s seat. Without another word said, Bai Rong got into the car and buckled herself up. Cheng Jinrong drove as he informed, ¡°It¡¯ll take us about half an hour to reach the ce.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± replied Bai Rong. Keeping mum, she looked out the window, and tears kept rolling down her cheeks. Cheng Jinrong shot a look at Bai Rong before asking, ¡°Did you get into another fight with your husband?¡± Nevertheless, Bai Rong didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°Let go of that rtionship if it¡¯s really that tough, or your illness will just be worse. There are tons of great men out there, and life is a journey one should take with someone they could stay together forever. ¡°Time will make everything better, and the intense love you feel will slowly fade away. You will also start epting the person you are with because the heart can change. ¡°Your love for your ex-husband had faded when you fell for your current husband, right? It¡¯s the same thing. The love you have for your current husband will fade when you fall for someone else. ¡°In a year, you¡¯ll look back at the matter and see that it¡¯s not a big deal at all,¡± said Cheng Jinrong to comfort Bai Rong. Bai Rong grinned bitterly at that. She would never be with another man again, even if that meant that she had to spend the rest of her life alone. Her heart and love would always be with the man named Gu Mingchen, and that would remain true, even if they couldn¡¯t be together. All I want is to see him happy. When Bai Rong was a teenager, she read a lot of romance novels. The contrast between the happily ever after and her current reality showed her how cruel things truly were. How many could stay together as couples? How many couples were genuinely in love with one another? Can lovest forever even after they be a couple? Bai Rong wanted to cry aloud, but her tears could not change anything. She thought about how things would¡¯ve been if her neighbor never rescued her when Bai Bing tried to commit suicide and take her along for the ride. I won¡¯t live to see how cruel the world is, and I will die with my mom. At least I would still have a shred of warmth in my heart, and at least I wouldn¡¯t die lonely since I had my mom with me. I won¡¯t be suffering like I am now. I won¡¯t be living an agonized life where there is no hope. Cheng Jinrong could tell that Bai Rong was upset, so he parked the car at the side of the road and turned to Bai Rong while looking concerned. At that instant, Bai Rong¡¯s sobs be louder and louder until even Cheng Jinrong felt like crying. ¡°If you feel horrible, you can talk to me about it. You¡¯ll feel better afterward. How about wepete against one another and see who has had it worse? Maybe you¡¯d feel better,¡± suggested Cheng Jinrong with a grin. There was a time when she wanted to kill herself because she felt like the whole world had wronged her. At that moment, she was sad because she had wronged Gu Mingchen. This is all my fault. I didn¡¯t trust Gu Mingchen in the past, and that was why I was upset. But now¡­ now I¡¯m upset because Gu Mingchen trusted me. Humans often contradicted themselves, and it was usually toote when they finally came around and saw through everything. All that was left was even more sorrow and regret. Bai Rong wiped her eyes before she insisted, ¡°Let¡¯s head over to that plot ofnd.¡± Cheng Jinrong stared at Bai Rong with worry glowing in his eyes. Still, he started the engine and drove. Bai Rong heaved a sigh. She found it strange that her illness didn¡¯t act up at that time. Was it because I¡¯ve already made choice? ¡°Wei and I grew up together. We went to the same kindergarten, the same middle school, the same high school, and even the same university. We were close when we were in middle school and started dating when we were in high school. She wanted to get married after we graduated, but I wanted to start a business first. She waited year after year, and my temper became worse with each passing year. I never got to apologize or ask her to stay when she left,¡± shared Cheng Jinrong as he recalled his past. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Looks like she never really intended to leave you. She just wanted you to care a little more and change a little for her,¡± guessed Bai Rong. ¡°I never changed. One time, I got drunk and slept with my subordinate. That subordinate was Wei¡¯s best friend, and we ended up being in a rtionship afterward. I tried my best to reel my temper in, but I never knew just how terrible I was to Wei until thest time you and I spoke.¡± ¡°She had been waiting for you the entire time. Is that why you wanted to turn over a new leaf and get back together with her?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°Yes, I want to go back, so I broke up with my girlfriend, Yang Ni,¡± replied Cheng Jinrong. Bai Rong stared ahead. In novels, the male lead would often remain loyal even if there were some misunderstandings between him and the female lead. They would eventually find their way back to one another and live happily ever after. The reality, however, was that men would end up sleeping with another woman, and when he finally turned over a new leaf, the woman he loved would already be murdered. ¡°I will definitely help you catch the killer. Let¡¯s head to the police station once we¡¯re sure that military- grade weapons are found buried there.¡± Earlier, Su Xuyan had given her a week to decide, and Bai Rong would, at most, need three days to solve Wei¡¯s murder. Since Bai Rong made a promise, she didn¡¯t want to go back on her words. Half an hourter, they reached their destination. A lot of soldiers were stationed there, and no one was allowed to get too close. Cheng Jinrong then walked up to a local resident and shared a cigarette with the guy before asking, ¡°Hey, why are there so many soldiers here?¡± ¡°They came in the middle of the night and found a lot of military-grade weapons in there. It was so scary. I can¡¯t believe that those weapons were buried right there, and we didn¡¯t even know about it despite living in the area,¡± replied the man. Bai Rong finally got her confirmation. Maybe it was because she had been expecting that answer, so she was rather calm to hear it. Thus, she simply said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 247 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 247 Bai Rong bought a new phone before she went back. Just to be safe, she even changed her number. She copied everybody¡¯s phone number into her new phone as she headed to the police station. Those numbers included Su Xuyan¡¯s, to which she sent a text to soon after. Su Xuyan called her as soon as he received Bai Rong¡¯s text, and she picked it up. ¡°So you changed your phone and your number, huh? Are you trying to run away?¡± said Su Xuyan in distaste. ¡°If I was trying to run, I would not be texting you now, would I? I¡¯ve already decided. I will agree to your terms, but I have some things I need to deal with first. I should be back on the day after tomorrow, and I¡¯ll go to you once I return,¡± replied Bai Rong in a distant tone. ¡°You¡¯re still struggling, aren¡¯t you? You won¡¯t break free this time. I have control of everything, and he will die if I deem fit,¡± growled Su Xuyan arrogantly and firmly. ¡°Su Xuyan, you really are arrogant sometimes,¡±mented Bai Rong. ¡°That is not a shoring,¡± refuted Su Xuyan nonchntly. ¡°Cheng Jinrong is my friend, and his ex-girlfriend was murdered. I promised I¡¯d help him find the murderer, so I¡¯ll be staying here for a few days,¡± exined Bai Rong. ¡°How nice of you. Gu Mingchen is about to die. Yet, you are focused on helping someone else. I wonder how Gu Mingchen would feel if he learns about this. What a poor sap. He fell for a heartless woman and is doomed to suffer,¡± dissed Su Xuyan gleefully. Bai Rong looked ahead calmly. She didn¡¯t care how he thought of her, so she didn¡¯t bother exining any more than she already had. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up now if there¡¯s nothing else you¡¯d like to say,¡± replied Bai Rong coolly. ¡°See you tonight,¡± said Su Xuyan before he hung up. Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What does he mean by that? Meanwhile, Cheng Jinrong had noticed how Bai Rong was holding her phone with a stunned expression, so he asked in an apologetic tone, ¡°Is that your husband? You don¡¯t have to help if he¡¯s unhappy with it. This has nothing to do with you anyway, and I feel bad for causing a fight between the two of you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my husband. Besides, I¡¯ve promised to help you out, so I will keep my word. Let¡¯s discuss further after we reach the police station,¡± said Bai Rong as she put her phone away. The truth was that she was still a little worried. She asked Gu Mingchen to pull some strings and get her into the police station so she could be a part of the investigation team. Now that Gu Mingchen is in trouble, will I still be able to do so? Bai Rong was nervous when she walked into the police station and went to the director¡¯s office. She knocked on the door and introduced herself, ¡°Hello, I am Bai Rong.¡± ¡°Hey, the expert is here. Wee, wee. I thought you¡¯d be here in the morning. Come in,¡± said the director warmly. Bai Rong sighed a breath of relief. Looks like the director is still unaware of Gu Mingchen¡¯s issues¡­ Or maybe Gu Mingchen had his mene to talk to the guy beforehand. It¡¯s good that Gu Mingchen¡¯s issues haven¡¯t been publicized. ¡°I¡¯d like to look at the files of the woman who was murdered at homest night,¡± requested Bai Rong directly. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re talking about Chen Wei¡¯s case. They¡¯re discussing that case right now. Thank you for looking into this matter with us, Ms. Bai,¡± said the director nicely. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s my job, after all,¡± replied Bai Rong politely. The directorter led Bai Rong into the conference room. There was a moment when Bai Rong thought about Gu Mingchen¡¯s issues, that sorrow and pain welled up in her soul to the point that it was almost hard for her to breathe. No, I must keep my head in the game. I have to solve this case quickly. ¡°Guys, let¡¯s put a pause to it. I have an announcement to make. This is Bai Rong, and she is the psychology expert rmended to us. She will participate in the case, and you guys can discuss it with her. Please cooperate with her to solve the case together,¡± said the director. Bai Rong nodded then took a seat. No one spoke, and they merely stared at one another. ¡°Please tell me more about the content of her text. The victim was holding her phone at the time. Who did shestmunicate with?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°It¡¯s actually kinda strange. The victim died between five o¡¯clock and six-thirty in the evening. She never went out of her room during dinner time when her parents called for her, thus leading to them discovering her death. At that time, her windows were locked from the inside. ¡°Her parents were inside the house all day, and they imed that no one ever went in. Thus, this homicide actually looked more like a suicide. The drugs we found in her system could cause its victim to hallucinate or faint, but the victim showed no such symptoms when she hung out with her parents just an hour ago. ¡°With that, we think that the victim had identally taken the wrong medication, leading to hallucination. That, in turn, caused her tomit suicide. The victim texted her ex-boyfriend at five in the afternoon. She was simply asking where he was, but he never replied. Still, there was nothing suspicious about it,¡± answered one detective. ¡°Don¡¯t they have any security cameras in their neighborhood?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°We¡¯ve checked. No one went in or out of Chen Wei¡¯s ce during the time of death, and we saw no signs of a struggle in her room,¡± replied the detective. Bai Rong narrowed her eyes and pointed out, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a suicide. Who would hold a phone in one hand and a knife in another just before theymit suicide? Especially if there isn¡¯t any special content in there?¡± ¡°She identally took some sedatives. It¡¯s normal for her to act strangely under those circumstances,¡± refuted a detective. ¡°And where did that sedativee from? How did she end up identally taking it? Was the sedative found at her ce? If not, then none of this makes sense. Also, if something strange had happened in the room, wouldn¡¯t her parents have heard everything? She couldn¡¯t have taken the wrong medication, lay on her bed with her phone in one hand, and then killed herself with the other,¡± shared Bai Rong. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The detectives found that to be strange as well, so they turned to one another. ¡°Are Chen Wei¡¯s parents still here?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°They¡¯re taking a break in the other room.¡± Bai Rong got up immediately to head over to that room. At the same time, Cheng Jinrong was there with Chen Wei¡¯s parents. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Chen, I¡¯d like to ask you some questions. Did either of you notice anything off after Chen Wei went into her room?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°No, we were watching TV. Wei is a good girl, and we thought that she was reading in her room,¡± replied Chen Wei¡¯s mother. ¡°What are Chen Wei¡¯s hobbies and habits?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°She¡¯s an introvert and rarely goes out. She doesn¡¯t really offend others either,¡± answered Chen Wei¡¯s mother. All of a sudden, Cheng Jinrong seemed to have suddenly recalled something. He then told Bai Rong, ¡°Wei loves freshly ground coffee. She drinks it regardless of how her mood was. I gave her a coffee machine back in the days, and she kept it in her room. I don¡¯t think I saw it at the crime scene, though. Could there be something to that?¡± ¡°Does she still drink coffee every day?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°She does. She would grind the coffee beans every evening around five o¡¯clock and drink some,¡± replied Chen Wei¡¯s mom. ¡°Did she buy any coffee beans or take the machine somewhere else yesterday?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then this is definitely murder. Someone knew about Chen Wei¡¯s coffee-drinking habit. They broke into her room after she went to bed on the previous night, then put some sedatives in the coffee machine. ¡°Chen Wei texted you, then had some coffee. She was holding her phone because she was waiting for your reply, but she got more and more tired until she eventually passed out. ¡°Someone broke in at that moment to stab Chen Wei¡¯s heart with a knife before leaving with the coffee cup and the coffee machine,¡± shared Bai Rong with Cheng Jinrong. ¡°Who is the culprit?¡± demanded Cheng Jinrong suspiciously. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go check the security footage,¡± replied Bai Rong before she turned around. She had the police officer get the footage for her, so she could examine the footage between 9 p.m. the night before the murder and 5 p.m. on the day of the murder. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 248 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 248 Chen Wei¡¯s parents joined them. No one visited Chen Wei¡¯s house between the suspected time frames, and there were no suspicious individuals lurking around. Everything was quiet. Bai Rong watched the footage three times, but she never saw anyone suspicious. ¡°Did Wei buy those sedatives herself? That doesn¡¯t seem possible either. Wei is a very obedient child, and she would never buy something like that. She¡¯s not depressed either,¡±mented Chen Wei¡¯s mom in a confused tone. ¡°I am going to kill that son of a b*tch!¡± growled Chen Wei¡¯s dad angrily. Bai Rong could tell what Chen Wei¡¯s dad guessed. He must have assumed that someone harassed his daughter. ¡°Calm down. The chances of your daughter taking the drug on her own is zero. If she had taken the drug out of her own free will, it would not make sense for her to hold on to her phone like that. It¡¯d make even less sense that she¡¯d take it with her coffee. We must¡¯ve missed something,¡± said Bai Rong. ¡°We¡¯ve watched the footage in its entirety three times. There is no murderer or anyone suspicious. It¡¯s not like the murderer could¡¯ve crawled up from under the ground,¡± said Chen Wei¡¯s father grimly. Bai Rong immediately had an epiphany. ¡°You¡¯re right. The murderer might have crawled up from under the ground! Let¡¯s go. If they climbed into the room, then there had to be a hole there somewhere. It hadn¡¯t been that long since the crime took ce, so the culprit may not have filled the hole yet. Let¡¯s hurry over.¡± With that, Bai Rong rushed out of the conference room with Cheng Jinrong close behind. Chen Wei¡¯s parents and the other detectives followed them. They soon reached Chen Wei¡¯s room, which was not that big. Everyone started examining the ce. ¡°Move the closets and all other furniture aside,¡± instructed Bai Rong. The police officers moved the furniture out of the way and discovered a dark hole underneath one of the closets. Seeing that got Chen Wei¡¯s mother to break down immediately. ¡°My baby!¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart was especially heavy as well. When someone is spying on you, no one would feel safe even if they¡¯re home with their family. And these people would not stop until they achieve what they tend to ¨C even if that meant killing the person. How can anyone prevent bad things from happening or be vignt about something like that? ¡°Go check the tunnel out and see where it leads,¡± instructed Bai Rong. Some police officers went down, but they returned soon after to report, ¡°It¡¯s a dead-end down there. Someone has blocked it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Chen Wei¡¯s dad as he looked at Bai Rong. ¡°The killer blocked it to keep his or her identity hidden,¡± answered Bai Rong. ¡°What do we do now? Did Wei die in vain?¡± asked Chen Wei¡¯s mother with a broken heart. ¡°The murderer didn¡¯t get to fill the tunnelpletely. How big is the tunnel right now?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°It¡¯s about thirty feet deep and three feet wide,¡± replied the police officer. ¡°From the volume, it seems that the culprit has quite a bit of soil left to get rid of. Besides, all those dug- up soil has to be stored somewhere, and the culprit couldn¡¯t dig the tunnel in public. Hence, the murderer must be staying somewhere nearby!¡± said Bai Rong. She turned to the police officers and instructed, ¡°First things first ¨C bring the security footage of the area over. Next, get as many officers as you can to investigate this neighborhood. Any ce with excess soil around would indicate that the murderer lives there. But do hurry up and try to get into the houses even if the residents refused to let you into their ce or if no one is home. Check to see if there is any dug- up earth stored at their housepounds.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± said the police officers before they started working on it immediately. After they left, Bai Rong sat on Chen Wei¡¯s bed and thought about the situation. ¡°We¡¯ll find the murderer soon, won¡¯t we?¡± asked Chen Wei¡¯s mother nervously. ¡°Yes, it is likely we will apprehend the killer soon. This person knows about Chen Wei¡¯s habits and nned the murder ahead of time,¡± said Bai Rong rationally. ¡°Who would hurt my daughter? She has always been a good girl and has never offended anyone,¡± cried the elderly woman between sobs. Half an hourter, a police officer ran over and reported, ¡°We¡¯ve found the culprit. The person is staying behind this house.¡± Chen Wei¡¯s father was the first one to rush over with Cheng Jinrong close behind. Bai Rong ran over as well. Even from a distance, she could see a thin person in a ck hoodie. The person had her head down, so no one could tell what she looked like, but she was covered in dirt. Cheng Jinrong rushed over and pulled her hood away. He gasped in surprise, ¡°You?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all her fault for seducing my boyfriend. You broke up with me for her!¡± roared Yang Ni, who seemed mentally unstable. ¡°I thought you¡¯d understand,¡± replied Cheng Jinrong, who couldn¡¯t calm down either. ¡°Cheng Jinrong, you are nothing but an assh*le! I was there when you started your business, and I slept with your clients to help you boost your career. You treated me like a tool, then discarded me once you were done with me. Heck, you didn¡¯t even hesitate to dump me. I am not someone you can bully, you know? I am simply unlucky to have been caught. If I wasn¡¯t, I would¡¯ve killed you next,¡± growled Yang Ni angrily. ¡°Take her away,¡± instructed Bai Rong solemnly. ¡°You really are something else. It only took you a few hours to help us find the killer. If we were even a dayte, she could¡¯ve flushed all the soil down the toilet, and all the evidence would¡¯ve been gone. What a crafty murderer,¡± said the police officer, who smiled as he praised Bai Rong. Bai Rong nodded politely at the officer, but she felt terrible. Love¡­ must it always be either self-destruction or the destruction of another? If so, who on Earth would still want love? The police officers left soon after, and everyone became lost in their own thoughts. No one could speak. Bai Rong was the first toe around. She turned to Cheng Jinrong and said, ¡°My condolences. You can¡¯t turn back time now, so you should just do what you are supposed to. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± ¡°It¡¯ste. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Let me treat you to a meal,¡± suggested Cheng Jinrong as he suppressed the pain in his heart. ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary. Take care of Chen Wei¡¯s parents. They just lost their daughter, and you¡¯re like a son to them, so they are your responsibilities now,¡± replied Bai Rong, who spoke in a meaningful tone. Cheng Jinrong nodded and replied, ¡°I understand.¡± Then, Bai Rong turned to Chen Wei¡¯s father, who was still in a daze. She said, ¡°If Chen Wei was still around, she¡¯d wish that you¡¯d live a happy life. Don¡¯t be too sad.¡± He slowly shifted his gaze to Bai Rong and asked, ¡°Can I speak with you in private?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± replied Bai Rong. The man then led the way while Bai Rong followed. He went into a room and fished out a notebook from a locked drawer to hand it to Bai Rong. Bai Rong didn¡¯t know what he was trying to do, so she didn¡¯t ept it. ¡°I truly appreciated your help in seeking justice for my daughter. Thank you,¡± said Chen Wei¡¯s father in a voice thick with tears. ¡°Just doing my job.¡± He then shoved the notebook to Bai Rong and advised, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about it and don¡¯t show it to anyone. Also, you should leave.¡± Bai Rong had a strange feeling about it. She felt like the notebook had something to do with the treasure. But Su Xuyan has already gotten his hands on that piece ofnd¡­ Is there something more to it? ¡°Luckily, I deliberately shared the wrong address. Haha, I really did dirty to the one who helped me,¡± said Chen Wei¡¯s father as he grinned bitterly and wiped his tears off. He walked out of the room before Bai Rong did. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Deliberately shared the wrong address¡­ Could it be¡­ that the treasure wasn¡¯t hidden at thend Su Xuyan procured? You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 249 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 249 Feeling thoroughly sorry for what had happened, Cheng Jinrong stood outside the entrance and looked into the room. Chen Wei¡¯s father closed the door, leaving Cheng Jinrong where he was. Bai Rong could surmise that the traitor whom Chen Wei¡¯s father mentioned was probably Cheng Jinrong. If the treasure was somewhere else, it might be because Chen Wei¡¯s father was being cautious. Instead of the mastermind, Cheng Jinrong was on the receiving end of the message. Chen Wei¡¯s father was hoping to muddle the mastermind and at the same time coax Cheng Jinrong into marrying his daughter. Once things were done, he would disclose the exact location. What he had nned and done was all for his daughter. Sadly, she died in the hands of her love rival. He must have been furious with Cheng Jinrong and himself. If he hadn¡¯t cajoled Cheng Jinrong with the treasure, he wouldn¡¯t have broken up with his daughter, and she would still be alive. That was why he gave Bai Rong his notebook that contained crucial information about the treasure. She wasn¡¯t in it for the fortune. All she wanted was to fulfill the promise she made to Tang Xiaojiu by tracking down the murderer, having the person incarcerated, and returning the treasure to the country. As for Gu Mingchen and her, only fate would know if they would still end up together. Since she had fulfilled her promise to Cheng Jinrong, it was time for her to deal with her own issues. After she slotted the notebook into her bag, she trudged to the entrance. ¡°I shall take my leave then, Mr. Chen. Take care.¡± With tears brimming in his eyes, he nodded and opened the door for her. Cheng Jinrong didn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°It¡¯d be better if you leave. Seeing you would only make Chen Wei¡¯s parents feel worse. Wait till they¡¯re over it, and then you can make up to them by supporting them to the best of your ability.¡± Bai Rong went up to him and offered her advice. ¡°You¡¯re right. Well, I guess I went for wool but came home shorn. I deserve this.¡± He let out a bitter sigh. ¡°Anyway, where are you headed? Need a ride?¡± ¡°No.¡± There were some things that she had to deal with on her own. ¡°Okay, then.¡± As she walked toward the main road, she drew her phone out and gave Su Xuyan a call. ¡°What¡¯s up? Missing me so soon?¡± He chuckled vilely. Despite the chills running down her spine, Bai Rong pulled herself together and snapped, ¡°My work here is done, and I¡¯ll be going back to A City now.¡± ¡°Are you ying me for a fool?¡± Su Xuyan was enraged as he was already on the train to Jadeborough. ¡°It¡¯s not me who decides when a case is solved. If you think that¡¯s what I¡¯m trying to do, so be it. Bye.¡± She hung up, took a cab to the hotel, and proceeded to check out. As she walked past the room which Gu Mingchen had booked, she paused. Their n to meet here had dissolved into thin air as things unfolded. All the hopeful outlook they had was just a pipe dreamN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. now. ¡°Wait for me, Gu Mingchen.¡± She turned to the door and murmured as her heart wrenched in pain. On her way to the train station, she phoned Lu Xingzhou. ¡°Speak up!¡± It was evident that the man wasn¡¯t in his best mood. Bai Rong totally understood where that came from. After all, thend which he thought was riddled with treasure had fallen into the hands of the officials. It¡¯d be a tough row to hoe for him to take over now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have to return to A City to handle an emergency. It might take me a couple of days before I can get back here again.¡± ¡°Cheng Jinrong told me everything. Give me a buzz once you¡¯re back in town.¡± He hung up right after thest word. It was already 6:48 p.m. by the time she got on the train. Taking her seat, she had just taken her first bite of the day when someone sat down across from her. She looked up and was flummoxed to see Su Xuyan. Her appetite was instantly gone. ¡°I see that you¡¯re still in the mood for a feast. Hmm, you¡¯re indeed a cool-blooded creature, seeing how you¡¯re so indifferent to anyone who is treating you well.¡± Su Xuyan cast his steely eyes upon her and pursed his lips. She shoved down a spoonful of food and snarled, ¡°You¡¯re the one who drained what little warmth I had in me. I don¡¯t get it. Why are you so hung up over a heartless woman like me? For you to orchestrated so many trickeries¡­¡± Su Xuyan leaned back against his seat and threw in his exnation. ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m very petty, or perhaps spiteful is a better word. You¡¯ve wasted three years of mine so I¡¯m going to do the same to you.¡± Bai Rong couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. She mmed her chopsticks on the table and asked, ¡°Tell me. If I fulfilled all your demands, how do you n to set Gu Mingchen free?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the person in charge of the witness protection program. It¡¯ll be my words against or for him.¡± Su Xuyan smirked. She knew from the start that he had another identity. ¡°What if you failed to free him?¡± ¡°If I can put him in, I can easily pull him out. Why? You don¡¯t trust me? Let¡¯s end this conversation then. Honestly, between you and Gu Mingchen, I¡¯m more inclined to kill him. In other words, you have no leverage here, Bai Rong.¡± Su Xuyan shrugged. ¡°Can I at least see him onest time?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course. And before I forget, talk him into a divorce and make him promise to marry Zhou Han. Only then I¡¯ll agree to let him go.¡± He then plunked a stack of documents on the table. Bai Rong knitted her brows and looked at him in silence. Su Xuyan put on a sly grin. ¡°Go on, finish up your meal and go through these papers. I¡¯ll take you to see Gu Mingchen tomorrow.¡± With that, he got on his feet and paced toward the first-ss cabin. Bai Rong took the stack of documents and saw that it was a divorce agreement meant for Gu Mingchen and her. Aside from that, there was also a copy of a prenuptial agreement for Gu Mingchen and Zhou Han. On the prenuptial agreement, it was stated that either party who asked for a divorce would have to leave the marriage with nothing. Su Xuyan was indeed a malicious rogue. Not only did he rewrote their fate, but he was also going to make her hurt Gu Mingchen onest time. Bai Rong got frustrated and started losing herself. Her mind plunged into chaos, choking on all her nerves. A wave of her hand sent her dinner crashing to the floor. Sensing something was wrong with herself, her quivering hands ransacked her bag for the pills. She popped one into her mouth and slumped onto the seat. A minute passed, and her mind was clear again. Whatever. I¡¯m just a crazy b*tch by now. These pills won¡¯tst me much longer. I can¡¯t even have a baby with Gu Mingchen. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll be a burden, just like my mother. All Bai Rong wanted was for Gu Mingchen to be happy, even if it meant giving up her life. With that thought in mind, a smile crossed her face. No matter what difficultiesy ahead, she would be happy as long as he was happy. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 250 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 250 Bai Rong followed Su Xuyan to his apartment during the wee hours of the night. He took a syringe from the fridge, sat at the dining table, and gestured for her to sit next to him. Bai Rong went with the flow and rolled up her sleeve. Her eyes were affixed to the turquoise fluid-filled syringe. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the probability of death worry you? I told you before that once the pernicious virus spreads, not only will you feel that your muscles are being ripped apart, but you¡¯ll also be bleeding from your eyes and ears.¡± Su Xuyan curled his lips. ¡°I thought you¡¯re the one who wanted this?¡± Bai Rong turned toward him insouciantly. She would rather die on her feet than live on her knees. She was ready to give up her life for Gu Mingchen¡¯s. ¡°Huh,¡± he tittered. She¡¯s right. I was the one who wanted this. Perhaps I¡¯m expecting her to beg for my forgiveness? But even if she did, I¡¯m still going to go through with this. Jab! He drove the needle into her arm. She trembled, and sweat dotted her forehead. As her head began to spin, all she could hear were the echoes of her breath. She plunged into total darkness and lost all her senses. The only thing she held dear to was her belief. Despite the loneliness she was about to face, she had no regrets. As her sight gradually recovered, the sound of the clock ticking away rippled into her ears. She threw Su Xuyan a sidelong nce. ¡°You have to take this once a month. If you feel excruciating pain all over your body, and blood starts to come out from your nose, eyes, and ears, that¡¯s the end,¡± Su Xuyan exined. ¡°How long more can I live for?¡± Bai Rong was as calm as a millpond. Su Xuyan¡¯s tensed up at the thought of her death. His feigned calmness couldn¡¯t conceal the anxiety that had surfaced in his eyes. ¡°As long as I want.¡± Hearing that, there weren¡¯t any changes to her expression. To her, living longer wasn¡¯t something that would dden her. ¡°Take me to Gu Mingchen now. I¡¯ll have him sign the papers, and you will let him out tomorrow.¡± ¡°At this hour? Are you sure?¡± Su Xuyan was perplexed. Gu Mingchen was locked up and used of being a spy. He must¡¯ve missed her so badly, and Bai Rong could imagine him worried sick. Another day in the cell would add another nket of anxiety and pressure. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She needed to get him out, the sooner the better. ¡°Am I sure? Aren¡¯t you the one who wanted this?¡± Her words were brimming with derision. ¡°Gu Mingchen is a doomed man. What¡¯s there for me to worry about? But it¡¯s definitely better to have the contract signed as soon as possible.¡± Su Xuyan stood up and straightened his shirt. ¡°If he signed it today, he¡¯s going to be released tomorrow, right?¡± Bai Rong needed assurance. ¡°Hmm¡­ should be.¡± Su Xuyan sneered and walked toward the door. Once they got into the car, Su Xuyan had Bai Rong blindfolded. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± ¡°Due to Gu Mingchen¡¯s remarkably unusual status, the organization feared that someone mighte to his rescue, and that would bring dire consequences. Thus, the secrecy. Even his parents aren¡¯t allowed to see him.¡± The lines on Bai Rong¡¯s forehead deepened as she got more worried. That must mean that countless interrogations awaited him every day. Even if he was innocent, to have his loyalty doubted by the country he served must¡¯ve filled him with exasperation. She lowered her head, closed her eyes, and allowed her tears to wet the blindfold as she bottled up her feelings. An hourter, she was pulled out of the car and led toward the underground cell. Blindfolded, she tripped over a step and dipped her knee onto the ground. Upon hearing her muffled grunt, Su Xuyan pped his man, who was tugging her. ¡°Are you dumb? Why didn¡¯t you make her aware of the step?¡± ¡°My a-apologies,mander. I d-d-didn¡¯t notice.¡± Su Xuyan pulled Bai Rong up and removed her blindfold. While holding on to his hand, she was confounded by how Su Xuyan was addressed. Amander? After pondering for a while, however, she thought it was nothing to be surprised about. After all, he always had an unspoken identity. Numerous armed guards stood tall at the entrance, forming an imprable barricade. Behind them was an unusual building with the structure of an arch bridge that bore no windows. Su Xuyan flung Bai Rong¡¯s hand away. ¡°Keep up.¡± She followed him into an enclosed corridor and down a flight of stairs. Halfway through, Su Xuyan turned around and grabbed Bai Rong¡¯s arm but was shook off by her subconsciously. Ticked off, he gritted his teeth, gave her a vicious re, and strode ahead. Bai Rong picked up her pace, and after a couple of minutes, they came to a sizeable chamber under the surveince of two guards. Su Xuyan stopped in front of a door and turned his head toward Bai Rong. ¡°He¡¯s in here.¡± She clenched her fist and walked toward it. ¡°You needpany?¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± Her face was as pale as a ghost. ¡°Hmph.¡± Su Xuyan gave the door a few knocks and stood aside. When the guard pushed the door open, a gush of cold air sent her heart tremoring. She was stupefied by how unbearable and dim the cell was. In the ill-lit room, she saw Gu Mingchen lying on a wooden bed behind the metal bars. No nket was given. ¡°You can keep asking the same question, and I¡¯m going to give you the same answer. The firearms buried under thatnd aren¡¯t mine.¡± He let out a low hum and stacked his arms on his forehead. Bai Rong gripped tightly onto the bars, and tears started welling up. ¡°Gu Mingchen.¡± She did her best to hold her tears in. Gu Mingchen jumped up at the sound of her voice and lunged toward her. He wrapped his hands around hers and started asking questions. ¡°Why are you here? Did you go to look for Su Xuyan? Or did hee to you? What are his conditions?¡± ¡°I was the one asking to see you as I want to know what¡¯s going on. Mingchen, why are there weapons hidden under thatnd? ¡°I¡¯ve been framed. Su Xuyan must¡¯ve known that I¡¯ve acquired thatnd and thus, nted those weapons to set me up.¡± ¡°Do you have any evidence to prove your innocence?¡± She looked at him, hoping for a yes. A fifteen-second long silence ensued before he finally replied, ¡°My conscience is clear.¡± Bai Rong knew then what she had to do next. In this world, having a clear conscience wouldn¡¯t keep you in the game. It was up to the others to decide if you were right or wrong. They decided if you were lying or speaking the truth. If you were believed to be innocent, you would still be a free man, despite all your evil deeds. If they trusted that you¡¯re guilty, your head would be on the chopping board regardless of your innocence. Bai Rong knew what the best course of action ought to be. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 251 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Wishing You The Best ¡°That¡¯s another way of saying you¡¯re doomed, right?¡± A wry smile crossed Bai Rong¡¯s face. Her gaze was as cold as December¡¯s air. Gu Mingchen couldn¡¯t grasp what was going on, but what he saw and heard spooked him out. Baffled, he call out, ¡°Bai Rong!¡± Bai Rong lifted her chin. ¡°Do you know how much trouble I had to go through to send you to your grave?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± His eyes darted around her. At that moment, she was like another person, a total stranger. It was as if she rose from hell. ¡°Gu Mingchen, you survived the explosion three years ago. But not this time.¡± She gave him a steely nce. ¡°You were the one pulling the ropes?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. I¡¯m not that capable. All I did was tell them that you were a soldier passed off as a firearm dealer. The moment they found out, it¡¯s only natural to assume they wouldn¡¯t let you live. But you were lucky to have cheated death. Since then, I¡¯d spent every second of my life overseas nning my next move!¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes widened as she clenched her fist. The veins along her neck bulged. ¡°You hold too much power. So does your father. To rub you out was practically impossible. That¡¯s why I got close to you. Do you know how I dreaded having sex with you? Do you know how disgusted I was?¡± ¡°You hate me? But why?¡± Gu Mingchen was bbergasted. ¡°Why? You raped me on the day before my wedding. You ruined my marriage, and because of you, my poor mother was admitted into a psychiatric hospital. ¡°My husband¡ªthe man I love, tortured me throughout our three years of marriage because of you. You¡¯re the root of all my pain. Do you see it now?¡± She raised her hand with the missing pinkie and showed him. ¡°Look at this. It¡¯s all because of you! I despise you and your parents! When I left here three years ago, I prayed that one day you and your family would lose everything and would die a terrible death.¡± ¡°Stop it! You¡¯re lying, aren¡¯t you? If you hated me so much, why did you marry me? Why did you bear my child?¡± Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t believe her. Wasn¡¯t the pinkie the symbol of our love? ¡°I married you because I had no choice. With the power you wield, I couldn¡¯t even struggle. ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t try. I got Su Xuyan to destroy our marriage certificate, but you somehow managed to get another copy of it. Did you know how much I loathed you then? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for what you¡¯ve done, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to lure you into this trap! As for the kid¡ª.¡± Her eyes reddened with guilt. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. But she snapped out of it in the next second, for she knew that someone as smart as Gu Mingchen would immediately notice even the slightest anomaly. ¡°¡ªthe kid Tian was part of my n. He¡¯s not your son, but an orphan who¡¯d undergone stic surgery to look like you and me.¡± Gu Mingchen scanned Bai Rong for traces of dishonesty. He pulled himself closer to the bar, hoping that the shortened distance between them would allow him to tell that she was lying. Sadly, she looked as honest as a mirror. ¡°If it really was like what you said, why didn¡¯t you stay by Su Xuyan¡¯s side when he came for you?¡± ¡°Because you defiled me!¡± Bai Rong cried. ¡°He promised that if I work together with him to bring you down, he¡¯ll take me back.¡± A hint of despair shed across Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°So, Tian¡¯s not real, neither was the treasure. Even your love for me¡­ Was it all an act?¡± ¡°How is it possible for me to love an enemy? And yes, the treasure never existed. Did you really think a small businessman would know anything about it? It was all just a set-up.¡± ¡°What about your jealousy toward Zhou Han?¡± Gu Mingchen kept the questions rolling. ¡°Would you believe that I loved you if I was calm and indifferent? Hahaha¡­¡± Bai Rong cackled so hard that tears sprung from her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re but a foolish man, Mingchen. You chose to mess with me, and this is what you get. Hahahaha¡­¡± She turned her back toward him before he could see tears gushing behind those hystericalughs. It was true that Gu Mingchen was in hot water because of her. She had to save him. She knew that her spiteful words would puncture his heart and cut off all ties they had. Only hatred would persist. That was quite ideal as in three months, he wouldn¡¯t mourn but revel over her death. She had done all she could. Gu Mingchen looked at her with his nails biting into his palms. His gaze turned colder and colder¡­ Underneath his calmposure, he could feel his heart shattering, causing him agonizing pain. How foolish am I to let my guard down and gave her all of my heart. If only I¡¯d thought of doing a DNA paternity test before heading to the military base. If only I¡¯d run a thorough inspection on thend I¡¯ve acquired. The one person I trusted turned out to be the one who maimed and marred me¡­ How ironic. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t havee here just to reveal your atrocities, right?¡± His faintly shuddering voice concealed the emotional rollercoaster he was experiencing. Bai Rong wiped away her tears, recollected herself, and held the divorce agreement in front of him. ¡°Sign it. It¡¯s our divorce agreement.¡± Furious, Gu Mingchen pped her wrist away so hard that it left a mark. ¡°F*ck off.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better sign this unless you want your parents to meet their maker too,¡± threatened Bai Rong. ¡°Do you really detest me that much?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten everything you¡¯ve done to me. Detest would be an understatement. I lost my mum, my husband, and my job because of you. You still leeched on to me even after I escaped to another country. You¡¯re the one who cornered me!¡± She bawled mes on him. ¡°Do you promise to keep them out of this if I sign?¡± Gu Mingchen gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted from all this. I just want to be back by Su Xuyan¡¯s side. Please, spare me some kindness and get it over with.¡± Her heart bled as she saw the torment in his eyes. Fearing that she couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, she lowered her gaze. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 252 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 252 Chapter 252 My Love Is Fulfillment ¡°I am about to die. You can go to him after my death and have your happily ever after then,¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly while locking his eyes on Bai Rong. She dared not return his gaze. ¡°Without the divorce agreement, I will still be your wife after your death. I do not wish to carry this title around with me.¡± ¡°Fine. It would be shameless of me to hold on to someone who hates me to the core.¡± He snatched over the divorce papers from her hands and signed immediately. Bai Rong watched on as he swiftly signed his name in clean strokes. His handwriting is still graceful, bold, and precise. She averted her gaze, looking into the distance at the dispersed mist. I fought so hard for this marriage. And now, I¡¯ve destroyed it with my own hands. Gu Mingchen hurled the pen and divorce papers to the ground and snapped at her, ¡°You can get lost now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still one more agreement. Please sign it.¡± Bai Rong handed over a marriage agreement between him and Zhou Han. A ball of fire rose within him, and his eyes glowed with anger as he read its contents. ¡°Now, what is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you might harass me in the future. At least this will give me peace of mind,¡± she replied nonchntly. Gu Mingchen¡¯s anger spiked, and he threw the agreement at her face. ¡°You have already nned to kill me here. So is there a need to sign a marriage agreement between Zhou Han and me?¡± ¡°Your family is too powerful. What if they rescue you sessfully? I¡¯d rather not take any chances.¡± ¡°Even if I escape, I will choose whoever I want to marry as long as the person is not you. Get lost. I do not want to see you.¡± He turned his back on her. ¡°Your child is still in my hands. I advise you to sign this agreement or your bloodline ends with him,¡± she threatened. Gu Mingchen mmed his body against the iron bars emitting such a baring sound as though he was going to tear the barrier down. He shouted, ¡°Bai Rong, are you that vicious and bloodthirsty?¡± ¡°Your days are numbered, so it does not matter how you look at me. Sign the agreement, and you can die in peace,¡± she replied icily. He red at her. Bai Rong knew she would look guilty by avoiding his gaze again, so this time, she raised her head and stared straight into his eyes. The two of them locked eyes for a minute. Gu Mingchen ordered, ¡°Give me the agreement.¡± She picked up the papers and pen on the floor and handed it to him. ¡°You¡¯d better pray that you can hold me here forever, or I¡¯ll make your life worse than death.¡± His body was spasming with anger. Bai Rong looked at him calmly. The weight of this cruel world was too much for her to bear. With what little time left, she nned to go abroad after finding the murderers for Tang Xiaojiu and die quietly in a ce. Alone. ¡°If you want to deal with me, you must be greater than what you are now. Or you will die in my hands again,¡± she sneered. Gu Mingchen threw the agreement to the ground and turned his back on her again. She picked up both agreements and ced them neatly in her bag. She looked at him for thest time with a gentle smile. As she turned around and walked out of the room, tears streamed down her face. Gu Mingchen, let¡¯s hope we will never see each other in this life again. Su Xuyan came out of the surveince room and stood in front of Bai Rong. ¡°Well done. I almost bought your performance.¡± She handed the agreements to him. ¡°Remember to let him out tomorrow.¡± ¡°Do you think I will still let him out after getting what I want?¡± Su Xuyan asked with a self-satisfied smirk. Knowing that he wouldn¡¯t honor his promise, Bai Rong still took her chances and came. If she didn¡¯t, Gu Mingchen would be as good as dead. She stared into an empty space. ¡°I will only stay by your side and tell you the secret to the treasure if he is alive. However, if he is dead, I will die along with him and take the secret to my grave.¡± ¡°You mean the location of the treasure? That¡¯s why Gu Mingchen demanded thatnd? Where did you get the treasure information from?¡± Su Xuyan heard those words through the surveince camera. ¡°Let him go, and I will tell you.¡± She walked past him up the stairs and allowed one of Su Xuyan¡¯s men to blindfold her when she reached the top. Then she stood motionlessly as Su Xuyan held her elbow to guide her to the car. She entered without a word. ¡°Stay at my ce tonight?¡± he asked. Bai Rong curled her lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I might murder you?¡± ¡°Nobody can save Gu Mingchen if I¡¯m dead. Before he is in safe hands, you will not kill me.¡± She wasn¡¯t foolish, and she knew what Su Xuyan would demand from her if she went to his ce. Nevertheless, she had no wish to ede to his desires. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°I will not be in contact with you as long as Gu Mingchen is still in your hands. Let me alight,¡± she said coldly. Su Xuyan removed her blindfold, leaned forward, and ced cupped her face with one hand. ¡°I can do whatever I want with you, and you can¡¯t resist at all. Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± ¡°Women¡¯s bodies are all the same to you. What you want is my heart.¡± She gave him a cold, hard stare. He held her chin, cing his face closed to hers, and whispered into her ear. ¡°So, will you give me your heart?¡± ¡°I gave it to you once,¡± she admitted. Su Xuyan paused and gazed into her eyes with a trace ofplexity shed in his eyes. ¡°But now you have given it to Gu Mingchen.¡± ¡°Do you even think it¡¯s still possible between him and me?¡± she asked with a sense of hatred. ¡°You¡¯re right. To live, you can only choose to be with me. Your body now belongs to me and will only be mine. I¡¯m not afraid of waiting; I have a lifetime to do that. It will be the deepest confession of love.¡± He loosened his grip on her. ¡°Our way of love is different. Yours is a possession a child has for his toy. For me, love is fulfillment. We don¡¯t belong in the same world.¡± Bai Rong continued solemnly, ¡°I will leave once Iplete your task. You will never see me again, nor stay by my side.¡± Her words agitated him. ¡°The world belongs to the strong. Likewise, the strong will get the women. You can get off now. Do nothing you will regret. Since I can let Gu Mingchen go, I can also capture him again.¡± With that, he signaled for his chauffeur to stop the car. Bai Rong got out of the car and looked at the endless night sky that was swallowing her and the road ahead like an abyss. There was also nowhere else she could go, so she made her way to a nearby hotel to stay for the night. She had to n her next steps carefully. Perhaps the earlier she was dead, the safer Gu Mingchen would be. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 253 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Goodbye The sharp pain seized Bai Rong¡¯s chest again, causing her to stay awake. She did not know if it was because of the countless restless nights or the virus injection. She studied the diary that Chen Wei¡¯s father had given to her. Every page was filled with borate details regarding the treasure, but there was no mention of its exact location. Bai Rong studied the diary until nine the next morning. He might know where it was, but he didn¡¯t reveal it because it was his blood, sweat, and tears. She returned the diary to her bag, walked towards the window, and looked out. The sky was bright, and the branches were swaying with the breeze. She wondered if they would release Gu Mingchen in such beautiful weather. The ringing from her phone interrupted her thoughts. She took the call, seeing it was from Su Xuyan. ¡°If I release Gu Mingchen, will you stay by my side wholeheartedly?¡± He wanted her assurance again over the phone. ¡°Of course. I no longer have anywhere to go. To let him believe my lie, I must stay by your side,¡± she said indifferently. ¡°I will release him by noon. Bai Rong, don¡¯t do anything that will make you regret your actions. Otherwise, I will not let it go next time.¡± He gave a stern warning and hung up the phone. Reassured by his words, Bai Rong ced her phone by the bedside andy down. She was asleep within minutes. At three in the afternoon, the ringing of her phone woke her up. She rubbed her eyes groggily as her head throbbed. It was Su Xuyan again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I have released him. Where are you?¡± he demanded. ¡°Oh. He no longer has anything to do with me, so you don¡¯t have to notify me. I¡¯m going back to sleep. I will contact you again when I¡¯m awake,¡± she replied. ¡°Where are you sleeping at? Let me apany you.¡± She heard the flirtatious tone in his voice and answered coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. Contact me at fiveter. I will treat you to dinner.¡± She hung up the phone immediately, without giving Su Xuyan a chance to speak. She continued lying on the bed and stared into space. Bai Rong wanted to find the killer behind the massacre as soon as possible. She got up and went into the bathroom to take a bath. Then she changed into a striped shirt and walked out with a towel hanging over her damp hair. Suddenly, there was a knock on the room door. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± ¡°Housekeeping,¡± the voice replied. She opened the door without suspicion. The hotel attendant stepped aside, and there stood Su Xuyan with a bouquet of red roses. ¡°No matter where you go, I will always find you,¡± he said with a sly smile, and handed the bouquet to her. ¡°How about hell? You dare to go down with me?¡± Her words were spiked with malice; her gaze was icy cold. ¡°If you go to hell, I will follow you to hell. If you go to heaven, I will do whatever it takes to follow you up there. Is this answer satisfactory?¡± With that, he entered the room and sat on the sofa leisurely. He stared at Bai Rong and ordered, ¡°Come here.¡± Rather than closing the door, she took the seat opposite him. ¡°Tell me about the treasure. Don¡¯t try to hide anything from me,¡± he warned. ¡°Three years ago, I went to Tangqian Vige with Gu Mingchen and found Tang Xiaojiu, the one who killed Governor Cheng. He told me a shocking secret. There were five men involved in the massacre of his entire vige, and it was all because of a treasure and a treasure map,¡± she replied. ¡°The treasure is in that piece ofnd?¡± She hid half of the truth and replied, ¡°That¡¯s what I guessed. One man was previously from that vige, and he owned a construction firm. He wanted to buy over that piece ofnd, and I told Gu Mingchen to get it instead. As for whether that piece ofnd is the treasure¡¯s exact location, I cannot be sure.¡± ¡°The man you are referring to is Lu Liangcheng?¡± he questioned again in suspicion. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I see. No wonder Gu Mingchen was investigating so hard on Lu Liangcheng.¡± Su Xuyan was satisfied and stood up. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s buy some clothes and find a beauty parlor to fix your face. You are almost thirty. It¡¯s time to take care of your face.¡± Bai Rong lowered her gaze and thought to herself. Oh, I¡¯m only twenty-seven this year, not even thirty yet. Is that considered an early age to die? ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go. I also have something to discuss with you,¡± she replied pleasantly. Su Xuyan put his arms around her waist, pulled her to his side, and stared at her with lust in his eyes. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I have epted a case previously and wish to continue with it. It will roughly be for three months. I have already received part of the money,¡± she spoke gently. She did not struggle or push him away since she had a favor to ask. He simply tucked Bai Rong¡¯s hair behind her ear, leaned forward, and kissed her forehead. ¡°Isn¡¯t this so much better? Speaking and getting along with each other nicely. Time will fly, and we will be together forever.¡± ¡°So, is that a yes or no?¡± she asked while staring at him. ¡°Bai Rong, I don¡¯t want you to try anything funny.¡± He tactfully refused. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything here. But I have already given them my promise and epted the money,¡± she mumbled. ¡°Isn¡¯t reneging amon practice for you? Just refund them the money. I can give you if you don¡¯t have enough.¡± Heughed as if seeing through her. ¡°Three months. Just give me time to work on this case, and we can live our marriage life after that,¡± Bai Rong said helplessly. His eyes lit up and his heart beat wildly. Our marriage life? That temptation was too huge for him. ¡°Do you mean what you say?¡± He could not believe his ears. ¡°I don¡¯t have to lie to you. If I go back on my word three monthster, you can snatch me back anytime. I can¡¯t escape from you anyway, isn¡¯t that right?¡± She tried to convince him rationally. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. She wasn¡¯t afraid of him snatching her away because she would be dead then. Su Xuyan looked at her suspiciously when he saw the determination in her eyes. ¡°You really thought about it? Us¡­ being together forever?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I thought about it. It¡¯s more like I¡¯ve epted it. There are no other options, isn¡¯t it?¡± she replied, exasperated. His eyes turned cold as he said, ¡°d that you are smart. Let¡¯s go.¡± Bai Rong was afraid that he would change his mind and no longer allowed her to go to Jadeborough. Instead of resisting, she decided to obey him. They went to buy new clothes, a beauty parlor for a facial, and a restaurant for dinner. The moment they enter the private room, Gu Mingchen was inside. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 254 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Run Away If You Cannot Fight Back Bai Rong shuddered and subconsciously turned to leave. Su Xuyan grabbed her arm, not letting her go. She felt an immense pressure, as if a mountain were on her shoulders. She did not want to face Gu Mingchen or his family; she could only imagine what they would think of her. A sick dread crept through her stomach, and she was afraid she would have a rpse on the spot. Bai Rong was a prideful person. She cared a lot about how one saw her. Her body was trembling with fear, and she shook her head, hinting not to enter. ¡°Please let me go,¡± she pleaded. Instead of letting her leave the room, he ced his arms across her shoulders and entered. She could no longer retreat. Her face was ghastly pale, and she clenched her fist tightly. Bai Rong, you cannot act up now. Get a grip on yourself. She did not want people to think she was crazy, especially not in public. She watched the world around her spiral into darkness. It swallowed her like she was the only one left in this world. She knew no one could save her, and her anxiety increased with each passing second. The pressure was too much to bear. Bai Rong was prepared to run away. She took a step back, but Su Xuyan was holding to her so tightly she could not break free. Her body lunged forward with his force. She lowered her eyes, refusing to look at anyone. ¡°Gu Mingchen, you¡¯re innocent, and justice will prevail. I knew they would release you,¡± Su Xuyan announced. Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze fell upon Bai Rong instead. Sensing his gaze on her, she convinced herself that she could hear nothing, see nothing, and feel nothing. Just like that, she slowly vacated her mind. ¡°Of course, Mingchen is innocent. Unlike some people who are avaricious and would do anything for money and profits. What a pity her n became aplete flop. This result is splendid,¡± Song Xiyu said. ¡°Bai Rong, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve reconciled with Su Xuyan?¡± Su Wanning was astounded when she saw the hatred in Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes. Xiong Daini also noticed her son¡¯s arm over Bai Rong. Her temper sparked and she yelled at him, ¡°What¡¯s going on between the two of you? She is a promiscuous woman! She switches partners so often, the world already knows of her sluttish nature. If you want her as a wife, I will disown you.¡± ¡°Mother, you have misunderstood Rong. The person she loves has always only been me.¡± Su Xuyan smiled slyly and tightened his grip on Bai Rong¡¯s shoulders. Thetter came out of her daze. She did not hear a single word they were saying, and her heart sank at the realization. Have I be like my mom, no longer aware of what is happening around her? I must leave. I cannot remain here. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve got something to do. I¡¯ll make a move first,¡± she said. ¡°Rong, don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re my woman and I¡¯ll protect you. We will see the people in this room often. It¡¯s useless to hide,¡± Su Xuyan said with a smile. She knew his smile was hypocritical. ¡°Xuyan, are you crazy? Why would you want this type of woman?¡± Xiong Daini became very agitated. ¡°Mother, she really loves me. I am very certain. Since I have promised to let her stay by my side, I cannot go back on my words. Please stop making things difficult for her,¡± Su Xuyan replied. Xiong Daini was speechless, but her anger did not subside. She picked up the red wine on the table and poured it straight into Bai Rong¡¯s face. ¡°Shameless woman. How did you have the cheek to come?¡± ¡°Mother, you are embarrassing me,¡± Su Xuyan said while taking a paper napkin to wipe his beloved¡¯s face. Bai Rong saw the scornful look in everyone¡¯s eyes, but she dared not look at Gu Mingchen. Having an outburst here would only make them despise her more. They might even lock her up in a mental institution. ¡°Sorry¡­ I¡¯ll leave first,¡± she said shakily, and ran as fast as her legs could carry her. She did not want Su Xuyan to catch up with her or anyone to see her embarrassed herself. After running aimlessly for days, a series of loud, high-pitched honks woke Bai Rong from her stupor. She got out of her daze and saw a truck heading towards her. Instead of dodging, she remained on the spot. It came to a screeching halt just ten centimeters in front of her. ¡°Are you crazy? Are you trying to kill yourself? I¡¯ve honked so many times! If you want to die, jump down a river. Don¡¯t give people unnecessary trouble!¡± the driver yelled in a rage. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, so sorry,¡± she responded meekly. The truck driver jumped out of his vehicle and scrutinized her with interest. ¡°Where are you going? Why are you here alone?¡± She read his bad intentions. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit my rtive. We are meeting just in front.¡± ¡°Why is your rtive not picking you up? It¡¯s dangerous for a girl like you to be out in the wilderness. Where is your rtive¡¯s house? I will send you there.¡± With that, the driver grabbed her hands. Bai Rong pushed away his hands defensively. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. You don¡¯t have to send me there. I have called him earlier, and he ising to pick me up soon.¡± Seeing the deserted surroundings, the driver forcefully picked her up. She grabbed onto the edge of the truck for dear life and screamed, ¡°Help! Help! Help me!¡± Just then, a car stopped in front of them. ¡°This is none of your business. It¡¯s a personal matter between my wife and me. Don¡¯t interfere!¡± the truck driver shouted at the man in the car. ¡°We are not married. He grabbed me in the middle of the street. Ask him if he knows my name!¡± Bai Rong said anxiously. ¡°I am the police. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re married. Juste back to the station and slowly exin to me.¡± Seeing that a police officer was here, the truck driver panicked and pushed Bai Rong away, causing her to fall to the ground. He climbed up into his truck and sped off. The policeman wanted to take a photo of the truck driver¡¯s license te number, but it was covered with dust. ¡°Are you alright?¡± he asked. Bai Rong nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for saving me.¡± She initially wanted to take out her name card but realized her bag was no longer with her. Her phone, wallet, and all her personal identifications were in her bag, and she could not recall when or how she lost her bag. Her condition had worsened, and she was afraid she might not evenst three months. She did not wish to be like her mother, who had to eat and defecate on the bed while people stared at her through a ss window. Can I just die now? Tang Xiaojiu, the vige massacre case, and the treasure map. I could not even handle my own matters now. How can I even handle them? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. I¡¯m just a jinx; I¡¯ll only bring misfortune to those around me. ¡°Miss, Miss, can you hear me?¡± His voice jarred her out of her daze. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for saving me. Please leave your contact details. I hope to give a token of appreciation for your help,¡± she said. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 255 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Leaving May Be The Best Option The man sensed her abnormal behavior. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I did little. Where¡¯s your family? Do you remember their contact number? I¡¯ll call them.¡± ¡°Family.¡± Bai Rong choked at that word. Her parents were alive, but she could no longer contact them. It was the same for her husband, no¡­ ex-husband. She was all alone in the world. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I will handle it myself. Really, thank you,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°Where do you want to go? Let me send you there.¡± The driver was worried about her safety. ¡°May I know if Jadeborough is far from here?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°It¡¯s not too far, maybe about an hour¡¯s ride. I am also going back to Jadeborough. I can send you there,¡± he said. She thanked the kind driver and entered his vehicle. In the car, she continued to stare out the window in a daze. The ce I want to go when I¡¯m acting crazy is still Jadeborough. I must be really sick in my head. ¡°May I know what day is it today?¡± she muttered. ¡°Sunday.¡± She had been running outside for three days without any recollection of what had happened. She told herself to remain calm. Otherwise, after a few more days, she might not even be able to achieve what she had set out to do. No one would have guessed a renowned psychologist was a patient herself. Perhaps her mental state made her understand the psychology concepts so well. Seeing her in a daze, the driver asked concernedly, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to call your family? You don¡¯t even have any identification or phone with you.¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. She looked up at him. ¡°I have a friend in Jadeborough. I cannot remember her number, but I know where to find her.¡± The driver was more relieved, and they arrived at Jadeborough shortly. ¡°Where is your friend¡¯s ce? I will drop you off there,¡± he said kindly. ¡°Chen Vige. The exact location is about five hundred meters behind the shopping center.¡± ¡°Oh, I know where it is once you mentioned shopping center.¡± With that, the driver dropped her off straight outside Chen Wei¡¯s house. Bai Rong knocked on the closed door for a long while, but there was no answer. ¡°There¡¯s nobody home? Why don¡¯t I book a hotel room for you? You can check in first and wait for your friend to be back,¡± the driver suggested. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Can you drive me to a nearby police station? They may have my friend¡¯s contact number there,¡± she asked awkwardly. She felt embarrassed to trouble him that much. ¡°Police station? Sure. In that case, I guess I have to report to the chief of police in advance,¡± he said. His words caught her in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re a police officer? I thought you were only scaring that truck driver just now.¡± The man smiled. ¡°I guess I¡¯m still not considered a police officer. Anyway, my name is Chen Bin. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the station.¡± They arrived at the station, and many officers recognized Bai Rong there. ¡°Ms. Bai, what brings you here?¡± an officer questioned. ¡°I went to A City, and my bag was stolen with my identifications and phone inside. Could I check the contact number of my friend with you? It¡¯s Chen Wei¡¯s ex-boyfriend. I think he registered his number here,¡± she exined. ¡°Sure! Ms. Bai, wait a moment. I will check it now,¡± the officer said quickly. ¡°Do you remember where you lost your bag?¡± Chen Bin asked. Bai Rong shook her head. ¡°No. I guess I have to contact my friend first.¡± Chen Bin nodded without a word. ¡°I¡¯m really grateful for your help today. Can I have your contact number?¡± She forced a smile out of courtesy. Chen Bin wrote his number on a piece of paper and handed it to her. The police chief came personally to greet Bai Rong upon hearing her arrival. His eyes lit up further when he saw Chen Bin. ¡°Deputy Secretary Chen, what an honor to see you. What brings you here?¡± ¡°I took a month off,¡± thetter replied politely. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the news. You will take over my position after my official retirement next month. Is that true?¡± ¡°The transfer order is not out yet, so I can¡¯t be sure at the moment. Once it¡¯s confirmed, I will inform you immediately,¡± Chen Bin said tactfully. ¡°No problem. I will give you a treat then,¡± the police chief said while shaking Chen Bin¡¯s hand. He shifted his attention to Bai Rong. ¡°Ms. Bai, I¡¯m surprised to see you here. Pleasee here often. Our station will always cooperate with you.¡± She nodded and did not say a word. ¡°Ms. Bai, I¡¯ve found it.¡± The officer from earlier interrupted and handed her a paper. She thanked him and called the number directly. ¡°Hello?¡± Cheng Jinrong¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°This is Bai Rong. I¡¯m now at the police station. Can youe over? I lost my bag, my phone and all my identifications. I might need to trouble you for a few days.¡± ¡°Give me thirty minutes. I¡¯ll be there shortly,¡± Cheng Jinrong replied. The moment he hung up, he announced to the meeting room, ¡°Meeting¡¯s over.¡± He picked up his zer and ran out of the room while putting it on. Bai Rong sat in the reception room and waited while Chen Bin poured her a cup of warm tea. ¡°The police chief has shared with me all about your aplishments. I even searched for it online. It¡¯s an honor to meet a renowned psychologist like yourself,¡± he added. ¡°If it¡¯s not for you, I guess I will be in the headlines, stirring up discussion on the importance of mental and physical strength.¡± Bai Rong joked, and Chen Bin let out augh. Cheng Jinrong arrived at the station after thirty minutes. ¡°How did you get yourself into this mess? But I¡¯m d you ring me up. I don¡¯t think you can check into a hotel with no identification. Let¡¯s head to my home first,¡± he said with concern. Bai Rong nodded and thanked him in response. ¡°Since your ID is missing, you¡¯ve to make a new one. Let me see if we can get your information over and apply for a temporary one. You can then apply for a bank card or something,¡± Chen Bin suggested enthusiastically. A smile appeared on Bai Rong¡¯s face. I guess there are still more good people than bad ones out in this world. ¡°Thank you once again. Let me treat you to dinner once I¡¯ve gotten a new bank card,¡± she said. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± Chen Bin replied with a smile. Cheng Jinrong gave Chen Bin a second look as they walked out of the station. In the car, the former tried to strike a conversation. ¡°I see that you have no fresh clothes with you. Why don¡¯t I bring you to the nearby shopping center to buy new ones?¡± He offered kindly, and Bai Rong thanked him once again. He continued, ¡°You have thanked me too many times today. All these are what I ought to do. Are you going straight to Governor Lu¡¯s house now that you are at Jadeborough? Or you are still returning to A City?¡± She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯d like to rest for two days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I can bring you around Jadeborough then. And oh yes, aren¡¯t you going to be a therapist at Governor Lu¡¯s home? I¡¯ve found you a house nearby their home, which will be more convenient for you.¡± She had no other words and could only thank him once more. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 256 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 256 Chapter 256 His Trust Melts Her Heart It waste at night. Standing by the window, Bai Rong gazed at the countless twinkling stars in the night sky. From her perspective, people strived to live not for the sake of enjoyment, but for responsibilities. If I breathe myst, I can no longer take care of my parents. What about my child? How¡¯s my spouse going to live afterward? Her parents were still around, but her father had his own family now, which waspletely unrted to her. On the other hand, she had put everything in ce for her mother. At least she could stay in the nursing home without worry until she passed away. Although she had a child, he might¡¯ve died a few years ago. Even if he was still alive, she would never be able to find him. Gu Mingchen was once her life partner, but he resented her deeply and had someone else in his life now. At the same time, she hated Su Xuyan so much that she wished she would never see him again. Now, all that was left was the two responsibilities she had on her shoulder. First, she promised Lu Xingzhou to watch over his son. She even received the money already. Other than that, she had yet to find out the murderer behind Tangqian Vige¡¯s massacre. However, she probably didn¡¯t have the capability to crack the case. I¡¯m sorry, Tang Xiaojiu. Even if I can¡¯t do it, I still have no intention to live anymore. As for Liu Yan¡­ Previously, I thought I would disappear. Even if I die, I will not let them know of it. My life has more sorrowful moments than happy ones, and my heart can bear no more anguish because it only aggravates my condition. Even though Bai Rong was aware of her mental disorder, she still tried her best to hide it from everyone else. I can¡¯t stand if anyone looks down on or sympathizes with me. Even more so, I refuse to let anyone talk behind my back about my condition. I can¡¯t afford to go through such humiliation. Knock! Knock! Knock! Just then, someone knocked on the door. Bai Rong turned around before walking over to answer the door. Standing at the doorway, Cheng Jinrong asked, ¡°Can I talk to you? I¡¯ve been feeling down recently. Chen Wei¡¯s parents moved out. I think they¡¯ll never forgive me.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°What are you going to do if they don¡¯t forgive you?¡± Bai Rong asked in a gentle voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do. It¡¯s all my fault,¡± Cheng Jinrong answered with remorse. ¡°It¡¯smon for couples to break up and look for new partners in their lives. You¡¯re not at fault for making such a decision. If you feel guilty or me yourself, it only means that you¡¯re a responsible person who is willing to change and improve yourself. Let me ask you. Since Chen Wei¡¯s parents refuse to forgive you, what do you think they want you to do?¡± Bai Rong asked him in return. ¡°I guess they moved out because they didn¡¯t want to see me.¡± Looking down, he seemed disheartened. ¡°You¡¯re right. Many people think that once they¡¯ve done something wrong, it¡¯s a must to seek forgiveness. But Chen Wei¡¯s parents lost their daughter. If they can¡¯t find the strength to forgive, why do you feel the need to force them then? If you admit that you¡¯ve wronged them, you should do whatever they want you to. Do you understand?¡± she asked. ¡°Do you mean that I shouldn¡¯t see them or beg for their forgiveness? Should I disappear out of their sight just like that?¡± Cheng Jinrong asked with confusion. ¡°Yes, the incident is indirectly rted to you, but you¡¯re not the actual cause of their daughter¡¯s death. On top of that, getting someone¡¯s forgiveness is doing what they want you to do, not the other way round. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll contact you when they¡¯re ready to forgive you one day. For now, stay healthy and alive, so that they can get in touch with you in the future,¡± Bai Rong suggested. ¡°I understand. Your words have shed much light on my current situation. I feel so much better now,¡± Cheng Jinrongplimented her. Just then, someone knocked on the door again. Peeking through the peephole, Cheng Jinrong saw a man who was exuding a domineering vibe. Mystified, he opened the door. ¡°Ask Bai Rong toe out,¡± Gu Mingchenmanded straight away. Cheng Jinrong eyed the man suspiciously. Right after hearing his voice, Bai Rong came out of her room instinctively. ¡°You may leave now,¡± the man instructed Cheng Jinrong. Thetter found Gu Mingchen so authoritative that he feltpelled to submit to the man¡¯s demand. He looked at Bai Rong to seek for her opinion. Though Bai Rong was reluctant to see Gu Mingchen, she knew Cheng Jinrong was no match for him. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to drag thetter into this mess. She nodded at Cheng Jinrong, and he went out. Bai Rong dropped her gaze as shivers ran down her spine. Finger crossed! I hope I won¡¯t get as insane as I was thest time. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Gu Mingchen questioned the woman, tossing the diary in front of her. Puzzled, Bai Rong asked, ¡°Why is the diary with you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you mail it to me? Stop ying the fool. I¡¯ve checked the security footage of the post office. It¡¯s you who mailed it. You even threw your bag into the rubbish bin afterward,¡± Gu Mingchen interrogated. ¡°Where¡¯s my bag? Is it with you now?¡± she asked. The man narrowed his eyes as he stared intently at her. ¡°Bai Rong, what are you up to?¡± ¡°How did you find me?¡± Bai Rong brushed his question aside and asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you turn off your phone and threw your bag away just so I can¡¯t track you down? Then you shouldn¡¯t have shown up at Jadeborough. I have spies all over that ce. What the hell are you trying to do? Just tell me already!¡± Gu Mingchen said in a stern voice. Even Bai Rong herself had no idea what she was trying to do. She had no recollection of the things he was talking about. ¡°No matter what I do, just ignore me. If you hate me or want to go against me, bring it on,¡± she said decisively. Gripping her shoulders, Gu Mingchen pinned her against the wall and scrutinized her with bloodshot eyes. ¡°If I had ever wanted to go against you, you would¡¯ve died the day I came out. Did you make any deal with Su Xuyan? Did he threaten you to divorce me? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let me off, am I right?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes reddened and she could feel tears welling up. I¡¯m so d and thankful that he still has faith in me. With his unconditional trust, I can die with no regrets. My condition is so bad right now. I don¡¯t want to take him down with me or make him into a laughing stock. That¡¯ll certainly ruin his bright future. My life is in Su Xuyan¡¯s hands now. I will not let myself be Mingchen¡¯s weak spot, which Su Xuyan can use against him. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, Gu Mingchen. If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t I get together with you now that you¡¯re out? Stop your wishful thinking. I¡¯m really with Su Xuyan now, and there¡¯s no turning back.¡± ¡°He must be threatening you with something. Is it our child? Tell me what it is. No matter what problem you¡¯re facing, trust me, I¡¯ll solve it.¡± As Gu Mingchen spoke, the grip he had on her shoulders tightened. I do believe he has the capability to do so. That¡¯s why I chose him over our child. But now, it isn¡¯t about his capability to solve problems. No one will be able to cure my disorder. To love is to not dominate, but let go. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 257 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 257 Chapter 257 This Is The End Of Our Love ¡°Gu Mingchen, the reason I made you sign the agreement to marry Zhou Han was so that you can¡¯t pester me anymore. It took me a lot of effort to get back together with Su Xuyan. If you still have any sympathy for me, please let me go,¡± Bai Rong pleaded in a deep voice. The man¡¯s eyes glinted with obvious anguish. It was heart-wrenching for her to see his agony. She felt her heart shatter into pieces, leaving a huge void in her chest. I know that my personality is quite problematic. I¡¯m taciturn, indifferent, and introverted. Most of the time, I keep my guard up and dwell on trivial issues. Who am I to be loved by a man like him? I have no regret in my life. Even if I kick the bucket now, I¡¯ll leave this world with contentment and the sense of warmth he¡¯s given to me. From the day I was born, God has never been kind to me. Perhaps the kindest thing I can do for Gu Mingchen is to let him go. He¡¯s indeed a good man with a strong sense of justice. He¡¯s courageous, ountable, and responsible¡­ Undoubtedly, he deserves someone better. ¡°This is myst question. Have you ever loved me?¡± Gu Mingchen appeared perturbed as he asked in a croaky voice. ring at her with eyes smoldering with rage, he clenched his jaw and balled up his fists tightly. ¡°No,¡± she answered clearly. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. With his eyes still riveted on her, Gu Mingchen simmered down. His expression grew bitterly cold like the winter of December. The man could hardly contain the fury within him. ¡°Bai Rong, I¡¯m asking you onest time. You¡¯d better think it through before answering me. Otherwise, even if you really did make a deal with Su Xuyan to save me, I¡¯ll never forgive you. Make sure to choose your words wisely.¡± His breath hitched as he spoke with distress. With her mind made up, Bai Rong lifted her head before looking straight into his eyes and replied indifferently, ¡°I really don¡¯t care whether you forgive me or not.¡± Enraged, Gu Mingchen took the vase beside him and smashed it onto the floor, shattering it into pieces with a loud bang. Still, the woman didn¡¯t bat an eyelid. Standing outside, Cheng Jinrong became increasingly worried when he heard the ruckus, so he opened the door and went in. At the same time, Gu Mingchen shoved him away forcefully while marching past him on the way out. Bai Rong knew that from that day onward, she was no longer the dearest woman in the life of the man whom she loved the most. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cheng Jinrong asked with concern. Gazing in the direction where Gu Mingchen left, Bai Rong confessed in a trembling voice, ¡°I love him deeply. In fact, he¡¯s the love of my life¡­¡± Her lips curled into a wry smile as she picked the diary up from the floor. Turning around, she staggered into her room, leaving Cheng Jinrong feeling utterly confused in the living room. I¡¯m just like any other woman. Despite knowing I¡¯ve made the right decision, I still can¡¯t help feeling deste. A wave of overwhelming sorrow washed over her like a flood, and she burst out crying. Clenching her fists tightly, she tried to resist the urge to vent her grief and frustration by breaking something. I¡¯m on the verge of losing my mind, but I just can¡¯t control myself. Her impulse to smash things grew even stronger. Squatting on the floor, she wrapped her arms around her head. Anger pulsed through her veins and clouded her mind. I don¡¯t want to be a psychopath. Is there anyone who can help me? I don¡¯t mind losing my life. I only want my rationality back. ¡°Ahh!¡± She let out a deafening bawl as she looked up at the ceiling with pleading eyes. Why can¡¯t God stop tormenting me? Right after her bellow, Cheng Jinrong could hear the sound of things smashing and breaking inside her room. Anxious, he knocked repeatedly on her room door. ¡°Bai Rong! Bai Rong, are you alright?¡± Suddenly, the door was swung open, and the woman stood at the doorway, staring coldly at him. Cheng Jinrong was perplexed. His eyes flicked between Bai Rong and the messy room behind her. ¡°I¡¯llpensate for all the damage. I have something to attend to now. Lend me your phone,¡± she said calmly. Cheng Jinrong felt that something was wrong with her, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. In the end, he simply fished out his phone and handed it to her. She swiftly keyed in a number which she knew by heart and made a call. Picking up the phone, Gu Mingchen asked curtly, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Listen carefully. I was the one who mailed you the diary. Since you¡¯ve lost part of your memories, I decided to fill you in on what happened. When Governor Cheng was assassinated, Su Zheng suspected that you¡¯re the one who did it, because your father had once asked for thend from Governor Cheng. Then, Su Zheng wanted to use that to threaten you to marry his daughter, Su Wanning. After that, you and Bai Rong went to Tangqian Vige together and found Tang Xiaojiu. Before he was assassinated, he sent a video of himself killing Governor Cheng to her. You two promised him to find out the murderer who massacred the vige. But I believe that Bai Rong agreed to do it only because she wanted to clear your name. Therefore, it¡¯s your job to look for the murderer. In the diary, there¡¯s the address of the treasure map. Come and get the diary, and never see Bai Rong again. Perhaps she¡¯ll live longer this way.¡± He listened attentively, just to make sure that it was really Bai Rong¡¯s voice. Baffled, he asked, ¡±Who are you?¡± She pursed her lips with displeasure. ¡°I¡¯m Bai Rong¡¯s protector. From now on, I will never let anyone of you hurt her.¡± With that, Bai Rong hung up on him. Standing beside the woman, Cheng Jinrong gawked at her in bewilderment. ¡°What¡¯s happening to you? Why?¡± ¡°Are you asking why I¡¯m giving you the feeling as if I was another person?¡± Bai Rong already knew what he was going to ask. ¡°You just said you¡¯re Bai Rong¡¯s protector,¡± he said. ¡°You can say that. It¡¯s a form of self-protection. Do you have a problem with that?¡± she questioned him back. Cheng Jinrong was tongue-tied. He then recalled a movie he watched before called ¡°Deathly Identity,¡± which was about dissociative identity disorder. Someone with dissociative identity disorder usually couldn¡¯t remember the things that urred around them when their alternate identity was present. However, the alternate identity had the memory of every single thing that happened around the core identity. ¡°I need to freshen up,¡± Bai Rong said. She handed the phone back to Cheng Jinrong and closed her room door. She walked into the bathroom and washed her face. Looking at the anxious face in the mirror, she tapped the sink with her fingers. ¡±Bai Rong, take a rest. You won¡¯t feel the pain, despair, misery, and helplessness anymore. I¡¯ll take it from here and achieve every single thing you want to. Just as you wish, after three months, I¡¯ll leave this world together with you. Don¡¯t worry, even though no one is able to look after you in this world, you can count on me to protect you and stay by your side forever.¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of frantic knocking sounded from outside. ncing at the door, the corner of Bai Rong¡¯s lips quirked up as she strolled over to open it. Gu Mingchen rushed in and grabbed her shoulders, questioning vehemently, ¡°What were you trying to say just now?¡± Bai Rong passed the diary to him. ¡°Do what you¡¯re supposed to do. And please return my bag to me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who threw it away. But now you want it back?¡± ¡°I threw it away to hide from you and Su Xuyan. Now that you¡¯ve found me, I have every right to get my things back,¡± Bai Rong said confidently. ¡°You didn¡¯t want me and Su Xuyan to find you? Didn¡¯t you just say that you love him? Why are you avoiding him then? Bai Rong, what do you mean? Exin yourself!¡± Gu Mingchen sized her up suspiciously. The woman looked extremely weird in his eyes right now. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 258 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Leaving This World Tilting her chin, Bai Rong stared squarely at Gu Mingchen. Her gaze appeared impassive and calm. She waspletely emotionless, as though she was talking about somebody else but herself. ¡°Su Xuyan is the cause of Bai Rong¡¯s agony. How can she love him? And the same goes for you, so don¡¯t see her anymore,¡± shemanded in an icy tone. Gu Mingchen narrowed his eyes and scrutinized her closely. ¡°Did you make a deal with Su Xuyan or something?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you smart? Why don¡¯t you look into the matter yourself? That being said, I think you should stop investigating it because it¡¯ll bring you nothing other than suffering.¡± With her lips pursed, Bai Rong was more distant than usual. Gu Mingchen stood there without uttering a word. The temperature of the air around them seemed to have dropped drastically out of the blue. Cheng Jinrong cleared his throat and said to the man, ¡°Let me walk you out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to return my bag to me,¡± Bai Rong reminded him. Gu Mingchen shot her an icy nce before heading out the door. Trailing behind him, Cheng Jinrong said, ¡°Um¡­ Can I have a few words with you?¡± Gu Mingchen turned his head around to gaze at him, waiting silently for him to speak. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to let you know. The moment you left just now, Bai Rong told me that she loved you deeply and that you¡¯re the love of her life. Then, she lost herposure and went into her room. A few minutester, I could hear her smashing a lot of things while sobbing uncontrobly. After that, she began screaming helplessly. I was worried about her, so I knocked on her door, but when she opened it, she seemed to have turned into an entirely different person. I suspect she has dissociative identity disorder.¡± Cheng Jinrong shared his spection. Hearing that, Gu Mingchen recalled that Bai Rong had been taking some medications. That means that she has always had a mental illness. Previously, she once misunderstood that I was with Zhou Han. At that time, she smashed some things too. What she says today is really strange. She called herself by her name, as though she isn¡¯t herself but another person. She also discloses to me that she did make a deal with Su Xuyan. Is that why she¡¯s getting together with him? Gu Mingchen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he swallowed. His gaze was full of sympathy and affection for Bai Rong. ¡°Did you buy that piece ofnd because you thought there were treasures buried underneath?¡± he asked directly. Cheng Jinrong froze for a second at his question. I just heard Bai Rong and him talk about the treasure just now, so I guess there must be a connection between the two of them and the treasure. Now that thend has been requisitioned by the military, I guess it¡¯s pointless to hide the truth. ¡°Yes. My ex-girlfriend¡¯s father is a geologist. He said that there are treasures buried underneath that piece ofnd and asked me to buy it,¡± he exined. ¡°Where is your ex-girlfriend¡¯s father now?¡± Gu Mingchen asked eagerly. ¡°My ex-girlfriend was killedst week. Since her death was somehow rted to me, her father left. I don¡¯t know where he is now.¡± Cheng Jinrong answered in dejection. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Oh, yeah. Can I have a look at the diary Bai Rong gave you?¡± Gu Mingchen handed the diary to him. Cheng Jinrong flipped through a few pages. ¡°This is indeed her father¡¯s handwriting. Did he give the diary to Bai Rong because she solved the case?¡± ¡°Do you still remember when Bai Rong cracked the case?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. He felt that the truth was about to reveal itself. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Just a few days ago. She came to Jadeborough on the same day my ex-girlfriend got murdered. She solved the case the next day. When I picked her up, she was very emotional, she kept insisting on going to take a look at thend. The second she saw that thend had been taken over, she couldn¡¯t stop crying while looking out the car window. I asked her why, but she didn¡¯t answer me and requested to head to the police station instead. Afterward, she even threw her phone away, bought a new phone, and changed her number,¡± Cheng Jinrong said. Gu Mingchen finally wrapped his head around the entire incident. The day Bai Rong left for Jadeborough, I was arrested by CCDI early in the morning. On the following day, Su Xuyan probably threatened her. Afterward, she cracked the case and got the actual address of the treasure. She rushed back that very day, met me, and asked for a divorce. Then, I was released the day after. In the beginning, she sounded me out to see if I could get out on my own. When she confirmed that I couldn¡¯t, she must have lost all her hope. That¡¯s why she made a deal with Su Xuyan. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Bai Rong must have promised to marry him and make me marry Zhou Han. With that thought, Gu Mingchen turned around immediately, wanting to exin everything to Bai Rong. I¡¯ll never marry Zhou Han or get the marriage certificate with her, despite the agreement. However, Cheng Jinrong stood in his way and suggested, ¡°She¡¯s not the same Bai Rong anymore. I think you should consult a psychologist about her condition first. The more you force her, the harder she¡¯ll fight back. I know of a very aplished psychologist from the United States. He¡¯sing here for a seminar. Do you want to get in touch with him?¡± Stopping in his tracks, Gu Mingchen looked down for a moment before ncing at Cheng Jinrong. ¡°Give me the psychologist¡¯s number.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have it now, but I can ask my friend for it. Give me your number. I¡¯ll text you once I get it. Besides, Bai Rong is staying at my ce. I can contact you if there¡¯s anything at all,¡± Cheng Jinrong said keenly. ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough,¡± the man said from the bottom of his heart. Cheng Jinrong gave him a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t appreciate what I had, and that cost me my ex-girlfriend¡¯s life. Since you and Bai Rong are still in love with one another, I hope you two will have a happy ending.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After that, Gu Mingchen checked into a hotel nearby using a fake ID. At 10 p.m., he got Xu Changhe¡¯s contact number and make a call right away. ¡°Hello. I would like to consult you about dissociative identity disorder. Are you free to talk now?¡± He went straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, but you have to make an appointment for a consultation,¡± Xu Changhe declined politely. ¡°I only need to consult you over the phone. I¡¯ll pay double your usual fee. Give me your ount number. I¡¯ll transfer the fee for a one-hour consultation to you now.¡± Xu Changhe paused briefly. ¡°Okay, you may consult me first and payter.¡± ¡°My friend has dissociative identity disorder, so I would like to learn more about this illness, the causes, and the treatment,¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°There¡¯re many factors which can cause dissociative identity disorder. The patients are usually autistic, quick-tempered, depressed, or anxious. These kinds of people tend to be insecure and timid too. They envy and yearn to be another type of people. Under certain circumstances, their personalities may change drastically, as if they have be a totally different person. The difference between this disorder and pretense is that the core identity has no memory of the things which the alternative identity has, but thetter remembers everything,¡± Xu Changhe exined in detail. ¡°When will the core identitye back?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but I have a junior who is very gifted in the field of psychology because her mother is mentally ill. I have not met anyone who understands human psychology better than her. She once published an article which impacted the world of psychology significantly¡­¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 259 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Believe It Is True ¡°Junior?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s image shed in Gu Mingchen¡¯s mind. ¡°Yes. The general idea of her thesis was: Many causes of mental illnesse from pain. Mentally ill patients use different types of emotions and symptoms to release the pain. For example, being irritable, smashing things, self-harm, harming others, dementia, being forgetful, or even having multiple personalities. ¡°If mentally ill patients can forget their pain in the past, although they¡¯ll lose some memories, they¡¯ll be able to recover slowly and go back to their normal lives. ¡°She¡¯smitted to using hypnosis on patients for them to forget their cause of pain. This has cured many of the severely mentally ill patients. How about trying her? She¡¯s very famous in this circle,¡± Xu Changhe rmended. ¡°The multiple personalities in dissociative identity disorder are primarily caused by experiencing pain, and hypnosis may not work. So what should we do then?¡± Gu Mingchen asked gloomily. ¡°My junior once cured a patient with dissociative identity disorder. She used hypnosis to find the main personality that was hiding from reality and pain. Through that, she was able tomunicate with the main personality and guide them. You can give her a shot.¡± ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°Bai Rong. I¡¯ll give you her contact numberter,¡± Xu Changhe said earnestly. Gu Mingchen¡¯s heart sank in despair. ¡°What if the psychologist has dissociative identity disorder himself? What should he do then? Is it harder to cure the dissociative identity disorder of the psychologist?¡± Gu Mingchen asked worriedly. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t met a case like that, but my junior tried hypnosis on herself and failed. She said that was because she was a psychologist, so there would be psychological hints that would make it difficult to seed. If the person with dissociative identity disorder was a psychologist, it would indeed be more difficult to cure. I¡¯ll give you my junior¡¯s number shortly. You should consult with her. She¡¯s better in this field than me,¡± Xu Changhe said modestly. ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you. Let me know how much the consultation fee costs. I¡¯ll transfer it to your ount,¡± Gu Mingchen uttered in a low voice, gazing in front of him thoughtfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t help you with anything, so you don¡¯t have to pay the consultation fees. I have a seminar in A City next Sunday. You cane over. I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± Xu Changhe smiled. ¡°Alright, send it over.¡± Gu Mingchen ended the call. He walked towards the window and looked in the direction of Cheng Jinrong¡¯s house. His gaze was as dark as ck ink. Bai Rong had returned to Su Xuyan¡¯s side in exchange for him releasing Gu Mingchen. The experience was too painful so she had chosen to escape. Even if she gave up on herself, he would never give up on her. The next morning, Gu Mingchen went to Cheng Jinrong¡¯s house and knocked on the door. Cheng Jinrong opened the door and smiled when he saw it was Gu Mingchen. He reminded him, ¡°She¡¯s not awake yet. I¡¯m going to work. I bought breakfast for her, but it may turn cold by the time she wakes up.¡± ¡°I can take care of her,¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice. Cheng Jinrong tapped Gu Mingchen on the shoulder and left the house. Gu Mingchen sat on the sofa and looked up the many things he wanted to know on the inte. But the things he wanted to know were unpopr. Only a few people knew about it. Even if there were answers, they were basic facts that he already knew. There were only a few experts in the mental illness field. Bai Rong only woke up after noon. She got out of bed to brush her teeth, washed up, and changed into a fresh outfit beforeing out of her room. When she saw Gu Mingchen, she was stunned for a moment before curling her lips into a smile. ¡°You came to see me?¡± ¡°I came here to return your bag. Also, you probably know that I lost some parts of my memories. You¡¯re an expert in psychology. I was hoping you could help me get my memories back. Let me know your price.¡± Gu Mingchen looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Your loss might be due to damage to your nerves. Inyman¡¯s terms, this would be a problem in the hardware instead of a mental issue. You should visit a neurologist.¡± Bai Rong spotted her bag on the sofa. She picked it up and took her phone out. Her phone was off. ¡°I¡¯ve already visited a neurologist. There was no problem. What I need is psychological treatment. Please help me,¡± Gu Mingchen said gruffly. There was a slight ripple of emotions in his eyes. Bai Rong looked at him and was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve epted the job for treating Lu Xingzhou¡¯s son.¡± ¡°I know that¡¯s for the weekdays. I can do it on the weekends. I¡¯m fine with waiting,¡± Gu Mingchen quickly cut her off. ¡°You!¡± Bai Rong paused. ¡°Are you being clingy?¡± ¡°This is called protecting,¡± Gu Mingchen corrected her. Bai Rong was startled at his words. Her eyes clouded over before she replied, ¡°Let me think about it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Mingchen stood up. ¡°Let me treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯ll have to decline. I have enough money for food. I still have some matters on hand, so I won¡¯t be seeing you out,¡± Bai Rong said coldly. Gu Mingchen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed in his throat as he swallowed. His tone was bitter when he dered, ¡°I just want to let you know that even if the whole world abandons you, I won¡¯t. I can wait for the day you grow tired. No matter if it takes a month, a year, or my whole life.¡± Something flickered in Bai Rong¡¯s eyes. She watched as Gu Mingchen turned and left the room. Lowering her gaze, she grasped her chest with her hand and murmured to herself. ¡°Your heart aches for him, right? A whole life? Unfortunately, you probably won¡¯t live past a year. I won¡¯t drag him down, don¡¯t worry.¡± Bai Rong released her grip, her eyes teary. She switched on her phone. Notifications from a bunch of missed calls came in like a storm. She didn¡¯t check any text messages but called Su Xuyan instead. ¡°Where are you? Are you tired of living?¡± Su Xuyan roared furiously. ¡°I¡¯m in Jadeborough. Would you believe me if I said I walked here?¡± Bai Rong replied calmly. ¡°From now on, I forbid you from switching off your phone and not answering my calls. You have to come when I want to see you. Am I clear!¡± Su Xuyanmanded agitatedly. Bai Rong smiled lightly, not taking his anger andmands seriously. ¡°Su Xuyan, I miss you. Can you meet me in Jadeborough today?¡± Su Xuyan was stunned. ¡°What did you say? You miss me?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve been thinking a lot these days. About how you appeared in front of my school back then and gifted me flowers. About how you helped me find a job and brought my mother out of the nursing home. I even thought about our marriage, about your betrayal that made me give up. Yet in the past three years, you¡¯ve protected me. I want to start over with you. Can I?¡± Bai Rong said calmly. ¡°Are you being serious or joking?¡± Su Xuyan couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°If you believe it, then it¡¯s real. If you don¡¯t, then it¡¯s a joke. Trust your own instincts. I¡¯ll do what I feel is right.¡± Bai Rong curled her lips slightly, but her gaze was ice cold. ¡°I¡¯ll go over now. Send me your address,¡± Su Xuyan said. He hung up the call and immediately drove to the train station. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 260 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 260 Chapter 260 New Life Filled With Sunshine Bai Rong went to a shopping mall in Jadeborough, bought some clothes, cosmetics and changed a new bag. Expensive clothing, exquisite makeup, and a branded bag. Even though it was a hotel she appeared in, she still caught everyone¡¯s attention. She sent the hotel room number to Su Xuyan before calling Lu Xingzhou. ¡°Governor Lu, I¡¯m Bai Rong. Sorry for dying for so many days. I¡¯ll be free starting from this afternoon. Is it convenient for me toe overter?¡± Bai Rong asked politely. ¡°Yes, as soon as possible. My kid¡­¡± Lu Xingzhou paused. ¡°His mother can no longer control him. He¡¯s trying tomit suicide at home.¡± ¡°Alright, please send me your address. I¡¯lle over now,¡± Bai Rong said with a smile and left with her bag. The bag had medicine and a self-defense torch. Within half an hour, she appeared at Lu Xingzhou¡¯s house. Lu Xingzhou was not in. The housemaid opened the door for her. ¡°Hello. I¡¯m the tutor hired by Governor Lu,¡± Bai Rong stated with a smile. Lu Xingzhou¡¯s wife heard the tutor was here and quickly looked towards the door. She knew Lu Xingzhou had hired a psychologist disguised as a tutor. ¡°You must be Ms. Bai. Come on in. My kid is on a hunger strike and hasn¡¯t eaten anything for two days. He refuses to open his door too. I¡¯m so worried that something might happen to him,¡± Lu Xingzhou¡¯s wife said worriedly. Bai Rong changed into the slippers that the housemaid had prepared and entered the house. She reached the room door and knocked. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see anyone. I don¡¯t want to eat anything. If you guys try to lock me up again, I¡¯d rather die,¡± Lu Biao roared. ¡°Ms. Bai, look at him, what should we do?¡± Lu Xingzhou¡¯s wife was so anxious that her tears were about to flow down. ¡°May I trouble you to get some food from the kitchen?¡± Bai Rong said to Lu Xingzhou¡¯s wife. Lu Xingzhou¡¯s wife looked at her with a glimmer of hope. Bai Rong nodded for her to leave. Lu Xingzhou¡¯s wife had no other choice but to enter the kitchen with the housemaid. Bai Rong knocked on the door and said gently, ¡°Your Mom is gone. I¡¯m the new tutor. Maybe in the future, I¡¯ll be the only one with you. Do you want to suffocate in your room alone or be apanied by an unfamiliar woman?¡± After Bai Rong spoke, Lu Biao opened the door and nced towards her. Surprise at her beauty shed through his eyes. The beast inside him stirred restlessly, causing him to gulp. Bai Rong smiled lightly. ¡°You¡¯re quite sensible.¡± ¡°Y-you¡­ a-are my tutor,¡± Lu Biao stuttered. Bai Rong noticed that his hands were shaking. His gaze was fixed upon her while his lips were slightly curled up. It was apparent that he was not nervous but actually excited. It was like the excitement of a predator seeing prey. A certain part of his anatomy was also reacting. He was a demon going through puberty. ¡°Let me tell you something. I¡¯m not only a tutor but also a policeman. The police sent me here to observe you. However, you look pretty obedient to me, so they might have misunderstood you. That¡¯s why you have to behave properly, all right? I have to report in every day,¡± Bai Rong said gently. A hint of terror shed through Lu Biao¡¯s excited eyes. ¡±You¡¯re a policeman?¡± Bai Rong nodded. ¡°If you behave well, I can request to bring you out and go wherever you want.¡± Lu Biao¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll behave.¡± Bai Rong looked at the messy table and flipped through the disorganized books randomly. There were not only textbooks but also many adult magazines and sci-fi novels. From the corner of her eyes, she swept a nce at Lu Biao. His gaze was fixed on her back, his brows furrowed deeply. He was clenching his fists as he tried to control his impulses. Bai Rong turned around and leaned against the table, looking towards him. Lu Biao was taken back and loosened his fists. ¡°Ms. Bai, which subject would you like to start with?¡± Bai Rong side-eyed him. This kid has a high IQ and is highly defensive. He¡¯s a psychopath in all sense of the word. For every crime that he does, his ns get progressively more meticulous and borate. He¡¯s also very good at reading the situation. His first reaction when he saw me was excitement. It¡¯s been a long time since hemitted a crime. The urge tomit a crime was agitating every cell of his body. When I mentioned that I was a policeman sent by the police force and that I would have to report in daily, he knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything to me. Thus, his excitement disappeared without a trace. When I turned my back on him, he had the urge again but was able to rationally control himself. Yet when I turned to face him, the urge vanishedpletely once more. There was a psychological study where a wallet was ced on a table with no one nearby. Ten percent of the people took the wallet while another ten percent did not. The remaining eighty percent could not seem to decide whether to take it or not. Therefore, most crimes happened because the victims gave the criminal a chance tomit the crime. Women who were afraid of being raped should not wear revealing clothes. Women who were afraid of getting robbed should not unt their wealth. Women who were afraid of being killed should not do things that would make others angry. So, knowing clearly how Lu Biao was a highly dangerous criminal, she should not leave her back open. ¡°Which is your favorite subject?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Biology,¡± Lu Biao answered without a hint of hesitation. Bai Rong pulled out a biology book from the pile and noticed it was filled with his notes. ¡°You want to be a doctor?¡± Lu Biao paused and replied with his head low, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s good to be a forensic doctor. When ordinary people study human anatomy, they can¡¯t exactly cut open a body as they please. They would be sent to jail before even having the chance to study it thoroughly. They end up wasting their life away. Whereas for forensics students, not only do they get to dissect animals, but they can also dissect humans. It¡¯s very interesting,¡± Bai Rong stated persuasively. ¡°You think the human anatomy is interesting as well?¡± Lu Biao was ted. ¡°Of course. Think about it, studying the human anatomy, exploring the mysteries of nature. Who knows, the future might be in my hands.¡± Bai Rong smiled as she sat on the chair, her fingers tapping on the table rhythmically. ¡°Actually, I want to analyze the human brain the most. Say, why do you think humans have memories? Why can they think and why can they have so many emotions? What is the structure of the brain? Can all these be connected to the universe?¡± Lu Biao got more and more excited as he spoke. ¡°Understanding the structure of the human brain may lead to us creating superhumans. And this world would bepletely different.¡± Bai Rong yed along with Lu Biao. ¡°That¡¯s right! Why are humans impulsive? Why do they want to mate? How can they change from loving someone to not loving? Why are some smart while others are dumb? If we discovered the answers to all these, it would be a big step forward for mankind.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be the savior of the world. Every history book will have your name. Your achievements will be unprecedented,¡± Bai Rong praised. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I want to be someone like that.¡± Lu Biao¡¯s eyes were gleaming brightly. Bai Rong smiled. Seems like I won¡¯t need three months. A week will be enough. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 261 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 261 Chapter 261 A War With No Gunpowder ¡°So.¡± Bai Rong picked up the biology book and waved it in front of him. ¡°If you want to be someone like that, you have to study hard. Get into a prestigious college so that you¡¯ll have ess to high-quality education, which will allow you to gain more knowledge. What do you think?¡± ¡°You¡¯re using this method to motivate me to study?¡± Lu Biao¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°To be more urate, I¡¯m helping you find the correct way to achieve your dreams. Correct and legal. I bet you won¡¯t want to be in trouble even before you start,¡± Bai Rong said with a smile. ¡°Do you think there would be a day like what you said if I study hard?¡± Lu Biao was perplexed. ¡°Are you not confident in yourself? Everything is possible in my eyes as long as you work hard. Also, I happen to know a forensic doctor. I can arrange a private lesson with her for you.¡± Bai Rong put down the biology book. ¡°Really? When? I can¡¯t wait to go.¡± Lu Biao was thrilled. ¡°That would depend on your behavior. I¡¯ll request for you to return to school. For your monthly exams, I need you to be in the top ten. I¡¯ll also need your teacher¡¯s approval. Only then will I bring you over,¡± Bai Rong listed out her conditions. ¡°You¡¯ll let me out?¡± Lu Biao was surprised. ¡°Why not? Everything you did was just your quest for more knowledge in my eyes. But your way of exploring was wrong. You didn¡¯t have a good teacher to guide you, which was why you were on the edge of breaking thew. Luckily it¡¯s not toote. If not, a future hero would be regretfully in jail and miss the chance to seed.¡± Bai Rong looked at Lu Biao with an intense gaze. ¡°You really think so?¡± Lu Biao was observing Bai Rong¡¯s expression. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a genius?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°I think so too. I can¡¯tmunicate normally with those idiots. I want to do things that they dare not do and prove my theories. There was once I raped a girl. Everyone thought she was the school belle and would have high standards. But after the incident, she still asked my dad for a million. What a slut,¡± Lu Biao spat in contempt. ¡°The people you tried to prove your superiority to with this incident are insignificant rabble. Where¡¯s the meaning in that? Study hard and prove to the world that you¡¯re dominant and in control. Then that would be amazing, right?¡± Bai Rong guided him. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re absolutely right! I¡¯ll start studying hard now.¡± Lu Biao was excited. ¡°I believe in you, which is why I¡¯ll talk to your motherter and let you return to school from tomorrow onwards. I¡¯ll pick you up after your sses end and give you tuition at night. If you get into the top ten for your monthly exam, I¡¯ll bring you to see a real dissection. I promise it¡¯s something none of your peers have ever seen. Your starting point is higher than them, so this would be something beyond their reach.¡± ¡°Yup yup, thank you. I¡¯m acknowledging you as my teacher. I¡¯ll never forget your guidance if I seed in the future.¡± Lu Biao was ted as adrenaline rushed through him. ¡°Stay here while I step out and chat with your mother for a while.¡± With that said, Bai Rong stood up and headed out of the room. ¡°Ms. Bai, did Biao eat?¡± Lu Xingzhou¡¯s wife asked worriedly. Bai Rong pushed the door open and said to Lu Biao, ¡°Eat first. You need to eat to have the strength to study. Health is wealth.¡± ¡°All right,¡± Lu Biao replied obediently. Lu Xingzhou¡¯s wife looked at Bai Rong in shock. This was amazing. Her child had always been rebellious and stubborn. No one could control him, yet he became so obedient after such a short meeting with Bai Rong! ¡°Bring some food in for Biao,¡± Lu Xingzhou¡¯s wife instructed the housemaid. ¡°Mrs. Lu, can I speak with you for a moment?¡± Bai Rong invited her for a talk. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s talk in my room.¡± Lu Xingzhou¡¯s wife was impressed by Bai Rong, so her attitude was especially friendly. Bai Rong followed Lu Xingzhou¡¯s wife to her room and went straight to the point. ¡°I would like Lu Biao to go back to school tomorrow. I¡¯ll be fetching him every day and give him tuition at night.¡± ¡°No!¡± Lu Xingzhou¡¯s wife panicked. ¡°Lu Biao is quite irritable. It would be bad if he hurt anyone in school.¡± ¡°If even his own mother doesn¡¯t believe that he can change for good, how can he get the motivation to be recognized by others?¡± Bai Rong asked, her words cold and sharp. Lu Biao¡¯s mother felt guilty immediately. ¡°Is it really fine for him to go back to school?¡± ¡°There¡¯ll be no problem. Send him to school as usual tomorrow,¡± Bai Rong promised. ¡°All right. He¡¯s been locked at home, going on hunger strikes whenever he wants. I can¡¯t control him anymore,¡± Lu Xingzhou¡¯s wife answered with a sigh. Bai Rong nodded. She left the room and headed towards Lu Biao¡¯s room. Lu Biao was memorizing some English vocabry while reading. Bai Rong sat across from him and asked, ¡°Think about it. What will you face when you return to school tomorrow?¡± ¡°The students would definitely be afraid of me. The teachers and principal wouldn¡¯t dare to offend me too. They might also talk about me behind my back. Maybe some might even try to provoke me?¡± Lu Biao said nonchntly. ¡°What do you think about that?¡± ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of idiots. I used to think of proving myself to those idiots, but not anymore. I want to prove to the world that I¡¯m dominant.¡± At this point, Lu Biao was enlightened. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°It can get rather lonely being in that position. Let me give you a piece of advice. You¡¯re going to be a savior instead, so everyone will admire you, look up to you and praise you. They¡¯ll be unable to overtake you and will respect you. Everywhere you go, you¡¯ll be cherished by the world. Then that would be really something.¡± Bai Rong smiled as her fingers tapped the table lightly. ¡°You¡¯re right! You¡¯re the only one who canmunicate with me. You¡¯re like the light of my life,¡± Lu Biao agreed. ¡°Before achieving your dreams, what we have to do now is study. You can read first. Ask me if you don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± While Lu Biao was reading, Bai Rong was reading as well. After all, she had forgotten many things from high school. She had to revise some more before she could teach others. Time passed slowly in silence. Bai Rong¡¯s phone rang. Seeing that it was Su Xuyan, she left the room to answer. ¡°I¡¯ll be reaching Jadeborough in half an hour. Are you going to fetch me?¡± Su Xuyan asked. Bai Rong smiled as she answered, her tone friendly, ¡°I¡¯m in my student¡¯s house currently but I¡¯ll head over now. See youter. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Su Xuyan paused. Her attitude waspletely different from what he had imagined. He had thought she would be angry, depressed and hostile toward him. ¡°Then see youter.¡± Bai Rong hung up and bade farewell to Lu Xingzhou¡¯s wife. She went to the drug store to buy merbromin and dripped a few drops on a sanitary pad. After sticking it on her underwear, she went to fetch Su Xuyan at the train station. Dressed in a light blue suit, he had permed his hair and dyed it, the slightly wavy locks now chestnut red. It made him look trendy and young while also entuating his enchanting features. Curling her lips, Bai Rong¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice. Her war with Su Xuyan had just begun¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 262 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 262 Chapter 262 A Future Together Su Xuyan walked a little closer to Bai Rong, eyeing her doll-like face. She had makeup on- the beauty of her delicate features was amplified, and one could feel her natural charisma. Su Xuyan¡¯s heart was pounding. Bai Rong¡¯s charm touched his heart like gentle, tiny droplets that send ripples from within. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe,¡± he said, unable to take his eyes off her. ¡°Well, there are definitely more surprises toe. Get used to it. Okay, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal at Restaurant Zhuangyuan. They are pretty well-known for their local cuisine, so I made reservations.¡± Bai Rong turned around. All of a sudden, he reached out, grabbed her waist, and pulled her closer. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Raising an eyebrow, Bai Rong turned around and met gazes with him. ¡°Commander Su, you still know your moves well. don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± Su Xuyan growled, staring at her intensely. Bai Rong shrugged. Wanting to hide her emotions, she looked away as she replied, ¡°If I were a twenty- year-old little girl, I would probably like those moves. Unfortunately, I¡¯m almost thirty. Even the passersby are probably judging you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the others. I¡¯ll do as I like.¡± Su Xuyan held her even tighter, with his arms like two tight mps around her. Knowing that she could not break free from his restraint, she eventually leaned on his chest and comfortably walked toward the pick-up area. There was a considerable number of people waiting for their taxis. Su Xuyan quite enjoyed the wait. With the weight of Bai Rong¡¯s soft body leaning against his, he felt a sense ofpletion like never before. Her presence gave him a warm sense of security. This feeling. This is exactly what I¡¯ve been yearning for. His gaze softened. ¡°How have you been these few days?¡± he asked gently. ¡°I think you know exactly how I¡¯ve been doing. You¡¯re all-knowing like a god, after all,¡± Bai Rong replied, chuckling lightly. ¡°Can I take that as apliment?¡± Su Xuyan stared at her dispassionate face. ¡°Well, that¡¯spletely up to you. If you take my words literally, they are indeed apliment. On the other hand, if you¡¯ve done something wrong in the dark without telling me, you might feel like I¡¯m mocking you¡­ ¡° Bai Rong raised her eyebrows, her gaze sharp as a knife. Inhaling deeply, Su Xuyan pinched her jaw, bent over, and kissed her roughly as if he wanted to mark her whole being as his. Bai Rong frowned and red at him. With his eyes closed, he looked spell-bound as he kissed her harder and harder. She knew that she could not escape the kiss. In fact, pushing him away would arouse him even more. In the end, Bai Rong simply stood there stiff as a log with her eyes closed. Su Xuyan was rather surprised that Bai Rong did not resist his kiss. Taking out a silk scarf from her bag, Bai Rong wiped her lips gruffly. ¡°Did my lipstick taste good? I¡¯ll put on a poisonous one next time. We shall kiss each other to death.¡± Su Xuyan grabbed her face and lifted it, giving her another peck on her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll eat everyst bit of it even if it were poisonous. Kissing you to my death¡­ That sounds good to me.¡± Bai Rong scoffed, ¡°You¡¯ve got quite the range of options for that, don¡¯t you think?¡± A spark of unease shed across Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes. He felt as if his heart was gripped by his bitterness, making throb. ¡°I¡­ No¡­ Since three years ago, you¡¯ve been my only woman. You know that too¡­ ¡° Bai Rong nodded slowly, staring into space. Upon seeing a taxi arrived, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first.¡± Bai Rong sat at the front seat without hesitation, leaving Su Xuyan at the back. ¡°Please bring us to Restaurant Zhuangyuan.¡± Throughout the car ride, Bai Rong simply stared out through the car window without speaking a single word, while Su Xuyan had his burning gaze fixated on her. He remained silent too. After half an hour¡¯s time, they arrived at Restaurant Zhuangyuan. They were promptly taken to the table that Bai Rong had reserved. After Bai Rong made the orders, a waiter brought them buckwheat tea. Sipping some tea, Su Xuyan finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve almost gone mad searching for you for the past few days. I thought that you had gone into hiding.¡± ¡°Hmph. How could you think that? You have the power over my life right now¡­ Where could I run to?¡± Bai Rong replied calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you¡­ I¡¯ll protect you for as long as youply with taking those injections.¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯re really not a fan of kids, huh? Or maybe, you already have one with some other woman?¡± Bai Rong smirked. After a momentary pause, Su Xuyan frowned slightly and asked, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ You¡¯re willing to bear my children?¡± ¡°Why not? You¡¯ve been doing as you like, but I do like kids, you know?¡± Bai Rong took a sip of the tea. Feeling a little dazed, Su Xuyan shakily grabbed Bai Rong¡¯s hands and said, ¡°The antidote will be ready soon. The final product would be avable in three months if everything goes smoothly. When that happens, let¡¯s get married! I¡¯ll go wherever you want to go! I¡¯ll give up everything for you.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ve been injecting that virus in me even though the antidote is still not ready? Hmph. I guess that aligns with your character. Rigid and unbending.¡± Su Xuyan sighed as he looked into her eyes. He could not find any reassuring hints of genuine emotion. He tightened his grip on her hands. ¡°I did what I had to at that time. You had put me on edge, and I simply couldn¡¯t bear to let you leave for Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong, I¡¯ll treat you better this time.¡± ¡°Well¡­ Su Xuyan, I actually have something to ask you.¡± Bai Rong squinted her eyes. ¡°With your looks and your social status, you¡¯re like a women-ma, aren¡¯t you? Why would you want to fight with Mingchen over me? I look average, and I think you can agree with me that I have a bad temper. What do you even like about me? Why can¡¯t you set me free from all that torture?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve yed around too much as a young man, but I know better now. In the three years of our marriage, you¡¯ve never given up on yourself or me despite my horrendous acts. Every time that I came home sick, drunk, or depressed, you were always by my side,¡± Su Xuyan said with a serious expression. ¡°So, that¡¯s why you chose to inject that virus into my body? Just to make me stay? Hah¡­ Have I always been this pitiful? Maybe I¡¯ve brought this all upon myself¡­ ¡° Bai Rongughed, her eyes sparkling more brightly than the chandelier above them. ¡°The past is in the past. Can¡¯t we overlook those mistakes and think about a future together? You¡¯ll be the only woman I love from now on, and I shall take care of you for a lifetime. I swear to protect you with all that I have,¡± Su Xuyan said. ¡°Will you really?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s gaze suddenly turned icy-cold. Moving up closer toward Su Xuyan, she snarled, ¡°What if I ask you to inject that same virus into your own body?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 263 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Gu Mingchen In The Mirror ¡°I¡¯ll do it. As long as you stay with me, I¡¯ll do anything for you. You know that I¡¯m being serious, don¡¯t you?¡± Su Xuyan replied lovingly. Tilting her head, Bai Rong asked, ¡°You¡¯ll really do anything for me?¡± ¡°Anything.¡± There was not the slightest hint of hesitation in Su Xuyan¡¯s voice. ¡°Hmph. Alright. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom for a bit first.¡± She got up and left. Looking at the gorgeous reflection of herself in the mirror, she saw the uncertainty in her own eyes. She sank into deep thought. Things that she had learned about love shed across her head. She once read that love could be equated to dopamine in terms of chemical elements. A person in love would feel overwhelmed by a sweet sense of warmth from that chemical as if the world had turned into a fantasynd. All that couples in love would see was the good in each other, and all that they would feel was the longing for each other when they were apart. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. However, the effects of the dopamine would be flushed out of one¡¯s system eventually due to metabolic activity. A rtionship that ran on only dopamine wouldst for three months at most. After three months, the key to maintaining a romantic rtionship would shift from their chemistry to their morals, sense of responsibility, and attitudes toward life. Rationality would have to be prioritized over emotions. One would have to consider the dynamics of the rtionship and think more deeply about the good and bad of one¡¯s partner. The criteria for a lifetime partner would be much stricter than that of a short-term lover. With increasing unmet expectations and their partner¡¯s wsing to light, couples would find themselves fighting more often. Their rtionship might take a fatal blow from all the fighting and thuse to an end. With that, a new romantic journey fuelled by dopamine would begin. So, what¡¯s the reason that I¡¯m falling deeper and deeper in love with Mingchen? Dopamine? And, why does Su Xuyan say that he loves me? ¡°Rong.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice pulled Bai Rong back to reality. Bai Rong did a double-take upon seeing Gu Mingchen¡¯s face in the mirror. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Mingchen asked, walking closer to her. Bai Rong furrowed her brows. Turning around to face Gu Mingchen, she said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve already made myself very clear. You¡¯re Bai Rong¡¯s source of pain and suffering. Let¡¯s stay away from each other from now on. Even if we do meet, I shall act as if you¡¯re just a stranger.¡± With that, Bai Rong hastily made her way out of the bathroom. However, Gu Mingchen quickly stood before her and blocked her way. Pushing her against the wall, he said, ¡°I¡¯m Bai Rong¡¯s source of pain and suffering, but what about you?¡± Bai Rong swallowed. Looking up at Gu Mingchen with a confused look, she asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°You know how Bai Rong feels about me better than anyone else. After all, you¡¯ve always supported her through everything she has experienced. You know her the best, so let me ask you. Does Bai Rong want to be with me?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes were burning with passion. Clenching her fists, Bai Rong forced out a few words. ¡°You two are not meant to be.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Mingchen retorted with a pained expression. Raising her face a little, Bai Rong replied, ¡°I think it should be rather clear by now. Bai Rong is still drowning in her past trauma. Every second of her life feels like torture, and there¡¯s simply too heavy of a burden on her shoulders. She¡¯s sick¡­ direly sick. And she¡¯s almost at breaking point. Maybe¡­ she¡¯ll turn out like her mother in the end¡­ Maybe she¡¯ll be spending the rest of her life in a hospital¡­ ¡° Bai Rong¡¯s voice cracked. After a moment of silence, she continued, ¡°Just as she lost herst sense of hope and sanity, she got me to take over while she sank into a deep sleep. I¡¯m just a fragment of her soul who knows nothing about emotions. I don¡¯t feel love¡­ I don¡¯t have love, but I can¡¯t feel pain either. I don¡¯t need the anti-depressants, nor do I struggled to sleep at night. I think¡­ she¡¯s nevering back¡­ And I¡¯ll never fall in love with you.¡± Gu Mingchen felt as if a nail had been hammered into his heart. His eyes darkening, he let go of Bai Rong. He had not seen iting. He would rather Bai Rong hide her feelings for him than turn into someone else. What¡­ what should I do? As he stood there silently as if in a trance, Bai Rong walked away from him. Before she left, she turned back and said, ¡°Bai Rong wishes for you to live a happy life with Zhou Han. She genuinely thinks that. I wish you a sessful, happy life. If you truly love her, you should respect her wishes.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know that I can never be happy without her?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice was raspy. Bai Rong smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re a responsible man. Zhou Han has birthed your child, so you should marry her. Love that runs on pure dopamine does notst. Love can run out too. Even married couples can fall in and out of love over time. That¡¯s just life.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little too pessimistic about life? Many in this world, past or present, havemitted themselves to a lifelong rtionship of love! Bai Rong, don¡¯t lose hope in life!¡± Gu Mingchen looked worried. Shrugging and averting Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze, Bai Rong replied, ¡°If you experienced the same things as she did, you wouldn¡¯t be able to say those words, so just let go and live your own life. I don¡¯t want to hurt you, but I will if you continue to bother me.¡± Those were herst words before she strode off. Gu Mingchen simply stared at her despondently as she disappeared into the crowd. She looked dignified but cold, like a lonely warrior. He somewhat knew about Bai Rong¡¯s past. She had a dark childhood. She witnessed her mother being forced by her father to take drugs and her mother getting divorced with her very own eyes. All that she could recall from the days she spent living with her mother was her mother cutting their wrists in that old bathtub in their house. She had crawled out once to the door but could not think of a ce to go. In the end, their neighbors found the two of them in the bathtub and saved their lives. Her mother was sent to an asylum, while she was sent to an orphanage. When she finally grew up to be a financially independent adult, she finally got her mother out of the asylum. However, things took a turn for the worst when she got kidnapped and raped on the day before her wedding. It was a scheme nned by her fianc¨¦¡¯s ex-girlfriend. Since then, her life had gone downhill. Her newborn child was taken away from her less than a week after birth. In her three years of marriage, she experienced nothing but betrayal and sleepless nights alone. After all that while, he finally appeared in her life, but their rtionship came with a cost ¨C she lost her job and a finger. Soon after, he lost his memories. She was absolutely devastated when she found out that he could only remember Zhou Han. That was when she attempted suicide. The suicide was unsessful. Afterward, she picked herself up and began learning psychology. Just as it seemed as if fate was bringing them together once more, her hopes were again crushed. Understandably, all that she felt toward the world around her was disappointment and sorrow, but he did not want to let go just yet. He was willing to put his life on the line just to prove to her that there was still some hope in life. He wanted to stay with her, no matter what bes of her. Meanwhile, Bai Rong had returned to her seat. The waiter had already served four dishes. Without saying a word, she looked down and ate the sticky rice dumplings. Su Xuyan scooped a braised pork ball into her bowl. ¡°You should eat a little more. You¡¯re way too skinny now.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Bai Rong took a bite of the braised pork ball. ¡°Su Xuyan, how did you find out that Xing Bachuan was the one who killed your father?¡± She said all of a sudden with an eerily calm face. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 264 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 264 Chapter 264 You Still Have Me There was a trace of suspicion in Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s your father. I won¡¯t do anything to him just yet.¡± Bai Rong smiled. ¡°What if I want you to?¡± Su Xuyan looked a little baffled. Still smiling, Bai Rong whipped out her phone and called Xing Bachuan, pressing the speaker button. ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m Bai Rong,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t call me your father. You¡¯re not my daughter. Hmph. To think that I once believed that you were with Gu Mingchen¡­ Do you even know how notorious you are right now?¡± Xing Bachuan sounded hostile. ¡°Well, no matter how notorious I am, I¡¯m still your daughter. I have your blood flowing in my veins. You can¡¯t deny that.¡± ¡°Oh, shut up! What¡¯s flowing in your veins is the blood of that whore, Bai Bing. And you¡¯re as much of a whore as her. I¡¯ll officially cut off ties with you soon and put it up on the inte. Don¡¯t you dare threaten me as if you¡¯re my daughter. I¡¯m not scared of you,¡± Xing Bachuan growled. The corners of Bai Rong¡¯s mouth were curved, but her eyes seemed to be burning with a cold me. ¡°I can cut off ties with you, but on one condition. You¡¯ll have to cure my mother.¡± ¡°Hah¡­ Dream on! The lives of you and your mother don¡¯t matter to me at all. From now on, if you dare contact me again, I shall get rid of you,¡± Xing Bachuan rudely declined her proposal. ¡°Hah¡­ And how would you get rid of me?¡± ¡°Bai Rong, don¡¯t you dare test my boundaries. Killing you off is easier than killing an ant.¡± Xing Bachuan sounded so agitated that his voice was shaky. Bai Rong raised an eyebrow. ncing at Su Xuyan, her mocking smile widened, and she replied, ¡°Are you sure about that? Hmph. You¡¯re in for a disappointment. You only know about my breakup with Mingchen, but you don¡¯t know about me getting together with Su Xuyan, do you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re truly a whore! He¡¯s your sister¡¯s husband!¡± Xing Bachuan was furious. ¡°My sister¡¯s husband? But I don¡¯t even have a sister! Oh, maybe you¡¯ve forgotten. Su Xuyan is my ex- husband. Xing Jinnian is the whore here, not me.¡± With that, Bai Rong hung up the call. Looking at Bai Rong with a gentle expression, Su Xuyan said, ¡°Rong, it¡¯s okay. Please don¡¯t feel too sad about it. You still have me.¡± Dropping her phone onto the table, Bai Rong¡¯s face was emotionless. ¡°I would only feel sadness if I had expected something from him, and the expectation was not met. However, in reality, I did expect him to say those words to me. There¡¯s no need for me to feel unhappy at all. In fact, his coldness is actually beneficial in getting me mentally prepared to get my revenge on him with all that I¡¯ve got.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make him kneel and beg for your forgiveness.¡± Su Xuyan made yet another promise that night. Bai Rong pursed her lips into a mysterious smile. All of a sudden, Su Xuyan¡¯s phone rang. Looking uninterested in the call, Bai Rong looked down and took a few more bites of the food. On the other hand, Su Xuyan looked rather bothered by the caller and declined the call impatiently. However, just secondster, his phone rang again. ¡°Shall I pick that up for you? It¡¯s Xing Jinnian, isn¡¯t it?¡± Bai Rong chuckled. After a moment of thought, Su Xuyan passed his phone to her. Bai Rong stared at the name disyed for a bit. Nian. Hmph. I don¡¯t remember what her previous nickname was on his phone. So, it has be Nian now. Again, she pressed the speaker button after answering the call. ¡°Su Xuyan! What in the world are you doing? Daddy said that you¡¯re with that whore, Bai Rong? Are you crazy? She¡¯s just a dirty rag who has slept with numerous men. She¡¯s sick and dirty. Even Gu Mingchen has left her, so why are you with her? How dare you do this to me!¡± Xing Jinnian¡¯s shrill voice simply went on and on. ¡°Are you done?¡± Bai Rong asked calmly. After a momentary pause, Xing Jinnian shrieked, ¡°Bai Rong! You¡¯re really with him right now? How dare you use his phone like this! Where is he now? I want to talk to Xuyan!¡± ¡°Just say it, I turned on the speaker. He¡¯s sitting opposite me so he can hear you.¡± Bai Rong sounded completely unbothered, a stark contrast to Xing Jinnian hysterical voice. ¡°What in the world are you doing? Bai Rong, don¡¯t you know that Su Xuyan is my fianc¨¦? You¡¯re trying to be a mistress now?¡± ¡°Wow, look at you. You¡¯ve gone nuts just because he¡¯s your fianc¨¦. Hmph. Speaking of being a mistress, shall I remind you of what you did when I was still married to him?¡± Bai Rong said with a sweet, mocking tone. ¡°You¡¯re taking revenge on me now, just for that?¡± Xing Jinnian growled. ¡°Hah¡­ You¡¯re too unimportant for that. I don¡¯t want to waste my time,¡± Bai Rongughed. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Hmph. You¡¯re the notorious good-for-nothing here. Look at you, messing around with Gu Mingchen, Mu Xiaosheng, and Su Xuyan. It doesn¡¯t matter for you as long as you¡¯re with a man, does it? You whore,¡± Xing Jinnian yelled. ¡°Hah¡­ You¡¯re trying to say that I¡¯m inferior because I¡¯ve slept with more guys? Do you mind sharing how many you have slept with?¡± Bai Rong was rather amused. ¡°Of course! I only have Xuyan. He¡¯s my one and only! Don¡¯t you dare say that you only have him too!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. Well, I only had one man, but soon, I¡¯m going to make it two. Alright then, if you have nothing more to say, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± ¡°Bai Rong! I¡¯ll kill you if you every a finger on Su Xuyan!¡± Sensing what Bai Rong was hinting at, Xing Jinnian¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. After ending the call, Bai Rong handed the phone back to Su Xuyan. Su Xuyan simply stared at her with a somber expression without taking his phone back. Bai Rong ced his phone before him and said, ¡°She seems to be deeply in love with you. Should you choose to go back to her, you might unexpectedly have a really good time.¡± ¡°Xing Jinnian has gone for orgies before. In the three years that I neglected her, she would go abroad to attend them every single year. Do you actually think that I would be able to love her after all that?¡± Su Xuyan said with a bitter smile as he drank his red wine in one shot. ¡°Well, I think that the two of you are really simr andpatible in some ways. Haven¡¯t you been a regr at those orgies too? When the two of you get married, you two can participate together without any problems. There will be no pressure, sense of responsibility, or burden on your shoulders,¡± Bai Rong said matter-of-factly, pouring him another ss. ¡°Without those things, there wouldn¡¯t be love. I¡¯m tired of rtionships without a deeper connection. I don¡¯t want to die without ever loving someone or being loved by someone genuinely. I feel empty with Xing Jinnian. Even though I don¡¯t feel pressured by the need to hold responsibility for anything, I also don¡¯t feel any warmth or security in the rtionship.¡± The sorrow in Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes was evident, but so was his burning desire for Bai Rong. ¡°You¡¯re looking for a woman who loves you for who you are and would devote herself to you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find someone like that someday, but I¡¯m not the one.¡± Bai Rong, too, poured the entire ss of wine down her throat. Her heart felt heavy. But it shouldn¡¯t be. Why am I feeling like this? Why am I even feeling these emotions? You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 265 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 265 Chapter 265 A Genuine Conversation ¡°But you are! I love you. I feel a sense of security just from seeing your face. Even if you don¡¯t love me back, I still want to stay by your side till the end of time. I want to die with someone whom I love beside me,¡± Su Xuyan said passionately. Bai Rong sighed. ¡°You should focus on what needs to be done. Go ahead and get rid of Xing Bachuan.¡± Bai Rong looked away and continued to eat her meal without speaking a single word. Afterward, the waiter came over to settle the bill. ¡°Ma¡¯am, someone has already paid for your table,¡± Zhong said with a smile just as Bai Rong took out her wallet. She nced at Su Xuyan. ¡°It¡¯s not me,¡± he exined. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes darkened as she shifted her gaze toward the entrance. It had to be Gu Mingchen if it was not Su Xuyan. What is he trying to do? I¡¯m eating with Su Xuyan, so why is he paying for our meal? She could not wrap her head around Gu Mingchen¡¯s true intentions. Just like the old Bai Rong, she could not see through the veil of mystery around him to uncover his true self at all. ¡°Who paid the bills?¡± Su Xuyan asked. Shaking her head, Bai Rong replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but whatever. Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, she walked out of the restaurant. It was a rather windy night. A chilly gust of wind made Bai Rong wrap her arms around herself. Su Xuyan immediately put his own jacket over her. His jacket felt warm but had the distinct smell of cologne. Past or present, Bai Rong had always preferred a natural, refreshing scent rather than the sickening sweetness of cologne. As Su Xuyan hailed a taxi by the road, Bai Rong turned around sheepishly and caught sight of Gu Mingchen staring at her from the window of his private room. His eyes were deep as a bottomless ocean. For a second, they locked gazes with each other, but she quickly looked away, with her fists lightly clenched. A taxi hade to a stop before them, and Su Xuyan opened the door of the backseat for Bai Rong. She promptly got in the car. As Su Xuyan sat down beside her, she passed his jacket back and told the driver, ¡°Please take us to the Jadeborough Hotel.¡± ¡°Rong, can I stay in your room tonight?¡± Su Xuyan was very direct with his words. ¡°No, that¡¯s inappropriate. My Aunt Flo is here.¡± Bai Rong immediately declined him. Pursing his lips into a dangerous smile, Su Xuyan replied, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t force you to let me in. I¡¯ve waited three years. A week¡¯s wait is nothing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to sleeping alone,¡± Bai Rong spoke dispassionately, with her head low. Su Xuyan frowned. Tilting his head slightly, there was a hint of anger in his eyes. All of a sudden, the atmosphere within the taxi turned dead silent. It was so quiet that they could hear the sound of each other breathing. Su Xuyan¡¯s felt his throat turn a little dry, and his breathing was bing rather unsteady. He shifted his whole body to face Bai Rong. She was leaning on the seatfortably with her eyes closed. ¡°What if I force you to let me stay in your room?¡± Su Xuyan growled, his eyes burning with passion. Eyeing him for a brief moment, Bai Rong replied, ¡°Alright.¡± Her response caught himpletely off guard. Su Xuyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You just agreed?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Bai Rong murmured and leaned on his shoulder. With a pounding heart, Su Xuyan held her shoulder and took a closer look at her delicate face. Her eyes were closed, but her longshes that panned out like a fan asionally fluttered like soft feathers tickling his senses. Unable to hold back his desires, Su Xuyan leaned in and kissed her on her forehead. She did not respond. Is she asleep? Su Xuyan became a little bolder and gently moved his lips from her forehead to her eyes, nose, and eventually her lips. Bai Rong remained still. ¡°Rong.¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s voice turned deep and raspy. ¡°Let¡¯s get married soon, okay?¡± He did not get a reply. A sense of uneasiness crept up his spine as he stared at her unmoving body. ¡°Rong, Rong! Wake up.¡± To his relief, Bai Rongzily covered his mouth and said, ¡°You¡¯re so noisy. I barely fell asleep.¡± Smiling sheepishly, Su Xuyan sighed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little early to sleep?¡± Bai Rong murmured something, then turned silent once more. When they finally arrived at the hotel, Bai Rong opened her eyes and got out of the taxi. Su Xuyan handed a hundred to the driver. ¡°Keep the change,¡± Su Xuyan said before rushing to put his jacket over Bai Rong. ¡°It¡¯s quite chilly at night. You may catch a cold.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Xuyan did not book a room for himself in the hotel lobby and followed Bai Rong to the twenty-first floor. ¡°Are you sleeping outside or inside,¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Outside,¡± Su Xuyan replied, with a spark of nervousness in his eyes. Though he had fooled around with countless women in the past, he felt butterflies in his chest just from hearing her simple question like a shy virgin boy falling in love for the very first time. As Bai Rong opened the hotel room door, he realized what she was talking about. There was more than one bed in the room. ¡°You booked the presidential suite?¡± Su Xuyan could not hide the disappointment in his voice. ¡°The presidential suitees with better service and amenities. I¡¯m really tired, so I¡¯ll shower and sleep right away. Goodnight.¡± With that, Bai Rong walked into the bedroom within the suite and locked the door before Su Xuyan could say another word. He did not call out for her because she did look extremely exhausted that night. Sensing that Su Xuyan would not bother her any longer, Bai Rong got in the bathroom and looked into the mirror. All of a sudden, her phone rang. It was Su Xuyan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I wanted to hear your voice.¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s voice was gentle and warm. ¡°You can just record my voice now because I¡¯ll be sleeping soon, and I don¡¯t want to be interrupted. I always get a headache when I wake up, putting me in a really foul mood,¡± Bai Rong replied quietly. ¡°Say something nice. I¡¯ll record it.¡± Su Xuyan took her words very seriously. After a brief pause, Bai Rong asked, ¡°Why do they call you Commander Su?¡± ¡°Themander-in-chief bestowed the title upon me. The ce you visitedst time is one of my military bases. My main work scope is to keep tabs on all government officials covertly to obtain the information they¡¯ve been hiding, as well as what they are up to,¡± Su Xuyan exined. ¡°You work for themander-in-chief?¡± Bai Rong was a little doubtful. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What if themander-in-chief wasn¡¯t the one put in charge?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t happen. Gu Mingchen has already been disqualified from being a potential candidate. Su Zheng will be eliminated from thepetition too if I expose Su Wanning¡¯s wrongdoings.¡± ¡°But Su Zheng is your uncle!¡± Bai Rong was baffled by his words. ¡°Bai Rong, you¡¯re the only one I¡¯m sharing this information with. I¡¯m willing to tell you what my weakness is in exchange for a genuine conversation. I¡¯m not Xiong Daini¡¯s biological son. Her son died long ago, and I was adopted by her,¡± Su Xuyan said with a bitter smile. Bai Rong frowned. ¡°So, how did you find out that Xing Bachuan killed your father?¡± ¡°I was hiding in the closet when it happened. I saw Xing Bachuan kill my father with my very own eyes. I¡¯m very sure of it. There¡¯s no mistake,¡± Su Xuyan said firmly, his eyes darkening, exuding a dangerous aura around him. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 266 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Drunk In The Bedroom The human heart would possibly be the mostplex and difficult thing to uncover in the world. The inability to see each other¡¯s emotions crystal clear also became the reason behind suspicion, maniption, lies, and wounds of the heart. Bai Rong could feel Su Xuyan¡¯s sorrow and suppressed anger even though they were speaking on the phone. For her, she felt that one should take responsibility for one¡¯s wrongdoings. She would eventually have her revenge. It was just a matter of time. Xing Bachuan. You shall reap what you sow. ¡°I¡¯m really sleepy. Goodnight, Su Xuyan,¡± Bai Rong said softly. ¡°You haven¡¯t said anything nice yet.¡± ¡°What do you want to hear me say. Thank you for making my life quite the adventure? Or should I thank you for loving me so much that I¡¯m wounded all over? Hehe¡­ ¡° Bai Rong chuckled. Herughter was filled with anguish, ridicule, and hate. Without giving Su Xuyan a chance to talk, she hung up the call and turned her phone off. Feeling nauseous and drowsy, she copsed onto her bed without even turning off the lights. However, after some time, she suddenly opened her eyes in fear and looked to the side of her bed. Gu Mingchen was standing there before her. He looked drunk ¨C his cheeks were flushed, and there was a scent of alcohol wafting in the air. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Bai Rong whispered. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m here?¡± Gu Mingchen threw the question back to her. The grief in his eyes was evident, and his breaths were unsteady. He looked like a suffering patient who had finally found his antidote. Panicking a little, Bai Rong said softly, ¡°Please leave. I¡¯ll be resting now.¡± Gu Mingchen ignored her words and walked toward her. Overwhelmed by fear, she quickly sat up, but he moved even quicker and pushed her back down onto the bed. Bai Rong pushed his shoulders with a tentative look. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Their faces were really close to each other. She could feel his breaths on her face. Gosh. How much did he drink? I¡¯m almost getting drunk too. ¡°Gu Mingchen, let go of me. Su Xuyan is outside. I¡¯ll shout if you don¡¯t get off me right this moment!¡± Bai Rong gave him a warning. Staring intensely into her eyes, Gu Mingchen growled, ¡°Go ahead and shout.¡± Bai Rong blinked. Of course, she said those words purely as a warning. If Su Xuyan really were toe in, he would probablyplicate things even further. Feeling a little frustrated that Gu Mingchen had seen through her intentions right away, she looked away and bit his arm. He frowned but did not move his arm. Without saying a word, he continued staring at her without even blinking an eye as if he wanted to devour her whole and take her away just like that. Even when Bai Rong could taste his blood in her mouth, he remainedpletely still. His strong willpower and determination was just a fundamental quality for a soldier like him. A wound like that was not enough to make him wince. Hmph. I can see why Bai Rong liked him. Unable to push him away by any means, Bai Rong felt rather exasperated. ¡°What do you want?¡± Without any warning, Gu Mingchen lowered his head and kissed her. Her eyes widening, Bai Rong instinctively tried to push him away, but to no avail. His kiss was as rough and domineering as Su Xuyan¡¯s. The only difference was that with Su Xuyan, she could maintain herposure, but with Gu Mingchen, she felt as if she was losing control. She gasped for air as he devoured her lips. Gu Mingchen invaded her mouth with his tongue and sucked on her tongue urgently. The perfect blend of pain and pleasure made it increasingly difficult to get her mind off the kiss. Furthermore, the taste of alcohol in his mouth made their kiss more feverish and intense than ever. Gu Mingchen reached his hand into her nightgown, slithering across her skin. The warmth of his hand seemed to stimte every single spot it touched, making her tremble in pleasure. She wanted to tell him that her Aunt Flo was here and get him to stop, but his lips were still tightly pressed against hers. As his hands steadily moved up her thighs, Bai Rong suddenly clenched the sheets as if struck by a sudden realization. Staring at him uneasily, she realized that his eyes were still closed as he kissed her lovingly. Her face turned a little red. Gosh. I totally did not see thising. What can I even do with a drunkard like this? Gu Mingchen waspletely unaware of the fact that she had a sanitary pad on her underwear because his eyes were closed. Worse still, Bai Rong could not even talk because of his forceful advances. ¡°Gu¡­ Mmm¡­ Gu¡­. Mmm!¡± Beads of sweat dotted her forehead and nose. Bai Rong could not tell if they were from her fluster or her iling around. At the same time, it was beginning to be difficult for her to ignore her arousal. To be very precise, she was already on edge. Gu Mingchen knew her body too well. He seemed to remember everyst one of her sensitive spots by heart. His kisses became more and more intense, and Bai Rong found herself gasping for air in between every kiss. As she felt her mind nking out from theck of oxygen, she bit his tongue. At the very same moment, he pinched the most delicate spot between her legs¡­ This time, not only did her head nk out, she felt waves after waves of currents overwhelming her body like sts of fireworks. Her surroundings began to fade out, and all that she could do was to gasp for air like a fish out of water. It took a while for her breathing to slow down. ¡°Rong, that felt good, didn¡¯t it? Now, it¡¯s my turn,¡± Gu Mingchen moaned into her ear. The next thing she knew, he was holding her legs up. Panicking a little, she quickly grabbed his hands and protested, ¡°I¡¯m on my period! You can¡¯t do this.¡± Gu Mingchen paused his movements for a moment and stared at his hand. There were no traces of red. As she stared into his eyes full of confusion, she blinked nervously and stammered, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m serious¡­ ¡° ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me just now?¡± he asked. ¡°I couldn¡¯t. You were kissing me.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± he answered softly, finally getting off her and sitting by her bed. Bai Rong kept her guard up and instinctively moved a little further away from him. Squinting his eyes at her apparent nervousness, Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever you go. If you find yourself in a dangerous situation, remember to call me at once,¡± he said all of a sudden. ¡°You¡¯re pretty dangerous yourself,¡± Bai Rong said, pouting her lips. Hmph. How can he act like this? Coming to my room thiste at night and having your way with me just like that¡­ I would have slit your throat if you weren¡¯t the person that Bai Rong likes. ¡°Did it feel good?¡± Gu Mingchen changed the topic. Bai Rong¡¯s face was as red as a peach. She could not bring herself to answer such a question. ¡°Hmph. You¡¯re not saying anything. I¡¯m taking that as a yes,¡± Gu Mingchen continued. ¡°It didn¡¯t,¡± Bai Rong immediately retorted. ¡°Really? Let¡¯s try something else next time,¡± Gu Mingchen said, his eyes still locked on hers. ¡°What?¡± Bai Rong raised her eyebrows. Something else? What does he mean by that? ¡°I mean¡­ My fingers are probably not thick enough, after all,¡± Gu Mingchen exined with a somewhat serious face. ¡°¡­ ¡° ¡°Didn¡¯t we break up? No, we had a divorce! You¡¯ve also sealed the deal with Zhou Han. The two of you are married! Gu Mingchen, why are you acting like this? You¡¯re a married man and a general in the military! Know your ce! Do you think that those words are appropriate for you to say?¡± Bai Rong spluttered. ¡°I do know my ce. I shall get my marriage with Zhou Han annulled tomorrow. I¡¯ll be effectively single,¡± Gu Mingchen replied calmly, looking determined about his decision. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 267 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Still There Bai Rong¡¯s heart throbbed. Grabbing Gu Mingchen¡¯s hands hastily, she said with a pained expression, ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you are the one who¡¯s clinging onto the past? What you believe in may not necessarily be what¡¯s right.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re a father now! You have a son with Zhou Han. You have to take responsibility for that instead of wasting your time on someone like me!¡± Bai Rong protested. ¡°Though I didn¡¯t wish for that child to be born, I will take responsibility for him because he¡¯s my biological son. I will be a father to him, but that should not be an obstacle between us in any way!¡± Gu Mingchen looked fired up too. ¡°How many times must I tell you? You¡¯ll never¡­ ¡° Before Bai Rong could finish her sentence, Gu Mingchen pulled her close and sealed her lips with his. Thud! Thud! Thud! Just then, Su Xuyan knocked on the door of her room. Bai Rong nced toward the door in fear. She felt as if every muscle in her body was tensing up. ¡°Rong, are you talking to someone?¡± Su Xuyan had heard suspicious soundsing from her room. ring back at Gu Mingchen angrily, Bai Rong threw her small fists onto his chest. Gu Mingchen pursed his lips and held her hands with a forlorn expression. ¡°I¡¯lle to find you again in two days. Call me if anything happens.¡± With that, he pecked her lips lightly and left the room via the window. ¡°Rong?¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s voice was sounding more and more urgent. ¡°Rong!¡± Bai Rong inhaled deeply. Gosh, he is going to break through the door, isn¡¯t he? ¡±Hold on!¡± She dashed toward the wine cab, grabbed a bottle of red wine, and took a big gulp before spilling some onto herself. After pouring away half of the bottle in the bathroom, she ced the wine bottle by her bed and finally opened the door. Su Xuyan was greeted by her flushed face. ¡°Did you drink?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Bai Rong answered. Su Xuyan swept his eyes across the room. There was no one other than Bai Rong. ¡°Who were you talking to?¡± ¡°I was talking to myself.¡± Bai Rong stared at him with droopy eyes. Still looking a little doubtful, Su Xuyan picked up her phone to check. It had been turned off. After switching her phone on, he checked through her call history, but there were no records since the call that he made just now. Raising an eyebrow, he seemed to have finally believed her words. ¡°What were you talking about? I can be your listener,¡± Su Xuyan said, putting down her phone. Bai Rong did not have much to say to Su Xuyan, but she wanted to be careful such that she would not expose her lies. ¡°I was practicing how to hurl insults at people,¡± Bai Rong replied slowly. Su Xuyan blinked. ¡°I think you¡¯re pretty good at that, to begin with.¡± ¡°Is that apliment?¡± Bai Rong asked. Pursing his lips, Su Xuyan walked further into her room and sat down on the sofa. ¡°How about you practice with me? I can give you some constructive criticisms.¡± ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t do it in front of you.¡± Bai Rong looked a little ufortable. ¡°Hah¡­ It¡¯s actually pretty cute¡­ Practicing how to hurl insults at someone thiste at night¡­ ¡° Su Xuyan chuckled. ¡°My head hurts. I want to sleep now.¡± Bai Rong did not want him to stay any longer. Feeling a little uneasy about how her lies would hold up, she looked down, grabbed the wine bottle, and put it back into the wine cab. Suddenly, Su Xuyan hugged her from behind and inhaled deeply, drowning himself in her sweet scent and the smell of alcohol on her body. ¡°Rong, now that I¡¯ve entered your room, I don¡¯t want to leave anymore,¡± he grunted. Bai Rong¡¯s brows furrowed even further. Su Xuyan and Gu Mingchen seemed to resemble each other in the oddest aspects. This is kind of like the ¡°like poles repel¡± theory, isn¡¯t it? Maybe they don¡¯t get along well simply because they are way too simr to each other. Bai Rong knew that it would be too risky to sleep on the same bed with Su Xuyan, even if she had her period as an excuse to protect her. Moreover, if she were to let him stay that night, it would be difficult to kick him out afterward. ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep with you around,¡± Bai Rong said firmly. ¡°Then, how about you don¡¯t lock your door? I¡¯lle in after you fall asleep. Bai Rong, you need to get used to being with me. Aren¡¯t we spending the rest of our lives together?¡± Su Xuyan asked gently, licking her pink earlobe. Bai Rong almost jumped. Covering her ears, she turned and red at him. Su Xuyan smirked. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re sensitive.¡± ¡°Su Xuyan, can¡¯t you sleep outside?¡± Bai Rong said in exasperation. ¡°No.¡± It did not seem like he was going to back down any time soon. Gosh. Neither physical force nor words work on him! ¡°Alright then, you can take my room, and I¡¯ll sleep outside.¡± Bai Rong was about to walk out of her room. Frowning slightly, Su Xuyan held her hands and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a clear answer about when I can get intimate with you? I¡¯ve been holding back for so long.¡± ¡°Three months,¡± Bai Rong replied. His gaze instantly turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re leaving me after three months.¡± His guesses hit right on the mark. Bai Rong could not help but panic. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Do you think that I can really escape from you?¡± She retorted, trying her best to keep herposure. Su Xuyan moved her hands onto his abdomen. His skin felt feverish, scorching her hand like a lighted cigarette bud. Subconsciously, Bai Rong tried to withdraw her hand. ¡°Help me get off. I don¡¯t care how you do it, but you have to make me cum.¡± That was an order. Bai Rong furrowed her brows. ¡°Do it yourself.¡± Su Xuyan did not reply, but began undoing his belt. Before Bai Rong could even walk out the door, he grabbed her arm forcefully. She dared not even turn back and look. ¡°Turn around,¡± Su Xuyan ordered. Taking a deep breath, she turned around. I should¡­ should be safe? I have my period as an excuse, after all¡­ She eyeballed Su Xuyan tentatively. His trousers were undone, and his shirt was half-untucked. He looked seductive but dangerous, as if he was a predator nning to swallow her whole. ¡°You need to give me some time to prepare myself mentally. I¡¯ve just divorced Mingchen. I can¡¯t bring myself to have sex with you this soon. And don¡¯t tell anyone about this. This is so shameful,¡± Bai Rong pleaded. Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes were fixated on her. ¡°Bai Rong, stop ying games. I¡¯ve only been listening to you because I want to show my genuine love for you. My trust and patience will run out if you keep this up. Don¡¯t treat me like a fool.¡± Evidently, his words were a warning. Bai Rong knew that she had to be extra careful. Su Xuyan was really smart, so she would expose herself immediately if she were to make a wrong move. ¡°I am trying my best to adjust, though I¡¯m a little slow,¡± Bai Rong replied. Su Xuyan let go of her and walked into the bathroom. ¡°Wait here.¡± Bai Rong could feel her heart at her throat. As she looked at the half-opened door, her hands trembled. I can run now, but what then? Su Xuyan will never trust me again, not to mention he can catch me easily. It¡¯s a bad idea. In the end, Bai Rong decided that she should not be taking such a big gamble that early on. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Su Xuyan caught a glimpse of the sanitary pads in the bin. So, she¡¯s really telling the truth. With that, he washed his hands and walked out. Bai Rong was still there. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 268 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Her Life Is About To Change Su Xuyan¡¯s lips curled upwards, forming a smirk because he was delighted by her presence. ¡°You should call it a day because it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. I¡¯ll be staying next door. Feel free to call me if there¡¯s anything you need.¡± Su Xuyan gave in and walked out of the room, closing the door on Bai Rong¡¯s behalf. The dejected woman, who had just suffered defeat some time ago, slouched against the couch. Nheless, she had a determined look on her face. At the end of the day, life was a gamble full of unknowns. It wasn¡¯t much of a big deal. She would merely have to start all over again after losing it all. After slouching against the couch to take a short break, she brought herself up and locked the door before heading into the bathroom. It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning by the time she tucked herself in after her shower. Lying on the bed, the time she spent with Gu Mingchen shed back in her mind. As her vision blurred, she slowly closed her eyes. She needed to have a good night¡¯s sleep because she had a lot of things to sort out on her schedule. It was essential for her to dedicate herself to the tasks. By the time she woke up, it was already ten twenty in the morning. She was roused from her sleep by her ringing phone. Upon a nce, she noticed it was a call from Liu Yan. After a few seconds, she picked up the call. ¡°Liu Yan?¡± ¡°Bai, where are you? Can you please meet me in person?¡± Liu Yan brought up her request in a flustered manner. ¡°I¡¯m currently in Jadeborough. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Rong asked concernedly. ¡°Do you still recall the time I spent a night with a stranger when we dropped by the club?¡± ¡°I do. What about him? Have you found him?¡± Bai Rong blurted out her spection. ¡°N-No¡­ Unfortunately, I¡¯m pregnant¡­¡± Liu Yan stuttered her reply and shared the news with her friend. ¡°What?¡± Bai Rong was shocked and sat upright immediately. ¡°Have you not consumed morning-after pills? Haven¡¯t I asked you to follow up with a check-up after the session?¡± ¡°The report stated everything was fine when I dropped by for a check-up. Morning-after pills are harmful to the body. Since the man had been taking precautionary steps while we were at it, I decided to push my luck. I didn¡¯t expect an ident would ur either.¡± Liu Yan heaved a long sigh of despair to express her frustration. ¡°Yan, since you¡¯re not engaged and are single as of now, I¡¯m afraid others are going to talk about you behind your back. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t keep the baby because your future is at stake.¡± Bai Rong made herself clear in a serious manner. Liu Yan went dead silent at that score. Judging by Liu Yan¡¯s response, Bai Rong knew her friend had her doubts and another n in mind. She had called because she couldn¡¯t be certain if it was the right thing to do. Therefore, Liu Yan¡¯s call was to acquire Bai Rong¡¯s affirmation. However, she went dead silent when the answer she received wasn¡¯t the one she sought. Bai Rong was on pins and needles. She brought herself out of bed and walked over to the window, stating in a serious tone, ¡°Yan, you will have to live with this scandal for the rest of your life if others figure out you have gotten yourself pregnant without getting married. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t get to keep your role in the army as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll work hard and further my study in the field of obstetrics and gynecology! Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll return to the army as an obstetrician and gynecologist! I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be fine since my father is the director!¡± ¡°What about your children? He¡¯ll always be considered a child born out of wedlock. Your action will put your father to shame as well. When you return as an obstetrician and gynecologist, the patients and their family members will talk about you. Worst of all, you¡¯re going to have a hard time getting into a rtionship with another man.¡± Bai Rong paused before continuing with her orated speech in a serious manner. ¡°Your future husband may open up to you, but do you really think he¡¯s able to ept your child? If he¡¯s able to ept your child, what¡¯s going to happen to your child in the future when you give birth to his half-siblings with your new husband? Do you want him to live a miserable life? Yan, you need to take these into consideration before deciding your next best course of action.¡± ¡°Bai, there¡¯s nothing else I can do! No one will ept me as their wife! I can¡¯t even get myself a boyfriend when I have lowered my standards! Am I going to live a lonely life for the rest of my life?¡± The confused Liu Yan shared her concerns with Bai Rong. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re such a pretty woman with an outstanding personality! You just have to be patient and wait for the right one to show up in your life!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already twenty-seven-year-old this year! A few years ago, there were a lot of men who would ask me out. Nowadays, things are different. I don¡¯t have faith in myself. I guess I need to take some time to collect my thoughts. Let¡¯s talk again in the near future.¡± The dejected Liu Yan hung up the phone after she finished her self-deprecating remark. Bai Rong was worried about Liu Yan. After she carried out her morning routine, she dashed out of her room with her bag without putting on any make-up. On the other hand, Su Xuyan, who had long gotten up ahead of her, was right in front of theputer. He greeted her with a smile when he saw her. ¡°Have you just woken up?¡± ¡°Liu Yan is in trouble! I¡¯m heading back to A City!¡± Bai Rong shared her concerns with the man. Su Xuyan switched off hisputer and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to be someone¡¯s home tutor for the uing three months?¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Oh! Can you hire a mercenary on my behalf and get him to keep an eye on my student while restricting the student¡¯s freedom when I¡¯m away? I¡¯ll pay him two hundred thousand per month, but I need him to keep me updated!¡± ¡°Consider it done, but I need at least a day to get the right candidate for the job over. Can¡¯t you stay for another day before making your way back to A City?¡± Su Xuyan asked. Bai Rong did a simple analysis and noticed Liu Yan wasn¡¯t halfway through her first trimester yet. Her friend would have to make it through her first trimester before she could opt for a manual abortion. Since she had a day to spare, she calmed herself down and told herself to stay level-headed at such turbulent times. After she regainedposure, she shook her head and wiped the beads of sweat off her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re right. I have at least a day to spare. I shouldn¡¯t have lost my cool.¡± ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be worried about Liu Yan. To be precise, she¡¯s quite a lucky woman. I think her life is going to take a drastic turn for the better soon.¡± Su Xuyan shared his thoughts with Bai Rong. ¡°How can you be so certain?¡± Bai Rong cast a skeptical gaze at Su Xuyan. He has been gathering all sorts of intel of the officials. Perhaps he¡¯s aware of things I¡¯m not. ¡°Why don¡¯t you join me for breakfast if you¡¯re interested to figure out the reason behind my words? I¡¯ll tell you everything you need to know.¡± Su Xuyan replied with a smile and looked in the direction of the entrance. Bai Rong noticed it was way beyond the ordinary time for breakfast, but she nodded and suggested, ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll buy you a meal!¡± She took the initiative and showed him the way out. They decided to dine at a nearby dim-sum eatery that was a few minutes away from the hotel. Since it was way past the designated time for breakfast, there were rtively few people there. Bai Rong brought herself upstairs and orders all sorts of dedicated-looking dim-sums, handcrafted by experienced chefs. ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s going on yet?¡± Bai Rong brought up the topic of Liu Yan¡¯s future after she returned. ¡°Do you remember Shen Yiyan?¡± Su Xuyan directed another question at her. Bai Rong could vividly recall the person Su Xuyan had brought up because he was the son of the commander-in-chief. When she joined Liu Yan for a blind date, she encountered the delinquent-looking man who seemed to be a yboy. He was also the one who had popped Liu Yan¡¯s cherry and recorded the entire session to threaten her. ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°He has a thing for Liu Yan,¡± Su Xuyan denoted in a callous tone. ¡°What sort of horrible news is this? Liu Yan doesn¡¯t have a thing for him! She hates him for the disgusting things he has done!¡± Bai Rong replied in a petnt manner. ¡°He¡¯s the son of themander-in-chief. If nothing goes wrong, he¡¯ll be the nextmander-in-chief during the uing election. I¡¯m afraid Liu Yan doesn¡¯t have the right to turn him down.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Does that mean Shen Yiyan is going to propose to Liu Yan?¡± Bai Rong asked with her brows furrowed while she considered the possibilities. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. After all, Shen Yiyan is his father¡¯s sessor. I¡¯m sure a lot of people will pick on him and try to drag him down from his position. Therefore, his father must have other candidates who can contribute to securing his role in store for him. With that being said, it¡¯s not much of a challenge for Shen Yiyan to discreetly keep Liu Yan by his side.¡± ¡°Discreetly?¡± Bai Rong felt a chill running down her spine. The thought filled her with disgust and wrath. If Shen Yiyan wished to propose to her, I¡¯ll consider doing him a favor for Yan¡¯s sake. Since he has no intention to get her to be his legal spouse, I will never allow him to taint her! You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 269 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 269 Chapter 269 I Am Serious ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, but he doesn¡¯t deserve Liu Yan!¡± Bai Rong fumed. She reached for the ss of water that was nearby and gulped it down. Su Xuyan decided to keep the remaining part of the stories to himself since Bai Rong had gotten overly worked up. Shortly after their conversation, the server served the ordered dishes. ¡°Do you need anything else to go with the dishes?¡± Su Xuyan asked. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to savor the delicacies in front of her because of her only friend¡¯s future. ¡°Are you serious when you said Shen Yiyan has a thing for Yan?¡± Bai Rong refused to believe it. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong with the intel I have acquired, that seems to be the case. Shen Yiyan is a detail-oriented man capable of all sorts of things behind the scene. If Liu Yan is affiliated with him, she will definitely get to live a carefree life in spite of not being his legal spouse.¡± ¡°Yan may seem like a carefree woman, but she¡¯s nothing like what she seems deep down. She doesn¡¯t need a wealthy and capable man by her side, and a man¡¯s look is thest thing she considers. Her only condition is for the man to stay loyal. I think Shen Yiyan has a lot of women by his side, right?¡± Bai Rong replied in a petnt manner. He didn¡¯tment on that. Instead, he shared his point of view with her. ¡°He¡¯s merely twenty-seven- year-old. His charisma is one of the many things he needs to secure his position because he needs others¡¯ supports. If he bes the nextmander-in-chief, he will be the youngest in history.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have anyone in mind to introduce Liu Yan? She¡¯s just like the supporting character of a soap opera¡ªshe will pass on sooner than you think. Shen Yiyan has so many women by his side. I¡¯d rather have her live an ordinary life because I know she¡¯s not a match for them.¡± Su Xuyan chuckled and asked, ¡°You know what? You¡¯re speaking as if you¡¯re the protagonist of the soap opera who has triumphed in the family feud.¡± She pped his hand and stated, ¡°Hey, stop pulling my leg when I¡¯m being serious!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing much we can do about it, isn¡¯t it? We¡¯ll just have to go along with the flow and pray Shen Yiyan will get sick of Liu Yan soon. Otherwise, if we try to defy him, he¡¯s going to try his best to prove us wrong,¡± Su Xuyan added. ¡°What if Liu Yan gets married to someone else? Do you think Shen Yiyan will give up on her?¡± ¡°Actually, I think he¡¯s going to kill the family of the man who has gotten his hands on her,¡± Su Xuyan expressed his concerns. Judging by Su Xuyan¡¯s reply and response, Bai Rong knew Shen Yiyan was a domineering and cruel man who would do anything to achieve his goals. Bai Rong disliked being forced into submission the most. She pushed the table and got up from her seat, stating indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to eat anymore. Why don¡¯t you enjoy yourself?¡± ¡°Rong.¡± He tried to stop her, but she had departed and walked out of the eatery with an irritated look. While she was on the way back to the hotel, she lost herself in a train of thoughts. I¡¯m afraid Yan isn¡¯t aware Shen Yiyan has his eyes on her. Otherwise, she¡¯d definitely tell me about it since she had always shared everything in her life with me.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. When Bai Rong thought of the possibility of Shen Yiyan being the man who had spent a night with Liu Yan, she received a call. She picked it up because it was a call from Lu Biao¡¯s mother. ¡°Ms. Bai, I have received a call from Lu Biao¡¯s principal because he has gotten himself involved in another nasty situation. Someone caught him being a peeping tom in the female¡¯s washroom. What should I do? I don¡¯t dare to tell his father about the incident because I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll beat him to death!¡± Lu Biao¡¯s mother shared her concern with Bai Rong. Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She rebuked, ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m on my way there! I want you to calm down and meet me at the school. We¡¯ll see how things go from there onwards.¡± She hailed a cab and made her way to the school after she hung up the call. After Bai Rong reached the school, the homeroom teacher of Lu Biao showed her the way to the principal¡¯s office. Apart from Lu Biao, his homeroom teacher, and the principal, a few of his peers were in the principal¡¯s office. Lu Biao clenched his fists and red at his peers in front of him with his bloodshot eyes, behaving as though he couldn¡¯t wait to take them out. Bai Rong knew something was wrong and headed over to cradle Lu Biao in her arms. Sheforted him and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, okay? Everything will be fine soon. You¡¯re not the one at fault. Am I right?¡± Her student stared at her in return with his eyes brimmed with tears; he was touched by her response. ¡°I did nothing wrong! They¡¯re using me!¡± ¡°Justice shall prevail. Trust me, okay? I won¡¯t allow them to use you. You just have to answer my questions and tell me the truth.¡± Lu Biao nodded when he heard Bai Rong¡¯s instructions. When Bai Rong turned around and saw the three boys in front of her, she knew they must have reached some sort of agreement. ¡°Which one of you caught him red-handed?¡± Bai Rong asked in a callous tone. ¡°We were there when he tried to sneak his way in!¡± The boy with a rtively chubby built broke the silence. ¡°When was it?¡± Bai Rong probed further. He replied in a righteous manner, ¡°It was right after the second ss we had! After our gym ss, we saw Lu Biao outside of the female washroom.¡± ¡°Great! Why don¡¯t youe with me? Sir, I need you to tag along with us as well,¡± Bai Rong asked the principal to make a trip with them before heading out of the office. Lu Biao held Bai Rong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Ms. Bai!¡± She responded with a faint smile and said, ¡°You need to brace yourself through the challenges in life because you are destined for great things in the future. The challenges you go through will shape you into a reliable and determined man capable of things beyond an ordinary man¡¯s capability.¡± In return, the boy nodded and unfastened his grip, allowing his teacher to make the way out with the principal and the boy with a chubby built. After the boy took a peek at his aplices, he went after Bai Rong in a timid manner. Once they walked out of the office and made a turn at the first corner, Bai Rong brought herself to a halt and confronted the boy. ¡°Were you the one who caught Lu Biao red-handed?¡± Nodding, he asserted with a determined look, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can you act out the things you have seen?¡± Bai Rong had her eyes glued to the chubby boy with her abysmal pair of eyes. She started recording the little boy with her phone. The boy¡¯s eyes flickered with guilt. Nevertheless, he rushed over to the female washroom and crouched on the floor when he reached the doorstep. Bai Rong chuckled and said, ¡°Lu Biao must be a mental retard if he crouched in front of the female washroom in this manner.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to lie!¡± the boy replied determinedly. ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t you head over and return to your ssroom?¡± Bai Rong looked at the principal and suggested, ¡°Shall we get the second student to join us?¡± The principal had his brows furrowed because he was conscious of Bai Rong¡¯s n. No one dared punish Lu Biao because he was the governor¡¯s son. If they wrongly used Lu Biao, they would be doomed for not carrying out their due diligence. The principal suggested with a sheepish smile, ¡°Shall we forget about it?¡± ¡°How can we forget about it when they have used my student of something he hasn¡¯t done? Do you want me to get the governor over to deal with this?¡± Bai Rong raised her volume and asked rhetorically. ¡°L-Let¡¯s carry on and get the second student to join us.¡± The principal had no choice but to return to the office and get another student who seemed to be shorter than his peers to join them. ¡°Have you caught Lu Biao red-handed as well?¡± Bai Rong repeated the same question with a smile. Without a second thought, he asserted, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Can you act out the scene for us?¡± Bai Rong reached for her phone and started recording again. The student¡¯s face turned pale and haggard when he heard Bai Rong¡¯s instruction. He supported himself and climbed up the wall to gain visuals over the female washroom. After the student acted out the scene, colors drained from the principal¡¯s already pale face. Soon, they got the third student to join them. The third student barged his way into the female washroom by catapulting himself in the direction of the entrance. ¡°Sir, can you please get the students and their parents to join us in your office?¡± Bai Rong returned to the principal¡¯s office after she finished her instruction. Lu Biao stared at Bai Rong with a concerned look, but she approached him and caressed his head, assuring him in a gentle tone, ¡°Justice shall prevail. No one gets to mess with thew. I¡¯ll show you the meaning behind those words soon.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 270 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 270 Chapter 270 An Unpleasant Surprise After a short while, the three students returned to the office. They had awful looks on their faces. Perhaps they had talked about the way they acted out the scene in different ways. Bai Rong leaned against the principal¡¯s table and started recording their conversation once again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me the reasons you¡¯re trying to use him?¡± Again, the chubby boy broke the silence ahead of his friends, stating in a righteous manner, ¡°We don¡¯t like him!¡± Looking at the other two students, Bai Rong asked, ¡°Have you guys used him because of the same thing?¡± ¡°He¡¯s getting full of himself because he¡¯s the governor¡¯s son! No matter what he does, he doesn¡¯t have to bear the consequences of his actions! We can¡¯t allow him to stay in the school! Otherwise, he¡¯s going to mess with other students!¡± The scrawny boy added as though he did nothing wrong. ¡°Who do you guys think you are to judge him? All of you thought Lu Biao would pick on other students, but hadn¡¯t you guys picked on him and defamed him in a simr way? I¡¯m sure all of you don¡¯t wish to be put in such a tight spot, do you?¡± Bai Rong responded with a scornful smirk and remarked sarcastically. She paused for a few seconds before continuing with her orated speech. ¡°Are you guys aware of the consequences of your actions? He may be terminated by the school and despised by his peers. The governor¡¯s image will be adversely impacted as well. Since many people¡¯s benefits are at stake because of your actions, I have lodged a police report. It¡¯s better for us to resolve this issue through legal means.¡± The principal couldn¡¯t keep his cool anymore because the school¡¯s image would be adversely impacted. ¡°Can we not lodge a police report? It¡¯s nothing but a trivial incident, isn¡¯t it?¡± Bai Rong looked at the principal in the eyes and asked, ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s a trivial matter when Lu Biao almost got terminated? Are you aware of the consequences of your action? Do you know he¡¯s going to grow up with twisted values if he keeps going through unjust in life?¡± ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating things. The children are merely messing around with one another,¡± the principal replied in a hushed voice with a sheepish grin. She peered at the principal with a serious look. ¡°If it was nothing serious, I believe you wouldn¡¯t go to the hassle of summoning us here.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Since the principal couldn¡¯t get her to give him her consent, he turned around and asked Lu Biao¡¯s mother, ¡°You do realize the governor¡¯s image will be adversely impacted if this incident makes it to the headline, don¡¯t you?¡± Lu Biao¡¯s mother gave it a thought and said, ¡°Ms. Bai, can we talk about it?¡± It wouldn¡¯t be necessary to have the conversation because Bai Rong knew the decision Lu Biao¡¯s mother had in mind. Nevertheless, she nodded and walked out of the principal¡¯s office with her student¡¯s mother. They walked over to the end of the corridor. ¡°Ms. Bai, thank you so much for defending Lu Biao. He would be wrongly used by others if it weren¡¯t for you. However, his father is a renowned figure. I¡¯m afraid others willugh at us for suing others over such a trivial matter. Shall we forget about it and get them to apologize?¡± Lu Biao¡¯s mother suggested with a courteous smile. I guess his parents are the ones at fault for not educating him and instilling the right values in him, huh? He must have grown up with twisted values because of his parents¡¯ influences. Bai Rong begged to differ and shared her opinions with the woman in front of her. ¡°Have you forgotten the things that had urred a few years ago? Are you going to let those who tried picking on him off the hook and have him go through another unjust in life? If you want him to behave himself, you need to let him know thews have been devised for a reason. He needs to learn to restrain himself.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t make the call without discussing it with his father.¡± Lu Biao¡¯s mother had no intention to give up just yet. She implied she would have to get Lu Xingzhou¡¯s consent before deciding the next best course of action. Bai Rong responded with a smirk because the woman had made herself clear and indicated her will of letting the other party off the hook. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Please take all the time you need to talk about it with him, but please keep the agreement I have with the governor in mind¡ªI have the ultimate call throughout Lu Biao¡¯s treatment n. If anyone gets in my way and defies my words, our agreement will be voided.¡± Bai Rong made herself clear. ¡°You don¡¯t consider this getting in the way of his treatment n, do you?¡± Lu Biao¡¯s mother asked with a concerned look. ¡°What do you think? Your decision may contribute an increasingly twisted value to my patient. However, since he¡¯s your son, whereas I¡¯m merely a counselor you have hired, you have the final call as his guardian. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you and return to my patient.¡± Bai Rong nodded and excused herself, walking back to the office. The eyes of Lu Biao¡¯s mother flickered in irritation while she made a call to reach Lu Xingzhou. ¡°What do you want?¡± Lu Xingzhou asked petntly. ¡°Where the heck does this so-called psychologiste from? She doesn¡¯t live up to her name at all! Instead, she¡¯s a rude and arrogant woman! She started getting ahead of herself because I was being courteous! Can you terminate her and get someone else to look after our son?¡± Lu Biao¡¯s mother started panting with rage. ¡°Hadn¡¯t youplimented her for a job well done yesterday? What¡¯s wrong with you? Hasn¡¯t she gotten Biao to finish his meal obediently and motivated him to go to school?¡± Lu Xingzhou got increasingly infuriated. ¡°She managed to defend Lu Biao from the three boys who tried to frame him for the things he hadn¡¯t done. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something to make a fuss out of, but she insisted on suing them. Since Biao used to do silly things back in the day, I¡¯m afraid others will bring it up if we make a fuss out of it.¡± ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re annoying me because of such a trivial matter? Can¡¯t you deal with it on your own?¡± Lu Xingzhou¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t as callous as his previous replies. ¡°She said if we get in her way and interfere with her treatment n, she reserves the right to void the agreement she has with you! Lu Biao is my son! Can¡¯t I make the call on his behalf as his mother?¡± Lu Biao¡¯s mother got increasingly frustrated. Her husband went dead silent at that score. ¡°You have paid her a fortune. Are we able to ask for a refund if the agreement is voided?¡± Lu Biao¡¯s mother probed further. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s doing this on purpose! I have never seen such an arrogant psychologist before. It¡¯s all part of her n to scam our money. If anything goes wrong in the future, we¡¯re not able to me her. She made use of the terms against us and took a few days¡¯ leaves when the agreement had just commenced. Since Biao has returned to school, she doesn¡¯t have to waste her time anymore. To be honest, I don¡¯t trust such a vicious and cunning woman with our son. Why don¡¯t you get her to return us the fortune and leave our son alone?¡± Lu Xingzhou felt lightheaded because of the seemingly trivial issue his wife had brought up out of the blue. ¡°I¡¯ll have you in charge and deal with the welfare of our son! If you can¡¯t take good care of him, I think I should file for divorce with you and give birth to a brilliant son with someone else.¡± His wife started sniffling and replied in an aggrieved tone, ¡°How can you me me when you were the one who insisted on having me quitting my job?¡± He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore because she started weeping. Seconds after he heard her, he hung up the call. Lu Biao¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t suppress her wrath and deemed Bai Rong the reason she was reprimanded by her husband. The infuriated woman returned to the principal¡¯s office and announced her decision, disregarding Bai Rong¡¯s presence. ¡°My husband and I have decided to forget about this since they¡¯re ssmates.¡± Bai Rong took note of the woman¡¯s words and knew the oue that would be in store for her soon. ¡°Why? Since they have wrongly used me, they should be thrown behind bars!¡± Lu Biao got worked up and confronted his mother. She reprimanded her son in front of others, ¡°Can you please get along with your ssmates and stop causing me trouble?¡± As a result, Lu Biao looked at Bai Rong with an aggrieved look. Bai Rong smiled and said, ¡°Since your parents are your guardians, there¡¯s nothing much I can do about it because we share different values. Due to that, I¡¯m no longer your home tutor from now onwards. You need to give your best in life, okay? I¡¯m sure you can do it.¡± ¡°Mom! I want Ms. Bai to be my home tutor!¡± Lu Biao raised his voice and demanded. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 271 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Bai Rong Is My One And Only ¡°I¡¯ll get you another tutor to guide you, okay? I don¡¯t think Ms. Bai is the best candidate for the job because her methods are slightly over the top. Don¡¯t worry. A better tutor will join us in no time.¡± Lu Biao¡¯s mother tried to persuade him and belittled Bai Rong along the way. Meanwhile, the belittled woman stood right where she was and responded with a smile because she couldn¡¯t be bothered by the sarcastic remark at all. His parents were the reasons behind his behavior. Since her patient¡¯s mother refused to acknowledge her values, she decided to keep quiet. Otherwise, it would be a waste of her time. ¡°No! I want Ms. Bai!¡± Lu Biao insisted. ¡°When will you learn to behave yourself? I¡¯ll get your father to teach you a lesson when he¡¯s back!¡± Lu Biao¡¯s mother yelled at him. Bai Rong looked at Lu Biao and denoted, ¡°You¡¯re a smart and talented boy. I¡¯m sure you will do just fine without my guidance. Although I¡¯m no longer your tutor, as long as you¡¯re able to be one of the top ten students in the uing assessment, I¡¯ll honor my promise.¡± ¡°Ms. Bai, how much does it cost to procure your service? If they¡¯re not willing to hire you, I¡¯ll personally hire you!¡± Lu Biao blurted out the thing he had in mind. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to afford it because she charges eighty thousand per day. Your monthly allowance can only keep her by your side for a day,¡± Lu Biao¡¯s mother remarked contemptuously and interrupted their conversation. The principal stared at Bai Rong with his eyes widened in disbelief. It would take him a year of hard work to gather her two days¡¯ wages. Bai Rong didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself further and thought it was about time for her to leave. After she courteously nodded at Lu Biao¡¯s mother, she walked out of the office. ¡°Ms. Bai! Wait!¡± Lu Biao¡¯s mother stopped her from leaving. When she was merely a step away from the entrance, Bai Rong brought herself to an abrupt halt. ¡°Since you have only guided Lu Biao for a few hours, I don¡¯t mind offering you a rate of ten thousand per hour. Can you please return the rest of the sum to us?¡± Lu Biao¡¯s mother asked callously. Bai Rong wasn¡¯t offended at all. She responded with a faint smile and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go through the agreement again? Perhaps you can acquire a legal consultant to go through the terms before giving me a call.¡± ¡°Have you no shame at all? Are you seriously going to charge us two million when you have merely worked for a few hours? Not even the most renowned h***** earns that much for spending a night with another man! If you¡¯re not going to return us the money, I¡¯ll ensure this is thest time someone procures your service!¡± Lu Biao¡¯s mother warned Bai Rong. The threatened woman turned around and nced at the ferocious woman with her glistering pair of eyes. ¡°What?¡± Lu Biao¡¯s mother asked with a frown. ¡°From this very moment onwards, you¡¯re no longer my employer, and the agreement ispletely voided. Allow me to give you onest heads-up. Sometimes it won¡¯t hurt to bring up such an insolent remark, but you better mind your words when you¡¯re in a different setting in the future. Otherwise, you¡¯re going to bring upon your own downfall. The same goes for your action. You should learn how to carry yourself in a proper and elegant manner before things get to the point of no return.¡± Once she was done, she walked out of the office and made her way out of the school. Lu Biao¡¯s mother was taken aback by Bai Rong¡¯s statements, but thetter had long departed and walked away when she regainedposure. After Bai Rong walked out of the school, she hailed a cab and made her way back to the hotel. On her way back, she called Su Xuyan and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to get the mercenary over anymore because I have been terminated.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Xuyan asked concernedly. ¡°It¡¯s not much of a surprise. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± She hung up the call and looked out the window, heaving a long sigh. Initially, she nned to leverage her identity as a counselor to approach Lu Xingzhou. Unfortunately, things turned out the other way round due to unforeseen circumstances. Since it was an ident, she had no choice but to go along with the flow and adapt ordingly. After she returned to the hotel, Su Xuyan showed up and approached her. ¡°Are you alright? Did they try anything silly?¡± Su Xuyan started sizing her up. Bai Rong shook her head and exined, ¡°Since they had gotten in the way of my therapy, I have voided the agreement. If I don¡¯t nullify the agreement, I don¡¯t think I can improve Lu Biao¡¯s situation within three months with his parents around.¡± ¡°Does that mean you have faith you can improve his condition within three months?¡± ¡°Lu Biao is an intelligent boy, but he¡¯s constantly influenced by the surrounding people. If he¡¯s exposed to a positive influence, his condition will improve without my guidance. With my help, I¡¯m pretty sure he will morph into a brand new person within a month. However, if they try to mess him up, he¡¯ll end up miserably and turn out to be a disaster in the future. I guess I¡¯ll leave the rest to God and pack the things I need before going back to A City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for you to make your way back to A City. After all, A City is my domain. No one gets to pick on you when you¡¯re back,¡± Su Xuyan assured Bai Rong. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re the one who needs to stop picking on me,¡± Bai Rong replied as though she meant something else. Su Xuyan was rendered speechless by her double innuendo. While she was in the middle of packing her things, he received a call. Upon a nce at his phone, he frowned and walked out of the room to pick up the call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Gu Mingchen said he didn¡¯t want to get married to me. What should I do?¡± Zhou Han asked in a hushed voice. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try throwing a tantrum? Isn¡¯t that one of your best tricks? It¡¯s a mission from the superior. Since you have boasted yourself in front of others, you need to sort it out on your own,¡± Su Xuyan denoted callously. ¡°If I insist on getting married, Gu Mingchen will be irked. I will live a miserable life, even though I may achieve my goal,¡± Zhou Han yelled. ¡°I don¡¯t care! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up the call because I have a lot of things to tend to!¡± He hung up the phone before she could respond. The woman on the other end started panting heavily and stomped her feet to express her wrath. Minutes after she calmed herself down, she called Gu Mingchen and said, ¡°Chen, our child can¡¯t live without his father! I have failed to carry out my duty as his mother over the half-past decade! Can you please stay with us? You¡¯re the only one we have!¡± ¡°I will carry out my role as a father and won¡¯t abandon him. I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of your life, but I¡¯m sorry because Bai Rong is my one and only wife,¡± Gu Mingchen replied in a husky voice, asserting determinedly. ¡°Bai Rong abandoned you and returned to Su Xuyan¡¯s side when you needed her the most! Why can¡¯t you move on from her? You should forget about her and focus on me!¡± Zhou Han got increasingly worked up and yelled in return. ¡°Han, the agreement had stated the one who brought up the request to bring the rtionship to an end will have to leave everything to the other party. I own three vis and about a million savings. I¡¯ll get my attorney to deal with the procedure,¡± Gu Mingchen announced his final decision. ¡°I don¡¯t want your vis or your savings! Chen, please forgive me for trying to force you into submission! Shall we forget about the agreement? I don¡¯t want our son to lose the opportunity to meet you because of me!¡± Zhou Han surrendered and admitted defeat. The man fell silent for a short while. ¡°Thanks, but I believe it¡¯s better to honor the agreement we have in the first ce. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you and our son. I¡¯ll acknowledge him as my son as well. I have quite a lot of things to do. Let¡¯s talk again in the future. ¡° He hung up the call after he finished his orated speech. Meanwhile, Zhou Han smashed the phone against the wall to vent her frustration. His personal assets were considered nothing aspared to the par value of Gu Group¡¯s share. In other words, she didn¡¯t need any of Gu Mingchen¡¯s assets. Bai Rong! She¡¯s the only one he has in mind as of now! Apart from being a younger woman with a prettier face and sexier figure, there¡¯s nothing else about her that stands out! Is he willing to forsake our son and me because of that woman? Su Xuyan is another insolent fool who¡¯s head over heels in love with her! Are they blind? What the heck is wrong with them? She¡¯s but an autistic woman! Zhou Han knew she had to do something about it because her superiors wouldn¡¯t forgive her should she fail the mission that had been assigned to her. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 272 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 272 Chapter 272 An Upsetting Surprise Bai Rong boarded the train back to A City and looked out the window. It was a sunny day. A profusion of exotic flowers could be seen on the vast field by the track. Bai Rong¡¯s lips curved upwards, forming a faint smile. Su Xuyan, who couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from her, couldn¡¯t help but responded with a simr smile when he caught her response. It was a blissful moment. If I was aware of the affection I had for her back in the day, we would be living a happy life by one another¡¯s side. Perhaps we were a happy family of four by now. As he lost himself in a process of thought, he reached over and held her hand. Bai Rong returned to her usual indifferent self and looked at him, asking in a callous tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Are you hungry? Shall we go grab something to eat in the eatery? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to starve yourself again.¡± Su Xuyan brought her up from the seat. When she heard him, she noticed she was a tad bit hungry. Therefore, she followed him and made their way to the eatery on the train. Su Xuyan bought two prepacked lunch boxes and two bottles of coke to go along with their meal. Once he returned and ced those in front of Bai Rong, she unpacked the meal and started savoring the food. ¡°Are you going to return to the research institute?¡± he asked nonchntly. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Bai Rong recalled she had many cases to sort out. She wouldn¡¯t get to leave until she resolved the cases assigned to her by Mu Xiaosheng. ¡°I¡¯ll get myself a nearby vi for your convenience! You don¡¯t have to go through the hassle of traveling long distances anymore!¡± Cough! Cough! Su Xuyan opened a bottle of coke and handed it over to Bai Rong because she identally choked. She took it over and gulped a few mouthfuls. Is it a man¡¯s things? Why can¡¯t they stop buying vis for their crush? Gu Mingchen offered to buy one, and now Su Xuyan is going to buy another one? She tried to turn him down by stating her preferences. ¡°Actually, I prefer staying in the hotel.¡± The confused Su Xuyan suggested, ¡°Why? If that¡¯s your preference, I can renovate the entire ce based on the hotel¡¯s renovation! You can tell me the things you need, and I¡¯ll get it for you!¡± ¡°I enjoy theplimentary services that are exclusive to a hotel. I can get someone to tend to my needs whenever I need them. Besides¡ª¡± Bai Rong paused and looked at Su Xuyan in the eyes before going on. ¡°I don¡¯t feel lonely when I¡¯m staying in a hotel.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave you alone anymore! I¡¯ll always keep youpany! It¡¯s a promise!¡± Su Xuyan replied with a sincere look. ¡°I can¡¯t stop you from buying, can I? You should do your best in renovating the ce.¡± She beamed at her agreement because it would take him at least half a year to get everything ready. The man grinned in return because she had given her consent. ¡°I¡¯ll hire a butler, a chef, a few housemaids to tend to your needs! You¡¯ll definitely have a better time at home than at the hotel!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She continued savoring her meal and avoided his gaze. They departed back to A City at six forty in the evening. Two hours ago, Bai Rong had gotten in touch with Liu Yan through a phone call. After walking out of the train station, Liu Yan waved at Bai Rong and beckoned her friend over. Bai Rong approached her friend and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be spending a night at your ce tonight. You¡¯re not going to turn me down, are you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re always weed. I mean, do I even get to say no?¡± Liu Yan stared at Su Xuyan. Su Xuyan looked at Bai Rong and said, ¡°I guess it¡¯s time for us to say goodbye, huh? Rong, please have plenty of rest. I¡¯ll get in touch with you tomorrow.¡± Bai Rong nodded and boarded Liu Yan¡¯s car, taking over the driver¡¯s seat. Liu Yan sat right next to her friend. Staring at her friend, she grinned and asked, ¡°Have you made your way back because of me?¡± Bai Rong focused intently on the road. ¡°Shall we talk about it when we reach your ce? Have you had your meal?¡± ¡°Nope! I have been waiting to have a meal with you!¡± Liu Yan took a peek at Bai Rong with a doubtful look. She fastened her seatbelt and nced at her friend once more. The process was repeated quite a few times. Finally, she broke the silence because she couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity anymore. ¡°Bai, were you engaged to Gu Mingchen? Did you force him to file for divorce with you when he got himself involved in a nasty situation?¡± Liu Yan refused to believe it because Bai Rong had never once brought up her engagement with Gu Mingchen in front of her. ¡°Those weren¡¯t baseless usations.¡± Bai Rong had no intention to lie. ¡°Huh? You used to be engaged to Gu Mingchen? Why haven¡¯t you told me anything about it?¡± Liu Yan¡¯s jaw dropped open in shock. ¡°Our engagement and divorce were beyond our expectations. Those were never part of my ns. When things settle down, it has turned out as such, and here we are,¡± Bai Rong dead-panned her reply. The confused Liu Yan asked once more, ¡°Have you patched things up with Su Xuyan?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re talking about our rtionship in front of others, then yes. However, it¡¯s a definite no if you¡¯re referring to him being my soulmate.¡± Bai Rong told her friend the truth. Liu Yan pursed her lips and looked out the window in silence. ¡°I guess life is full of surprises, huh? The most reliable friend turns out to be the most vicious foe at the end of the day. Those who used to be in love held a strong grudge against one another. Ironically, those who had been holding a grudge against one another ended up cohabitating.¡± Bai Rong grasped the steering wheel and took a peek at Liu Yan with her eyes flickering in uncertainty. She probed, ¡°If you have to spend the rest of your life with Shen Yiyan¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather spend the rest of my life alone.¡± Liu Yan interrupted before her friend could finish her question. Bai Rong¡¯s heart sank. Her emotions were written all over her face with her brows deeply furrowed. ¡°When I encountered a schoolmate of mine some time ago, she told me Shen Yiyan had gotten into three different rtionships over the past year. Can you believe it?¡± Liu Yan added. The rhetorical question was a double innuendo, implying the extent she despised Shen Yiyan. The car was brought to a halt at the junction because of the traffic light. Bai Rong looked at Liu Yan and asked, ¡°What are you going to do with the child?¡± ¡°Er¡­ I¡­¡± Liu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. It took her a few seconds to muster the courage to share her thoughts with her friend. ¡°I don¡¯t mind living without a man, but I wish to keep the child.¡± ¡°What if the child¡¯s father is a jerk?¡± Bai Rong asked in a serious manner. ¡°The child belongs to me. Why should I take the child¡¯s father into consideration? I¡¯ll bring him up in a loving environment without his father.¡± Liu Yan giggled. ¡°What if this is part of the child¡¯s father¡¯s n to keep you by his side?¡± Bai Rong probed further. ¡°Y-You must be kidding, right?¡± Liu Yan stuttered her reply. ¡°Someone tells me there¡¯s a huge probability that Shen Yiyan is the father of the child.¡± Bai Rong decided to stop keeping her friends in the dark because they would have to face it sooner orter. After the traffic light turned green, the car departed once again. Liu Yan stared at Bai Rong wide-eyed because she couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°How is this possible? Thest time we did it was three years ago! Why am I merely getting pregnant now?¡± Bai Rong analyzed the situation calmly. ¡°I believe Shen Yiyan was the one who had spent a night in bed with you. Perhaps he was also the reason you were single over the past three years.¡± ¡°What the heck is wrong with that maniac? Why is he getting in the way of amoner when he has been having fun with different women out there? Have I been jinxed?¡± She shuddered in fear as her eyes started brimming with tears. The dejected woman had a hard time epting the truth because it turned out to be worse than she could imagine. ¡°Bai, please tell me it¡¯s a bad joke! You¡¯re not supposed to joke about this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not,¡± Bai Rong replied indifferently and elerated the car. Staring at her friend¡¯s serious look, Liu Yan felt a chill running down her spine. When she found out she was pregnant, she was thrilled because it would be great to have a child by her side. In spite of not having a husband, she wouldn¡¯t have to spend the rest of her life alone. In fact, she had lost faith in men after the series of misfortunes Bai Rong went through because of men. Nevertheless, she had never thought of the possibility of the child being Shen Yiyan¡¯s. Liu Yan¡¯s heart was wrenched in pain and fear whenever she recalled the vicious look of the merciless Shen Yiyan. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 273 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 273 Chapter 273 They Are Equally Important Liu Yan knew Shen Yiyan better than others because they had been ssmates during their elementary and junior high school days. When they were in their junior high days, most of their peers weren¡¯t familiar with the concept of love, yet Shen Yiyan had started hitting on their peers. He would show up with his bunch ofckeys and started being flirting with thedies in the corridor whenever he passed by. Liu Yan used to be a chubby teenage girl. Previously, whenever she passed by the corridor, Shen Yiyan would say, ¡°Can you slow down? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re causing an earthquake?¡± asionally, he would pick on her and ridicule her with all sorts of belittling remarks. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face? Were you involved in an ident? Where did you get this old-fashioned shirt? Can¡¯t you get yourself something that you can fit in? The button is about to burst!¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She had never encountered such a vicious teenage boy before. In order to stay away from him, she would have to take the longer route to the toilet. As a result of his words, she lost fifty-two pounds of weight by the end of the first year of junior high. In the second year of junior high, Liu Yan had it worse because she enrolled in the science stream of the school. She ended up in the same ss as Shen Yiyan. As he was seated right behind her, he would pull all sorts of pranks on the innocent girl every day¡ªhe would throw disgusting worms into her bags and fill her bottle with muds. He once grabbed a pair of scissors and trimmed her long hair without her consent during ss when it touched his table. She ended up crying for a few days because she had been keeping her hair for years. As a result, she had gone through countless horrifying incidents in her junior high days. Fortunately, when Shen Yiyan¡¯s father was promoted as a governor of another province, the vicious boy moved away with his family. Three years ago, their meeting during the blind date was nothing more than an ident. Their drinks were spiked by Su Xuyan. Although he could get a grip of himself and flee by jumping out of the window to save him the trouble, he refused to jump. In fact, Shen Yiyan stopped Liu Yan from jumping and brought her into the room, letting loose of his lust, inflicting pain on her. They werepletely worn out after the wild and raunchy night. When they woke up, they noticed the mess they had caused. Liu Yan felt lightheaded whenever she recalled the incident that had urred back then. She asked concernedly, ¡°What should I do, Bai?¡± ¡°You should abort the child and get into a rtionship with another man. Shen Yiyan will get married to someone else soon. In other words, things will never work out between you and him,¡± Bai Rong told her friend the truth. ¡°I have never wanted things to work out between us! He¡¯s such a vicious man! I¡¯m pregnant because of him! Doesn¡¯t he know getting an abortion is going to hurt a woman¡¯s body?¡± Liu Yan was in a state of bewilderment due to unforeseen circumstances. ¡°I think he has a thing for you.¡± ¡°Seriously? He¡¯s merely torturing me to fulfill his peculiar kink! He¡¯s sick to the very core of his existence! What should I do? How am I supposed to get married to someone else when I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend? Should I join the nunhood?¡± Liu Yan was on the verge of breaking down again. Bai Rong muttered with a disgusted look, ¡°Power! The world has always been about survival of the fittest, hasn¡¯t it? If we can¡¯t keep up with society, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we get eliminated. We need to triumph in life and gain authority over others if we want to take control of our life!¡± ¡°I must have been jinxed to meet this shameless jerk! Why do I have to deal with this catastrophic event? Bai, please help me and get rid of this jerk! I can¡¯t deal with him any longer!¡± Liu Yan begged. Her friend shared a simr thought and found Shen Yiyan detestable¡ªhe wasn¡¯t serious about Liu Yan, yet he made her conceive his child. After they reached the building of Liu Yan¡¯s apartment, Bai Rong pulled over the car at the entrance. Liu Yan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She massaged her swollen temples and looked out the window with a pair of welled-up eyes. ¡°Shen Yiyan is the candidate for themander-in-chief, isn¡¯t he? If he gets elected, is he going toe after me and torture me?¡± Bai Rong looked at Liu Yan sympathetically and thought her friend might not make it through the uing challenge. After all, Liu Yan had always been emotionally vulnerable. Things will be better if Shen Yiyan has the intention of getting married to Yan. At least, she won¡¯t be easily ditched. Unfortunately, that isn¡¯t the case. Yan¡¯s a righteous and kind woman, but she¡¯s not so much of an intelligent woman. Even if Shen Yiyan has a thing for her, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s able to defend herself from the women Shen Yiyan has by his side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of something.¡± Bai Rongforted her helpless friend. ¡°You have to help me! Shen Yiyan has always been a jerk ever since we were young! Now that he¡¯s a grownup, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s several folds cruel than he used to!¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Bai Rong responded with a nod and brought Liu Yan upstairs. Liu Yan wasn¡¯t in the mood to have a meal because of the troubles that were in store for her. Meanwhile, Bai Rong sat by her friend¡¯s side and recalled Su Xuyan had turned her down because he was affiliated with the currentmander-in-chief. Therefore, the only person who could get her friend out of the nasty situation was none other than Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen would have offended the futuremander-in-chief should she procure his aid to get Liu Yan out of the nasty situation. It was a tough call to make because Gu Mingchen and Liu Yan were equally important to Bai Rong. ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave the country for the time being?¡± Bai Rong suggested. ¡°That sounds like a great idea! I¡¯ll stay abroad for the time being! Perhaps I¡¯ll get myself a handsome boyfriend soon!¡± Liu Yan agreed without a second thought. ¡°We¡¯ll need to get the required documents sorted out. Once you¡¯re over the first trimester, let¡¯s abort the child,¡± Bai Rong announced in a serious tone. Colors drained from Liu Yan¡¯s face because of Bai Rong¡¯s reply. Although she initially nned to take good care of the child, she knew she couldn¡¯t possibly keep Shen Yiyan¡¯s child by her side. It would be impossible for her to go against her destiny because no matter how hard she tried, her effort would be to no avail. Bai Rong ced her arms around Liu Yan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°What about the United States? I¡¯ll get Mu Xiaosheng to do me a favor and get you enrolled in a university. I have a few friends in the United States. They can keep an eye on you on my behalf and keep you safe.¡± Liu Yan nodded and queried, ¡°Are you going to drop by and visit me? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll feel lonely.¡± Bai Rong was heartbroken to leave Liu Yan alone, but that was the best option they had at the moment. Since they only had one another in their lives, they had always valued the other party¡¯s presence in their lives. Bai Rong smiled and nodded. ¡°I will.¡± She had their meal delivered to the doorstep and spent the evening catching up with one another over the meal. They talked about all sorts of things in their lives, including thetest gossips in town and their colleagues, yet they refused to talk about their rtionship status. The duo seemed to have reached a mutual agreement beforehand and evaded bringing up the taboo topic. After having a great night¡¯s sleep, Bai Rong and Liu Yan were naturally roused from their sleep in the morning. They exchanged nces and smiled after they woke up. Once they had their meal, Bai Rong brought Liu Yan to the research institute to procure Mu Xiaosheng¡¯s aid. Mu Xiaosheng agreed to do them the favor. He got in touch with another institute in the United States and received the enrollment letter after a short while. ¡°You just need to head over to the embassy and gather the required documents as instructed. After you submit the things required, they¡¯ll revert back to you once everything is ready,¡± Mu Xiaosheng told Liu Yan the things she needed to do. ¡°Thanks, Mu Xiaosheng. I¡¯ll head over and proceed with the application immediately. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll buy both of you a meal!¡± Liu Yan beamed her reply. Bai Rong was afraid something bad would happen. She offered, ¡°I¡¯ll go along with you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Yan wrapped her arm around her friend¡¯s arm. After they reached the entrance of the embassy, Bai Rong pulled over. She asked Liu Yan to alight from the car and headed over to the parking lot to park the car. Suddenly, a ck van pulled by in front of Liu Yan. After the door was opened, two buff-looking and well-trained men rushed out of the van and brought Liu Yan into the van. ¡°Bai Rong!¡± Liu Yan yelled. Albeit faintly, Bai Rong could hear Liu Yan¡¯s voice. She turned around and looked in the direction of the embassy¡¯s entrance. She saw the duo bringing her friend into the van within a few seconds. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 274 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Gu Mingchen Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She yelled in return, ¡°Liu Yan!¡± However, the van had departed after the team achieved their goal. Immediately, Bai Rong started the car and went after them. After the van returned to the bustling street, Bai Rong spotted another few simr vans showing up. She was afraid she would be confused. Therefore, she started memorizing the vehicle registration te of the van with the team of abductors. 2S345 When they reached the crossroad, several more simr vans showed up from different directions. Bai Rong experienced a sharp pang of emotions because Liu Yan¡¯s abduction seemed to be nned beforehand. She called the emergency line while keeping up with the van in front. ¡°Hello? I¡¯m Bai Rong! My friend was abducted in front of the United States embassy! Currently, the van is on Winchester Street! The number of the vehicle registration te of the car was 2S345. I¡¯m requesting help to intercept the van. I¡¯ll keep you updated because I¡¯m currently behind the van.¡± There was another traffic light ahead of them. Bai Rong elerated the car because she was afraid of losing the van. Another van closed in from behind and got ahead of Bai Rong¡¯s car, pulling over at the traffic light to stop her from pursuing the other van. The other van made it through before the traffic light turned red. Bai Rong got worked up and broke the law, going after the other van in spite of the traffic light. She kept the vehicle registration te of the car in mind, yet she saw several identical vans with the same vehicle registration number showing up from different ces. Soon, the fleet of vehicles spread out into three fleets of vehicles when they reached another crossroads. Bai Rong was on the verge of breaking down because she couldn¡¯t pinpoint the exact van with Liu Yan anymore. She had no choice but to try her luck with one of the vans. At the very least, she could get her hands on the abductors¡¯ aplices. ¡°There are at least ten vans with the same vehicle registration tes! I¡¯m not sure which one has my friend! Currently, I¡¯m going after one of the vans because I¡¯m pretty sure they¡¯re affiliated! Can you please set up a roadblock and intercept the vans? Please!¡± Bai Rong yelled at the operator of the emergency hotline. ¡°We have taken note of your report. Currently, we¡¯re processing the application and acquiring the approval of our supervisor. Allow us to revert back to you in a short while.¡± Bai Rong honked to express her frustration. A City had a lot of unnecessary bureaucracies in its system. It would take forever to get the approval of their supervisor. By the time they acquired the approval, perhaps something bad had happened to Liu Yan. After giving it a thought, Bai Rong told herself to calm down because getting worked up wouldn¡¯t help. She hung up the call with the operator and called Su Xuyan. ¡°Rong? Have you been roused from sleep? Do you want to join me for lunch?¡± Su Xuyan asked. ¡°Su Xuyan, I need you to do me a favor! Liu Yan was abducted when we dropped by the United States embassy! Currently, she¡¯s in a van with the vehicle registration te of 2s345. However, there are at least ten identical cars with simr vehicle registration tes. I¡¯m not sure which car she¡¯s in! Nheless, I¡¯m sure they¡¯re affiliated with one another! As of now, I¡¯m going after one of the vans! Can you help me intercept them?¡± ¡°Even if I intercept them, there¡¯s nothing else we can do because we don¡¯t have the evidence to get them convicted,¡± Su Xuyan replied. ¡°At the very least, I need to know who has abducted her!¡± ¡°All this while, Shen Yiyan has sent his men to keep an eye on Liu Yan. I think her trip to the United States embassy had triggered him. Therefore, he had instructed his men to bring her away against her will. However, her life won¡¯t be at stake.¡± Bai Rong was swept away by the tidal wave of emotions while color slowly drained from her gorgeous face. Liu Yan valued nothing above her freedom. She might lose her mind if she were imprisoned by Shen Yiyan against her will. ¡°Can you help me to save Liu Yan?¡± Bai Rong begged. ¡°Xuyan! Liu Yan is my only friend! I can¡¯t afford to lose her!¡± Bai Rong repeated her request because Su Xuyan went dead silent at the previous one. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing I can do about it because Shen Yiyan is the one behind it.¡± Since Su Xuyan had made himself clear, Bai Rong knew she couldn¡¯t leave Liu Yan alone. Otherwise, she would live in guilt for the rest of her life. Since her life waspletely ruined, she wouldn¡¯t mind sacrificing her own for Liu Yan¡¯s bright future. ¡°If you¡¯re able to save Liu Yan, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish and desire!¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Bai Rong indicated her will to forsake herself and thought Su Xuyan would get the meaning behind her words since he was a smart man. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t save her because she has been brought back to Shen Yiyan¡¯s side. He has way more safe houses than me. Don¡¯t worry, Rong. I¡¯m certain he won¡¯t do anything that¡¯s going to harm her. As soon as the opportunity arises, I¡¯ll get you to meet her in person.¡± The infuriated Bai Rong hung up the call and pulled over by the street. He has been saying he loves me over and over again! Is this what he means by love? The only person he has in his mind is himself! He¡¯s afraid of offending themander-in-chief and Shen Yiyan! He¡¯s the only person he cares about! Others are merely disposable tools of his! Therefore, he didn¡¯t hesitate to inject the venom into my body! Bai Rong mmed the steering wheel with all her might once again. The irritating noise of the honk could be heard. It was the only way she could vent the pent-up anger and frustration she felt. When someone knocked on the window, she moved away from the steering wheel and winded down the window. She noticed a middle-aged woman was outside of the car. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you pressing the honk for no reason? Do you know you have interrupted the nearby residents?¡± The middle-aged woman tucked her arms and reprimanded Bai Rong. She remained silent and winded up the window, ignoring the middle-aged woman. However, the middle-aged woman knocked on the window once more due to Bai Rong¡¯s arrogant attitude. Bai Rong started the car. The middle-aged woman kicked the door of the car because she was afraid Bai Rong would leave soon. ¡°Get the hell out of the car immediately! Has your mother taught you to run away after causing others trouble?¡± Bai Rong red at her in the eyes and alighted from the car. She reprimanded the middle-aged woman, ¡°Has your mother taught you to wreck other¡¯s car as you wish?¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s pressing the honk and interrupting the pedestrian for no reason! How dare you yell at me when you were the one at fault?¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Indeed, I should stop wasting my time with you because I can¡¯t seem to talk any sense into you! Why don¡¯t you get lost and stop getting in my way?¡± Bai Rong opened the door. The middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t suppress her wrath anymore. She rushed over and pulled Bai Rong¡¯s hair. All of a sudden, Bai Rong felt a racking sensationing from her head. The middle-aged woman yelled, ¡°I want you to apologize for the things you have done!¡± Bai Rong returned the favor, grabbing the middle-aged woman¡¯s hair with all her might. Tears almost streamed down the middle-aged woman¡¯s cheeks because of the excruciating sensation she felt. She yelled again, ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°Why should I let go of you when you were the one who started this?¡± Bai Rong mustered her strength and pulled the middle-aged woman¡¯s hair with all her might. ¡°I¡¯ll move away from you, but you have to do the same!¡± As promised, the middle-aged woman set Bai Rong free. Simrly, Bai Rong shrugged her off and said, ¡°Get the hell out of my sight!¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a shameless woman!¡± The middle-aged woman was about to start another fight. However, she stopped when Bai Rong reached for the emergency hammer that was in the car. She paused and nced at the hammer Bai Rong had with her before shooting daggers in return. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get the hell out of my sight within three seconds, I¡¯ll let you see if I have the audacity or not!¡± Bai Rong warned the middle-aged woman. As a result of Bai Rong¡¯s determined look, the middle-aged woman was intimidated and fled immediately. After Bai Rong returned to the car, she cast the emergency hammer on the front passenger seat. She regained herposure after the intense fight she had with the middle-aged woman. It wouldn¡¯t do her any good for being overly worked-up. Seconds after she collected her thoughts, she called Gu Mingchen. The man on the other end of the call picked up the call and asked in a hushed voice, ¡°Rong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be heading over to Blue Sky Apartment now. Can you meet me in person?¡± Bai Rong asked in a callous tone. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be making my way over soon. I¡¯ll see you there.¡± Gu Mingchen agreed to meet her without a second thought. Bai Rong¡¯s vision blurred as her eyes started brimming with tears. Initially, she thought they would remain strangers for the rest of their lives. However, he seemed to be the only man who would offer her a helping hand when she needed help the most. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 275 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 275 Chapter 275 I Love You Bai Rong dropped by the nearby shopping mall and bought herself a pair of jeans, a baseball cap, and a ck hoodie. Once she had the things she needed, she checked herself into a hotel room. After she had her shower, she got herself changed into the new set of clothes she bought and put on the baseball cap and a pair of shades. She deliberately left her bag behind. Once she retrieved the ess card and some cash, she departed. Instead of driving herself to the destination, she headed to the lobby and hailed a cab. ¡°Please make a trip to Blue Sky Apartment.¡± It would take about forty minutes for her to reach Blue Sky Apartment from the hotel she had checked herself into. By the time she reached the destination, Gu Mingchen had yet to arrive. She stood right at the entrance in anticipation of his arrival. Half an hourter, a ck Hummer showed up. Gu Mingchen pulled over in front of her and alighted from the car. She noticed he was there alone. ¡°Rong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Mingchen asked concernedly and sized her up. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it once we¡¯re inside.¡± Bai Rong looked in the direction of the house. Gu Mingchen opened the door and showed her the way in. After they walked into the apartment, Bai Rong took a deep breath before turning around. She looked at Gu Mingchen in the eyes and said, ¡°I need you to de me a favor. If you¡¯re willing to¡ª¡± As she had always been a proud woman, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to finish her sentence. She didn¡¯t expect she would have to sacrifice herself to procure other¡¯s aid. Casting a passionate gaze at Bai Rong, Gu Mingchen couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from her. ¡°What if I¡¯m willing to?¡± She avoided his gaze and recalled the fact the very moment they spoke, Liu Yan¡¯s life was at stake. Since her life waspletely messed up, she wouldn¡¯t get to live for long. At the very least, she should do something and save her friend. On top of that, she had a thing for the man in front of him. It wouldn¡¯t be intolerable to spend some time with him. After she made up her mind, she raised her head and peered into Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to do me the favor, I¡¯ll return to you and stay by your side for three months. I promised you to conduct a psychological assessment for your soldiers. That will take about three months as well.¡± Gu Mingchen raised her chin the moment she finished her sentence. Bai Rong held her breath because she was extremely anxious. He gently ced his lips on her velvety lips. A few secondster, he looked at her intimately and said, ¡°No matter what it is, I¡¯ll be d to do you the favor without requiring anything from you in return.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart started racing. She could barely pull herself together and felt her knees turning to jelly. She finally figured out the reason her other self fell head over heels in love with him¡ªhe had always been a charismatic man. Nheless, as a jinxed woman, she considered herself unworthy of the man because she was afraid of dragging him down with her. Bai Rong shrugged him off and stated, ¡°Why don¡¯t you hear me out and give it a thought before making the decision?¡± ¡°What is it about?¡± He asked in a determined tone as though he was ready to offer his help no matter what was her request. Considering the fact the favor she needed would impact the man¡¯s future, she hesitated and couldn¡¯t bring herself to share her concerns with him. Liu Yan and Gu Mingchen were the ones she valued the most in her life, yet she would have to forsake one of them for the other¡¯s sake. Therefore, she hesitated and decided to give it another thought. Bai Rong turned over to avoid Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze. She grabbed her chin and peered at her in the eyes with a determined look, asserting in a domineering manner, ¡°Have faith in me!¡± He has always been a reliable and capable man. Although I have faith in him, I don¡¯t want to expose him to excessive risk that may cost him his future for my desires. On the other hand, Liu Yan is my only friend¡­ I-I can¡¯t possibly leave her alone when her life is at stake¡­ ¡°Gu Mingchen, what¡¯s going to happen if you offend themander-in-chief?¡± Bai Rong tried to beat around the bush. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes flickered because he knew her too well. The question was an attempt to determine if she should proceed with bringing up her request. It was simr to the time they spent in the dungeon. She had been beating around the bush, asking him if it would be possible for her to make it out alive. Therefore, he was certain her request had something to do with themander-in-chief. ¡°Nothing will happen because it¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Gu Mingchen assured. Bai Rong was thrilled, yet she had her fair share of doubts. She decided to dig deeper and asked, ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s not going to give you a hard time?¡± ¡°Themander-in-chief wants his son to take over his role as the nextmander-in-chief. However, his son is merely an unreliable young man. As soon as he ascends to the throne, others will try to drag him down from his position. Since I have been around for so long, he won¡¯t try anything reckless.¡± ¡°What if he secures his position and starts asserting influence in the future?¡± Bai Rong countered. ¡°The election urs once every four years. Four yearster, I¡¯ll be themander-in-chief. Once I ascend to the throne, no one can possibly threaten me anymore,¡± Gu Mingchen promised. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes welled up while her lips curved upwards, forming a proud grin. Four yearster? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be around anymore. He has sacrificed so many things for me, yet I can¡¯t keep himpany for long. Perhaps three months is the most I have to offer. She found him pitiable because he wouldn¡¯t stop wasting his time on the woman who didn¡¯t deserve him at all. A few secondster, she tiptoed and returned the kiss with her eyes closed. Gu Mingchen lowered his gaze and had his eyes glued to her, catching a glimpse of her quivering eyshes. He wrapped his arms around her waist and firmly cradled her head in his arms. She finally returned to him after all this while of waiting. Truth be told, he had it tough without her by his side. The heartbroken man could barely get a grip of himself and had a hard time suppressing his wrath and emotions. He was roused from his sleep due to the sharp pang he felt every day. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t suppress the affection he had for her. He would drop by and discreetly pay her a visit. Although he knew she shared a simr affection, he couldn¡¯t possibly rip her chest open and force her to acknowledge it. In the end, Gu Mingchen closed his eyes and indulged himself, gently kissing Bai Rong in return. He caressed her head as though he was afraid he would identally hurt her. Eventually, they took things to the next level and started rubbing their bodies against each other. Gu Mingchen switched on the air-conditioner and had his clothes removed by Bai Rong. He returned the favor and removed her clothes and pants in return. In no time, he brought her to the couch.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Staring at his abysmal pair of eyes, she got anxious and grasped his arms when he was about to reach her. As he looked at her in the eyes, she caught the reflection of her vulnerable and confused self in his eyes. Am I doing the right thing? Is this an attempt to salvage whatever that¡¯s left, or am I getting myself involved in anotherplicated situation? Can I redeem myself and stop myself from falling into the abyss? Bai Rong was afraid because she had no answers to the questions she had in mind. Gu Mingchen would kiss her gently, yet he stopped holding back and went all out when they were in bed. She felt pain and pleasure. It took her some time, but she got used to it after a while and learned to enjoy herself. Eventually, she stopped overthinking things and couldn¡¯t feel the pain anymore. Time was essential because she had limited time with the man. Thus, she needed to appreciate her days with him. She wanted to show him the best side of her. That was her final wish before her death. Once she achieved it, she could leave everything behind in peace. When the man brought himself away from her, she would wrap her arms around his waist and ce her head on the man¡¯s shoulder. Holding one another in the arms firmly, they could feel one another¡¯s heartbeat, yet they couldn¡¯t see the other person¡¯s expression. Bai Rong¡¯s tears streamed down her cheeks because she couldn¡¯t bear to leave Gu Mingchen just yet. She started hypnotizing herself and warned her to pull herself together, keeping the affection she had for him to herself. It would be better for her to seal her memories, so she could carry out the designated task without fail as an indifferent agent. Does that mean I have never once seeded in severing our ties? Is that the reason I can¡¯t seem to keep the memories aside? You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 276 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 276 Chapter 276 I Know That You Still Love Me In truth, Bai Rong understood that the best way for a mentally ill patient to have a speedy recovery was to seal off all the patient¡¯s painful memories. She had spent three years researching this and proved to be a very talented schr. Through continuous effort and case practices, she became one of the top ten experts in this field. Perhaps, mentally ill patients became the way they were because they were cursed to constantly relive those painful memories. The families of mentally ill patients hoped that their loved ones would forget their pain and lead a normal life. However, the patients were often reluctant to emerge from the darkness. Gu Mingchen quickened his pace just then and his low groans reached her ears. Realizing that he was reaching his climax, she quickly wiped her tears away. Gu Mingchen kissed her forehead and then her eyes. When he tasted her salty tears, he leaned back a little to look at her worriedly, finding that her eyes were slightly red. ¡°Why are you crying? Did I hurt you?¡± Gu Mingchen was rmed. Bai Rong shook her head. ¡°No, it felt really good.¡± ¡°Why are you crying if it felt good?¡± Gu Mingchen did not believe her. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± He lowered his head to examine herdy parts. Embarrassed, Bai Rong evaded him and hugged her knees to her chest. ¡°Why would I lie to you? Can¡¯t you feel that I enjoyed it?¡± Basking in the afterglow of their lovemaking, Gu Mingchen sat beside her with flushed cheeks. He cupped her face and used his thumb to caress the spot beneath her eye. ¡°Then, why did you cry?¡± Bai Rong did not want to tell him the reason because there was no future between them. She lowered her eyes and said softly, ¡°It just felt too good.¡± Perceiving the shyness on her face, he finally believed her. The corners of his lips lifted slightly. ¡°Was the sex not goodst time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Bai Rong kept her head lowered. Gu Mingchen scooped Bai Rong into his arms, to which thetter instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Take a bath first, then tell me what is it you need from me,¡± Gu Mingchen said in an assertive tone as he ced her in the bathtub. The moment she offered herself to him just now, she was already prepared to tell him what happened. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Gu Mingchen turned on the warm water for her. She gazed at him before parting her lips to speak. ¡°I have a friend, Liu Yan. I¡¯m pretty sure you know about her.¡± ¡°I do. You care about her very much.¡± ¡°She¡¯s been abducted by Shen Yiyan. I want to rescue her and escort her out of the country,¡± Bai Rong exined. Gu Mingchen looked at Bai Rong in surprise. ¡°Why did Shen Yiyan abduct her? Is there something going on between them?¡± ¡°I think they were ssmates in elementary school and junior high. Shen Yiyan¡¯s father was still the governor at that time, not themander-in-chief. As for Liu Yan, her father was probably either the deputy director or director at the hospital already. ¡°So, it¡¯s quite normal that they¡¯d attend the same school. Later on, when Shen Yiyan¡¯s father was promoted tomander-in-chief, they didn¡¯t keep in touch anymore. ¡°Until three years ago when Shen Yiyan hosted a singles event. Both Liu Yan and I attended. You did too,¡± Bai Rong recounted past events. ¡°I attended too?¡± Gu Mingchen was astounded. With a section of his memory gone, he felt like he had missed out on too many good parts of his life. ¡°Due to some unexpected events, Liu Yan and Shen Yiyan got involved with each other. I don¡¯t know what Shen Yiyan was thinking, but he wanted Liu Yan to be one of his ythings. When she turned him down, he got some people to kidnap her. If I¡¯m not wrong, Liu Yan is carrying his child,¡± Bai Rong borated. ¡°Wait, did you just say that Liu Yan is carrying Shen Yiyan¡¯s child?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Su Xuyan was the one who told me.¡± All of a sudden, a bad feeling nagged at Bai Rong and she became anxious. ¡°Could Su Xuyan be using me to set you up again?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes darkened a little. ¡°Rong, I promise to rescue Liu Yan within a month. I¡¯ll be very, very careful. It wasn¡¯t your fault that I was set up previously. I was too careless, so don¡¯t me yourself anymore.¡± How can I not me myself? It was because he trusted me that he didn¡¯t thoroughly investigate it. I know he¡¯s saying this to free me from guilt. But I know myself better than anyone. When I get worked up or care too much about something, nothing and no one can get through to me. ¡°Rescue Liu Yan within three months.¡± Liu Yan was pregnant, so she believed that Shen Yiyan wouldn¡¯t hurt her. Three months was cutting it close as aborting the child beyond this time frame would be harmful to the mother¡¯s body. ¡°Mm,¡± Gu Mingchen replied, then began showering. Bai Rong followed suit, having said what needed to be said. With theck of conversation, something in the atmosphere shifted subtly as the sound of running water pelted down. She peeked at Gu Mingchen and vice versa. After he was done, he wrapped a towel around his waist and crouched in front of Bai Rong, saying gently, ¡°When are you going to marry me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Rong never expected that he would ask her this question so abruptly. Her heart thumped violently in her chest, as if it was going to jump out of her throat any moment. Gu Mingchen smiled faintly. ¡°We divorced shortly after marriage and now we¡¯re about to get married again.¡± He chuckled. Looking at his smile, Bai Rong¡¯s eyes dimmed. The brighter his smile was, the gloomier she felt. However, some things had to be said no matter how cruel they were. After all, she couldn¡¯t stay with him for long. Without the shot from Su Xuyan, she would die even faster; so fast that she wouldn¡¯t be able to settle many things. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, Chief. It¡¯s just a business transaction between us.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s smile faded and he studied the determination in her eyes. His face darkened, but he did not speak. Bai Rong, too, felt that her choice of words was too hurtful. She turned her face away and stood up, then took the towel from the rack and wrapped it around her body, all the while having her back toward him. Gu Mingchen hugged her from behind and pressed his chest against her back. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you keep pushing me away or saying hurtful words to ruin our rtionship, but I know that you still love me. So, I¡¯ll wait for you to lower the walls around your heart and tell me everything. ¡°Bai Rong, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re old, ugly or crazy, I¡¯ll always love you. Even if one day you be a burden to me, I¡¯ll be willing to carry you and spend the rest of our lives together because you¡¯re not a burden to me, but a lifepanion,¡± Gu Mingchen dered his love for her. Bai Rong¡¯s tears escaped her eyes and rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly. This was the most beautiful thing she had ever heard. Even though she was crying, his words had touched the depths of her soul. I¡¯m probably crying because the Bai Rong who¡¯s hiding in the deepest ce of my heart heard what he said, right? She was sad. She was utterly moved but still wasn¡¯t ready toe out because she knew that if she did, she would have to face death. And she just couldn¡¯t ept it. Bai Rong wiped away her tears coolly and turned to look at Gu Mingchen. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± Gu Mingchen pleaded. The love and affection shining in his eyes was like a vortex threatening to suck her in and made her lose herselfpletely if she stared too long. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 277 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Reluctant To Leave I have to go before I lose the will to. ¡°We¡¯ll keep in touch.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s terse reply demonstrated her resolution. Gu Mingchen¡¯s brows furrowed. He knew that she had made up her mind to go back and that there was nothing he could do to make her stay. Hence, he could onlypromise. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Bai Rong did not reject him. After all, it was rather difficult to get a taxi here. ¡°I¡¯m staying in Star Hotel near Winchester Street,¡± Bai Rong stated. Gu Mingchen knew that this meant she had agreed. ¡°Wait for me while I get changed.¡± ¡­ After both of them got dressed, Gu Mingchen drove her back. Bai Rong leaned against the seat and looked out the window. Both of them didn¡¯t speak during the entire ride. After some time, Gu Mingchen slowed his car to the point that several people riding electric scooters turned back to give him the middle finger. Bai Rong was the only one who could easily get a reaction out of him. Hence, he remainedposed and did not even spare a nce at those people. Bai Rong was so immersed in her thoughts that she only noticed that something amiss when a bicycle overtook them, shooting a quizzical nce at Gu Mingchen. When he felt the weight of her gaze, he sped up a little and guiltily made up an excuse. ¡°There¡¯s a red light ahead.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Bai Rong replied curtly. ¡°When are you going to the military base?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes sank. She had promised to help him do the test, but had dyed it until now. She was afraid that going to Gu Mingchen¡¯s military base would anger Su Xuyan. ¡°I still have to think about this,¡± Bai Rong gave an ambiguous answer. Gu Mingchen flicked his eyes toward Bai Rong before pulling up the car by the roadside. Bai Rong looked at him with perplexity. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Mingchen grabbed her chin and went in for a kiss. She didn¡¯t push him away, nor did she return his kiss. All she did was look at him, almost bing cross-eyed from the proximity. When she retreated backward, he didn¡¯t follow. Instead, he gazed at her intently. Afraid that Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze would pull her in and cause her to drown in its depth, she turned her head away and feigned indifference to conceal her chaotic emotions. ¡°I¡¯ll just get down here. I need to go somewhere else first anyway.¡± She opened the door, but Gu Mingchen grabbed her arm. Drawing in a long breath and keeping her emotions in check, Bai Rong looked back at him. ¡°Let¡¯s meet every day,¡± Gu Mingchen uttered in a deep voice. This wasn¡¯t a question, but a statement. Bai Rong let out a mirthlessugh. For some reason, what he said made her heart ache and her eyes sting with tears. She hid her true emotions behind her smile and refuted, ¡°Even married couples don¡¯t meet every day. There will be business trips and work every so often that prevent couples from meeting. And my job requires me to travel often.¡± ¡°Four times a week. Nothing less,¡± Gu Mingchen said domineeringly, leaving no room for objection. If he¡¯d used rescuing Liu Yan to threaten me, I would¡¯ve had no choice but to meet him every day. Then, I¡¯d just get more stressed, agonized and frustrated. But he didn¡¯t use that to threaten me. She was grateful that even then, he still respected and protected her feelings, not using her own words against her. Gu Mingchen¡¯s current actions only made her all the more reluctant to leave this world. ¡°Three times. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make it four,¡± Bai Rongpromised. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes shimmered with emotion as he cupped the back of her head and pulled her toward him before cing a kiss on her forehead. His kiss seemed to convey his trust, adoration, reluctance, heartache and deep love for her. Bai Rong stayed motionless and closed her eyes, feeling his breath right above her head. She had the strong urge to hug him and respond to his silent profession of love. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t do that. Gu Mingchen looked at her and reminded in a tender voice, ¡°Be careful on the road. I don¡¯t want to give you too much pressure. Call me if you need anything. I¡¯m not weak and useless, you know? I¡¯d give my all to protect you.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes reddened. If she stayed any longer, she would fall apart at the seams and lose all her willpower. Hence, she hurriedly got down from the car and walked forward at a rapid pace. Tears were already streaming down her face. She didn¡¯t need him to give his all to protect her. She only wanted him to find a new woman to live a normal and happy life together. In a short amount of time, she had covered a distance of one kilometer and entered a shopping mall. She immediately went to the washroom and turned on the faucet. After sshing cold water onto her face, she lifted her head and stared at her reflection in the mirror. Her fingers tapped rhythmically on the faucet and suddenly, she withdrew her hand and clenched her fist with a bitter smile. Bai Rong couldn¡¯t bring herself to forget Gu Mingchen. Hence, she didn¡¯t use hypnosis to seal off her feelings for him and only locked that part of her up. However, though hidden in the depths of her soul, she still loved him very much. Hence, it was impossible that she wouldn¡¯t be moved by his actions. I only wanted to knock some sense into myself, so that I can be stronger or regain some semnce of normalcy. ¡°Then don¡¯te out and cause trouble!¡± Enraged, Bai Rong smashed the mirror with a vase she picked up from the side. The smooth surface of the mirror cracked, reflecting a few dozens of herself. Looking at her many reflections, she gradually calmed down. She was one of the two split personalities Bai Rong had. She needed to do what the other Bai Rong wanted to do instead of resenting her. When the janitor came in and saw the broken mirror as well as the vase shards on the floor, she asked Bai Rong in surprise, ¡°What happened here? Did you see who did this?¡± Bai Rong looked at the middle-aged female janitor and answered, ¡°I did this. Could you go ask your manager how much I need to pay aspensation?¡± The janitor eyed her suspiciously, but she only gave her a cold and indifferent look in return. ¡°Then, you better not run off,¡± warned the janitor. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll go with you if you¡¯re worried,¡± Bai Rong offered stoically. ¡°Alright. Come with me then.¡± Bai Rong followed the janitor to the manager¡¯s office. After a brief exnation, the manager inquired with the Purchasing Department and informed Bai Rong, ¡°It¡¯s a total of one thousand.¡± ¡°I only have four hundred in cash on me right now. I¡¯m staying at Star Hotel, so perhaps you could get one of your employees toe with me and get the money?¡± Bai Rong scored a few points with her pleasant attitude and willingness to pay. Not to mention, she was pretty too. Hence, the manager offered, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He brought Bai Rong to Star Hotel and followed her upstairs. Upon opening the door, Bai Rong found that Su Xuyan was already here. ying with her phone in one hand, he nced at her with a gloomy look on his face. Bai Rong calmly walked toward him and took her phone out of his hand before going back to the door. ¡°Is it alright if I transfer the money to you?¡± ¡°Oh, sure.¡± The manager shot a fleeting look at Su Xuyan. Assuming that he was Bai Rong¡¯s boyfriend, the manager offered him a smile. Su Xuyan didn¡¯t even spare a nce at him. His eyes stayed locked on Bai Rong the whole time. The manager wisely left the hotel after Bai Rong transferred one thousand to him. The moment Bai Rong turned around, Su Xuyan rushed forward and pinned her against the wall, locking her in ce. ¡°You¡¯re dressed like this and even deliberately left your phone in the hotel? Who did you meet behind my back?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 278 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 278 Chapter 278 The Power Of Love Bai Rong smiled and didn¡¯t shy away from his menacing gaze. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all. You¡¯re still the same Su Xuyan I remember. Where do you think I can even go?¡± Su Xuyan detected the sarcasm and hostility in her eyes. You¡¯re still the same Su Xuyan I remember. The effect of her words was like a bomb being set off in his head, frying his nerves. I¡¯ve changed so much for her. Can¡¯t she see it? ¡°Where did you go? Tell me!¡± Su Xuyan spat angrily. He looked as though he was a second away from throwing her into the pits of hell if she didn¡¯t answer. Bai Rong maintained calm as she looked at him. ¡°I went to do what I needed to do.¡± ¡°And what exactly did you need to do?¡± Su Xuyan prodded. ¡°Oh, too many to count. Which one would you like to listen to first?¡± Bai Rong arched a brow. Su Xuyan couldn¡¯t read her. He felt like there was a gaping distance between them and she would vanish into thin air at any moment. Desperation wed at him and he wanted to do something to prove that she was still his. With that, he leaned in to kiss her lips. Bai Rong instinctively turned her head to the side. Her reaction only served to anger Su Xuyan. The next moment, he grabbed her chin and forcefully sealed her lips with his own. Making use of her surprise, he plunged his tongue into her mouth and brutally kissed her. Being forced into a kiss, anger surged in her. However, she couldn¡¯t push him away. Her resistance only seemed to provoke Su Xuyan, causing him to be rougher. If he decided to force himself onto her, there was no way she could escape. Hence, she took a gamble and kissed him back. Startled, Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at her in shock. Bai Rong quickly closed her eyes before he could discern her true intentions. Otherwise, she would lose the battle before it even began. Bright passion flickered in Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes and he kissed her even harder, his grip on her arms instantly loosening. She took the opportunity to switch their positions, pressing Su Xuyan against the wall. He grabbed her waist and pulled her tighter against his body. When she felt his arousal press against her belly, she abruptly released him and took a step back. Su Xuyan grabbed her waist again. The anger in his eyes had disappeared and was reced by heavy desire. ¡°Rong, I want you,¡± Su Xuyan said hoarsely. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and his lips parted as his breath came in shallow and uneven gasps. ¡°I can¡¯t right now. It¡¯s that time of the month,¡± Bai Rong replied with knitted eyebrows. Worry crept into her heart because she had forgotten to wear a sanitary pad. If Su Xuyan were to unravel her deception, there would be no escape for her. She peered at Su Xuyan with wariness. It was obvious that his lust had overpowered his rationality when he brushed his thumb across her plump lips and said, ¡°Use this.¡± Bai Rong was a grown woman after all, so she immediately caught his meaning. She looked away and rejected, ¡°Three more months.¡± ¡°Did you use your mouth to relieve Gu Mingchen when the two of you were together?¡± Su Xuyan asked in a low voice that kept his emotions well hidden. Why is he asking me this? Although she couldn¡¯t see through his intentions, she knew that Su Xuyan would get mad if she told him the truth and she would be in danger again. ¡°I¡¯ve always had a more passive character,¡± Bai Rong offered him a cryptic reply. A grin spread across Su Xuyan¡¯s lips. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make sure to slowly teach you in the future. I¡¯m gonna go shower. Change your clothes. I¡¯m bringing you out tonight. Also, I still hope you¡¯ll tell me where you went.¡± It was the same question, but he was much calmer and easier to talk to aspared to earlier. His dangerous aura had also diminished significantly. Bai Rong nodded. Su Xuyan let go of her waist and turned to go into the bathroom. He took a cold shower and felt slightly helpless. It had been many years since he had been with a woman. His engorged lower region felt ufortable and the cold shower did not seem to be helping. Thus, he closed his eyes and recalled the way Bai Rong had kissed him just now, jerking himself off to the memory. ¡­ While he was in the shower, Bai Rong quickly changed her clothes and wore a sanitary pad. All the while, she racked her brains toe up with a believable exnation for his question. Fifteen minutester, Su Xuyan came out of the shower and looked at her with bright eyes that were filled with tender warmth and the remnants of his earlier desire. Bai Rong tried her best to remain calm where she stood. He grabbed her waist again and pulled her toward his body that was still damp from water vapor. ¡°I think it¡¯s time you told me where you went today.¡± ¡°To visit my mom,¡± Bai Rong answered. Su Xuyan frowned, finding it hard to believe. ¡°You visited your mom dressed like that?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still receiving treatment now, but she¡¯s recovering well and looks much better, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the right time for her to see me yet. Not until she¡¯s fully recovered.¡± Su Xuyan still did not believe her as he scrutinized her expressionless face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring your phone then?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be disturbed,¡± Bai Rong boldly imed. ¡°By me? Or are you lying to me now?¡± Su Xuyan asked solemnly. Bai Rong¡¯s lips tugged into a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Instead, there was a hint of ridicule in it. ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t want to tell you? ¡°Many people believe what they want to believe and instinctively reject everything else. To them, the truth doesn¡¯t matter. What matters most is their own version of the truth. ¡°So, Su Xuyan, since you¡¯ve already made your own spections and settled on your version of the truth, you won¡¯t believe me no matter what I say. And honestly, I don¡¯t care.¡± Sensing the anger radiating off her, Su Xuyan coaxed, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s just forget about this then. I just get really anxious every time I can¡¯t find you. While I was waiting here with your phone in my hand, countless possibilities shed across my mind and every one of them didn¡¯t only made me feel worse. I felt like I was going crazy with worry. You know, I used to be a very confident person, but you made me lose my confidence.¡± Bai Rong lowered her gaze. The world was full of liars, hypocrites and schemers. Unwittingly, she had be all three of those. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Because of the person she loved, she was willing to hurt others. Hence, she wasn¡¯t some kind of noble person. ¡°You should give up on me, Su Xuyan. I¡¯m not worth it,¡± Bai Rong uttered frostily. Su Xuyan held Bai Rong¡¯s hand and kissed the corner of her mouth before shing a devilish smile at her. ¡°I¡¯m willing to spend my entire life just to get you back. Even if I fail, we¡¯re bound for life.¡± She withdrew her hand and kept her eyes down, concealing the thoughts that threatened to overwhelm her. ¡°C¡¯mon. Let¡¯s go out for dinner.¡± Bai Rong followed him to a private lounge in the hotel. Upon seeing Xing Bachuan and the whole family, her gaze turned chilly. Su Xuyan always liked to arrange unpleasant surprises for her. The worst part was that he seemed to find pleasure in it. What little guilt she had toward him for lying dissipated in an instant. ¡°Xuyan, why did you bring her here?¡± Xing Jinnian was the first to express her discontent, standing up to point at Bai Rong whilst ring vehemently at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you all invite me to dinner? Am I not allowed to bring my femalepanion?¡± Su Xuyan curled an arm around Bai Rong¡¯s waist and leaned down to peck her on the cheek. This was to demonstrate his rtionship with Bai Rong in front of Xing Bachuan and the others. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 279 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 279 Chapter 279 You Will Always Be Mine When Chang Ruyan saw this, her expression instantly turned grim and anger swelled in her. She mmed her hand on the table and castigated Bai Rong on behalf of Xing Jinnian, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely shameless! You¡¯re even stealing your sister¡¯s man? But then again, scum would certainly give life to more scum!¡± Being kissed in public by Su Xuyan angered Bai Rong to no bounds as well, but she still tried to keep her cool. However, it proved impossible as he was hugging her too tight, making her feel hot and irritable. The moment she saw an opening, she pushed him away. Pinning Chang Ruyan a steady stare, she snarled back, ¡°Technically, your husband gave life to me as well, so are you saying that Xing Bachuan is scum? Wouldn¡¯t that make you even worse than scum, since you married scum?¡± ¡°Insolent!¡± Xing Bachuan roared. The way he looked at Bai Rong was as if he wanted to tear her into a million pieces. ¡°I invited my future son-inw to dinner tonight. We¡¯ve long since severed ties, so get lost this instance.¡± Xing Bachuan pointed at the door. Does he think I¡¯m dying to be here? If it wasn¡¯t for Su Xuyan, I wouldn¡¯t havee at all. God knows how much I don¡¯t want to see them. Being in their vicinity would only make me feel ufortable. Bai Rong walked toward the door to leave, but Su Xuyan grabbed her arm before she could. Infuriated, Bai Rong shook off his hand and shot him a deadly re. He fiercely pulled her into his embrace and wrapped his arms around her shoulders. ¡°Where are you going? You¡¯re my wife-to-be No matter what happens, you should always stay by my side.¡± ¡°Su Xuyan, what¡¯s the meaning of this? You better give me an exnation!¡± Xing Jinnian lost her composure and ran over to pull on his arm. Su Xuyan nced at her icily. ¡°What kind of exnation do you need? Isn¡¯t this clear enough for you?¡± Xing Jinnian¡¯s eyes widened as she balled her fists by her sides and croaked in an aggrieved tone, ¡°How can you do this to me? I waited three years for you. I wasted three years of my youth on you and now you¡¯re telling me you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± ¡°You probably made hundreds of million in these three years, right?¡± Su Xuyan countered. ¡°Money can¡¯t buy back a woman¡¯s youth! What about all the feelings I devoted to you? How are you going topensate for that?¡± ¡°Feelings?¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile. ¡°Have you ever had feelings for me? Or was it only for the money and status?¡± ¡°Of course I have feelings for you. Otherwise, why would I have stood by you all this time? Ever since we were together, I didn¡¯t have eyes for anyone else,¡± Xing Jinnian said firmly. Su Xuyan fished out his phone and sent some videos to her. ¡°Take a look at your phone.¡± Xing Jinnian was wondering who he was messaging. When it turned out to be herself, she quickly took her phone out from her bag and saw four videos sent by him. She was hit with a strong sense of foreboding, but she clicked them open anyway. The first was a video of her leaving a bar with a foreign man and entering a hotel. The second was the entire video of her party in a private club. The third was a video of her with a few men in a hotel. Thest video was of her and a man entangled indecently in an airport lounge. After seeing the videos, Xing Jinnian¡¯s face drained of all color. ¡°Would you like to see some more? I have plenty,¡± Su Xuyan said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve been stalking me?¡± Xing Jinnian questioned. ¡°Does it matter? You wouldn¡¯t be afraid if your conscience is clear, no? So honestly, your so-called youth and feelings are just a joke in my eyes,¡± Su Xuyan ridiculed. ¡°You¡¯re such a b*stard, Su Xuyan! You seduced me when you were with Bai Rong. And now when you¡¯re with me, you¡¯ve hooked up with Bai Rong again. You¡¯re nothing but a scumbag!¡± Xing Jinnian fumed. ¡°Go ahead, curse me as much as you like. For every sentence, I¡¯ll post a video on the inte. HD and uncensored videos like these tend to spread like wildfire, what with people reposting and all,¡± Su Xuyan said emotionlessly. Xing Jinnian was lost for words. She had always known that Su Xuyan was wicked, but it seemed like his wickedness knew no bounds. ¡°Forget it. Seeing as you¡¯ve served me well these three years and Bai Rong is at the most just picking up my leftovers, I¡¯ll let you off. Now get lost.¡± Xing Jinnianpletely changed her stand. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Chang Ruyan looked at Xing Jinnian, then at Xing Bachuan. Her daughter¡¯s abrupt change in attitude confirmed her suspicions that the videos were bad news. Hence, she remained seated and did not make a sound. ¡°Hah!¡± Su Xuyan chuckled softly and turned around with his arm around Bai Rong. ¡°Stop right there.¡± Xing Bachuanshed out, ¡°My daughter isn¡¯t someone you can just bully, Su Xuyan. I¡¯m giving you onest chance now. Kneel and apologize to Nian. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for what I do in the future.¡± Su Xuyan smiled meaningfully with a wicked glint in his eyes. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll still have the power to do that in the future?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Xing Bachuan was vexed. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Thereafter, Su Xuyan left with Bai Rong. Bai Rong looked over her shoulder to look at Xing Bachuan, Xing Jinnian and Chang Ruyan. She knew that Su Xuyan had officially begun his revenge. Judging by his words, it was obvious he was already well prepared. The morous lives Xing Bachuan and Xing Jinnian led would soone to an end. After they exited the doors, Su Xuyan had an expectant look on his face when he asked, ¡°Are you happy?¡± ¡°Do I look happy to you? I was merely watching a good show as a bystander,¡± Bai Rong replied ndly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that I got back at Xing Jinnian for bullying youst time?¡± Su Xuyan was perplexed. ¡°Her little tricks and schemes have never bothered me, so I wouldn¡¯t call what she did ¡®bullying me¡¯ at all. Anyway, dinner¡¯s on me. I have a favor to ask of you,¡± Bai Rong dered in a serious tone. ¡°What favor?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯ve started on your revenge. When you¡¯re done, hand Xing Bachuan over to me for a month. I need him.¡± Su Xuyan raised his brows. ¡°Is it something to do with your mother?¡± Bai Rong didn¡¯t deny it, nodding in affirmation. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s mouth arched into a smile and he grabbed her waist. ¡°Then, can I also bring forward the deadline by a month? I¡¯m having a hard time holding back.¡± Bai Rong slowly clenched her fists as she gazed into his eyes which were gleaming devilishly. Su Xuyan was ambitious and determined to win. With her staying by his side, it was like asking him to be something he was not, but there was no other way. ¡°I can¡¯t give you an answer now. Depending on my mood, perhaps I¡¯ll bring it forward.¡± Bai Rong offered him an ambiguous reply. ¡°Fine. You can¡¯t escape from my clutches anyway. I feel like eating seafood today. C¡¯mon, I know a good seafood restaurant, but it¡¯s a little bit far.¡± Su Xuyan held her hand and walked forward. Bai Rong frowned slightly. I guess right now, I can only take things one day at a time and go with the flow. When her phone rang, she unceremoniously shrugged off Su Xuyan¡¯s hand and rummaged through her bag for her phone. Seeing Zhou Han¡¯s caller ID shing across the screen, she picked up the call as surprise filled her. ¡°Do you need something?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 280 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Fighting Over A Woman ¡°I want to buy you dinner tonight. Are you avable?¡± Zhou Han asked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. I¡¯ve made dinner ns,¡± Bai Rong tly refused. ¡°What about tomorrow afternoon? I have something very important to tell you.¡± ¡°You can just tell me on the phone. There¡¯s no need to meet.¡± Bai Rong simply did not wish to see Zhou Han. ¡°I have something to pass to you. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in room 302 at Ziyuan Restaurant tomorrow. See you.¡± With that, Zhou Han hung up the call before Bai Rong could respond. Bai Rong kept her phone in her bag with a glum expression. ¡°Who was that?¡± Su Xuyan asked curiously. ¡°Zhou Han,¡± Bai Rong answered truthfully. ¡°If she wants to meet you, my advice is don¡¯t go. It¡¯s probably nothing good anyway. Oh, I heard that Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t marry her, but gave his house and savings to her instead,¡± Su Xuyan said with an enigmatic expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Bai Rong did not immediately make her choice. Su Xuyan¡¯s brow drew together. ¡°You should stay away from her. She¡¯s not as simple as she seems.¡± ¡°No adult is ever that simple. Let me ask you Su Xuyan, are you simple?¡± Bai Rong challenged. Su Xuyan draped an arm over her shoulders and nced sideways at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you mad? Come. Tell me why you¡¯re mad. I¡¯m all ears.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t respect me. All you want is to control me. It¡¯s my choice whether or not to meet her,¡± Bai Rong expressed. Su Xuyan gently tapped her nose with his index. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to control you. I¡¯m just concerned about you. Okay, okay. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore and go for dinner. I¡¯m starving.¡± Su Xuyan pushed her forward, unwilling to continue this conversation with her. Indeed, he wanted to control her. Just as Bai Rong turned her face away from him, she caught a glimpse of a figure sneaking around the corner with only half of his cap poking out. Someone¡¯s following us. Am I or Su Xuyan the target though? ¡°Su Xuyan,¡± Bai Rong called out. ¡°Someone¡¯s following us. Let¡¯s talk in the car,¡± Su Xuyan lowered his voice into a whisper. Does that mean he¡¯s not one of Su Xuyan¡¯s? Feeling on edge at being followed, she got into the car with him without saying a word. ¡°Don¡¯t look back,¡± Su Xuyan reminded while fastening his seatbelt before starting the engine. Bai Rong looked into the rearview mirror to see a tall and thin man wearing a cap emerging from his hidden spot before getting into his own car. ¡°Who was that?¡± Bai Rong queried. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Sit still,¡± Su Xuyan ordered solemnly. With an indecipherable glint flickering in his eyes, he began driving. The car sped along the road. As it was currently the rush hour, traffic was heavy. Su Xuyan didn¡¯t seem to care as he weaved through the cars like a madman. His reckless driving caused Bai Rong to instinctively hold onto the hand grip. Her mind shed back to three years ago when she was in the exact same situation. Before, it was Gu Mingchen who rescued her. At that moment, she was on her own. ¡°Drive slower. You might run someone over like this,¡± Bai Rong warned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you confident in my driving skills?¡± Before she could answer, his brows creased and a hint of animosity entered his eyes. ¡°I think I know who ordered to have us followed.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Bai Rong followed Su Xuyan¡¯s gaze and looked in front. There was a blockade ahead and it seemed like the traffic police was deliberately waiting for them. Su Xuyun put the car in reverse, but another blockade was set up behind. Bai Rong seemed to have figured out who was behind this as well. ¡°Gu Mingchen,¡± Su Xuyan stated with certainty. Bai Rong¡¯s brows creased in confusion. Is Gu Mingchen protecting me? Su Xuyan got out of the car and approached the traffic police with a polite smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t break thew, did I?¡± ¡°You were speeding during rush hour and ran six red lights, so you tell me, did you break thew?¡± the traffic police said sternly. ¡°Officer, let me exin. Someone was following me just now and I was only trying to shake him off my tail,¡± Su Xuyan exined. ¡°That¡¯s your problem. I¡¯m only in charge of maintaining traffic. I¡¯m going to detain your car and run you through the legal procedures. After that, you¡¯ll be held in custody at the police station.¡± The police remained impartial. Since someone had gone through such means to n this, Su Xuyan knew that he wouldn¡¯t be given any leeway. ¡°Can I make a phone call?¡± The traffic police nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Xuyan made a call and spoke in a somber tone, ¡°I was stopped by the traffic police on Guang¡¯an Road for speeding and running red lights. My car is going to be detained and I¡¯m also going to be held in custody. Handle it.¡± After keeping his phone, he walked toward the car and pulled open the front passenger door. ¡°The car is going to be detained and I¡¯ll be held in custody for a few hours. When I¡¯m out, we¡¯ll go for supper,¡± he said to Bai Rong. Seeing the nonchnt look on his face, Bai Rong nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll head back to the hotel first. I¡¯ll wait for you until ten. After that, I¡¯m going to bed.¡± Su Xuyan rubbed her head. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to eat dinner. I¡¯ll contact you once I¡¯m out.¡± Bai Rong pushed his hand away. ¡°I¡¯m not your pet. Stop rubbing my head like that. You¡¯re messing up my hair.¡± ¡°You really are a heartless woman. I¡¯m about to be detained. Would it kill you to be a little bit nicer to me?¡± Su Xuyan heaved a sigh. ¡°There¡¯s plenty of other women who can give you what you want. Alright, that¡¯s enough now. The sooner you go, the faster you¡¯ll get toe back,¡± she said emphatically. As usual, she did not mince her words. Perhaps it was herck of pretense that he liked. Su Xuyan followed the traffic police while Bai Rong returned to Star Hotel. Her phone rang with a call from an unknown number. Not in the mood for this, she immediately declined the call. Before long, her phone rang with the same unknown number. She furrowed her brows and picked up the call, then snapped at the caller, ¡°Who are you and what do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Gu Mingchen. I¡¯m calling you with a private number. This number can¡¯t be traced back, but just as a precaution, remember to delete the caller ID after this. I¡¯ll have Su Xuyan locked up for a few days. Memorize this number and call me if you need anything,¡± Gu Mingchen said solemnly. ¡°Why are you doing this? You said it yourself. He¡¯ll only be locked up for a few days, so this is just a temporary fix which is pointless. It¡¯ll only worsen the conflict between you two. In fact, your protection will bring more harm to me,¡± Bai Rong said angrily. She still needed Su Xuyan for some unfinished business and locking him up would only dy her progress. Subsequently, she wasn¡¯t sure if she couldpletely escape within a month, so what she needed now was speed. Sensing her anger through the phone, Gu Mingchen fell silent. She knew that he was doing this because he cared about her and that she shouldn¡¯t vent her anger on him. Hence, she took a deep breath andposed herself. ¡°Don¡¯t do this again next time.¡± ¡°Rong, why are you still remaining by Su Xuyan¡¯s side? Is there something he can do that I can¡¯t?¡± Gu Mingchen cut to the chase. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in my affairs. I have my own ns, so you should just focus on doing your part. That¡¯s all I have to say. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Bai Rong immediately ended the call. Gu Mingchen narrowed his eyes into slits. Just what is it that Su Xuyan can offer her but I can¡¯t? N?velDrama.Org (C) content. His gut was telling him that as long as he figured out what it was, he would be able to bring Bai Rong back to him. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 281 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 281 Chapter 281 When Thoughts And Dreams Merge Together She deleted the number and left her phone on the bedside table before lying on the bed. Tired to the bone, she fell asleep without even showering. She had a dream that night. In her dream, she was sitting in a small boat that was floating on ake of infinite horizons. The surface of theke shimmered beautifully, reflecting her face. Gu Mingchen was also sitting in the boat with her. He leaned over to kiss her, then removed her clothes and started getting it on with her. Just as she began to enjoy it, Gu Mingchen¡¯s face morphed into Su Xuyan¡¯s. She jumped in shock and frantically tried to run away. However, Su Xuyan held her waist in a vicelike grip, preventing her from escaping as he took her by force. Terror gripped her heart and she kicked him away. With nowhere else to run, she jumped into theke. At the bottom of theke, she saw another woman, naked just like her. She swam toward the woman and realized that she had a face exactly like hers and that tears were running down her cheeks. A hand closed around her arm ¨C it was Gu Mingchen pulling her toward the surface. When she looked back, she found that the woman was standing on her feet while waving at her. Bai Rong¡¯s chest constricted and she jolted awake with sweat coating her entire body. ¡°Bad dream?¡± Su Xuyan asked. Shocked at the sight of him, Bai Rong¡¯s eyes widened. Perhaps it was because sleep still clung to her mind, she flopped back onto the bed and closed her eyes. Su Xuyan chuckled softly. ¡°Bai Rong, you¡¯re really cute sometimes.¡± Hearing his voice confirmed that he was really in her room, so she opened her eyes again. ¡°When did youe back?¡± ¡°About a minute ago,¡± Su Xuyan lifted his arm to check his watch. Bai Rong grabbed her phone from the bedside table to check the time. It was already six-twenty in the morning. ¡°Have breakfast with me. After that, I have to go back and rest for a bit,¡± Su Xuyan said in a commanding tone. Bai Rong didn¡¯t want to argue with him. Moreover, it would be even more troublesome if he decided to sleep in her room. ¡°Let me wash up first.¡± She went into the bathroom, locked the door and took a shower. She put on her clothes from yesterday and started brushing her teeth. I think it¡¯s time I get myself some new clothes. Fifteen minutes passed before she came out of the bathroom. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Xuyan took the lead. Bai Rong trailed after him at an unhurried pace, keeping a distance of about one meter from him. ¡°Did you call Gu Mingchen and tell him to let me go?¡± Su Xuyan asked out of the blue. ¡°No. Why would you think so?¡± Bai Rong kept her eyes lowered. ¡°I find it strange that he let me go all of a sudden. I mean, he couldn¡¯t have done all that just so you wouldn¡¯t get to treat me to a seafood dinner, right?¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and his eyes shone with skepticism. But when he nced at Bai Rong, affection took its ce. Bai Rong¡¯s head remained bowed as she recalled the dream from earlier, feeling slightly panicked. Su Xuyan waved his hand in front of her face. ¡°A penny for your thoughts?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about my dream from earlier. Some scientists who study about dreams say that dreams reflect a person¡¯s frame of mind. It can also be impacted by the person¡¯s life and surroundings, and they can be enlightening at times.¡± Bai Rong wore a pensive look on her face. ¡°What did you dream about? You can tell me. Maybe I can help you decipher it,¡± Su Xuyan volunteered with a smile. Bai Rong shot him an odd look. No way am I going to tell him about my dream. ¡±You¡¯re not an expert in this. C¡¯mon, let¡¯s have breakfast now. I need to go shopping after that.¡± ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡± Su Xuyan casually asked. Bai Rong shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡± Su Xuyan took out a card from his wallet and handed it to Bai Rong. ¡°The pin number is 333520.¡± Bai Rong pushed his hand away. ¡°I have money. I¡¯m not used to taking money from others.¡± Su Xuyan knew that it was useless to insist. Three years ago, she refused to use his money even when she was broke, let alone now when she was rich. ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s go to the movies tonight.¡± He curled his arm around her waist and led her into the elevator. Bai Rong looked at her own reflection in the elevator, but quickly averted her gaze because she was revolted by herself and how she was going against every fiber in her body to feign civility. Su Xuyan¡¯s phone rang the moment they exited the elevator. Seeing that it was from Xing Jinnian, he answered the call and put it on speaker. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Su Xuyan, my father was taken away by some people from the CCDI this morning. Are you the one responsible for this?¡± Xing Jinnian demanded angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t run the CCDI, so how could I have the authority to do something like that?¡± ¡°Yesterday, you said something about my father not having a chance anymore! Who else could it be if not you?¡± Xing Jinnian¡¯s blood was boiling. ¡°If your father didn¡¯t do anything bad and has a clear conscience, he¡¯ll be released by the CCDI soon, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about. On the contrary, if he¡¯smitted serious offenses or abused his power, it¡¯s only normal that he won¡¯t be released. I¡¯m going to have my breakfast now. I don¡¯t have time to listen to yourints. Bye.¡± Su Xuyan hung up without waiting for her reply. ¡°You strike pretty quick,¡± Bai Rong remarked softly. ¡°I did it for you. I¡¯m already three yearste. Besides, I have sufficient evidence to sentence both Xing Bachuan and Xing Jinnian to death. But I promised to hand him over to you for a month, so I¡¯m going to take my time,¡± Su Xuyan exined while opening the front passenger door for her. Bai Rong got into the car and buckled herself up. Su Xuyan was actually quite terrifying. He was in no way inferior to Gu Mingchen in terms of power and influence. Hence, to ensure Gu Mingchen¡¯s safety, she should actually show Su Xuyan that she waspletely done with him. Su Xuyan got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove to their breakfast destination. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. It was a rare peaceful moment between them. The sunlight illuminating her snowy-white face made her look even more dazzling. As Su Xuyan held her hand, she enjoyed this quiet moment that solely belonged to the two of them. Although they didn¡¯t speak, he felt that there was a sweet and intimate air around them. Bai Rong was slightly startled when her phone rang. She took it out of her bag and saw that it was from Cheng Jinrong. Surprise filled her as she wondered why he was calling at a time like this. After answering the call, she greeted him politely, ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Bai Rong, are you still treating Governor Lu¡¯s son?¡± Cheng Jinrong asked with concerncing his voice. The other day, she had left without visiting him because of what happened to Liu Yan. Hence, she felt slightly apologetic. ¡°Uhm, I came back to A City because something cropped up. Governor Lu hindered my treatment procedure, so my contract with him has been terminated. Why?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. It probably won¡¯t implicate you then.¡± Cheng Jinrong breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°What happened?¡± A bad feeling rose from the pit of Bai Rong¡¯s stomach. ¡°Do you still remember the incident about Lu Xingzhou¡¯s son raping a girl from school?¡± ¡°Yes. Lu Xingzhou gave them hush moneyter on, right? What¡¯s wrong? Did something simr happen again?¡± ¡°Early this morning, the girl¡¯s entire family was murdered. The police are currently investigating the matter. I suspect that it was the kid who did this, so I was worried about your well-being,¡± Cheng Jinrong rified. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes dimmed. The worldview of children was often shaped by their parents. Lu Biao was originally a very intelligent child, but his outlook on life had been distorted by his parents against his will. She too, was powerless. Sometimes, one really couldn¡¯t afford to make a wrong decision. Otherwise, there would be no room left for regrets. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 282 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 282 Chapter 282 We Will Go Our Separate Ways As Long As You Are Happy After hanging up the call, Bai Rong was still deep in thought. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Xuyan asked as he reached over to hold her ice-cold hand. Bai Rong shook her head. ¡°I heard a piece of shocking news from someone, so I¡¯m still struggling to come to terms with it.¡± Su Xuyan sighed softly. ¡°You¡¯re always overthinking things and keeping everything to yourself. Rong, you need to try and make more friends,¡± he suggested. ¡°You ever heard the saying, a hedge between keeps friendship green? The ones who acted all chummy with you end up being backstabbers, while those who you rarely spoke to are the ones who stick around. Sometimes, friends are even scarier than enemies, so I¡¯d rather choose quality over quantity,¡± Bai Rong rebuked. Su Xuyan nodded. ¡°I guess you¡¯re right. You only need me.¡± Bai Rong let out a shortugh and gazed out the window. For some reason, herugh made him feel particrly uneasy. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Su Xuyan announced just as he pulled up in front of their breakfast location. Upon recognizing the Hummer parked next to their car as Gu Mingchen¡¯s, Bai Rong¡¯s brows furrowed. Must Su Xuyan cause a scene every single day? Is it so he can sleep better at night? Gu Mingchen and Lieutenant Song walked out right then. Su Xuyan smirked and said, ¡°What a coincidence. I never expected to run into you like this. Since when has A City be such a small world?¡± Gu Mingchen cast a nce at Su Xuyan¡¯s smug face. ¡°The way I see it, you¡¯ll be able to run into anyone as long as you have enough drive.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, how could I everpare to your drive, Chief Gu? I¡¯ve been wondering, would it make you feel better when your subordinates report to you about seeing Bai Rong and I rolling in the sheets?¡± Su Xuyan mocked. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°What I feel is my own business. Is it all the evil deeds bearing down on your conscience that¡¯s making you fear being spied on?¡± Gu Mingchen countered. ¡°If it¡¯s like what you said, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stay safe until now. You, on the other hand, should be careful from here on out. You escaped previously because of pure luck, but Lady Luck won¡¯t stand by your side forever. Or to be exact,¡± Su Xuyan paused to grab Bai Rong¡¯s waist and pull her toward him before continuing, ¡°Thedy is already standing by my side.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s mouth twitched and he looked at Su Xuyan with an inscrutable glint in his eyes. ¡°In that case, you should cherish yourdy well and I¡¯ll do the same with mine. I¡¯m getting married soon. I¡¯ll send you two the invites when they¡¯re ready.¡± Bai Rong blinked in surprise, her once tranquil gaze bing slightly disturbed as she stared at Gu Mingchen. Filled with no small amount of shock, Su Xuyan blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re getting married? With who?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Anyway, take care of yourself,¡± Gu Mingchen replied in a meaningful tone and walked past them. Lieutenant Song hurriedly opened the door of the backseat. Without even sparing a nce at Bai Rong, Gu Mingchen slid into the car,pletely void of expression. Bai Rong¡¯s back was as stiff as a rod and there was a buzzing sound in her ears, yet, she did not turn around either. Gu Mingchen¡¯s car passed by them again before whizzing away. Bai Rong watched on as his car drove further and further. She had always hoped that Gu Mingchen could forget her, settle down with a suitable woman and live happily ever after. He was finally going to marry another woman and sever all ties with her. However, her heart was hurting instead. She was hurting so much she felt as though an entire mountain was weighing her down, choking off her windpipe and making her struggle to draw air into her lungs. However, she had to pretend to be unaffected. The amount of energy it took her to remain calm caused her palms to be mmy with sweat. ¡°No wonder he released me all of a sudden. It turns out that he¡¯s found a new love interest,¡± Su Xuyan spected as he looked at Bai Rong. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have breakfast now. I¡¯m hungry,¡± Bai Rong suggested cidly. ¡°I booked room 203,¡± Su Xuyan answered. When they arrived at their reserved room, Bai Rong bowed her head and absentmindedly flipped through the menu. However, her mind couldn¡¯t register a single thing as Gu Mingchen¡¯s words were ying on repeat. I¡¯m getting married soon. In the world, how many lovers could stay together until the end? And how many got married and continued loving each other day after day? She had seen too much pain caused in the name of love. Living was tiring and lonely. Perhaps after parents passed and their children built a family of their own would they feel that they were in fact the loneliest of all. She was envious of penguins. They were social animals and would only have one partner in their lifetime. Even if their partner died, they would never love another. ¡°Rong? Rong? Rong?¡± Hearing her name being called, Bai Rong looked up at Su Xuyan. His eyes were narrowed as they regarded her sullenly. ¡°Are you sad? I called you so many times but you didn¡¯t even hear me.¡± There was ayer of mist in Bai Rong¡¯s slightly red-rimmed eyes, but her tone was light and cool without any intonation when she spoke, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe me if I told you that I wasn¡¯t sad. But to be honest, I am sad.¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Because Gu Mingchen is getting married?¡± ¡°I¡¯m feeling sad for myself. When I was in love with you, you constantly hurt me. Then, I fell in love with Gu Mingchen, but he forgot mepletely. Now¡­¡± Bai Rong paused, lowering her gaze as tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Perhaps, I never should¡¯ve survived.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Su Xuyan eximed. He grabbed Bai Rong¡¯s wrist and warned her with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Listen to me. I won¡¯t allow it. Don¡¯t you daremit suicide because I swear to God I¡¯ll destroy everything and everyone you care about, including your mother, Gu Mingchen and Liu Yan.¡± Bai Rong looked at her wrist with a nk expression. Even though he was holding it in a bone-crushing grip, she didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain. ¡°Do you think I still care about them?¡± ¡°You do,¡± Su Xuyan replied with conviction. Bai Rong¡¯s mouth lifted at the corners as she tasted the saltiness of her own tears. He¡¯s right. I do care. Right now, I¡¯m only living out of responsibility. The hardships, grievances and sorrow she experienced in life made her self-destructive, irrational and impulsive. But after thinking it through, she figured that there were many things she needed to do. It was easy to die, but there was no way toe back to life after dying. ¡°I need to use the washroom.¡± There seemed to be a subtle plea in Bai Rong¡¯s feeble voice. Su Xuyan looked away and nodded. Bai Rong stood up and quickly went to the washroom. Then, she squatted in thest cubicle and started crying her heart out. With her cold, willful and unfeeling attitude, she had finally seeded in driving away the man who loved her most and whom she loved most. From then on, he would go his way and she would go hers; they would never again cross paths with each other. She was happy for him, but sad for herself at the same time. Hence, after crying her heart out onest time, she would be able to live like a machine for the rest of her life. In fact, she had died a long time ago at Cheng Jinrong¡¯s house in Jadeborough when she drove Gu Mingchen away. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 283 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 283 Chapter 283 We¡¯re In The Same Boat She continued sobbing for over ten minutes. When she finally exited the stall, her face was full of tears and snot. Her eyes were swollen and red. In a daze, she walked out and headed to the sink to wash her face. Looking up, she stared at herself in the mirror and took a deep breath. Touching her own face in the mirror, she uttered gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Gu Mingchen is gone, but I¡¯ll always be with you to protect you. From today onward, no one can harm you.¡± A cleaner walked in and nced at her strangely. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Bai Rong shot her a re and straightened her back before walking out. As the door mmed shut, she heard the cleaner muttering, ¡°She must be crazy.¡± Immediately, Bai Rong¡¯s body trembled profusely. Pushing the door open, she red at the cleaner and demanded, ¡°What did you say?¡± As Bai Rong was furious, the cleaner denied having said that. ¡°I said nothing. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°If I hear you saying that again, I¡¯ll sue you for libel,¡± Bai Rong warned her and spun on her heels to leave. She strode back to room 203 angrily. The breakfast spread that Su Xuyan ordered earlier had been served. He wasn¡¯t eating and was focused on his phone until Bai Rong came in. Spotting her reddened eyes, he inquired, ¡°Did you cry?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother. It¡¯s just how I vent my emotions. I¡¯ve epted the truth after crying.¡± Bai Rong pulled out a chair and sat across from him. Su Xuyan gave a half-smile and ced his phone on the table. He inquired, ¡°What have you epted?¡± ¡°If I want to survive, I need to submit to you,¡± Bai Rong replied, her face devoid of expression. Su Xuyan still had his doubts. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°You cannot falsify the truth, nor verify lies. Let¡¯s finish breakfast and rest at home. From now on, we¡¯re in the same boat.¡± Bai Rong dered sternly. Su Xuyan entwined his fingers with hers. It seemed that he was pleased to hear her say she¡¯d fight by his side. Su Xuyan said lightly, ¡°Rong, have you ever thought about this? We¡¯ve been together after all that we¡¯ve gone through. Perhaps we¡¯re meant to be together.¡± Bai Rong didn¡¯t refute his words. The corner of her mouth quirked up as she replied, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right. No one knows what will happen in the future. We need to cherish what we have at this moment.¡± ¡°I will cherish you. I swear on my heart. If you stay by my side, I won¡¯t leave you, ever,¡± Su Xuyan gave her his solemn promise. A grin flitted across Bai Rong¡¯s lips. For a loving couple, making a promise would be a sweet gesture. But if they weren¡¯t in love, a promise would end up being a burden. After breakfast, Su Xuyan left while Bai Rong went shopping for clothes. When she arrived at the mall, it was still too early. She took a seat at a nearby bench and observed the passers-by and cars driving past her. The weather was just nice, so in no time she felt like dozing off. ¡°Hello.¡± A young boy scooted over on his skateboard and brandished a lipstick. ¡°Can you use this lipstick and leave a mark on my shirt?¡± Instead of taking the lipstick from him, Bai Rong knitted her brows. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be at school?¡± The young boy had a strange expression on his face. ¡°Please, I need your help. If you agree to help me, you can have this lipstick.¡± As his eyes kept darting sideways, Bai Rong noticed there were two other boys watching them closely. ¡°Did you get into a bet with your friends?¡± She tried guessing. A shy smile appeared on his face. ¡°They said you¡¯re pretty. We agreed to bet one hundred.¡± Bai Rong asked, ¡°Do you think pretty girls will like boys who skip ss?¡± The boy fell silent. Bai Rong continued, ¡°Knowledge can change a person¡¯s life. It builds character, making a person more cultured and refined. In the future, do you want a pretty wife? Or do you want to marry someone ordinary who¡¯ll keepining about how useless you are?¡± She took out her own lipstick and applied it to her lips. The young boy gazed at her expectantly. ¡°I can leave a lipstick mark on your shirt. But, you have to promise me one thing. Go back to school after this. Is that okay?¡± Bai Rong countered. He immediately replied, ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Bai Rong left a lipstick mark on the young boy¡¯s shirt. Beaming triumphantly, the young boy skated away. As the three boys left, a faint smile flitted across Bai Rong¡¯s lips. A child¡¯s world is simple and innocent. Look how happy is he after I left a lipstick mark on his shirt. They don¡¯t overthink things and don¡¯t ask for much. After the mall opened, Bai Rong entered and bought three outfits and some undies. When she was done shopping, she took a cab back to the hotel. Back in her room, she took another shower and washed her new undies. She also ironed them. The rest of the new clothes were sent to the dry cleaner. Shortly after that, her phone rang. It was Zhou Han. She recalled Zhou Han had asked to meet her at noon today. As she didn¡¯t think there was a need to meet up with Zhou Han, she rejected the call. Her phone promptly rang again. It was still Zhou Han, so she answered it. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at room 302 in Ziyuan Restaurant. When will you be here?¡± Zhou Han asked. ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m not going to meet you.¡± ¡°I have something for you. I¡¯ll wait here until you show up,¡± Zhou Han urged. Bai Rong frowned. She¡¯s desperate. But I can¡¯t be that heartless. She responded sternly, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in an hour.¡± After changing her clothes, she didn¡¯t even bother putting on makeup and headed to room 302 at Ziyuan Restaurant. Inside the room, besides Zhou Han, there was a young boy around five years old by her side. He resembled Zhou Han a lot. This must be Zhou Han and Gu Mingchen¡¯s son. Bai Rong was straightforward. ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhou Han took her hand. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Good. I need to tell you something. Gu Mingchen and I aren¡¯t really married. It was just a stupid agreement.¡± Bai Rong was silent. Zhou Han continued, ¡°I know Gu Mingchen doesn¡¯t want to marry me because he loves you. Hence, I agreed to annul the marriage. But Gu Mingchen gave me three house deeds and one million and eighty thousand in cash. I can¡¯t ept that. Please return them to Gu Mingchen.¡± ¡°He has his own reasons. Just ept them. You and your son deserve it,¡± Bai Rong answered solemnly. ¡°Wait a minute. Just wait.¡± With that, Zhou Han scurried out of the room. Bai Rong nced at the kid. If my child is still alive, he should be around his age. Zhou Han lost Gu Mingchen, but her son will keep herpany. ¡°Can you bring me out? We need to go to an important ce,¡± the young boy implored. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 284 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 284 Chapter 284 I Trust No One But Bai Rong ¡°You shouldn¡¯t trust strangers. I don¡¯t know you well. You can ask your mommy to bring you there.¡± Bai Rong ruffled his hair and told him honestly. ¡°My mommy can¡¯t find out where that ce is. Otherwise, someone else will take me away from her. I need to retrieve something important. I trust you. Can you please help me? I don¡¯t want to die,¡± he pleaded. ¡°Where is that? What do you need to retrieve?¡± Bai Rong asked warily. The boy replied, ¡°It¡¯s a map which I hid a long time ago. I need to be there to know where the exact location is. I¡¯ve made a mark.¡± Furrowing her brows, Bai Rong studied the boy. ¡°What map?¡± ¡°About the base. I need to give it to Daddy,¡± came the boy¡¯s answer. Bai Rong twitched her lips as she caught the mistake made by the little boy. ¡°Then you should ask for your daddy¡¯s help. Tell him about the map. You shouldn¡¯t be asking for my help,¡± Bai Rong rejected him politely. The boy¡¯s cheeks puffed up in anger. ¡°Will you help me or not?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you let your mommy know about the map of the base? Why will someone take you away if your mommy finds out about it? Why will you die if I refuse to help you?¡± Bai Rong asked a string of questions. The boy was at a loss for words. He promptly took an ashtray on the table and hit his head forcefully. Immediately, blood trickled down his forehead. Bai Rong stood rooted to the spot and narrowed her gaze. The boy threw the ashtray at Bai Rong¡¯s feet and ran out while yelling, ¡°Mommy! She hit me! Mommy!¡± Bai Rong watched as he escaped without a word. It was obviously a trap, so she wouldn¡¯t run after him or wait foolishly until Zhou Han returned to question her. Gu Mingchen is going to marry another woman. The bride is neither me nor Zhou Han. She¡¯s doing this in vain. I don¡¯t have the time or energy to deal with such nonsense. Bai Rong left through the back door and returned to her hotel on foot. Half an hourter, she had just entered her room when her phone began ringing. Seeing it was Zhou Han, she answered the call. ¡°Bai Rong, why are you not in the room?¡± Zhou Han demanded anxiously. ¡°I came back, but no one is here.¡± ¡°Your son wanted me to bring him to a ce. Do you know where that is?¡± Bai Rong asked. Zhou Han seemed puzzled. ¡°Huh? What ce?¡± ¡°He said he can¡¯t let you know. If you find out, someone will take him away and he¡¯ll die. I told Gu Mingchen about this,¡± Bai Rong answered calmly. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Zhou Han pressed on, ¡°What does that mean? Did Xin say that for real? Where is he now?¡± ¡°He hit himself with an ashtray and ran out of the room. I don¡¯t know where he is now.¡± Right after Bai Rong exined everything, Zhou Han cut the line abruptly. Her brows snapped together as she red at Xin, who was standing beside her. ¡°Great. You threw me under the bus. Why did you say I can¡¯t find out about that? And that someone will take you away and kill you? Your daddy might think I¡¯m a viin!¡± Xin gazed at Zhou Han fearfully. ¡°But she refused to leave with me.¡± ¡°Run away now. When your daddy finds you, you must deny saying those words. Tell him it was Bai Rong who hit you. Be persuasive. Act to gain his sympathy when needed. You¡¯re doing this for the sake of our family, get it?¡± Zhou Han ordered. ¡°Got it, Mommy. I won¡¯t allow that bad woman to take Daddy away from us.¡± Xin nodded vehemently before he ran out and escaped through the back door. After a while, Zhou Han called Gu Mingchen anxiously. ¡°Chen, something happened to Xin. I couldn¡¯t find him anywhere.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°I met with Bai Rong today so I could return your house deeds to her. I left them in the room for some time.¡± She continued pitifully, ¡°But when I returned to the room, both Bai Rong and Xin were gone. I called her, but she said Xin ran out suddenly. She didn¡¯t know where he went. Xin¡¯s an obedient boy. Why would he run out suddenly?¡± Clearly, she was putting all the me on Bai Rong. ¡°Got it,¡± Gu Mingchen replied. ¡°I¡¯ll find him now.¡± After resting for thirty minutes, Bai Rong left her room and went to a nearby ramen restaurant. She was halfway through her meal when her phone rang. It was a call from an unknown number, but she answered it anyway. ¡°If you want the child to live,e to Qingshan Park.¡± Calmly, Bai Rong resumed eating her ramen. ¡°You got the wrong number,¡± she responded. ¡°You¡¯re Bai Rong, right? Xin is in our hands. If you don¡¯t show up in two hours, he¡¯ll die,¡± warned the person on the other end of the line. ¡°Well, you should call his parents or grandparents instead of me. He isn¡¯t rted to me.¡± She cautioned, ¡°Stop harassing me. I¡¯ll call the police if you call me again. That¡¯s it.¡± With that, she cut the line. The person was speechless. After finishing her ramen, she paid for her meal. Hmm, I wonder what they are trying to do. Hence, she drove to Qingshan Park. From afar, she spotted Gu Mingchen. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s her. She hit me. I was afraid, so I ran away,¡± Xinined immediately after seeing her. ¡°Bai Rong assaulted you? That¡¯s impossible,¡± Zhou Han eximed. ¡°Xin, don¡¯t lie to me. Why would she hit you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! She forced me to lie that my mommy is sick. I refused to listen to her, so she hit me.¡± Xin pouted miserably. Zhou Han studied Gu Mingchen¡¯s expression carefully. ¡°It must be a misunderstanding. I trust Bai Rong.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze turned icy as he knelt down. ¡°You don¡¯t want Bai Rong to be your mother?¡± Zhou Han instantly caught the snare in his words and chimed in hurriedly, ¡°Of course not. Bai Rong is an educated woman. I trust her.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s gazended on her. ¡°You know Bai Rong well. Of course you¡¯ll think that way. Xin is just a child. He can only make a judgment call. His thoughts are important to me.¡± After hearing his reply, Zhou Han was at a loss for words. Feeling motivated, Xin parted his lips and dered, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to be my mommy. I already have one. I don¡¯t need another one!¡± ¡°So you framed her?¡± Gu Mingchen looked at the wound on his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m marrying another woman? Your efforts are in vain. Don¡¯t hurt yourself from now on.¡± Zhou Han was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯re not marrying Bai Rong? But why? She¡¯s such a nicedy!¡± Gu Mingchen rose to his feet. He gazed at her indifferently. ¡°If you can¡¯t take good care of Xin, I¡¯ll terminate your parental rights.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 285 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Deep Love ¡°Why? Did I do something wrong?¡± Zhou Han¡¯s eyes reddened anxiously. Gu Mingchen¡¯s reply was blunt. ¡°Xin¡¯s still young, but he has learned how to hurt himself in order to frame others. If no one corrects him, he¡¯ll grow up to be a seedy person. Did you correct him?¡± ¡°I never said it was Bai Rong who hit him. Who said I didn¡¯t try to correct him? You can¡¯t me me. At least I didn¡¯t cheat on you.¡± Zhou Han was indignant. Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡± He changed the topic. ¡°He needs the doctor to check the wound on his head.¡± Zhou Han stared at Bai Rong, who was standing a distance away. Her eyshes fluttered as she told Gu Mingchen, ¡°Can you pick Xin up? He was wrong, but he¡¯s just a kid. I don¡¯t want him to feel like no one loves him lest he bes twisted.¡± Gu Mingchen picked Xin up and held the boy in his arms. Xin flung his little arms around Gu Mingchen¡¯s neck. ¡°Daddy, who are you going to marry? I want you to be with Mommy.¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t marry your mommy, I will still love you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t get to see you,¡± Xin mumbled unhappily. ¡°I promise to see you four times every month.¡± Gu Mingchen gave his word. Bai Rong watched as the three of them headed the other way. They are a happy family, but I¡¯m just a speck in a vast ocean to them.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. I couldn¡¯t even handle my own matters well. I should stay out of their business. She wound down her window. It¡¯s over between Gu Mingchen and me. Will he still help me to save Liu Yan? Well, I can¡¯t bring myself to ask for his help. She was going to give Su Xuyan a call when Mu Xiaosheng¡¯s call came in. ¡°Hello, Xiaosheng?¡± she answered. Mu Xiaosheng greeted her anxiously. ¡°Bai Rong, are you still in A City?¡± ¡°Yes. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I need your help! A horrible murder had just happened in Jadeborough, involving Governor Lu¡¯s son. The boy was very stubborn and insisted he wasn¡¯t the culprit after being arrested. After saying that, he refused to utter a word.¡± He added, ¡°You know how powerful his father is. Hence, the police dared not force him and asked for help. Now, the case has been handed to me. I think you¡¯re the only one who can help me.¡± Bai Rong said nothing. She did agree to help Mu Xiaosheng solve twelve cases, but she didn¡¯t feel like getting involved in Lu Biao¡¯s case. As Bai Rong said nothing, Mu Xiaosheng¡¯s anxiety heightened. Back then, Bai Rong used to agree swiftly. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you. We were forced to take up the case. But, when the others heard it involved a government official¡¯s son, no one was willing to go.¡± ¡°I can go, but I¡¯m not a criminologist. As the director, if I can¡¯t help them out, it will affect our institute¡¯s reputation,¡± Mu Xiaosheng exined. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go,¡± Bai Rong agreed. After all, she owed Mu Xiaosheng a favor. The man agreed to help her locate Liu Yan, so she shouldn¡¯t refuse to help him. ¡°Bai Rong, thank you so much. Are you free this afternoon? I¡¯ll book the train ticket for this afternoon. Also, I¡¯ll send the relevant documents to the chief of police there.¡± ¡°Mm. Send me the train ticketter. I¡¯ll pack up and check out of the hotel.¡± ¡°Great! I¡¯ll book a presidential suite for you in Jadeborough. The details will be sent to youter.¡± Mu Xiaosheng hung up hurriedly, like he was afraid she¡¯d change her mind. Bai Rong returned to the hotel and packed up her stuff swiftly. When she was checking out, Mu Xiaosheng¡¯s text arrived. The train was to leave at 5.20 p.m. and would reach Jadeborough by 9.40 p.m. He also booked and paid for the presidential suite for her at Jadeborough Hotel. By registering his credit card details, he would be paying as long as she remained at the hotel. If I had more time, perhaps Mu Xiaosheng and I will be good friends. On the way to the train station, Bai Rong called Su Xuyan. ¡°Baby, you called at the right time. I had just woken up. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s voice sounded over the phone. ¡°I can¡¯t have dinner with you tonight. My research institute received a case, so I need to go to Jadeborough and help the police crack a case. When I¡¯m back, I need to see Liu Yan. Can you arrange for that to happen?¡± inquired Bai Rong. Su Xuyan seemed displeased. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re going to Jadeborough? Why didn¡¯t you inform me earlier?¡± ¡°I just received the orders. Can you help me?¡± Bai Rong repeated. Su Xuyan¡¯s brows drew together. ¡°Mm. How long will you be there?¡± Bai Rong was relieved to hear his reply. He might be ruthless, but he is a man of his word. I¡¯ll meet Liu Yan first, then devise a n to save her. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It might take a day or even up to half a month. I¡¯ll contact you then.¡± ¡°Half a month? My drug will take effect in a month, so remember to return to me before that. Otherwise, no one can save you. Also, do you know who Gu Mingchen is going to marry?¡± Su Xuyan voiced his suspicion. Bai Rong shook her head. She recalled how Gu Mingchen held the boy with Zhou Han by his side. Her expression turned stony. ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t care. We¡¯re from different worlds. I want to forget him as soon as possible. Stop mentioning his name, will you?¡± The corners of Su Xuyan¡¯s lips lifted into a smile. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°I am,¡± replied Bai Rong with steely resolve. Su Xuyan had full trust in her. Beaming happily, he reminded her. ¡°Be careful. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to pick you up when you arrive at Jadeborough.¡± ¡°No need. Xiaosheng had already sent the relevant documents to the Jadeborough police. They will pick me up at the train station. He also reserved a room for me at the hotel. I¡¯ve been to Jadeborough many times, so I know the ce well. Your friend might think I¡¯m useless if you ask for his help to bring me around again.¡± Su Xuyan chuckled in delight. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t force you lest you despise me. Alright then. Remember to give me a call after you arrive in Jadeborough.¡± He added, ¡°Since you¡¯ve pleased me today, I¡¯ll prepare a huge gift for you when you return.¡± ¡°What gift?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get back.¡± Su Xuyanughed, deliberately holding her in suspense. Bai Rong guessed. ¡°Is it regarding Xing Bachuan?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll stop holding you in suspense. But I promise it will make you very happy. Well, that¡¯s about it. I need to get back to work. Bye!¡± With that, Su Xuyan cut the line. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 286 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Professional Yet, Bai Rong wasn¡¯t excited at all. I should be thankful it isn¡¯t a shock. She got onto the train and realized Mu Xiaosheng had booked a first-ss seat for her. Strangely, her energy seemed to drain rapidly nowadays as though her body wanted to make it up for the lost sleep from her insomnia back then. She fell into a deep sleep until her phone woke her up. ncing at her watch, she realized it was already 9.30 p.m. The call was from Chen Bin. He told her politely, ¡°You¡¯re about to reach Jadeborough Station, right? I¡¯m already waiting outside the station. See youter.¡± Bai Rong was delighted as she would be reuniting with an acquaintance soon. ¡°Have you been transferred to the Jadeborough Police Department?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve just taken over my duties when the brutal murder case happened. After analyzing the pros and cons, we decided to seek help from a professional. I was the one who requested for help, but I didn¡¯t know they¡¯ll send you here. Such is fate,¡± exined Chen Bin with a grin. ¡°Not really. It all made perfect sense. Lu Xingzhou hired me for my services. As he interfered with my treatment, I ended our contract earlier. Oh, I will exin further when we meet upter.¡± Bai Rong stared out of the window, realizing she was about to reach her destination. ¡°Sure. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Chen Bin hung up. Bai Rong went to the restroom and washed herself up briefly. She retrieved her luggage from the rack and waited at the door. The sky was dark by now. As her reflection appeared on the door, she stared ahead nkly. Soon, the train arrived at its destination. She spotted Chen Bin waiting from a distance away. The man was d in a smart-looking blue suit. He seemed more like a schr in that outfit of his. One wouldn¡¯t have guessed he was the chief of police. Bai Rong went toward him. He took her luggage and asked, ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡± Bai Rong replied courteously, ¡°I wasn¡¯t hungry on the way here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s bad for your digestive system. Let¡¯s have something simple nearby before I send you back to the hotel. We can also talk about the case.¡± Chen Bin ced her luggage in his car¡¯s trunk and suggested. Bai Rong nodded her head. At the restaurant, Chen Bin ordered fried eggs with tomatoes, Kung Pao chicken, pork ribs soup, and braised fish. While waiting for their meal to be served, Chen Bin gave her the details of the case. ¡°This is actually quite a strange case. The first victim is Zhang Chunxia. She was in her sophomore year and had good grades. She was also the prettiest in her year. Three months ago, she came to the police station and made a report with her parents, iming that her ssmate, Lu Biao, had raped her. But a few days later, they dismissed the charges against him. We found out they received a million in their bank ount. I think Lu Biao¡¯s family must¡¯ve tried to cover this up.¡± He continued, ¡°In this case, Zhang Chunxia was raped once again. The culprit even injected disinfectant into her body to destroy traces of his DNA. He also blocked her vagina with a foaming agent and cut her tongue out. As of now, we¡¯re still searching for her tongue. She died due to excess loss of blood after being slit in the throat.¡± ¡°Zhang Chunxia¡¯s mother was stabbed thirty-six times. She died after the culprit stabbed her heart. Her limbs were chopped off. One of her legs was stuffed in her mouth before being sealed off with a foaming agent.¡± ¡°Her father¡¯s eyes were dug out and his sex organ was chopped off. He drowned to his death as the culprit pushed him underwater.¡± ¡°Why did you arrest Lu Biao?¡± Bai Rong asked, feeling puzzled. ¡°Someone reported seeing him skulking around suspiciously on the night of the crime. When we arrested him, he seemed to be in a trance and had refused to say anything since,¡± Chen Bin exined. ¡°Was the crime scene the primary crime scene? Did you discover any traces of any drugs in their bodies?¡± Bai Rong inquired. ¡°Yes, their house was the primary crime scene.¡± Chen Bin confirmed that fact before stating his doubts. ¡°But, we didn¡¯t discover any traces of drugs in their bodies. Hence, this is a strange urrence. We suspect Lu Biao might not be the only culprit.¡± Bai Rong continued, ¡°Is Zhang Chunxia¡¯s house a privately owned house or amercial unit? Are there any security cameras around?¡± ¡°That¡¯s another strange thing. They lived in an old neighborhood with minimal security cameras around. However, their neighbors who lived downstairs heard nothing at all.¡± ¡°Then who discovered the scene first?¡± ¡°A friend of Zhang Chunxia. She tried calling Zhang Chunxia but couldn¡¯t get through. After knocking on the door, she realized the door was slightly ajar and pushed it open. When she spotted the blood, she immediately called the police.¡± Bai Rong asked several questions in a row. ¡°Time of death? Stomach contents? Did you find the murder weapon?¡± ¡°Time of death is estimated to be around 9 p.m. to 4 a.m. The witness discovered them at 7.35 a.m. the next day. Nothing special about their stomach contents, as it was all the food they ate for dinner. The murder weapon was left at the crime scene.¡± Bai Rong made a guess. ¡°The murder weapon must be big enough as it was used to chop off their limbs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an electric saw. Well, Zhang Chunxia¡¯s father was the one who bought the saw online. The culprit didn¡¯t bring it along with him. Also, he obtained the knife from their kitchen. Both the foaming agent and disinfectant were avable in their house, too. It didn¡¯t seem like the culprit nned it in advance. But how did he execute it wlessly by not leaving any fingerprints or traces behind?¡± Chen Bin was utterly confused. Just then, their meal was served. Chen Bin scratched his head guiltily. They were supposed to have dinner, but he had described all the gory details. Bai Rong had lost her appetite too. Without eating anything, she continued asking, ¡°Were they tied up earlier?¡± ¡°The forensic report didn¡¯t mention that. That was why my hands were tied. I couldn¡¯t believe Lu Biao did everything by himself. After all, he¡¯s just a kid. There¡¯s no way he could manhandle three people, of which two were adults, by himself. But he refused to say anything when we questioned him.¡± Chen Bin let out a sigh and met Bai Rong¡¯s gaze apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for revealing the gory details when you¡¯re having dinner.¡± ¡°Can I meet Lu Biao tonight?¡± Bai Rong questioned. Chen Bin was concerned. ¡°At this hour? Don¡¯t you need to rest?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve slept for a few hours on the train. I don¡¯t feel sleepy. We can take away the food and bring them to Lu Biao,¡± Bai Rong exined gently. Chen Bin shed a grin. ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you.¡± ¡°I need to win over his heart.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s lips curled up in a smirk. After packing up the food, Chen Bin informed his subordinates to work overtime tonight. Bai Rong took the takeaway food and headed to the interrogation room to visit Lu Biao. When Lu Biao spotted Bai Rong, his gaze widened in astonishment. He quickly concealed his emotions and furrowed his brows up before looking away. Bai Rong shot him a warm smile. ¡°Even if you¡¯re mad at me, you should eat something to regain your energy. I believe you must¡¯ve been starving for the past few days.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a tutor? Not a police officer? Oh, turns out you¡¯re a psychologist,¡± said Lu Biao, his voice dripping with sarcasm.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 287 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 287 Chapter 287 The Truth Bai Rong knew Lu Biao would discover her real identity. After I left, Lu Biao must¡¯ve gone home and threw a tantrum. His mother must¡¯ve spoken badly of me and revealed my real identity. ¡°I rushed over to save you the minute I knew you were in trouble.¡± Bai Rong joked. ¡°Are you looking down on me because I¡¯m a psychologist?¡± ¡°Help me? How much did my daddy pay you to help me?¡± Lu Biao sneered. Bai Rong¡¯s reply was firm. ¡°Previously, I was paid to be your psychologist. This time, no one paid me to be here.¡± Lu Biao studied her carefully as though he wanted to see through her lie. She was being sincere, so he couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Are you here to save me because you¡¯re concerned for me?¡± Lu Biao faltered. ¡°As long as you¡¯re innocent, I¡¯ll prove your innocence within thew. I won¡¯t allow anyone to frame you.¡± Immediately, Lu Biao broke down. ¡°Ms. Bai, I didn¡¯t kill anyone. It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Bai Rong asked, ¡°Why did you appear at the crime scene?¡± ¡°My mom deliberately let the ssmates who bullied me off and fired you. I was mad and wanted to do something to express my anger, so I punctured their tires. They knew it was me, so they persuaded Zhang Chunxia to call the police, saying that I raped her.¡± He revealed, ¡°That day, I wanted to warn Zhang Chunxia and pried the door open. After opening the door, I realized there was a pungent stench of blood in the air. I also heard Zhang Chunxia wailing desperately.¡± ¡°I knew something must¡¯ve happened, so I tiptoed in and went to Zhang Chunxia¡¯s room. She was lying in her bed, naked. Something foamy had blocked her private parts and mouth. Her throat was also bleeding.¡± ¡°Next, I went to the room next to hers. Her mom was on the bed, also dead. Her limbs were chopped off in a horrible manner.¡± He didn¡¯t leave out a single detail. ¡°Since her mom was there, I wondered where was her dad. As I was afraid of leaving my fingerprints at the crime scene, I wiped off my fingerprints on the doorknobs of both her room and her mom¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Finally, I found her dad lying naked in the bathroom. His sex organ was chopped off, but¡­¡± he trailed off suddenly. ¡°But what?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s instincts told her this might be an important clue. Lu Biao nced at her and the food she brought for him before replying, ¡°There was a phone on the sink. I saw a few gruesome videos in it, so I took it with me.¡± ¡°When I left her house, I ran into some people. I knew they would me it on me. Indeed, they tattled about me to the police.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything? If you stay quiet, it will be a very unfavorable situation for you.¡± Bai Rong frowned at his answer. ¡°The methods used were too unique, so they must be professionals. I wanted to see if the police could arrest them without my help. That was why I said nothing.¡± At the sight of the dangerous gleam which shed across Lu Biao¡¯s eyes, Bai Rong had a bad feeling in her gut. Lu Biao was still a kid, a nk piece of paper that would absorb anything he saw. The guidance he received would shape his character. We must find the murderer and make sure he or she receives punishment. Otherwise, Lu Biao will grow up with a twisted mind. ¡°Go ahead and eat. I¡¯ll go get a ss of water.¡± Bai Rong walked out of the interrogation room. Lu Biao opened the box obediently. ¡°You made Lu Biao talk the moment you came. But why didn¡¯t you ask about the contents on the phone?¡± Chen Bin asked curiously. ¡°First, he said he wanted to see if the police are capable. Hence, he wouldn¡¯t reveal anything even if I asked that question. Second, he mentioned the term professional hitmen. I think the culprits recorded themselvesmitting the crime but didn¡¯t reveal anything about themselves. That means it would be difficult to find out who they are using the video.¡± ¡°Was it a serial killer who picked his victims randomly? But until now, we haven¡¯t seen simr cases anywhere. This doesn¡¯t seem to be the first case, though. How strange.¡± Chen Bin knitted his brows. Being new in his position, he feared having to handle strange cases like this. ¡°Random murder?¡± Bai Rong narrowed her gaze in frustration. It was as if they were looking for a needle in a haystack. There was no clue whatsoever. ¡°Can we get the video? It might be a slim chance, but at least it¡¯s better than nothing,¡± suggested Chen Bin. Bai Rong shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t get the videos from Lu Biao. Otherwise, he might doubt your abilities. Where did you arrest him?¡± ¡°At his house. Why?¡± asked Chen Bin. Bai Rong answered, ¡°Lu Biao described it as a perfect crime. I¡¯m sure he kept the evidence well. You should search his house again. Perhaps he might¡¯ve saved it in his cloud storage.¡± Bai Rong stated her suggestion. Immediately, Chen Bin ordered his subordinates to carry out a search while Bai Rong returned to the interrogation room with a ss of water. After entering the room, she said nothing and watched as Lu Biao wolfed down the food greedily. She parted her lips to ask, ¡°Did your fathere visit you after you were arrested?¡± Lu Biao shrugged without a care in the world. ¡°The murder case caused a stir, so I think he wants me dead. Anyway, we¡¯re not close to each other.¡± ¡°He paid me a lot to be your psychologist back then. I believe he loves you.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Lu Biao sneered. ¡°Money can¡¯t buy love. He can for out money willingly, but refuses to invest his feelings. Sometimes, I hate being his son. I can¡¯t feel any love from him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never told you my story, did I? My story is far more surreal than this. I will tell you everything after saving you.¡± Bai Rong rose to her feet. Lu Biao stood up, too. ¡°Ms. Bai, why are you so kind to me? We¡¯ve only known each other for a short time.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all the same. Fate brought us together.¡± Bai Rong smiled. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s mutual. You defended me in front of your mother. I¡¯m touched that you trusted me. You¡¯ll be staying here for a few days, so I¡¯ll deliver food to you every day.¡± ¡°Ms. Bai.¡± Lu Biao seemed touched. ¡°I have another clue. Thedy dropped an earring. I picked it up and ced it in a book. Perhaps there¡¯s a fingerprint on the earring.¡± Bai Rong shed a grin. Making one mistake doesn¡¯t mean one will be in the wrong forever. Lu Biao has a chance to correct his mistake. ¡°I¡¯lle again tomorrow.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. When Bai Rong came out of the room, Chen Bin thanked her gratefully. ¡°That was amazing. The boy finally revealed everything. As long as there¡¯s a fingerprint on the earring, we can run a search using our database. We¡¯ll find the culprits and solve the case soon.¡± He heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Well, looks like it has nothing to do with Lu Biao. We don¡¯t have to risk offending the governor now.¡± Bai Rong merely smiled. She had a hunch that things were not as simple as they seemed. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 288 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Poetry She returned to her room and fell asleep. Chen Bin had only been transferred here recently, and the case was an unusual one, so he stayed up all night. After getting the search warrant, he went to Lu Biao¡¯s home and sessfully retrieved the earring and phone. Bai Rong woke up naturally. When she nced at the clock, it was only 7.30 a.m. Her mind in a daze, she sat up and stared ahead nkly before she slowly came back to reality. As long as she was still alive, life must go on. Bai Rong entered the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. She pulled her hair back into a bun before putting on a dark purple suit. After retrieving her breakfast voucher, she headed to the hotel restaurant for breakfast. The moment she stepped into the restaurant, she saw Gu Mingchen seated by the window. The man had a sandwich, a ss of milk and an egg with him. He seemed to be enjoying his breakfast slowly. The sunlight cast a faint glow on his figure. They had only met a few days ago, but it felt like a lifetime to her. They were strangers to each other now. At the breakfast bar, she took some Caesar sd, an appetizer, and a ss of soy milk before going to a table in a corner. Why is he in Jadeborough? He¡¯s even staying in the same hotel as me. Did he follow me here? Wait, that seems impossible. He chose to marry another woman. He¡¯s responsible enough to cut ties with me. Is it because of the treasure? Bai Rong couldn¡¯t help but gaze at him. He was also gazing at her silently. They stared at each other without a word, as though there was a mountain in between them. Back then, Bai Rong was a fan of ancient poetry. She was obsessed with them during high school. She¡¯d memorize those poems which she thought were beautiful and mix them up together. At the sight of Gu Mingchen, a few lines appeared in her head. We are separated from each other. I tried to stop thinking about you, but how could I forget you? There is nowhere to convey my sorrow. Even if by chance we could meet, you wouldn¡¯t have recognized me. Love is nothing but a painful affair. Bai Rong lowered her gaze calmly. Gu Mingchen finished his breakfast ahead of her and left without greeting her. It was as if they had gone their separate ways. Her heart was aching dully. Even her eyes were watering. She lowered her head so no one would realize her strange actions and tamped down her bitterness. In ancient times, many people made friends before going separate ways to achieve their dreams. There was no telephone or fixed address back then, so going separate ways meant they wouldn¡¯t meet each other again. Hence, the poetry they wrote was mncholic and sorrowful. Now, they had phones and the Inte, butcked the sincerity of their ancestors. I even had to conceal my emotions. Fine, I¡¯m more upset than I cared to admit. I feel like crying, but there¡¯s no reason for me to cry. Isn¡¯t this what life should be? Bai Rong cleaned her te. s, she couldn¡¯t sob out loud. All she could do now was bury it deep down. Standing up, she headed to the lobby when her phone rang. As it was Chen Bin, she answered the call. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Am Ite?¡± Chen Bin seemed to be in a jovial mood. ¡°Your working hours are flexible. Of course you¡¯re notte. I have good news. There are fingerprints on the earring. One belonged to Zhang Chunxia¡¯s father, and the other belonged to the culprit. We ran a search and sessfully found the culprit.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s lips curved up happily. ¡°Well, that¡¯s great news. I¡¯m d to hear that. Lu Biao has been released, right?¡± ¡°Yes. He was released this morning. Governor Lu was delighted and decided to treat us to lunch this noon. Will youe to the station? Or do you want me to pick you up?¡± Chen Bin inquired. ¡°I¡¯ll head to the station now. After all, you haven¡¯t arrested the culprits yet.¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll wait for you then,¡± said Chen Bin. It feels good when someone is waiting for you. But it¡¯s someone else instead of the person I yearned for, so my heart isn¡¯t fluttering. When Bai Rong arrived at the station, Chen Bin was sitting in front of hisputer. She knocked on the door. Looking up, Chen Bin gave her a half smile. ¡°Come in.¡± Bai Rong took the seat across from him. ¡°Who is the culprit?¡± ¡°Zhang Hui. She and her husband have been fugitives for a long time. Previously, they operated a hotel and murdered thirteen guests in three years¡ªeight men, four women, and a child. Two of their victims were police officers. They are indeed ruthless professionals.¡± As Bai Rong read the report about the couple, she had a strong feeling that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°So they killed the Zhang family randomly?¡± ¡°Previously, they murdered their victims randomly, too. Besides, their guests never left any information behind. That was why I believe they picked their victims at random.¡± Chen Bin guessed. Bai Rong fell into deep thought. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Right then, someone knocked on the door. A police officer came in and reported, ¡°Chief, we¡¯ve found the culprits. They had alreadymitted suicide by taking poison. There was a suicide note about how they murdered the Zhang family.¡± Chen Bin was surprised. ¡°Theymitted suicide?¡± Bai Rong immediately asked, ¡°You have the video with you, right?¡± ¡°Yes. We found the phone earlier.¡± ¡°Show me the phone,¡± instructed Bai Rong. Chen Bin seemed hesitant to do so. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Rong was puzzled. ¡°The video is¡­¡± Chen Bin trailed off, seemingly lost for words. ¡°Well, unsightly.¡± He then proceeded to hand her a sealed stic bag with the phone in it. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be terrified? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a coward. Before I became a psychologist, I was an ob-gyn. I used to perform surgeries every day.¡± Bai Rong took the phone out and clicked into the gallery. When the video began ying, she felt her stomach churn. A masked man ced a knife at Zhang Chunxia¡¯s neck and raped her. Zhang Chunxia¡¯s family was in the same room. He then ordered Zhang Chunxia¡¯s father to do the same before forcing thetter to pour a bottle of disinfectant into his daughter¡¯s body. The culprit threatened, ¡°You don¡¯t want the police to find traces of your semen in your daughter¡¯s body and arrest you for raping her, do you?¡± Mr. Zhang pleaded desperately, ¡°Please let us go. I have five hundred grand in my bank ount. If you release my wife and daughter, I¡¯ll give you the money!¡± The culpritughed arrogantly. ¡°Five hundred grand? Ha! That depends on your performance.¡± The female culprit brought Mr. Zhang to the bathroom before forcing him to have s*x with her. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 289 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Deeply Involved After Zhang Chunxia¡¯s father exerted all his energy, she pressed him into the sink full of water until he suffocated and died. She cut off his sexual organ and ced it in a sealed bag. The woman didn¡¯t notice Mr. Zhang had grabbed her earring when she was having fun. He gripped it in his palm tightly even after he had died. She returned to Zhang Chunxia¡¯s room with the phone still recording. As Zhang Chunxia¡¯s mother, Mrs. Zhang, didn¡¯t see her husband, she eximed, ¡°Where is my husband?¡± ¡°Your husband left to retrieve the money. Follow me!¡± Mrs. Zhang followed the culprit out suspiciously. The moment she stepped into her room, the culprit stabbed her a couple of times. She shoved a dead Mrs. Zhang away and turned on the electric saw, chopping off thetter¡¯s legs. The female culprit shoved Mrs. Zhang¡¯s legs into her own mouth and sneered, ¡°Watch what you say!¡± Taking the phone, she returned to Zhang Chunxia¡¯s room. The other culprit had just ordered Zhang Chunxia to perform oral sex on him. The woman went up and cut off her tongue ruthlessly. As Zhang Chunxia was moaning in pain, the woman filled the former¡¯s mouth with some foaming agent. Zhang Chunxia couldn¡¯t utter a sound and copsed to the ground in a crumpled heap. The woman then poured the foaming agent into Zhang Chunxia¡¯s private parts and cursed, ¡°B*tch!¡± She threw the knife at her male partner andmanded, ¡°Are you done with her? If you are, kill her now.¡± The man took the knife from her and slit her throat without hesitation. It was a horrible and gruesome crime. After the video came to an end, Bai Rong was ashen. She could feel chills down her spine. Chen Bin handed her a cup of hot tea. ¡°They are indeed professionals judging from their actions.¡± Bai Rong took the hot tea from him and sipped on it. ¡°If they aren¡¯t affected by what they did, why would theymit suicide?¡± Chen Bin made a wild guess. ¡°Perhaps they were sick of being fugitives and decided tomit thest perfect crime. That was why they left the video at the scene deliberately?¡± ¡°Why do you think they left the video for the police?¡± Bai Rong questioned. ¡°To taunt us.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°If I were the culprit and nned tomit suicide after murdering the Zhang family, I would¡¯vemitted the crime without wearing masks. After all, I despised the police and wanted to taunt them. The police wille after me. Then, I¡¯ll rent a boat and tie a rock to myself before jumping into the sea. That way, the police will never find me.¡± Bai Rong analyzed the whole situation calmly. Chen Bin grimaced. ¡°You mean they didn¡¯t kill themselves?¡± ¡°They left the video behind on purpose. Is there a need to describe the whole murder again?¡± Bai Rong returned. ¡°It¡¯s like they are trying to hide something. That means they were murdered, too. Their killer knew how they killed the Zhang family. Could it be Lu Biao for real?¡± Chen Bin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Bai Rong sipped on her tea calmly. ¡°When they died, Lu Biao was still locked up. It was impossible for him to kill them.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right.¡± Chen Bin was relieved. Lu Biao¡¯s father is influential. Anyone will do, as long as it wasn¡¯t him. ¡°Something the culprits said in the video caught my attention.¡± Bai Rong clicked on the video and showed him. ¡°Five hundred grand? Ha!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that odd?¡± Bai Rong voiced her doubts. Chen Bin repeated that scene for a few times before he concluded. ¡°The culprit wasn¡¯t interested in the money because they were going tomit suicide?¡± Bai Rong fast-forwarded the video to another part when the female culprit told Mrs. Zhang, ¡°Watch what you say!¡± ¡°Was it because she asked, ¡®Where¡¯s my husband?¡¯¡° Chen Bin returned in confusion. Bai Rong then showed him the scene where the culprit cursed Zhang Chunxia. ¡°B*tch!¡± ¡°They are psychopaths?¡± Chen Bin guessed. cing her cup on the table, Bai Rong exhaled sharply before asking, ¡°Let me ask you. Zhang Chunxia¡¯s father had one million in his bank ount, right?¡± ¡°Two days before he was murdered, he spent the money on the down payment of a vi,¡± Chen Bin exined. Bai Rong analyzed their actions. ¡°That exins why the culprit was arrogant andughed mockingly. They didn¡¯t believe him as they knew everything about the Zhang family. Zhang Chunxia¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t afford to apply for a loan, but they bought a vi easily. It was because they had another way to get the money.¡± Realization dawned on Chen Bin. ¡°They were murdered because of the way they got the money.¡± ¡°The culprits also mentioned how they got the money,¡± Bai Rong reminded him. Chen Bin nodded thoughtfully. ¡°That means I should start investigating who Zhang Chunxia met recently.¡± ¡°Chen Bin, you¡¯ve never investigated a case previously, have you?¡± Bai Rong grinned. Flushing in embarrassment, Chen Bin replied honestly, ¡°You¡¯re right. But I¡¯ll try my best to pick things up quickly.¡± Bai Rong shrugged. ¡°Well, I know who¡¯s behind this. However, without any evidence or witness, we can¡¯t pin it on that person.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Chen Bin demanded in shock. ¡°The culprit didn¡¯t appear on the scene. The video made it clear that it was the couple whomitted the crime. Why do you think the culprit is well-informed about the case?¡± Bai Rong nced at the phone. Chen Bin understood at once. ¡°The culprit saw the video on the phone. But we only found itst night. Only me and a few police officers knew of its existence. Could it be them?¡± Bai Rong refuted his words without hesitation. ¡°Are your subordinates rich? They could target Zhang Chunxia, but the Zhang family wouldn¡¯t have epted them.¡± ¡°Then it could only be me?¡± Chen Bin was dumbfounded. Bai Rong chuckled out loud at his antics. ¡°Are you rich?¡± ¡°A little. I am powerful, too.¡± Chen Bin revealed honestly. His answer caused Bai Rong to chuckle in delight. ¡°It wasn¡¯t you. Think about it. After a good night¡¯s rest, you¡¯ll know who it was.¡± She shrugged helplessly. ¡°Anyway, even if you realize who did it, it¡¯s just a pure guess. We don¡¯t have any evidence. Oh, by tomorrow, I can get all the reports, including the forensic reports regarding the case, right?¡± ¡°My superior told us to prioritize this case. We¡¯ll work overtime today, so forensics will deliver the reports we need on time.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Bai Rong stood up. She nced at her phone and noticed it was already 10.45 a.m. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Governor Lu is going to treat us to lunch?¡± A strange glint shed across Chen Bin¡¯s eyes, but he quickly schooled his expression. ¡°Oh, right. He told us to meet him at 12 noon in room 312, Restaurant Zhuangyuan. Let¡¯s head there now.¡± Bai Rong followed him to Restaurant Zhuangyuan as she wanted to meet Governor Lu. But before the man arrived, she spotted Gu Mingchen instead. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Besides Gu Mingchen, there was also a male stranger present. Bai Rong¡¯s back stiffened at the sight of him. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 290 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Blessing Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze fell upon her. Although he remained quiet, the space between them crackled with a tangible tension that spoke a thousand words. This feeling was both familiar and foreign as it pressed down on her. Unable to bear the weight of his stare, she lowered her head. ¡°Did you enter the wrong room?¡± The person beside Gu Mingchen piped up, breaking the suffocating silence. Bai Rong immediately turned to leave, but Chen Bin wrapped his fingers around her arm. ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask.¡± Bai Rong nodded. Chen Bin gave her a gentle smile and made the call, his eyes filled with adoration for her. A phone rang on the other side of the door. Lu Xingzhou walked in with his phone pressed to his ear. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve arrived. Sorry, traffic was slow today,¡± he exined with an innocuous grin. ¡°Ms. Bai!¡± Lu Biao greeted excitedly. ¡°Ms. Bai,¡± his mother echoed, looking ufortable. The juxtaposition of Bai Rong rescuing her son and the two women¡¯s animosity made for an awkward meeting. Bai Rong bowed her head slightly in greeting. As far as formalities went, a nod of acknowledgment would suffice. Upon noticing Lu Xingzhou, Chen Bin ended the call and said cordially, ¡°It¡¯s the peak hours after work, so it¡¯s no surprise that you got caught in traffic. You reached just in time, Governor Lu. I was starting to think that we¡¯re in the wrong room.¡± ¡°These are my friends. I¡¯ll introduce you to each other.¡± Lu Xingzhou gestured at Gu Mingchen. ¡°This is Chief Gu of the Special Forces Military Base.¡± ¡°Chief, this is Bai Rong, a renowned psychologist, and Chen Bin is the current director of our police forces. You¡¯re elites, all of you! I was a nobody when I was your age,¡± Lu Xingzhou showered them with praises as he upied a seat facing the door ¡ª the spot reserved for the host of the event. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Lu Biao took a seat to his left, whereas Gu Mingchen sat to the right of Lu Xingzhou, taking the most coveted seat in the room. As they had made reservations, the dishes were quickly served. The excellent service was also attributed to the presence of the distinguished guests. The waiters filled their sses with red wine. ¡°I would like to thank you, Ms. Bai. I¡¯m truly sorry for the misunderstanding that urred between you and my wife. I was swamped with work and did not hear the full story then. My negligence brought you much grief, so I would like to dedicate this toast to you as an apology.¡± Lu Xingzhou beamed and raised his wine ss in Bai Rong¡¯s direction. The woman in question mirrored his actions as a response. Lu Biao¡¯s mother was a timid person, so it was impossible that she held back information from Lu Xingzhou. Lu Xingzhou had made this toast in front of everyone to evade any responsibility regarding the contract, thus clearing himself in the eyes of thew. Had Bai Rong smiled and epted his toast, not only would the contract be extended, but it would come back to bite her in the butt three monthster. There were times when etiquette and courtesy had to be put on the backburner. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mrs. Lu call you back then?¡± Bai Rong countered before taking a sip of her wine. Lu Xingzhou never expected Bai Rong to expose him in front of such prominent figures. Unease apparent on his face, he turned to his wife. ¡°Did you tell me about this?¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s face paled as she stammered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, b-but my memory is failing me. I-I don¡¯t remember.¡± Indeed, she had badmouthed Bai Rong multiple times in hopes of getting rid of Bai Rong as Lu Biao¡¯s tutor. However, protecting her husband¡¯s reputation was of utmost priority at the moment. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s fortunate that I remember everything distinctly. Nevertheless, I always keep my personal issues separate from my work. I am simply following the arrangements of the research institute bying here, and I will fulfill my duties. Thank you for the meal, Governor Lu. This toast is for you.¡± Bai Rong lifted her ss respectfully. Lu Xingzhou shot a re at his wife. He could not afford to lose hisposure in front of so many people, so he stered a faux smile on his face and raised his ss. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say that you were busy, Governor Lu? I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re free at noon,¡± Bai Rong remarked, the corners of her lips upturned. ¡°I was coincidentally in Jadeborough for an inspection; some things needed to be dealt with. Regardless of how busy I am, I still have to eat my meals, and repaying your kindness is something I can¡¯t just put aside. It¡¯s all thanks to you, Ms. Bai. Had it been someone else, my son might have been wrongfully punished,¡± Lu Xingzhou replied. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating, Governor Lu. If he really was the culprit, the consequences wille back to haunt him sooner orter. The opposite also rings true ¡ª justice will prevail for the innocent. All Biao needed to do was show them the phone, and the videos inside would be enough to prove Biao¡¯s innocence,¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shocked, Lu Xingzhou whipped around to look at Chen Bin. Chen Bin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. However, your son refused to speak no matter who was questioning him,¡± Chen Bin said with a chuckle. Lu Xingzhou heaved a sigh. ¡°My son only listens to you. I sincerely wish to hire you as his tutor.¡± ¡°Ms. Bai!¡± Lu Biao shouted unabashedly, ¡°I like you!¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes darkened with emotion as he looked at Bai Rong. He brought the ss to his lips and took a gulp. Bai Rong gave Lu Biao a faint smile. ¡°Right from the start, you¡¯ve never needed my help. Others might doubt your abilities, but I believe in youpletely. You will grow up to be a person of value. Remember this: Don¡¯t make any detrimental mistakes, and don¡¯t veer off course.¡± She raised her ss and looked meaningfully at Lu Biao. Lu Biao mimicked her actions, his eyes reddening as he choked, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Bai.¡± Bai Rong tapped the ss on the table and downed its contents. Lu Biao followed suit. ¡°Fill her ss,¡± Lu Xingzhou reminded his son. Lu Biao picked up the wine bottle and walked over to Bai Rong to refill her ss. Chen Bin, too, lifted his ss. ¡°A toast to you. Thank you foring here.¡± Picking up her ss yet again, Bai Rong responded, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I should be the one thanking you for saving me.¡± ¡°Can I see it as a gift from the heavens?¡± Chen Bin asked rhetorically as his ss clinked against hers. He then tipped his head back and polished off the drink. Bai Rong nced at his empty ss and did the same. She knew that it would leave a bad impression if she did not finish her wine as well. Lu Xingzhou noticed something peculiar about their interaction. ¡°Have you two met before?¡± ¡°I would say that it¡¯s fate ¡ª a good one, at that,¡± Chen Bin replied wittily. His tone carried a hint of suggestiveness that wasmon to men. Gu Mingchen downed yet another drink. His eyes were like bottomless pits, deep and dark. ¡°Do you have a boyfriend, Ms. Bai?¡± Lu Xingzhou inquired. Bai Rong lowered her eyes and tried to nce surreptitiously at Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong could not make out his expression; perhaps they were too far apart. Do I have a boyfriend? I suppose Su Xuyan counts as one. ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Rong said with conviction in hopes of deterring Chen Bin from making any advances. Chen Bin appeared rather crestfallen, but he remained courteous nheless. ¡°Your boyfriend is a lucky guy,¡± he quipped. ¡°I hope so,¡± was Bai Rong¡¯s ambiguous reply. A waiter refilled Bai Rong¡¯s ss. The dark red liquid swirled in her ss. ¡°Chief, do you have a girlfriend?¡± Lu Xingzhou changed the subject and directed a question at Gu Mingchen. ¡°Yes,¡± he answered curtly and tossed his drink back, refusing to borate further. Lu Xingzhou poured Gu Mingchen a drink. ¡°Your girlfriend must be happy. Here¡¯s to you!¡± Gu Mingchen gave no reply and gulped down the wine. Bai Rong regarded him, taking his actions in. Gu Mingchen is a responsible man. Once he gets married, he will put his heart into the marriage. His wife and children will be his priority, and he will never do anything to disappoint them. He is a good man, truly. ¡°I wish you all the best, Chief Gu.¡± Bai Rong blessed him earnestly as she raised her ss for another toast. Crack. Gu Mingchen¡¯s grip tightened around his ss, and the fragile material cracked under pressure. A shard of ss pierced his palm. Crimson blood covered his entire hand, trickling down his wrist. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 291 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Sparks Flew Bai Rong¡¯s heart wrenched at the sight of the gaping wound, but before she could react, the person beside him eximed frantically, ¡°Chief, you¡¯re bleeding!¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s just a small cut; no need for all this fuss,¡± he said stoically. Bai Rong promptly stood up and took his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t overlook even the smallest wounds. If you don¡¯t deal with them well, they can deteriorate and severely affect your health. As the leader of our country¡¯s military, you of all people should take care of yourself better,¡± Bai Rong chastened as she carefully removed the shard. A waiter brought over the hotel¡¯s first aid kit. Bai Rong focused on cleaning Gu Mingchen¡¯s wound with her back bent. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes riveted on her. The lights shone above Bai Rong, casting a golden sheen over her. With her head bowed, the strands of hair framing her face created shadows on her profile. She was a portrait of quiet beauty. Memories of her dressing his wounds resurfaced in his mind. The shbacks showed Bai Rong in a whiteb coat, wrapping a bandage around his arm. If the ident never urred and he did not lose his memories, they might have gotten together ages ago. He curled his fingers around Bai Rong¡¯s hand as she tended to his wound. The heat of his touch scalded Bai Rong¡¯s skin. Her fingers trembled uncontrobly when she felt the warmth radiating off his palm. She lifted her eyes to meet Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze, her expression one of puzzlement. ¡°My subordinate can take over. There¡¯s no need to trouble you with this,¡± he murmured, his voice so low that it seemed to rumble in his chest. His grip on Bai Rong loosened. Bai Rong¡¯s heart sank. He¡¯s right. I¡¯m doing a bit too much. It¡¯s not my ce to do this, considering our current rtionship. Straightening her back, she announced, ¡°I¡¯ll head to the restroom.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one in this private room,¡± Lu Xingzhou told her as he beckoned to a waiter. The waiter escorted Bai Rong to the restroom. Bai Rong walked in and shoved her hands under the gushing tap. The blood dyed the water red before it flowed into the drain. This is Gu Mingchen¡¯s blood. Bai Rong¡¯s heart throbbed painfully. She raised her head to stare at her reflection in the mirror. This is what you want, right? Her reflection stared back wordlessly. She inhaled deeply and recollected herself. Once she had reined in her emotions, she walked out of the restroom. Lu Xingzhou put his phone down and said to Gu Mingchen, ¡°Chief, since your hand is injured, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t drink any alcohol for now. Would you like any other beverages? I rmend the herbal tea here.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll have the herbal tea,¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s subordinate answered on his superior¡¯s behalf. ¡°Please bring us some freshly brewed herbal tea,¡± Lu Xingzhou ryed the message to the waiter. It did not take long for the herbal tea to be served. ¡°Ms. Bai, you¡¯ve had quite a few drinks since you¡¯ve arrived. It¡¯s not safe for ady to be out alone. You should have some tea too. You too, Biao. You¡¯re still a child, after all,¡± Lu Xingzhou rambled as he poured Gu Mingchen a cup of tea. Lu Xingzhou gestured at the waiter to fill their cups with herbal tea, and he did as instructed. Bai Rong had lost her appetite. She yed with her food and drank some tea. Her body seemed to be heating up, so she nced at the air conditioner. ¡°Please lower the temperature,¡± she whispered her request to a waiter. ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Xingzhou checked his watch. ¡°Would you look at that; it¡¯s almost half-past one! I have to attend a meeting in the afternoon. How about we cut this lunch short, and we¡¯ll have a proper gathering over dinner when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Sounds good to me. I have to head back to the station too.¡± Chen Bin looked at Bai Rong. ¡°Would you like to follow me to the police station or go back to the hotel? I can send you there first.¡± Bai Rong felt like her whole body was on fire. Her head was so heavy that she struggled to keep it from drooping forward. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the hotel to rest and head to the police stationter.¡± ¡°Alright. Your face is flushed red. You must have had too much to drink. The after-effects of red wine are not to be messed with,¡± Chen Binmented as he propped Bai Rong up. Bai Rong felt her head spin, so she leaned against Chen Bin for support. Her body was weak and listless, which was unnatural for her. Moreover, the burning sensation that engulfed her insinuated that she had been drugged. That can¡¯t be! I ate the same food as everyone. It doesn¡¯t make sense that only I was drugged. It must have something to do with my metabolism or the interaction between the toxins in my body and the alcohol. Bai Rong tried to rationalize her current situation. She had the urge to leave the ce as soon as possible and hide in her room, where she would have her privacy. Gu Mingchen frowned when he noticed their intimate interaction. ¡°I¡¯m staying in the same hotel as Ms. Bai. Since I¡¯m going back as well, I can take her back.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s instinctively wanted to hide her current condition from Gu Mingchen. She gave him a slight bow and rejected his offer, ¡°I¡¯m sure that you have more important things to do, and I don¡¯t want to take your time, Chief. I have some things I need to discuss with Director Chen. I appreciate your kindness, but no thanks.¡± ¡°I¡¯m free in the afternoon. And didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll go to the police stationter? Why the hesitation? Are you scared of me?¡± Gu Mingchen retorted. Bai Rong could notprehend Gu Mingchen¡¯s words. He pretended that I was a stranger when we met this morning. Why is he insisting on bringing me back now? ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s just that we¡¯re not that close,¡± Bai Rong scrambled toe up with an excuse. ¡°Not close?¡± These words were familiar to Gu Mingchen. ¡°I know your boyfriend well ¡ª he¡¯s the cousin of my childhood friend. I¡¯ll bring you back.¡± Gu Mingchen grasped Bai Rong¡¯s arm before she could protest and strode out of the room nonchntly. Gu Mingchen¡¯s subordinate trailed after them. Chen Bin was stunned. So Bai Rong¡¯s boyfriend is the cousin of Chief Gu¡¯s childhood friend. He must be wealthy and influential. With that, he left the hotel as well. Only the Lu family were left in the private room. ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t feel well,¡± Lu Biao whined and slumped on the table. A scarlet blush crept up his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you eat something bad?¡± His mother asked anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ll take him to the hospital. Pay the bill,¡± Lu Xingzhou instructed as he picked up his son. He then went downstairs, left through the back door, and tossed Lu Biao into an RV. Inside the RV was a youngdy. She had wless features and was incredibly attractive. ¡°Treat him well,¡± Lu Xingzhou ordered as he slid into the passenger seat. ¡°Our men are already in position. The ambush is ready. Should we start the operation now?¡± His subordinate inquired from the driver¡¯s seat. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Gu Mingchen offered to bring Bai Rong back, which makes our work so much easier. It seems like Lady Luck is on my side. Follow them closely; don¡¯t lose them.¡± Lu Xingzhou smirked, his eyes glinting with malice. Having lost all strength in her limbs, Bai Rong was dragged helplessly to the car by Gu Mingchen. She leaned against the car door. Her muscles were tense, and she was shivering uncontrobly. She clenched her fists as she muttered. Get a grip on yourself. Get a grip on yourself. Despite her best efforts, she was tempted to sumb to the overwhelming lust within her. ¡°Chief.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s subordinate said as he took the driver¡¯s seat. Gu Mingchen¡¯s fingers dug into the leather seats. Perspiration formed on his forehead and ran in rivulets down his face. ¡°Bring us to the hotel,¡± he ordered. ¡°And make sure that we¡¯re not being followed.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The subordinate could sense that something was off just by looking at their abnormally flushed faces. Time was of the essence, so he floored the gas pedal. Bai Rong could not withstand the excruciating sensation any longer. I would rather die than experience this for a second longer. Waves of desire surged to her abdomen. She gritted her teeth, turned, and pressed her lips to Gu Mingchen¡¯s. At that moment, sparks flew. Gu Mingchen had been clinging on to hisst shred of sanity by sheer determination, but now, the woman he had always loved was kissing him. The impact of this realization obliterated his willpower. He threw caution to the wind and closed his eyes, reciprocating the kiss. The kiss quickly elevated as Gu Mingchen poured his heart and soul into it, desperately trying to convey his feelings for Bai Rong. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 292 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Staying With You The kiss was like an irreversible bullet fired from a shotgun. Their breaths grew heavy as they came together like sea and sand, like fire and ice, like the sun and the moon. They forgot who they were and the situation they were in, immersing themselves in each other. Mingchen pressed Bai Rong against the seat as she wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him closer. Mingchen¡¯s subordinate Zhong, sensing that something was off, nced in the car mirror to check on the backseat passengers. Noticing his gaze, Mingchen reprimanded, ¡°Do you want to get your eyes gouged out? Keep your eyes on the road.¡± Zhong nearly jumped out of his skin and whipped back around, knuckles white as he gripped the steering wheel. Mingchen closed the curtains of the car window on the right side, adjusting his sitting position and maneuvering Bai Rong into hisp with one hand before drawing back the curtains of the car window on the left side. Never in Zhong¡¯s wildest dreams did he imagine that the ascetic, stoic chief was capable of being in such a frenzied state. Although he kept his eyes trained on the road, his ears still picked up on the offending noisesing from behind him. The insistent, mellow sounds that came out of their mouths created an erotic melody that made even his heart race. Zhong took a deep breath and swallowed the lump in his throat. Although he had trained himself to have a will of steel, he desperately wished for nothing more than to be with his wife at this very moment. Bai Rong circled her arms around Mingchen¡¯s neckzily, tugging him nearer to her and resting her chin on his shoulder. She knew that what they were doing was wrong, but the drugs in her system hadpletely overwhelmed her rationality, like a parched man in the desert dying for a drop of water. She had no intention of letting go even after he came once, still unsatisfied and needy. There was a growing feeling of hate towards herself for acting so shamelessly, even as she leaned forward to kiss his ear. Why am I like this? What went wrong? She turned her face away from him, clenching her fists. But Mingchen grabbed ahold of her chin and made her look right at him. Her eyes were watery and zed over with lust, eyelids lowered in embarrassment that contrasted starkly to how tightly she was holding onto him. ¡°Do you want more?¡± Mingchen asked knowingly. He had a suspicion that this was all happening because of the herbal tea they had drunk. He had stopped drinking it after a few sips when he started feeling a strange sense of intense desire burn within him, but Bai Rong had finished an entire ss of the tea. Leaning on his shoulder, Bai Rong mumbled, ¡°It hurts.¡± Her voice sounded soft and pleading, even to her own ears. ¡°Zhong, head back to the hotel,¡± Mingchen instructed. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Zhong cleared his throat. Bai Rong felt so humiliated that she wished a hole could randomly open up and swallow her whole. Even though no one else could see them like this from the outside, Zhong was still in the car with them. If this was any other day, she would rather die than do something like this. Mingchen made her lie down on the car seat. The fever still consuming her from the inside out and she unconsciously pushed his hand away, but to no avail. After about ten minutes, she waspletely drained of energy and the effects of the drug slowly ebbed away. But Mingchen still chose to take her. After arriving at the hotel, he carried her bridal style all the way up to his room and onto the bed, where shey motionless¡­ ¡°Boss, the pigeon has brought its prey back to the nest,¡± reported Lu Xingzhou¡¯s subordinate. A sinister smile tugged at Lu Xingzhou¡¯s lips. ¡°Move out.¡± The reporter, using a stolen room key, surreptitiously opened the door to Mingchen¡¯s presidential suite. The sight of Mingchen sitting in front of aptop working while Zhong stood beside him made him do a double-take. What? This isn¡¯t the adult film scene I¡¯d imagined. Zhong¡¯s sharp gaze darted to the intruder. ¡°Who are you? How did you get in here?¡± he demanded. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m from The Jadeborough Daily,¡± the reporter grinned, reciting his memorized lines. ¡°I¡¯m here for an interview with Ms. Bai. Is she in?¡± ¡°She was never supposed to be at this presidential suite, so how did you know that she¡¯s here?¡± Zhong¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I was waiting at the entrance and saw you guys carry her in,¡± exined the reporter, whose face paled slightly. ¡°If you knew that she was carried in, then you should have known that she¡¯s in no condition to be interviewed.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯lle back at ater time.¡± The reporter turned on his heel and made to flee. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Wait,¡± Mingchen called out. Chills ran up the reporter¡¯s spine as he froze in his tracks, slowly turning around. Mingchen was towering over him and cornering him against the door as he told Zhong, ¡°Call the police. The Jadeborough Daily, was it?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Zhong picked up the phone. His ns now foiled, the reporter tried to make a break for it. Mingchen simply reached out and threw the reporter onto the ground, who instantly pulled out a gun and aimed it at him. The reporter fired, and Mingchen ducked to avoid the bullet. Bang! Bai Rong was jolted awake from her sleep, falling down from the bed while still tangled in the covers. Running for the door, she threw it open and saw the reporterying on the ground. The reporter spotted Bai Rong and swiftly aimed his gun at her, pulling the trigger. Fortunately, Mingchen had predicted his movements and bolted forward to m the hotel door shut. The fired bullet lodged itself in the door. ¡°Get back in!¡± Mingchen yelled at Bai Rong. Worried for Mingchen¡¯s safety, she instead opted to rush to his side, gripping his arm tightly as she told him firmly, ¡°I¡¯m staying with you.¡± His gaze softened as he looked down at her. The simple phrase of ¡°I¡¯m staying with you¡± was far superior to any sweet, sugary words of affection that anyone else could ever offer. He pulled her to crouch behind a sofa, one hand pressing on the back of her neck. ¡°Get down.¡± Bai Rong had a sudden sense of deja vu. Memories shed through her mind of how Mingchen had protected her just like this when they first met, the disy of masculinity warming her cold heart back then. If she was going to die protecting him today, that was fine by her. Mingchen had intended on catching the reporter, but he felt apprehensive facing the threat head-on due to Bai Rong¡¯s presence in the room. Subtly signaling to Zhong, his subordinate opened the hotel door to check if the reporter was gone, giving Mingchen a thumbs up to show that the coast was clear. But Mingchen refused to let his guard down, getting up and walking over to check for himself. After confirming that no one was outside, he returned to Bai Rong and helped her to her feet. ¡°Who was that? Why did he want to kill you?¡± Bai Rong asked, worried. Instantly realizing that she might have identally touched upon confidential military secrets, she quickly added, ¡°You¡¯re an important national leader. It¡¯s ridiculous to be walking around with only one officer to protect you. You should head back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°That person¡¯s target was likely not just me, but us,¡± Mingchen grimaced. Bai Rong knitted her eyebrows together. ¡°What do you mean?¡± A strange tinge of redness to his cheeks, he cleared his throat before asking, ¡°Do you still remember what happened on the car ride here?¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say to that. She had ended up fainting near the end, but everything else was nearly imprinted in her mind. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 293 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 293 Chapter 293 I Only Care About Whether I Can Be With You Bai Rong awkwardly turned around, facing away from Mingchen. ¡°I¡­ I think I must have eaten something weird,¡± she stammered. He wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her into his embrace. ¡°Lu Xingzhou drugged the herbal tea we drank.¡± Shocked, she turned to look at him. His face was a hair¡¯s breadth away from hers, and her lips identally brushed against his when she turned her head, sending what felt like an electric shock throughout her body. Forcing her noisy heartbeat to calm down in order to think straight, she argued, ¡°But we weren¡¯t the only ones who drank the tea; Lu Biao drank it as well. Lu Biao is Lu Xingzhou¡¯s son, there¡¯s no way he would harm him.¡± Mingchen just stared silently at Bai Rong. Detecting the determination in his gaze, Bai Rong guessed out loud, ¡°Was that guy just now also acting upon Lu Xingzhou¡¯s orders?¡± He nodded. ¡°Should be. He used a room key to enter the suite and probably intended on taking pictures of us together. When he couldn¡¯t find you, he lied about writing for a newspaper, and then ran away when I said I wanted to call the cops on him.¡± ¡°But why did he do that? What benefit would pictures of us¡­¡± Bai Rong trailed off, scared to verbalize the idea in case it triggered shbacks from the car again. ¡°¡­What good would it do him?¡± ¡°Even though I never publicized my past incident, people can find out as long as they try hard enough. ¡°Lu Xingzhou believes that thend I put in a requisition for has some sort of treasure hidden on it. Besides that, he suspects that I came here to investigate Xiaojiu¡¯s case, so he wants to chase me away. ¡°As for you, he just wants to get rid of you because he thinks you¡¯re too smart. He had purposefully asked us if we were seeing anyone during lunch just now to check if his ns were still viable. ¡°If he got pictures of us, then he would be able to ckmail and threaten us to ensure his own safety,¡± Mingchen finished. ¡°So Xingzhou wants to get rid of me because he¡¯s worried that I know about him murdering Chunxia¡¯s family, as well as killing the hitman he¡¯d hired for the job,¡± concluded Bai Rong solemnly. ¡°Xingzhou killed Chunxia¡¯s family? What evidence do you have?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, it¡¯s all just an assumption. Xingzhou made the hitman take a video on purpose so the police would focus their attention on the hitman instead of Lu Biao. But, he didn¡¯t expect that Lu Biao would return to the scene of the crime to take his phone. ¡°The police arrested Lu Biao, but he didn¡¯t tell them anything, and no traces of the video were found at the scene. So, Xingzhou guessed that the phone was already in Lu Biao¡¯s possession. ¡°He understands Lu Biao¡¯s personality and habits, so he found the phone that Lu Biao had hidden and saw the video. ¡°Then, he ordered someone else to kill the hitman and then wrote down the entire process of the crime, thus clearing Lu Biao of any suspicion,¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°But he can¡¯t be charged without solid evidence, can he?¡± Bai Rong thought back to Xing Bachuan and Su Xuyan. They hadmitted so many evil acts, but had not received their deserved punishment. She had done nothing wrong, and yet she had to constantly fear for her life. She pushed away Mingchen¡¯s arm around her waist. ¡°I need to go back.¡± ¡°You still refuse to be with me, Rong?¡± He stared down at her. Recalling the incident in the car, her cheeks flushed as she lowered her head, replying quietly, ¡°I hadn¡¯t intended for the incident on the car ride here to happen. So forget about it. You¡¯re getting married soon, anyway.¡± His eyebrows furrowed together. ¡°You still believe that lie?¡± Confused, she nced up at him. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He stroked her hair gently, telling her, ¡°Xuyan is making you suffer because of me. If I get married and distance myself from you, you¡¯ll have some breathing space.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Realization dawned upon Bai Rong. Everything Mingchen was doing was for her sake. Her heart clenched within her chest as her sight grew blurry with tears, everything she wanted to say to him getting stuck in her throat. He had no future with her. ¡°I¡¯m already dating Xuyan,¡± she forced out. ¡°But I know you have feelings for me. If you didn¡¯t, you wouldn¡¯t rush to my side the moment I got injured, and you wouldn¡¯t stay by me even when facing off an assassin,¡± insisted Mingchen. ¡°I rushed to your side when you got injured because I¡¯m a doctor. I stayed beside you when facing off an assassin because I think that being your side is the safest ce to be,¡± she defended, feeling so guilty that she could barely look him in the eye. ¡°If you think that by my side is the safest ce to be, then why can¡¯t you stay there? ¡°Do you know how unsafe and insecure I feel without you? I think of you and what you might be doing with Xuyan every hour of the day! And every time I do, I get so angry that it gets hard to breathe. ¡°Rong, let¡¯s stay together, just like what you said to me. We can brave whatever stormes our way. I don¡¯t care for reputation or profit. I only care about being with you.¡± Bai Rong was trembling as she listened to Mingchen¡¯s confession. Hisst sentence had been near-fatal for her heart. His eyes clearly shone with pain and sincerity when she looked up at him. She could give up her body and her heart to him, but she could never stay with him. Her fate was in someone else¡¯s hands. Every day that she was with him was another day of pain and suffering for the both of them. ¡°Mingchen, I¡¯m sorry. Thank you for loving me up until now, but I don¡¯t want to be with you. ¡°I don¡¯t need more trouble or worries in my life. Anytime I stumble upon something frustrating or painful, I be mentally unstable. When I¡¯m with you, I need to take medicine and sleeping pills every day. I can¡¯t take this anymore. ¡°After leaving you, my condition stabilized, and I didn¡¯t need medicine nor sleeping pills anymore. I know this is selfish of me, but I prioritize my own health over being with you,¡± asserted Bai Rong, standing her ground. ¡°What if I could create a safe haven for you?¡± Mingchen suggested. She went on to say coldly, ¡°I might consider it if you actually manage to aplish that, but I advise you to not waste your energy. And to be honest, we don¡¯t know each other all that well. Ten years of feelings are easy to forget, let alone the fleeting emotions we shared.¡± The phrase ¡°fleeting emotions¡± stabbed through Mingchen¡¯s heart like a knife. He knew that his feelings for her were definitely not ¡°fleeting¡±. He had fallen deeply in love with her to the point that he wanted to give everything up just to be with her. He was willing to quit his job as a military general and move to another country with her. He was willing to get a normal corporate job and work hard to earn money for their children. Leaning forward, he held the back of her neck with one hand as he pressed her forehead to his, their noses brushing together. ¡°¡­ Till death do us part.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 294 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 294 Chapter 294 So It Was You Bai Rong returned to her own hotel room in a daze, her mind reying Mingchen¡¯s words like a broken record. Till death do us part. Plopping onto the sofa, she stared off into space for a while. God seemed to be having some mercy on her if he had given her someone who loved her so deeply. She had always only ever thought of herself, pitying herself and cursing God for her terrible life. Now that she thought about it, Mingchen was more pitiful than herself. But all she did was wallow in self-pity. If she died right now, nothing in the world would matter to her anymore. But what about Mingchen? She had lived a lonely life with no one to love or apany her for six years straight. Whenever she thought of the person she loved, she would be so miserable that it hurt to even breathe. An icy coldness had sprouted within her heart, causing her to forget how to even smile. Is that what would happen to Mingchen if I died? Her chest hurt so, so much. Bai Rongid down on the sofa, curling into herself. She used to hate herself for not erasing all memories of Mingchen when she went for hypnosis. If she had done so, her heart would have never burned for Mingchen, and she wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain because of him. But if she didn¡¯t remember him, that would only make him even more pitiful. Maybe that was why she chose not to erase all her memories of him. The past Bai Rong was madly in love with Mingchen. And the current Bai Rong was still madly in love with Mingchen. The hypnosis hadn¡¯t changed anything other than solving her psychological issues. Sheid there in silence for nearly two hours when the doorbell rang. Even then, she refused to budge, focused on soothing the wound in her heart. The person outside seemed to have other ideas, pressing the doorbell over and over. Bai Rong stayed where she was. There was silence outside the door for a moment, followed by the sound of beeping and the door opening. Confused, she sat up. Su Xuyan was standing in the doorway, his luggage in tow. His eyes were dark and indiscernible as he stared at her, as if he was examining her or waiting for something. Standing beside him was the room¡¯s division manager. The rooms division manager smiled politely when he spotted Bai Rong, exining, ¡°He ims to be your boyfriend, miss. We rang the doorbell for a long time, but no one answered.¡± ¡°I was sleeping.¡± She got up from the sofa. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°What, am I not wee here?¡± Xuyan shot back, a smug smirk on his face as he walked towards her. ¡°You¡¯re not, actually.¡± Bai Rong rolled her eyes. He was now standing right in front of her. ¡°Six years together, and you still never fail to make me feel worse whenever I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡± ¡°And yet, you still insist on staying with such an ill-mannered woman like me?¡± she retorted. Xuyan sounded and lookedpletely serious as he said, ¡°Our time together barely adds up to seven years. Maybe by the tenth year, you¡¯ll have helped me be less of an asshole than I am now.¡± The sudden self-deprecating statement made Bai Rong shut up. ¡°I¡¯m going to the police stationter,¡± she proimed in an attempt to change the topic. Xuyan¡¯s tone softened as he looked over her. ¡°You look pale. Do you feel unwell?¡± ¡°You already know about my condition,¡± Bai Rong sighed, shaking her head. ¡°That¡¯s it. Just do whatever you want.¡± She picked up her bag and left the hotel, shivering from the cold wind outside as she tried to hail a taxi. A car slowed to a stop in front of her, and the driver called out her name. ¡°Bai Rong?¡± Her eyes widened at the sight of the driver, who turned out to be Chen Bin. ¡°What a coincidence! Why are you here?¡± ¡°I came specifically for you,¡± Chen Bin told her, his expression dark and solemn. ¡°Get in.¡± Assuming that Chen Bin had already thought things through, Bai Rong got into the passenger¡¯s seat and fastened her seatbelt. ¡°I considered what you told me, and I think it makes sense. Do you think there¡¯s a possibility that Chunxia¡¯s family threatened the Lu family in order to buy the mansion, so the Lu family resorted to hiring a hitman to kill them? Andter, when the hitman was arrested, they ordered someone else to kill the hitman?¡± he inquired. Nodding, she replied, ¡°If that version of events is true, then everything else would make sense.¡± ¡°Do we have proof?¡± Chen Bin furrowed his eyebrows as he kept looking straight ahead, a strange glint in his eyes. ¡°No. If I did, the police would already be making an arrest,¡± Bai Rong sighed, downhearted. ¡°This case is going to shake up all of A City.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? We can¡¯t just let the culprit get away with this,¡± Chen Bin fussed. She gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°Justice always prevails. You and I both know the truth now, don¡¯t we? If we continue collecting information about the killers, we¡¯ll reach the turning point soon.¡± He clenched his fists. There was a strange mix of reluctance and pity in his eyes as he looked at her, alongside some otherplicated emotions. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Rong asked, confused. ¡°I feel sorry for Lu Biao for being born into that kind of family.¡± Chen Bin¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s what he deserves. He did rape Chunxia after all,¡± she sighed. ¡°What goes aroundes around.¡± ¡°Do you really think karma exists?¡± ¡°Probably. Isn¡¯t that why people have self-restraint and stop themselves from doing the wrong thing?¡± He hummed in agreement. ¡°Do you want some water?¡± Shaking her head, Bai Rong turned to look out the window. ¡°No, thank you. By the way, this isn¡¯t the way to the police station.¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking you somewhere,¡± he answered in a low tone. rm bells instantly rang out in her head. ¡°Where?¡± Chen Bin stopped the car by the roadside under the shade of arge tree. ¡°Did you know why I was assigned to Jadeborough to be a director even when my previous job has nothing to do with my current one?¡± Bai Rong had a bad feeling about this. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m one of Xingzhou¡¯s people.¡± She hadn¡¯t expected that. Immediately whipping around to open the car doors, she was horrified to discover that they were already locked. Chen Bin took out a handkerchief and sprayed it with diethyl ether, leaning over her to cover her nose and mouth with it. Reflexively holding her breath, her eyes were wide with terror as she stared at him. In a remorseful voice, he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just found out that the culprit is Xingzhou, too. He called me and told me to kidnap you. ¡°He said that if I didn¡¯t follow his orders, I would lose not just my job, but all of my friends and family as well. ¡°I never once thought that you were the one assigned to help us crack the case. I just thought that it was fate that led us to meet each other. But you shouldn¡¯t have offended Governor Lu¡­ You simplyN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. can¡¯t imagine the power and influence he holds.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s lungs were burning, screaming for oxygen. She had no choice but to take in a breath and inhale the chemicals, her vision grew dark and her body went limp¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 295 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Thankful For You After some time, Bai Rong opened her eyes. It was already nighttime and her surroundings were dark. A rope was tied around her wrists and ankles and she could feel herself floating on a surface. She guessed that she must be in the middle of the ocean. ¡°Rong, Rong.¡± Suddenly, she heard Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice and wondered if she could be hallucinating. Did she really miss that man so much? ¡°Rong, Rong.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice sounded again. This time around, she was sure that it was him and replied, ¡°I¡¯m here! Gu Mingchen, Gu Mingchen!¡± A beam of light from a torch shone in the darkness as Gu Mingchen lifted the lid of the wooden box. Bai Rong was surprised to see the man and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Mingchen immediately started untying the ropes constraining Bai Rong while he exined, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s leave this ce first. Chen Bin is waiting for us.¡± ¡°Chen Bin is here too?¡± Bai Rong panicked at once. Grabbing Gu Mingchen¡¯s arm, she said in a fluster, ¡°Chen Bin is Lu Xingzhou¡¯s man! It was him who kidnapped me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu Mingchen sensed danger. At the same time, he heard a sound from outside. When he opened the windows, he saw a bright ze of light traveling at top speed towards them. Having no time to think, the man grabbed Bai Rong¡¯s hand and jumped out of the window. Boom! In the next instant, a bombnded on the ship and exploded. Deafening sounds from the explosion continued for the next few seconds. In no time, the ship was shattered into pieces and sank. A glint of shock flickered over Gu Mingchen¡¯s face. His head was throbbing badly as different images and scenarios shed across his mind. He shook his head, trying his best to clear his mind and his headache subsided a little. The man looked towards Bai Rong, who was equally shocked, and said, ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Bai Rong clutched Gu Mingchen¡¯s hand as tightly as she could. It was just the both of them left drifting in the middle of the vast ocean. She was aware that she was getting weaker and soon, she would be drained of energy and drown. She did not want Gu Mingchen to leave her side at that moment as she wanted to be with him till the end, if that was indeed their fate. ¡°We¡¯re running out of time. I¡¯ll exin it to you after Ie back,¡± the man said urgently and dived down. That left Bai Rong all by herself. Her surroundings were pitch-ck and the ocean was so vast that there was no end in sight. She felt as if she had experienced the same situation in one of her dreams, her being all alone, faced with endless darkness and destion. Just then, she recalled a television program she came across previously. It was about a survivor of a shipwreck ident and how he managed to save himself. Bai Rong removed her trousers and trapped some air before tying a knot at the hem of the trousers. Then, she looped the trousers around her neck, using it as swim ring. The television program mentioned that she couldst for around two hours in the ocean using that method. But what would happen two hourster? She was quite certain that she was in the middle of the ocean. Even if she got lucky and did not get eaten by sharks, she would also die of either hunger or thirst. After a long while, Gu Mingchen was still nowhere to be seen. Bai Rong did not see a point in surviving if she was all alone. Seven minutester,rge wooden nks started appearing next to the woman, giving her a fright. The next moment, Gu Mingchen resurfaced, gasping for breath. ¡°Gu Mingchen!¡± When Bai Rong saw the man, she beamed in delight. As long as she was next to him, she would feel safe and warm even if they were in the depths of hell. Gu Mingchen smiled at Bai Rong and said, ¡°We are lucky that there¡¯s no wind today. Hold on to this nk of wood first. I¡¯ll connect the wooden nks together.¡± ¡°OK,¡± Bai Rong replied. Gu Mingchen swam away and Bai Rong lost sight of him once again. However, she could still hear the sshing of water and feltforted knowing that he was just nearby. She put on her trousers and propped herself onto a wooden nk. The woman felt strangely at peace. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Half an hourter, Gu Mingchen tied the remaining three wooden nks together and swam towards Bai Rong. ¡°I¡¯ll just tie yours at the end,¡± Gu Mingchen said with a smile. The man rarely smiled, making his smile at that moment even more precious andforting to Bai Rong. ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± Bai Rong offered. Gu Mingchen nodded and said, ¡°Come over and push on these wooden nks. Use as much strength as you can and try to lift the other side.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Bai Rong and Gu Mingchen exchanged positions. The woman used all her might to exert force on the wooden nk but as she did not have enough strength, she had to use her entire body weight to push on the nk. Gu Mingchen also pushed onto the wooden nk on his side and passed the rope to Bai Rong from underneath. They managed to seed on their first try and Gu Mingchen steadied the nks with the rope, creating a makeshift raft. ¡°How did you find so many ropes?¡± Bai Rong asked curiously. ¡°I found them when I was looking for you. Also, apart from the wooden box which they used to keep you in, the bed and wine barrel were also made of wood. It was a pity that the wine barrel was shattered in the explosion and we can¡¯t make use of it. Climb up first,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. ¡°OK.¡± Bai Rong climbed onto the wooden nks and steadied herself by lying on her belly. She did not dare to move in case she fell into the ocean and caused trouble for Gu Mingchen again. As Gu Mingchen propped himself up onto the raft as well, he pulled up a few stic bags from the water. ¡°What are these?¡± Bai Rong asked, perplexed. ¡°There was a water dispenser on the ship which was half full. But too bad it was also gone from the explosion. I managed to find three bottles of water. If we drink them slowly, they should be able tost us a couple of days. I¡¯ve also gathered some empty stic bottles so that we can make some distilled water. I¡¯ve also taken a few other random items. Who knows, maybe they would be of some use to us,¡± Gu Mingchen said. ¡°How did you manage to aplish so much within such a short period of time?¡± Bai Rong was impressed, thinking that soldiers were indeed extraordinary and admirable. ¡°I¡¯m not very good at holding my breath. Usually, I can only do it for seven to eight minutes. The Guinness world record holder is an Italian named David Merlini. He held his breath for 20 minutes and 55 seconds.¡± ¡°Is it even possible to not breathe for 20 minutes and 55 seconds?¡± Bai Rong was bewildered. ¡°There¡¯s specialized training required in order to achieve that. There¡¯s a group of women who lived by the sea. They can hold their breaths for an average of three to four minutes to search under the sea. The better ones can go up to seven or eight minutes without breathing. However, it¡¯s still a risk to our bodies to do that. Usually, it¡¯s not advisable.¡± ¡°Have you also undergone special training to learn to hold your breath?¡± Bai Rong asked while cocking her head to the side. Even though she had known Gu Mingchen for quite some time, she had never asked him much about his military affairs. ¡°Yup. We need it for battle.¡± As Gu Mingchen replied, some images shed across his mind and he lowered his head. During one of his missions, he was immediately recognized by the enemy after he boarded the ship and a fight ensured. As the other party was outnumbered, he set off all the explosives on the ship. As Gu Mingchen jumped off the ship, his head was struck by shattered parts of the ship and he lost consciousness. When he woke up after being rescued, he had already lost part of his memories. ¡°Gu Mingchen, Gu Mingchen,¡± Bai Rong shouted his name. Gu Mingchen snapped back to his senses and looked at the woman. That day, in order to test him, the enemies captured Bai Rong and told him that she was Gu Mingchen¡¯s girlfriend. When Gu Mingchen left, he secretly instructed his men to save her. During that time, she was at Jin Yang City investigating Lu Liangcheng, while he was at Jadeborough, carrying out a mission rted to the heavy bombings. That was rted to the Gray Wolf exercise, during which someone set off explosives, causing eight soldiers to suffer varying degrees of injuries. The terrorist behind the bombing was Miller. He did not die in the explosion as he had driven off in a yacht after recognizing Gu Mingchen. ¡°Rong, I remember everything now,¡± Gu Mingchen said in his deep voice. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 296 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Out From The Sea ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Rong was momentarily stunned by his words and was unable to react readily. ¡°I said, I have regained all the memories I¡¯ve lost,¡± Gu Mingchen repeated more clearly as he observed the woman¡¯s expression. ¡°I know that you didn¡¯t reveal my identity to those people. What happened was that I met an old enemy during my mission and he recognized me.¡± Bai Rong stared nkly at Gu Mingchen as a myriad of thoughts ran through her mind. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She was both touched and hopeful, feeling that all her grievances had finallye to an end. However, at the same time, she also felt a sense of emptiness and gloominess. That was what Bai Rong had been wishing for all along. She desperately wanted him to get his memories back and remember everything they had gone through together in the past, be it their sweet or sad moments, as well as those times when they worked hard together towards amon goal. But what¡¯s going to happen from now on? Bai Rong turned around and faced her back towards the man while looking into the distance. Just then, a gust of wind blew past her, making the woman shiver from the cold. Gu Mingchen hugged her from behind and Bai Rong felt the warmth from his body instantly. Her back stiffened at his touch, as if she was still on her guard. ¡°Rong, do you know how long this ship has traveled?¡± Gu Mingchen asked gently. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Rong stared at the man in confusion and her heart fluttered when she met her gaze. ¡°I only found you after steering the ship for six hours. We are now in the middle of the ocean,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. Bai Rong had already guessed that. If they were close to shore, Lu Xingzhou wouldn¡¯t risk bombing them as the explosion would be too loud. It was only possible for him to attempt that in the middle of the ocean as no one would discover what he had done. ¡°Lu Xingzhou is indeed ruthless. But it seems like he has underestimated your will to live and ability to survive,¡± Bai Rong said with a bitter smile. Gu Mingchen held her chin and lowered his head. When he did that, Bai Rong instinctively took a step back. Pain shed across Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°If we are unable to go back and are destined to die here, are you still not willing to open your heart to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure we will be able to return with your abilities. Your superior would certainly send a search and rescue team after noticing your disappearance for a few days right?¡± Bai Rong said uncertainly. ¡°When I knew that you were in trouble, I came out in a rush and Chen Bin sent my subordinates elsewhere. So even if they tried to find us, they wouldn¡¯t know that we are in the middle of the ocean. Do you think it¡¯s possible for them toe here?¡± Gu Mingchen threw the question back to the woman. Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she tried to observe his expression to see if he was joking. But she could tell that he was serious. ¡°Are we really going to die here?¡± Bai Rong asked. Gu Mingchen overlooked her and replied, ¡°Maybe, maybe not. But I know that I don¡¯t want to die with regrets. Rong, you still love me, don¡¯t you?¡± The woman did not want to continue resisting and denying her love for him anymore. It was too exhausting to push him away time and time again. No one knew what would happen the next day. They could either die or be rescued. But at least, Bai Rong knew that she wanted to retain the inner peace which she was feeling at that moment. ¡°Is there any reason for me to not like you? You chopped off your pinkie finger to protest against marrying Su Wanning. And in order not to marry Zhou Han, you even lost the money for the house,¡± Bai Rong said as tears welled up in her eyes. Even though it sounded as if she was chastising Gu Mingchen, she was, in fact, very moved. Seeing that the woman did not give him a negative reply, Gu Mingchen smiled and lowered his head. Then, he kissed her, deepening the kiss with each breath they took. Their bodies molded together and they did not separate for a long time. When the sun started to rise, Bai Rong leaned into his arms and gazed at the sky. The sun cast a rosy hue across the morning sky as it gradually rose above the horizon. ¡°What a beautiful sunrise,¡± Bai Rong eximed and Gu Mingchen chuckled. ¡°Why did youugh?¡± Bai Rong looked up at him. The man nted a kiss on her forehead and said, ¡°The sun looks beautiful now because it¡¯s still a distance away from us. However, it¡¯s actually quite dangerous to be exposed to the sun while we¡¯re out at sea as it¡¯s easier to get sunburned,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. ¡°I see,¡± Bai Rong replied. It was her first time drifting at sea. She had previously watched reality television programs showing how participants try to survive while adrift at sea, but she had forgotten the details. Just then, Gu Mingchen pulled out an umbre from underneath their makeshift raft and opened it. ¡°You even have this?¡± Bai Rong was impressed. ¡°I guess the owner of the ship ced it at the bow of the ship to provide some shade while he rested. I took it as I figured it might be useful to us. Let¡¯s travel in the direction of the wind,¡± Gu Mingchen proceeded to fix the umbre on the raft with Bai Rong¡¯s help. After they did that, the man cast the into the ocean and pulled it up again. As he did that, they saw that around a dozen of fishes were trapped in the. Those were small fishes that were just around the size of a thumb. ¡°I can¡¯t believe there are even fishes here!¡± Bai Rong was pleasantly surprised. Gu Mingchen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make some distilled water using the empty stic bottlester. Even if we have to stay here for more than ten days, we¡¯ll probably still manage to survive.¡± ¡°More than ten days?¡± Bai Rong appeared to be deep in thought. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Gu Mingchen touched her nose lightly and asked. Even the next day seemed like a lifetime away to the woman. She did not want to think about anything else. Even if she had only ten more days to live, she wanted to spend the remaining days happily with the man she loved. ¡°How should we eat these fishes? Are we supposed to eat them raw?¡± Bai Rong asked. Gu Mingchen pulled out a huge from underneath and took out two pots, a knife, as well as a chopping board. ¡°These even?¡± That came as another surprise for the woman. ¡°These are the only two pots in working condition. It would be ideal if we had more,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. Bai Rong smiled. ¡°Why do I feel as if we¡¯re going to spend the rest of our lives here?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s actually workable. You¡¯re a gynecologist anyway, so you can deliver our babies yourself. However, if we want to have more than two children, this raft might be too small for our family,¡± the man joked. Bai Rong let out a slight smile in response as she knew that Gu Mingchen was just joking. The current weather was lovely with a slight sea breeze. However, if a storm happened, they would be lucky enough to even survive. When Gu Mingchen started cleaning the fish, Bai Rong took over the knife and said, ¡°Let me do it. I¡¯m pretty good at this. You should catch more fish and we can put them together in the pot. It¡¯s good to store more supplies in times of need.¡± The woman finished cleaning all the fishes in no time while the man tried his best to catch as many fishes as he could. After three hours, they already had an entire pot full of fish. Even though Bai Rong had cleaned the fishes, there was still a pungent fishy stench which made it unappetizing. Gu Mingchen took a nce at her and joked, ¡°My bad. I should have taken some ginger, seasoning, cooking wine, soy sauce and mustard as well.¡± Bai Rong was tickled by that andughed. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because our conditions are still pretty good. Or perhaps, I¡¯m not hungry enough. When I¡¯m famished, not to mention raw fish, I¡¯ll even devour the pot.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea.¡± Gu Mingchen emptied the pot of fish onto a stic bag and ced the pot directly under the sun. He looked at the sky and analyzed, ¡°Judging by the weather now, the metal pot should be able to reach about 60 degrees Celsius in an hour¡¯s time. By then, we¡¯ll be able to start grilling these fishes.¡± While waiting, Bai Rongy under the umbre, enjoying the sea breeze while the raft swayed along with the rhythm of the waves. At that instant, it seemed like she could stay that way forever with Gu Mingchen by her side. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 297 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Good To Have Him ¡°Oh right, you haven¡¯t had any sleep sincest night. You should rest for a while. I¡¯ll stay up,¡± Bai Rong sat up and said to Gu Mingchen. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep as well. I can go on without sleep for a few days. You should rest first,¡± Gu Mingchen replied gently. ¡°I¡¯ve been drifting in and out of consciousness all this while so you probably need it more than I do. I want to enjoy the sea breeze and the clear sky for a while more,¡± Bai Rong patted her thighs. Gu Mingchen stopped insisting as he smiled and looked at the woman lovingly. Putting one hand behind his head, hey next to her and not on her thighs as he was afraid that he would be too heavy for her. As Bai Rong admired his manly features, she noticed that Gu Mingchen slept with his lips tightly pursed and looked just like an elegant prince. At that moment, the woman felt that God was quite kind to her. Even though her life might be shortened and she had experienced many hardships, she was gifted with such a wonderful man. Gu Mingchen was extremely exhausted. In fact, he had not slept at all after he got separated from Bai Rong. As such, he fell asleep in no time. Bai Rong gazed at the clear sky and enjoyed that moment of serendipity. After some time, she started feeling sleepy and closed her eyes. After a while, the woman was awoken by the aroma of grilled fish. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Gu Mingchen had already grilled dozens of fish. ¡°So sorry, I fell asleep too,¡± Bai Rong apologized. ¡°It¡¯s OK. We didn¡¯t fall off the raft.¡± Gu Mingchen smiled as he passed the pot to her. ¡°Taste it.¡± Bai Rong took a sniff of the fish. It was apparent that the pungent fishy stench was no longer there and reced by the delicious smell of grilled fish. She pinched a bit of fish meat and put it into her mouth. ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s so yummy! It tastes very fresh.¡± ¡°Seawater is naturally salty and helps to preserve the freshness of the fish. It also contributes to the high mineral content in fish. You should eat more,¡± Gu Mingchen said as he continued grilling fishes. As he did not have a spat, he used the knife to flip the fish. Bai Rong remained quietly by his side and helped to remove the fish bones. When Gu Mingchen finished grilling half of the fishes he caught, the woman had already prepared a lot of fish meat. However, the man did not take any of that but instead, started munching on a whole fish. ¡°I¡¯ve already removed the bones for the fishes here and they¡¯re ready to be eaten,¡± Bai Rong reminded him. ¡°You can have those. I¡¯ll just eat this.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve picked out the bones so that we can eat them effortlessly.¡± Gu Mingchen looked towards Bai Rong as she said that. He knew that the woman really wanted him to eat from that pile of fish meat which she had specially prepared for him. As such, he did exactly that. A blissful smile appeared on Bai Rong¡¯s face as she watched him eat and Gu Mingchen couldn¡¯t help but smile as well. ¡±Stop deboning the fishes for me. You should have some yourself too.¡± ¡°OK,¡± Bai Rong replied. After they finished eating, Gu Mingchen threaded the remaining fishes together and ced them on top of the umbre. That way, he could dry the fishes as well as use them to block off some sunlight. Earlier on, he had made some distilled water using the stic bottles which he had gathered. It was very simple to do so. Using two of the stic bottles, he filled one bottle with seawater and connected the second bottle to it, before setting them in the sun. That way, as the water evaporated, clean distilled water vapor would be collected in the other bottle. It was a pity that they did not have ess to either ice or fire. Otherwise, the process of making distilled water would be much easier. Gu Mingchen looked at his setup for making the distilled water, then took a nce at his watch. He realized that the distilled water that he had gathered after five hours was only enough to fill one bottle cap. That was just one mouthful and too little. The required liquid intake for a person per day was at least 1200 ML and what they had was definitely not enough. ¡°Rong,¡± Gu Mingchen called out to the woman with an awkward expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Errr, if you need to release yourself¡­ what we need most now is water,¡± Gu Mingchen tried to be as subtle as he could. Bai Rong understood instantly what he meant. A blush of embarrassment spread across her cheeks as she downcast her eyes. Errr¡­ She had watched an adventure program previously. Bear, the adventurer in the show, ate everything in a bid to survive, including deer feces, maggots crawling on the bodies of dead rats, as well as rotting centas of animals. Even though Bai Rong knew that they had not reached such dire states, she was already feeling sick andy down on the wooden nk. Gu Mingchen could tell that the woman was not very receptive to that idea and said, ¡°Just drink this water first. We can discuss it again if we really need it.¡± ¡°What time is it now?¡± Bai Rong tried to change the topic. The man looked at his watch and replied, ¡°4.20 p.m..¡± Then, she kept quiet and fell into a daze while staring at the sky. With one hand pressed against the wooden nk next to Bai Rong¡¯s head, Gu Mingchen asked, ¡°A penny for your thoughts?¡± ¡°I used to have my whole life nned out. But changes are constantly taking ce at a speed greater than our ns. Just look at us now. There¡¯s nothing we can do. Thinking too much will just frustrate us more. Who knows? We might not even live past one week,¡± Bai Rong sighed. ¡°If we just have one more week to live, what do you want to do most?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in a serious tone. The woman bit her lips and said, ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing much we can do out at sea right?¡± ¡°I think this is pretty nice,¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice and gazed at her affectionately. ¡°At least, we have each other. Do you know how many times I wanted to kidnap you just so that we can be together? Oh yeah, what did you promise Su Xuyan in order for him to let me off?¡± Bai Rong looked at the man in silence as a myriad of thoughts ran through her mind. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She did not want to tell him that she had contracted a virus. If she did, what would happen if they were rescued? Gu Mingchen would still end up being in despair. ¡°He wanted you to divorce me and marry Zhou Han,¡± Bai Rong omitted the rest of the details. ¡°What else?¡± Gu Mingchen did not believe that was all. ¡°Su Xuyan is amander. He¡¯s in charge of investigating the personal lives of officials and reports directly to themander-in-chief,¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°I know. I have already suspected that he has other statuses other than being directly under the commander-in-chief. However, he¡¯s very cautious in nature and I can¡¯t seem to find any clues. Also, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about Liu Yan. I¡¯ve already instructed my men to save her right away once they find her. They will do that even if I¡¯m not around.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Rong heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing that. ¡°I don¡¯t think the words ¡®thank you¡¯ are even needed between us,¡± Gu Mingchen replied. ¡°OK. Anyway, you should sleep some more. I won¡¯t doze off this time around. Let¡¯s take turns to stay up,¡± the woman said as she sat up. ¡°OK.¡± Gu Mingcheny down and shut his eyes while Bai Rong stared nkly at the ocean. When the man woke up, the sun had already set. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He asked. Bai Rong merely shook her head. She did not feel like speaking as she was starting to feel thirsty. The man took a look at the fishes above the umbre and noticed that they had already dried up. Gu Mingchen passed the distilled water to Bai Rong, who shook her head in response as she wanted to save as much water as possible. ¡°Just drink up. It¡¯s gonna rain tonight, so we will have enough water. However, the wind is going to be strong as well and the waves might be rather turbulent. To keep you safe, I¡¯ll tie one of your hands together with the raft and you just try to keep your body as close to the wooden nks as possible yeah?¡± Gu Mingchen said as he kept the umbre. ¡°How do you know it¡¯ll rain?¡± Bai Rong asked. As the man pointed towards the sky, she could see that the sky at a distance was already pitch-ck. The woman kept quiet and fear started to set in. Gu Mingchen attached the umbre to the bottom of the raft. Then, he put the other items into either the or the stic bags and attached them underneath the raft as well. The only items he left on the raft were one pot containing the empty stic bottles. As the rope was rather thin, the man was afraid that it would hurt Bai Rong¡¯s wrist. As such, he removed his shirt to use in ce of the rope and tied the woman¡¯s hand to the raft. Seeing how attentive Gu Mingchen was to her, Bai Rong was suddenly not scared anymore¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 298 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 298 Chapter 298 A Glimmer Of Hope Bai Rong felt safe being by his side. It just came to her to ask, ¡°I¡¯m secured. But, what about you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. Besides, what if the raft overturns? I must have my hands free to readjust it back in time.¡± Even so, she was not convinced. ¡°But what if the wind gets too strong? You might not swim fast enough.¡± She trusted his capabilities, but mother nature was unforgiving at times. Seeing her this worried, he tried his best to calm her. ¡°There will still be a long rope attaching me to the raft. This way, I won¡¯t drown. Trust me.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Ok, did you tie the knot tight enough?¡± Hearing her non-stop worrying, he broke into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a bowline knot. It¡¯ll only get tighter against pressure. Couldn¡¯t be any safer.¡± ¡°Oh, and one more thing, is the rope strong enough?¡± ¡°Definitely. These are professional ropes used by fishermen. Everything will be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After clearing all her doubts, she gave in. ¡°Then, no matter what, don¡¯t let go of my hands. We¡¯ll get through this together.¡± Her words had hit the spot; he liked what he just heard. That night, the rain cameter than Bai Rong had expected. Before its arrival, the relentless cold wind assaulted them. She made sure to grab onto his hand firmly. Meanwhile, he used his free hand to grab onto the pot. Seeing this had made her anxious. ¡°Forget about the pot! Worry about yourself first.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have much water left. We need to collect some. You won¡¯t want to drink that, do you?¡± Gu Mingchen gestured towards the sea. ¡°Who cares? That is nothingpared to your safety.¡± ¡°Trust me, I know what I¡¯m doing. I won¡¯t do anything topromise our safety.¡± After drifting for a good thirty minutes, the rain finally came. He reminded her once more, ¡°Stick close to the raft and don¡¯t move.¡± Bai Rong did as told. With her other spare hand, she grabbed his hand tightly. Her eyes were shut tight. As the night wore on, the rainfall became more intense. The drops beat down hard against their skin. Within seconds, they were soaked to the bone. Without any notice, he released her grip. This gave Bai Rong a mini heart attack. Gu Mingchen had positioned into a half squat. Amidst the storm, he was collecting rainwater. For fear that he would fall off the raft, she gripped his arms firmly. It did not take him long to fill the empty mineral bottles. Afterward, he made sure to keep it safely in their fishing. Just as he was done, a gust of strong wind blew past. He instinctively poured away the water in the pot and shielded Bai Rong¡¯s head with it. Then heid down beside her. The storm had arrived. The churning waves pped against their back repeatedly. It felt painful. Even so, theyer of clothes she had on had helped cushion some of its impact. Gu Mingchen had used his to cushion her rope earlier on. He was feeling the full force on his bare skin. Bai Rong felt very guilty. Yet there was nothing she could change now. She swallowed her worries back. She believed the best way she could help was not to drag him down. For a long while, they were stuck in a repeated motion. They went up with the tide and came crashing down with the waves. Bai Rong started worrying whether the raft wouldst. The repeated motion made her feel drowsy. But the merciless waves would wake her up each time she was about to lose conscience. Thissted for about three hours. Gradually, the waves died down and Gu Mingchen diligently filled the pot with rainwater. ¡°What time is it?¡± She was exhausted. He checked his watch. ¡°One forty-five. The storm has passed. Get some rest, I¡¯ll keep watch.¡± She had many things to say to him. However, her energy had depleted and she fell into a deep slumber. After some time, the sound of seagulls awoke her. She pried open her eyes. Gu Mingchen sat on the raft, staring intently at the seagulls as if in deep thought. She forced herself to sit up. ¡°There are seagulls here. Does that mean we¡¯re nearnd?¡± ¡°Chances are, we¡¯re near an ind or a reef.¡± He continued after analyzing their surroundings. Thank goodness. ¡±An ind would do too.¡± She knew that she simply had no strength left to go through another storm. Gu Mingchen observed where the seagulls were flying. ¡°If we follow the direction of the wind, we¡¯ll definitely reach an ind.¡± He took out their umbre and set it at a forty-five-degree angle against the wind. Bai Rong was clueless about the technicalities, so she could only help with holding the umbre. Looking at him, she felt concerned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? Go get some rest.¡± He shook his head. ¡°If everything goes as nned, we should reach within an hour. This is the most critical period. We have to watch out for waves and undercurrents. Besides, we may not arrive on t land. It could be rocky cliffs as well. If we¡¯re not careful, it¡¯ll cost our lives.¡± It was her first time being stranded out at sea. She could only trust his words. After drifting for about thirty minutes, Bai Rong spotted an ind out far. She eximed, ¡°Mingchen, look! I see an ind! It looks big.¡± ¡°Have you heard the story of The Disappearing Nation?¡± Bai Rong was puzzled by his sudden change in topic. ¡°Once, there lived a prosperous nation. It had plenty of wealth and resources. One day, heavy rain caused the sea level to rise a few hundred meters. As a result, the ind sank. None of its inhabitants survived. A centuryter, the ind became visible again, but there was no longer anyone living here. This cycle kept repeating itself.¡± ¡°You mean to say, this ind is the same one in your story?¡± ¡°I just want us to approach this with more caution. Whether it¡¯ll sink, we¡¯ll find out when we get there.¡± As they got nearer, he adjusted the angle of the umbre and cautioned once more. ¡°We¡¯ll arrive in approximately ten minutes. There¡¯s no one around so we have to be careful. The sand might sink under our weight. Don¡¯t get off the raft yet.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get off too. We¡¯ll use this to test out.¡± With that said, he gestured at the umbre. ¡°How can I help?¡± ¡°Reel in our belongings under the raft. I need you to tie them securely together. Look after them.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± The waves got stronger as they approached the ind and this helped to propel their raft forward. At the final push, Gu Mingchen burrowed the umbre right into the smooth, white sand which served as an anchor for their raft. They came to a halt. Bai Rong noticed, where theynded, crabs fled in all directions. Out of curiosity, she asked, ¡°Are they edible?¡± ¡°Yes. But more importantly, we need to find shelter on high ground. See those? They¡¯re wolf droppings. Though the ind¡¯s safe for us tond, we need to keep a lookout for predators.¡± Hearing his words, she cut short her celebration. They now had other worries to face. A person as capable as him couldn¡¯t go against a pack of wolves on his own. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 299 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Surviving In The Wild At that thought, she looked at him with concern. I¡¯m not afraid of dying, but what will I do if you die? Gu Mingchen had a bright future ahead of him. He came from a prestigious family and had won numerous des while serving the military. In just a few years, he could even assume the rank of commander-in-chief. But now, he was stuck here, just to save her. He noticed Bai Rong deep in thought, and caressed her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. The wolves are not always around. I¡¯ll keep us safe.¡± C¡¯mon! Keep it together. Worrying would get us nowhere. ¡±Do you recognize this ind?¡± she asked. ¡°I don¡¯t. There are plenty of unounted inds like this out at sea. Also, we seem to have drifted too far. In the military, we typically choose the more essible ones that have been properly surveyed and inspected for training. But look, there aren¡¯t any footprints on this ind.¡± He reached for one of theirs and spilled the contents inside. Out came the pot, their kitchen knife, dagger, handgun, and a gun case. Pointing at the gun, she asked expectantly, ¡°Does it still work?¡± She felt much safer with a weapon by their side. ¡°Yes. If you¡¯re worried, we can let it dry out under the sun. We only have twenty bullets for emergencies. The important thing is to find a ce for shelter.¡± He handed the dagger to her and kept the rest for himself. Before leaving, he took a nce at the fish they had attempted to cook. It looked ready. ¡°Rong, can you dig a small pit here? Not too deep. Around ten centimeters. I¡¯ll go collect some dried leaves.¡± Before he could leave, she reached for his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°That works too. I¡¯ll feel safer this way.¡± Before setting off, Gu Mingchen wrapped the fish with leaves and ced it into the pit Bai Rong had dug. He finished off by covering it with sand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She followed closely behind him. As it was an uninhabited ind, the trees and nts grew haphazardly, in no particr order. Even the nts looked enormouspared to the ones back home. Gu Mingchen had to cut down many leaves to clear their path while Bai Rong helped to remove a few stray ones that he missed. He cleared off an area approximately one meter wide and ten meters long. Then he gazed up at the tree in front. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± He spected, ¡°Even without our handgun, we won¡¯t have to worry about wild animals.¡± ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± ¡°This is a Upas Tree. It¡¯smonly used to make toxins for arrows. I¡¯ll make some tomorrow. With my shooting skills, there¡¯s probably nothing to worry about anymore.¡± Bai Rong joked. ¡°I have a feeling we could even stay here forever if we want to.¡± Gu Mingchen tapped her lightly on her nose. ¡°Just in case, these grass here are the anti-toxin.¡± She gave a long sigh. ¡°Mother Nature sure has everything nned out.¡± He inspected their surroundings before pointing at one of therger trees. ¡°Let¡¯s camp up there.¡± Seeing the numerous thick leaves, she wondered out loud. ¡°Do you think there are snakes hiding up there?¡± ¡°Well¡­ snakes climb trees to find food. As long as we clean the area thoroughly, they won¡¯te. They are not confrontational creatures by nature.¡± With that said, he climbed up the tree swiftly and diligently got rid of the excess branches. Back on the ground, Bai Rong couldn¡¯t help him much. She wandered around and noticed a withered nt. An idea came to her. I can probably make a rope with this. About an hourter, Gu Mingchen had finished getting rid of the excess branches. He jumped back to the ground. She looked up at the tree and hesitated. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too high? I don¡¯t know how to climb trees¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make you adder. Once that¡¯s done, I¡¯ll get rid of the tree bark at the bottom. With a smoother surface, it¡¯ll deter animals from climbing up. You¡¯ll be safe up there.¡± His words gave her a peace of mind. ¡°Are we going to bring the raft over now?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± He held her hands as they walked back. With every movement, she could feel the calluses on his hands; evidence made in the years of toil. Furthermore, his warm body temperature made her feel at ease. Please, I hope someone saves this man. It didn¡¯t take them long to carry the raft back to shelter. Shortly after, Gu Mingchen started searching for broken tree branches on the ground. He had a very good reason for choosing this spot. The tworge trees had five huge branches sticking out, intersecting one another at varying heights. In order to level them, he tied the loose branches above to the lower ones to create a t surface. Bai Rong was astounded by his makeshift bed. ¡°You should really just be an architect instead.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Back then, we often conducted missions out in the wild. Myrades and I would make these makeshift beds using materials we could find. We¡¯re actually considered lucky. Since we have our raft, we can ce it on top. This way, it¡¯ll be much morefortable.¡± Hearing this reminded her they were about to share a bed. She felt a weird sensation not present when they were on the raft. To distract her mind, she continued making her ropes. After she was done, Gu Mingchen tied the ropes to the middle of the raft. ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°The raft¡¯s too heavy for you. I¡¯ll pull it from up there.¡± Make sense. She nodded in acknowledgement. The spot he chose was approximately three meters off the ground. Bai Rong was only a hundred and sixty-five centimeters tall. In order to hand the raft over, she had to lift it above her head. But, with how heavy it was, that was impossible for her. Gu Mingchen climbed up first. While he pulled the raft up, she tried her best to lift it. After several attempts, they managed to get the raft up. With their shelter done, Gu Mingchen took a look at his watch. It was twelve- twenty in the afternoon. ¡°Hungry?¡± Bai Rong nodded. She was famished. Truth to be told, her stomach had been growling for the past hour. ¡°The fish we prepared should be cooked by now. Let¡¯s go.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. As she turned towards the beach, she noticed a ck figure moving about. She asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s that over there?¡± Gu Mingchen followed her line of sight and broke into a smile. ¡°It really is our lucky day! That¡¯s a wild boar. Also, our dinner for today.¡± He pranced happily towards his target. ¡°Be careful!¡± The wild boar was in the middle of its meal. As it heard footsteps approaching, it turned to look. Gu Mingchen made use of this opening and shot. The bullet went straight through its head. The boar copsed to the ground, dead. Bai Rong was slightly startled by what she saw. She had eaten one before. But this was her first time seeing one being killed right before her eyes. ¡°Is this your first time killing one?¡± Her words had hit the spot. It was indeed his first time. However, he took it upon himself to prepare the boar. He didn¡¯t think she would want to handle that process. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 300 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 300 Chapter 300 What Do You Want Me To Do Worried that the scent would attract predators nearby, he wasted no time. He strode fast to the shore and started skinning it. Meanwhile, Bai Rong stacked up stones to create a wall. This was to ward off the wind so that they could start a fire. Due to the heavy rain the night before, most of the twigs and branches were soaked. After collecting a bunch of them, she left them out to dry under the sun. Gu Mingchen noticed she was getting a sunburn. He reflexively handed her the umbre. After making sure she was fine, he started crafting the tools to start a fire. He began by making two holes in a piece of wood. Next, he inserted a thin rope into the holes. All Bai Rong had to do was pull the ends of the rope in a rotating motion. The repeated friction would eventually start a fire. This was far more efficient than starting a fire with their own hands. Once again, they were lucky. She could start one within an hour. Meanwhile, Gu Mingchen had drained the blood and butchered off the boar¡¯s head. Since this was his first time, he was not sure what to do with its head. He decided to wrap it up and bury itter. Bai Rong walked up to him. He had cut open the boar¡¯s stomach, revealing its inside. Looking at the gross mess, he suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s just eat its meat. I don¡¯t really eat intestines anyway.¡± Bai Rong contemted for a moment. She had experience cooking animal intestines. However, they lacked the proper ingredients and tools. Even if she tried, it was impossible to get rid of its strong odor. ¡°All right. Just the meat.¡± Hearing her, he cleared the intestines into the same bag with the head. She interjected, ¡°Leave the suet. We can use it to substitute oil. We might find some vegetables to fry. Oh, and the pig¡¯s heart as well.¡± He was slightly taken aback by her instructions. That was when she realized. She had gone against what she had agreed on earlier. Time flew by fast. By the time he finished handling the boar meat, it was three in the afternoon. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Meanwhile, Bai Rong was boiling the suet to produce cooking oil. Gu Mingchen prepared the meat into slices for her to cook it easier. There was just one itemcking, a spat for frying. So instead, Bai Rong decided to use a wooden stick as a recement. By the time they started eating, it was already four o¡¯clock. Gu Mingchen said, ¡°After we¡¯re done, let¡¯s collect more branches. The sun will set in about an hour or two. We need to dry out as many as we can so that it¡¯llst us the entire night. This way, it¡¯ll fend off predators and attract attention from passing boats. Let¡¯s make do with this tonight. We¡¯ll be more prepared tomorrow.¡± She nodded in agreement. It was fifteen minutes to five by the time they finished eating. They wrapped up the leftover meat before starting on their walk to collect branches. Gu Mingchen had brought along the bag containing the boar¡¯s remains. Time seemed to move differently in the forest. The dense trees prevented most of the evening light from passing through. It was near pitch ck. Both of them decided to take the safer route and walked along the ind¡¯s coastline. At around the two kilometers mark, they spotted a patch of bamboo trees. Bai Rong remarked, ¡°Look! We can use bamboos instead. It¡¯ll be easier to start a fire with it.¡± ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s go!¡± He grabbed onto her hand as they sprinted towards the bamboo trees. After collecting a good number of them, she tied them up together. Meanwhile, Gu Mingchen dug a hole, approximately thirty centimeters deep. He buried the bag of boar remains. Before they left, he chopped off a particrlyrge bamboo pole while Bai Rong dug out six smaller ones. They each carried a pile back. By the time they returned, it was sunset. The sun had cast a reddish-orange hue on the ocean. Its beauty was a temporary escape from reality. The gentle sea breeze was particrlyforting as well. In this mood, Bai Rong reflexively turned to look at Gu Mingchen. His side profile was stoic yet handsome, and this unknowingly made her smile. If not for this poison, I wish we could just live here forever. He caught her sentimental eyes. Feeling guilty, she looked down. He chuckled. ¡°Want to take a bathter?¡± ¡°Yeah. Ever heard of those expensive sea salt baths? We have a natural one right here! There are tons of minerals such as potassium and magnesium found in the sea. It¡¯s said to reduce skin inmmation, help with weight loss, and also serves as a type of facial treatment. I¡¯m definitely giving it a go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get into the water first to make sure everything¡¯s safe. The chances of drowning are still pretty high.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± They headed back to where they first arrived. Bai Rong spread out the bamboos they had collected. Although the sun had set, the sea breeze would still help to dry them. Gu Mingchen got into the water first. He had removed everything except for his underwear. Under the moonlight, his chiseled body seemed even more sensuous. Although they had done it multiple times, Bai Rong could not help but feel embarrassed. She faced away. After some time, he called out to her, ¡°Rong!¡± He was carrying a sack of fis. In it were numerous sea creatures, including crabs, sea urchins, abalones, and sea cucumbers. There was a boyish grin on his face. ¡°This ce is thriving with sea creatures! We¡¯ll have plenty for supper.¡± He poured the contents into their pot. Bai Rong, too, was astounded by the huge catch. In the past, she had always dreamed of going on a beach vacation. She imagined herself enjoying the cool sea breeze while having a tter of delicious seafood. The experience came in the most bizarre manner. ¡°We¡¯re almost out of freshwater. Let¡¯s boil it with seawater instead. It should cook pretty fast.¡± She grinned at the thought of their supperter. ¡°I¡¯ll cook. You go have your bath. It¡¯s dark and dangerous. Don¡¯t wander off too far; twenty meters maximum.¡± Then he went to collect seawater for cooking. Meanwhile, Bai Rong had stepped into the sea. After a long day of strenuous work, she had no energy left. A quick five-minute rinse was all she could manage before getting out of the water. When she returned, Gu Mingchen had cracked the sea urchins. It was her first time seeing the yellowish substances. He offered her one. ¡°Want to try? It can be eaten raw.¡± She took one sea urchin and sat on the rock next to him. Although there was a hint of sweetness, she was not used to the slimy texture. She returned it back to him. He took it and swallowed it all in one bite. With no rest in between, he ate the other three. Surprised by how fast he was, she asked, ¡°Was it that good?¡± ¡°Yea. Kinda sweet.¡± ¡°Eat up then.¡± After a while, he thought to ask, ¡°Know the benefits of eating sea urchins?¡± ¡°Well¡­ In general, marine sea creatures have high mineral content, calcium, and zinc.¡± ¡°Sea urchins contain a high amount of proteins and lecithins found in sex nds. It helps with androgen production. Also, it¡¯ll improve one¡¯s sexual stamina, intelligence, and immune system. Not forgetting, it lowers one¡¯s cholesterol level¡­¡± Bai Rong was no longer paying attention. She had only registered the part about improving one¡¯s sexual stamina. Her face turned beet red, and she looked away in embarrassment. Gu Mingchen teased, ¡°Want me to eat more of this?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 301 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Afraid I Would Eat You She stuttered, ¡°Erm¡­ e-everything in moderation. Too much of a-a good thing will have negative repercussions as well¡­¡± He chuckled yfully. ¡°Why the stutter? Afraid I¡¯d eat you up?¡± Bai Rong had been drawing circles on the sand as a distraction. Yet it did nothing to calm her racing heart. She needed to escape. ¡°Er¡­ I¡¯m turning in for the night. Nights.¡± Seeing her attempt to flee, it made himugh. ¡°Where are you going?¡± She chose not to respond. He added, ¡°Our clothes are still wet. You¡¯ll catch a cold if you sleep with it.¡± He¡¯s right. She could not think of a rebuttal. Seeing her conflicted expression, he felt like teasing her further. ¡°I mean, we¡¯ve already seen each other naked before.¡± Gu Mingchen was clearly in a good mood. This made her feel even more awkward. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll make some new clothing and sheets with trees and vines tomorrow.¡± Gu Mingchen stopped his teasing. The next moment, hey t on the sand. ¡°Look! The sky is full of stars. I remembered back when I was a child, I loved looking at them. But, you can¡¯t really see them anymore now.¡± Changing the topic worked. Bai Rong was no longer apprehensive. Instead, she joined him. ¡°Due to industrial pollution, our cities are filled with smog. I guess that¡¯s why uninhabited ces like these are considered heaven.¡± Gu Mingchen cradled her. His voice earnest. ¡°Promise me. If we are rescued, we¡¯ll never leave each other.¡± Her silence made him uneasy, and he turned towards her. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Bai Rong finally uttered. Satisfied with her response, he nted a kiss on her forehead immediately before he stood up to cut the bamboos. His abrupt behavior perplexed her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Making adder. This bamboo is around ten meters long. I¡¯ll divide it roughly into three parts. The two long ones will be for the sides of thedder. For thest piece, we can cut it further to make the rung of thedder.¡± As he exined, he continued marking the holes for the rung to be inserted. After he was done, he divided thest piece of bamboo into seven equal parts, about three centimeters long, to be inserted into the holes. This was a rtively tedious process. The size of the holes had to match the diameter of the bamboo inserted into it. Although she offered to help, Gu Mingchen was afraid that Bai Rong would hurt herself. He suggested an alternative. ¡°I can handle this. I¡¯d appreciate it if you could make us two pairs of chopsticks. This way, we won¡¯t get scalded while getting the food from the pot.¡± What he said made sense. She replied, ¡°All right.¡± With the remaining bamboos, she made four pairs of chopsticks and a spat. He saw the extra pairs of chopsticks andughed heartily. ¡°For our non-existential guests?¡± She found hisment amusing. Soon she wasughing, too. Riding on the rxed atmosphere, he joked. ¡°Or is this for our children? Kinda early for that.¡± He looked up to check her reaction. Bai Rong¡¯s cheeks had taken on a pink hue. He could not tell whether it was the fire or her natural blush but, she looked ethereal. He could not peel his eyes off her. ¡°Nothing like that¡­ I was just making some backups!¡± He decided it was enough of teasing. ¡°Oh look! Our crab¡¯s done.¡± Bai Rong tried to use the chopsticks she made to lift the crab out. However, due to her poor workmanship, it proved to be difficult. She realized craftsmanship was not her forte. After several tries, she got two crabs out and left them to cool on a piece of leaf. Meanwhile, she used her dagger to fine-tune her uneven chopsticks. She smoothed the surface of the chopsticks so that they could align beside each other. Next, she gradually reduced its size as it got nearer to the tip. This was evidently an improved version. Gu Mingchen called, ¡°You start eating first. Tell me how tastes.¡± The crab was cool enough to touch. She broke it in half and drank its juice. There was just the right amount of salt. It was the best food she had tasted here. She gestured a thumbs up. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! But I¡¯m worried we may not have enough freshwater¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We have seawater and a pot. That¡¯s all we need to make water. Alternatively, we can search for a freshwater source tomorrow morning. Once we¡¯ve collected enough, we could store the excess in a pit.¡± ¡°All right. But before we set off, let¡¯s have breakfast. I¡¯ll make a stew using the wild boar meat and bamboos.¡± She fed him a piece of crab meat as she talked. ¡°You have it yourself. I can peel mine.¡± He felt sorry for her hands. ¡°Then stop whatever you¡¯re doing and eat first. I can¡¯t finish all these by myself.¡± He took a glimpse at his watch before rinsing his hands with seawater. He chose a spot beside her. During the slight pauses in their conversation, they could hear the subtle crackling of firewood apanied by bouts of waves crashing. It helped create afortable ambiance. If they weren¡¯t stranded, Bai Rong would have really enjoyed being here. Meanwhile, Gu Mingchen had eaten a crab to appease her. Immediately after, he began working on his ladder again. Bai Rong, on the other hand, ate two. Afterward, she prepared the abalone into slices before boiling them in the pot. Everything tasted amazing to her. Looking at him getting busy again, she offered to feed him another. ¡°Try this.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ Not bad. It tastes fresh out of the sea.¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s not an experience we can get with money.¡± Having said that, she continued feeding him the abalones. Next, she decided to work on the sea cucumbers. ¡°Don¡¯t you find their taste simr? Just like shellfish, I can¡¯t really taste any difference.¡± Gu Mingchen analyzed. ¡°Well, there are still some differences. Scallops have round meat and a chewy texture. Oysters are soft. Freshwater mussels arerger and have more areas to bite. These are just a few examples. They all have different textures.¡± She was awed by his detailed description. ¡°Wow. You sound like a professional food taster.¡± ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve not eaten this much in a long while.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten the time you ate near my school? That was an insane amount.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Well, today¡¯s portion still takes the top spot. I¡¯ve eaten an entire boar leg, haven¡¯t I?¡± Sheughed at hisment. ¡°I guess so. With the amount left, it could evenst us up to a week. Let¡¯s cover the remaining three legs in salt and leave it under the sun. This way, it¡¯ll not turn bad for months¡­¡± She trailed off in her thoughts. What months? I don¡¯t even have that much time left. If she died, he would be here all alone. At that thought, she felt her heart ache. ¡°Why did you stop?¡± She brushed off her negative thoughts before continuing. ¡°I guess we could eat the ribs tomorrow. It¡¯ll probablyst us the entire day.¡± ¡°All right. Before we set off tomorrow, let¡¯s wrap the meat up as you suggested. We can add rocks around it to prevent other predators from getting to it.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 302 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 302 Chapter 302 I Need You By My Side They talked about all sorts of things over the meal and sorted out the things simultaneously. Unknowingly, it was already eleven fifteen in the evening. After Gu Mingchen had thedder ready, Bai Rong looked in the direction of the bed and noticed they werepletely surrounded by a pitch-ck environment. She was afraid of the unknown lingering in the darkness. Out of fear, she stuttered, ¡°It¡¯s dark¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Gu Mingchen sprinkled some animal fats on the thickened strand of rope and wrapped it around the wooden stick, lighting it as their source of illumination. Leading the way ahead of her, he brought thedder along with him and held on to the knife. On the other hand, she held on to the man-made torch and brought the parasol back to their bed. Previously, Gu Mingchen had paved a wide and long path that would enable them to make their way through easily. If they noticed the presence of any beasts, they could make their way back to their bed at top speed. Other than that, they could gain better visual. If any boat passed by, they would be aware. It would be crucial to pave an essible path to prevent idental arson caused by the torch. After they returned to their bed, Gu Mingchen took a seat on the chair to test its sturdiness. It turned out to be steadier than he thought. He installed the parasol and noticed the boar on their bed. No one could possibly get used to sleeping with a boar. Therefore, he suggested, ¡°Rong, let¡¯s make another trip back to the beach and hide the boar under the shack.¡± ¡°Sure. In fact, I think we should bring a few stones back with us and start a fire here. Otherwise, we can¡¯t really set up a fire here. I don¡¯t think this torch willst all the way to morning,¡± Bai Rong replied apologetically. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Mingchen agreed without a second thought. He brought the boar along with him and made their way back to the beach. Thankfully, Bai Rong had moved a lot of bs to the beach. As a result of her effort, they could complete the shack within a short time. After making another few round trips, they brought a lot of bs back to the bed with them. A new fire was set up once they made a circle using the stones and the bamboos. By the time they tucked themselves in, it was already one o¡¯clock. Nheless, Bai Rong had a hard time falling asleep. She opened her eyes and noticed they were surrounded byplete darkness. Along with the sound of the insects, she could hear the ambient noise of the fire. The cowardly woman couldn¡¯t help but feel as though there were a few pairs of eyes staring at them in the dark. In spite of being heavy-eyed, she was afraid of the dark and brought herself up to keep the fire pit burning. She finally fell asleep at the crack of dawn. She woke up after some time and panicked when she noticed Gu Mingchen wasn¡¯t by her side. Yelling, she ran in the direction of the beach. ¡°Gu Mingchen! Where are you?¡± As soon as she reached the beach, she caught a whiff of pleasant scent and saw a pile of stones. It turned out Gu Mingchen had prepared pork stew for their meal. Along with a bunch of branches and leaves, there were twenty-four bamboos left by the shack. However, Gu Mingchen was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Gu Mingchen!¡± She yelled again and again as she surveyed the surrounding in search of the man, but her effort was to no avail. After a short while, she ran in the direction of the forest and saw him returning with bamboos from afar. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She catapulted in his direction and reached him within a few seconds. The man, who waspletely drenched in sweat, asked gently, ¡°Are you awake? If you notice I¡¯m not around in the future, stay on the trees, okay? It¡¯s far too dangerous for you to wander around on your own.¡± Staring at him, she felt her heart ached. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you rouse me from sleep? Have you been working since day break?¡± He padded his shoulders with the bark of trees to reduce the friction associated with moving the bamboos over such a long distance. Undeniably, he was a smart and capable man with high survival skills. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, right? I didn¡¯t want to rouse you from sleep after the long night. I have covered up the site with bamboos to keep you safe.¡± Gu Mingchen cast an intimate gaze at her and beamed. She dared not look at him in the eyes because she was afraid she would not bear to let go when it was time for her to die. In the end, she looked elsewhere and expressed her gratitude. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s part of my duties to take care of the woman I love wholeheartedly.¡± He made it sound as though it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Bai Rong looked at him and suggested, ¡°Let me share some of your burdens!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You need to weave the ropes and handle the boar we have hunted. There are a lot of things you need to deal with on your end as well.¡± Actually, Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t want her to be involved with these heavy-duty tasks. He started cutting the bamboo in half after they returned to the shack. He brought the splintered ones back to the site andpared them to the processed ones before making another trip back to retrieve the parasol. Bai Rong took a section of the splintered bamboo and divided it into half to prepare simple bowls. She prepared a bowl of pork stew for each and put them aside. Holding on to the parasol, Gu Mingchen said, ¡°I havepared the bamboos and noticed they are of different lengths and widths. Since we have thirty bamboos with us, let¡¯s alter the bed ordingly.¡± The confused woman asked, ¡°We have thirty bamboos that are about thirty-two feet each. After cutting it for other things we need, I think we still have a lot of extras. Don¡¯t you think we have a tad bit too many?¡± ¡°We need to make use of aplete bamboo to set up a sturdy site. On top of that, we¡¯re going to build another shack on the beach to store our food and for us to rest. Then, we don¡¯t have to worry about the rain,¡± he exined the rationale behind his decision. She nodded and found his words reasonable because it would be better to n ahead. When she handed over the bowl of pork stew to him, he took it over and joined her, savoring the stew she had prepared. It was delicious because the boar was bred in the wild without any artificial feed. Simrly, the bamboo shoots were organic as well and tasted naturally sweet. It was about fifteen minutes away from one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Since Gu Mingchen had started preparing the stew in the morning, the stew was well seasoned after being simmered for hours. ¡°It tasted delicious!¡± Bai Rong couldn¡¯t help but exim because of the delicious meal. Gu Mingchen was equally thrilled as it was written all over his face with a proud grin. ¡°You should have another serving because you¡¯re way too skinny.¡± ¡°I have never once been more than skinny over the past twenty-seven years, okay? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s going to be hrious if I end up bing a chubby woman after spending some time on a deserted ind?¡± Bai Rong said self-deprecatingly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s going to be the case because of the abundant fresh supply from thend and the sea without anypetitors.¡± She yed along with him and started pulling his leg. ¡°Ha! You¡¯re not allowed to pick on me when I turn into a chubby woman because you¡¯re the reason behind it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible because along with your weight, you¡¯re going to gain an increasingly important position in my mind proportionately,¡± he replied with a straight face. She chuckled and asked, ¡°May I know if I¡¯m one of the heavyweight personnel in your mind as of now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not there yet, but you¡¯re not far from there either.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Bai Rong countered and focused on finishing her pork stew. Judging by her petnt reply, Gu Mingchen knew he had gotten himself carried away with his joke. Therefore, he asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡± Bai Rong shook her head and said, ¡°Nope! You need to stop getting in my way because I¡¯m on a journey to be a heavyweight woman!¡± ¡°Calm down, okay? That won¡¯t be necessary because you¡¯re already an important person in my life that I can¡¯t possibly live without.¡± She knew very well that he meant it. Taking over his bowl, she served him another serving of the stew. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re not a heavyweight figure in my life. That¡¯s the reason you need to finish this.¡± Staring at her gorgeous face, he couldn¡¯t suppress his urge anymore. He waspletely intrigued by her velvety and glossy-looking lips. After he kissed her gently, he asked in a husky voice, ¡°I think I have finished more than I need. What else should we do next?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 303 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 303 Chapter 303 I Will Always Be Here For You Bai Rong refused to answer Gu Mingchen¡¯s question because he had taken advantage of her. She diverted his attention and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get everything sorted out as soon as possible. Otherwise, we¡¯re going to be in huge trouble if it rains tonight.¡± He nodded and lost himself in a train of thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s great to have a downpour because we¡¯re running out of water. On top of that, we can take this opportunity and take a short break. Haven¡¯t you been comining about being tiredtely?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s face flushed embarrassedly because she brought it up when Gu Mingchen insisted on carrying on with the intimate session they had some time ago. She cleared her throat and talked about something else to divert his attention. ¡°You need to stop messing with me and finish your meal. Since you¡¯re dealing with a lot of heavy-duty tasks, you¡¯re going to turn into a skinny man if you don¡¯t have enough food. How are you supposed to be a heavyweight figure in my life if you¡¯re skinny?¡± He caressed her nose in return and decided to stop teasing her because she had always been a timid woman. After they finished their meal, Bai Rong cleaned up the mess, whereas Gu Mingchen started cutting the bamboos into two equivalent parts. Once the bamboos were ready, he started digging a hole. It took him some time to reach the soil because they were on the beach. He thrust the bamboo into the ground, burying it up with soil to stabilize it before covering it up with sand again. He needed to set up another parallel one to set up a clothesline to hang their stuff. After Bai Rong returned with the cleansed bowls, she tried to be helpful and started digging into the ground that was several feet away from Gu Mingchen. She mimicked him and created a hole in the ground. By the time he was done with the first bamboo, he took over her task and said, ¡°I want you to weave the ropes and leave this to me. We need the ropes to be as sturdy as possible.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Rong took shelter under the parasol and started weaving the ropes as instructed. After she gulped down a mouthful of drink, she noticed they only had another four bottles of mineral waters left. After Gu Mingchen had the foundation of the shack ready, he approached Bai Rong and took over the bottle of water from her, gulping the entire bottle down. ¡°I think we¡¯re running out of drinking water,¡± she reminded him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get us more immediately.¡± Gu Mingchen brought the simple filtration device he had put together using the mineral bottle while they were on the sea. After inserting a bamboo sheet, he ced the device a few inches away from the fire. ¡°I need you to keep an eye on the amount of seawater in the mineral bottle. Move it away from the fire once the process ispleted. Otherwise, it will go up in mes,¡± Gu Mingchen reminded. ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded and continued weaving the ropes while keeping an eye on the filtration device. In the meantime, he returned and pierced a hole in the other bamboos before stuffing a rope into it. He started wrapping the bamboos with the rope. After he tied a knot, he said, ¡°We can hang our food here.¡± ¡°Mmm! I¡¯m done as well!¡± Bai Rong removed the filtration device from the fire using the bamboo. ¡°Leave it alone for the time being because it¡¯s too hot for consumption,¡± Gu Mingchen reminded once again. ¡°Okay.¡± Staring at the water in the filtration device, Bai Rong was impressed. It was an effective method to secure clean drinking water. Two-thirds of water could be seen in the inverted water bottle after a short while. Although it was a meticulous process, water wouldn¡¯t be much of a concern anymore. When she was waiting for the water to cool down, she proceeded to process the boar. She pierced through the boar¡¯s leg using the knife. After stuffing a rope across it, she hung it up on the clothesline. Meanwhile, Gu Mingchen stopped chopping bamboos. Instead, he reached for the fishing and started altering the side of the using the ropes. Bai Rong returned to the beach and continued weaving ropes after hanging up the boar. ¡°I¡¯ll ce the fishing at the bottom of the sea and return in ten minutes. I want you to keep the gun with you and keep yourself safe,¡± Gu Mingchen instructed prior to his departure. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind. You need to be careful as well.¡± Gu Mingchen nodded and ced a heavy boulder and a tiny piece of rib in the fishing. He didn¡¯t undress his top and made his way into the sea with the fishing after he ensured he had everything he needed. On the other hand, Bai Rong separated the first batch of water and continued filtrating seawater while weaving ropes. After approximately eight minutes, Gu Mingchen returned from the sea and removed his top and pants, hanging them on the clothesline to dry them. His rock-hard abs and sturdy muscles could be seen. She noticed he seemed to have gotten stronger than ever before. When she caught Gu Mingchen staring at her, she cleared her throat and asked, ¡°Are we having fish for dinner? I don¡¯t think we can finish this pot of pork stew.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go set up the shack as soon as I can. If we have enough time to spare, I want to dig a pond. We can keep the fishes alive if we can get some seawater inside.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°I think that¡¯s slightly over the top. If we can¡¯t finish them, we can cure them with salt and preserve it for future consumption,¡± Bai Rong countered. ¡°That sounds like a great idea. I believe we can always get our hands on a fresh supply of fish easily. Let¡¯s head into the forest get some condiments to remove the gamey taste of the fish tomorrow,¡± he announced their agenda and started chopping the bamboos again. ¡°Can you tell the differences between the nts in the forest? Aren¡¯t there a lot of venomous nts in the forest?¡± She was worried because she couldn¡¯t tell one nt from another. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We used to carry out different missions in the forest back in the day. Since we¡¯re not allowed to bring anything with us, we need to secure our own source of food. A professional would tag along and tell us the nts to stay away from. Therefore, I can tell the venomous nts apart from those edible ones.¡± Bai Rong giggled and teased, ¡°Why does it feel like I¡¯m on a short get-away with you?¡± He yed along with her and asked rhetorically, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is all the more reason to stay by my side forever?¡± Nodding, her eyes flickered. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely stay by your side for as long as I¡¯m alive.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a silly woman,¡± he replied in a lovey-dovey manner with a bright grin. It was the best time of his life as well. He continues chopping the bamboos into parts of equal lengths and divided them ording to their thickness. Once he sorted them out, he started bundling them with ropes. It took him four hours to get the bamboos sorted out and properly bundled. Over the past four hours, Bai Rong had weaved a ton of ropes and made another three bottles of drinking water. All of a sudden, she had a bad feeling about something because she could feel a tingling sensation coming from her stomach. Her menstruation cycle had always been messed up. She would go through menses at different intervals, and she would go through heart-wrenching pain every time. She seemed to be having another menstruation cycle soon. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have any sanitary items she needed with her. After much considerations, she decided to make the things she needed using tree leaves and ropes. Humans during the prehistoric era seemed to have make use of the ashes of charcoal because it could easily absorb moisture. ¡°What are you weaving?¡± Gu Mingchen walked over and asked. Bai Rong flushed embarrassedly and muttered, ¡°S-Some daily necessities¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over and check out our home?¡± Gu Mingchen turned around and looked in the direction of the shack. Bai Rong grabbed his hand when he was about to return to the shack. She noticed something was wrong with his hand. The moment she unfolded his palm, she noticed there were blisters everywhere. ¡°I forbid you from working for the rest of the day! Have you lost your mind? Why didn¡¯t you take a break?¡± He beamed and assured her it would be fine. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I guess it¡¯s because it has been a long while since I did some heavy-duty tasks. As long as scabs form over the blisters, I won¡¯t feel any pain in the future.¡± Caressing the man¡¯s hand, she was heartbroken. ¡°Let¡¯s put everything aside and resume when your hands recover. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to catch a fever if your wounds are infected. We can¡¯t allow that to happen because we don¡¯t have any doctors with us. No matter what, you¡¯re not allowed to work anymore. Let¡¯s head into the forest and get ourselves some greens to go along with the proteins. I believe the food we have can keep us alive for at least a week.¡± On the other hand, the man peered at her and thought those were nothing if those were what it would take to stay by her side. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 304 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Menstruation Cycle ¡°Okay, let¡¯s call it a day, but can you take a look at our home first?¡± Gu Mingchen asked with a gentle grin. Bai Rong paused when she heard him addressing the shack as their home. She had always longed to have a ce to consider her home. Therefore, she resonated and felt a heartwarming sensation when she heard his query. He held her hand and showed her the way to their so-called home. The entire shack was made out of bamboos, including its wall and its rooftop. The entrance was built facing the sea, with adder made out of bamboo leading up to the shack. He moved the stones to the bottom of the shack. Thus, they wouldn¡¯t have to be worried about the downpour anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll make the door using the remaining bamboos. Once the door is set up, we¡¯ll be able to spend a night in a confined environment.¡± Gu Mingchen shared his wless n with Bai Rong. ¡°No! I¡¯ll deal with the rest! You need to take a break for the rest of the day!¡± Bai Rong made herself clear in a domineering manner. He couldn¡¯t bear to have her deal with the heavy-duty tasks. Thus, he countered, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make do with a nk of wood tonight? I¡¯ll get it installed tomorrow.¡± She repeated herself and corrected him. ¡°No! We¡¯re not doing anything tomorrow! To be precise, we¡¯re not doing anything until your hands recover!¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Gu Mingchen nodded. ¡°I guess the mosquito will start swarming at us within a few weeks, but that won¡¯t be an issue. I¡¯m sure the shack will be ready within another few weeks.¡± He was head over heels in love with the woman by her side and didn¡¯t want her to suffer the tiniest bit. Bai Rong frowned and thought he was right because mosquitos would start showing up within another few weeks. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be around anymore by then. Since Gu Mingchen would have to survive by himself, she would have to do more while she had the chance to contribute. ¡°Let¡¯s head over to the beach. It¡¯s about time for dinner. Why don¡¯t you head over and see if there¡¯s any fish in the after our meal?¡± Bai Rong suggested. ¡°That sounds like a great idea.¡± They returned to the beach and finished their meal. After they finished the entire pot of pork stew, Gu Mingchen returned to the sea. She had to preserve as much fish as possible for Gu Mingchen. As long as he had a stable source of food, he would be able to make a sturdy bamboo raft and make his way back without others¡¯ aid. After she returned to her seat, she started weaving thin linens for herself. She managed to weave one every ten minutes. When Gu Mingchen returned from the sea, he staggered his way back to thend. Bai Rong rushed over and asked concernedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you hurt?¡± He smiled and said, ¡°How is that possible? However, it¡¯s quite hectic for me to move these back to the shore.¡± She craned over and saw the fishing behind the man was full of all sorts of catch. Gu Mingchen handed over the fishing to her and instructed, ¡°I want you to hold on to this.¡± She held on to the opening of the fishing while he returned to retrieve the heavy boulder from the fishing. The fishes in the wouldn¡¯t stop convulsing. Thrilled, she asked, ¡°Do we have at least a hundred pounds of fish here?¡± He nodded and said, ¡°I guess we have more than a hundred pounds. Since it¡¯s not much of a challenge, I¡¯ll process the fish because you have other things to tend to.¡± ¡°No! Do you have any idea how infectious the viruses from the fish are? You have wounds on your hands! A renowned scientist passed on because he was infected while dealing with a fish! I¡¯ll deal with the fish! You should think of the proper way to get rid of the remaining ribs. Why don¡¯t you prepare another stew for our meal tomorrow?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not half bad, but don¡¯t think I can deal with another serving of stew after having it for three consecutive meals. Let¡¯s head into the forest and get some greens tomorrow.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can you please move the legs of the boar and remove the animal fat before rendering it into edible oils? I¡¯ll cure the remaining food using salt and preserve it for another week.¡± Gu Mingchen nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get to it immediately.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She felt a sense of relief and returned to finish the things she had started. Halfway through her tasks, she noticed the knife was blunt after it was used to cut the bamboos over the past few days. She grabbed a handful of sand and ced it on the stone to polish the knife before heading over to process the fish. Actually, she couldn¡¯t differentiate the different schools of fish because they were of simr sizes. Each of them weighed about a little less than a pound. However, there were a few with sizes extreme on both scales. asionally, she woulde across a few rare species as well. In order to speed up the process, Bai Rong removed the head and the organs of the fish. The only thing she kept behind apart from the meat was the maw. It was a great supplement for a woman to nourish her body. After it was dried, it would be an all- natural health supplement in the wild. It took her an hour to process the entire batch of fish. After she finished processing the fish, she brought one bucket of it to Gu Mingchen¡¯s side. Once he finished rendering oil out of animal fat about half an hour ago, he started weaving ropes. Looking at Bai Rong¡¯s scrunched-up face, he exined, ¡°I use my fingers instead of the palms to weave.¡± She heaved a long sigh and took a seat by his side, piercing the fishes using ropes. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. What should we do with this? Are the beasts going to steal this away from us while we¡¯re sleeping? We can¡¯t allow our effort to be in vain! Should we move some stones over and keep it hidden under the stones?¡± ¡°Nah. Have you noticed our rooftop was made out of bamboos of different lengths? I deliberately altered the lengths so we can hang different things on it,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. The woman responded with a proud grin because he had taken everything into consideration and sorted out everything beforehand. ¡°I think I can weave a basket using the ropes and the bamboos for us to store our food,¡± Bai Rong suggested. The confused Gu Mingchen took over the thin linen and asked, ¡°We can take it one step at a time because thest thing we¡¯re running out is time. Speaking of which, what is this thin sheet you have woven? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too thin?¡± She flushed and took over the linen he had with him. After she ced it on the leave, she took a peek at Gu Mingchen and noticed he seemed to be anticipating her reply. In the end, she had no choice but to exin the thing she had made herself. ¡°I-I think I¡¯ll be having my menses soon¡­ To prevent my blood from leaking, I have made this thin sheet that can be ced on top of the leaves. The ashes of charcoal can be used to absorb the moisture. Once it¡¯s contaminated, I can easily get rid of it.¡± Gu Mingchen cleared his throat after he figured out the purpose of the thin linen sheet. ¡°You should stay away from the sea for the time being because it¡¯s getting cold. I don¡¯t mind at all.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand not taking a shower a day,¡± Bai Rong countered. ¡°I¡¯ll heat up the seawater in a bamboo and have you cleanse yourself using the warm water¡ª¡± Gu Mingchen paused halfway through his speech. Shortly, he added, ¡°I think I need to hurry up and finish setting up the shack. Once I¡¯m done, you get to take a shower inside the shack. Otherwise, the breeze is too frigid.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that weak, okay? You don¡¯t have to worry me because it¡¯s not the time of the month yet. I think we have time until your hands recover.¡± After giving it a thought, Gu Mingchen brought up another suggestion. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a shower at the bottom of the shack? I¡¯ll cover the side facing the sea using the parasol to keep the breeze away from you.¡± She smiled and thought he cared about her more than she deserved. ¡°That sounds like a great idea. Speaking of which, did you notice our little home over there is a double-story bungalow?¡± The man chuckled in return and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get another few leaves and collect the ashes of the charcoal for you. We need to get everything ready just in case it¡¯s here sooner. You can teach me the proper way to weave it, and we can work on it together.¡± Bai Rong flushed because she couldn¡¯t believe Gu Mingchen, the almighty general, would offer to make a woman¡¯s sanitary item with her. ¡°No!¡± She turned him down without a second thought. Peering at her in the eyes, he warned her indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop turning me down, I¡¯m going to be angry for real.¡± She avoided his gaze and went dead silent at that score. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 305 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 305 Chapter 305 A Blissful Moment N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. After another hour, she had the fishes lined up on the ropes she weaved over the past few days. Next, she would have to dry the fish with the breeze. However, it would be a challenge because there were more than a hundred fish. The clothesline they had made wouldn¡¯t be able to support the weight of that many fish. Bai Rong had no choice but to ce it on the leaves and leave it behind on the beach. By the time she had the fish organized on the beach, it was already nine-thirty in the evening. ¡°There are about a dozen of crabs in the fishing. Are we going to make ourselves something to eat?¡± Bai Rong queried. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m still full after the serving of pork stew we have for dinner. Let¡¯s set them free because I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll head over to collect the legs of the boar. Make sure you leave the finishing in an airy location.¡± After Gu Mingchen returned the crabs to the sea, he proceeded to ce the fishing on the clothesline. When he saw her heating the seawater, he knew the thing she had in mind. Thus, he started making another torch. ¡°I think we¡¯re running out of woods soon. Let¡¯s go gather some tomorrow. We need to n ahead because it¡¯s going to take time to dry them.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Gu Mingchen took over the torch and lifted the bucket of water along with adle made out of bamboo, bringing those to their shack. After she retrieved their source of protein, she went after him. Gu Mingchen ced the torch on the pile of stones, making his way up the shack after he took over their source of protein. In the meantime, Bai Rong stayed at the bottom of the shack because she was about to take a shower. After Gu Mingchen sorted out the things in the shack, he brought himself downstairs again. However, she hadn¡¯t even started bathing. He stood right in front of the shirtless woman and caught a glimpse of her busty figure through the faint illumination of the torch. Unwittingly, he could feel a surge of heat escaping from his chest. Once his rationality was taken over by his emotions, he turned around and stopped staring at her. Bai Rong panicked when she noticed Gu Mingchen was there, but she trusted him. Previously, when they weren¡¯t affiliated with one another, he wouldn¡¯t eveny a finger on her, even though she tried to seduce him. As soon as she was done, she put on her clothes and said, ¡°I-I¡¯m done!¡± Gu Mingchen kept his head straight and looked elsewhere. He took a deep breath and told himself to calm down. After he got a grip on himself, he said, ¡°Okay. Since you¡¯re going through a menstruation cycle soon, let¡¯s get you another few of the things you have made.¡± He led the way and returned to the beach. Simrly, she went after him after she retrieved the torch and the empty bucket. Gu Mingchen sat right on the stone and enjoyed the chilling breeze to get the naughty thoughts out of his mind. Once she reached the beach, Bai Rong took a seat by her side. When he saw her, the image of her taking a shower shed through his mind. He was overwhelmed by his imagination again. Immediately, he turned around and faced her with his back. She couldn¡¯t be bothered by his odd response and started weaving the make-shift sanitary pad again. It took Gu Mingchen ten minutes to regain hisposure. After he learned the proper way to weave it, he started weaving extra ones for her. Bai Rong was a twenty-seven-year-old woman. As a mother and a psychologist who had gotten married and ended her marriage twice, she knew the reason behind the man¡¯s odd behavior. She couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore when she saw him weaving the sanitary item in a clumsy manner. ¡°E-Er¡­¡± Bai Rong stuttered. ¡°Yes?¡± Gu Mingchen looked at her and asked in a hoarse voice because he needed to suppress a certain something. As she licked her dried lips, he handed over the bottle of water that was nearby to her and said, ¡°We have a stable supply of clean drinking water. Feel free to finish it if you need.¡± She took a mouthful of it after taking it over. Since he had always taken care of her and prioritized her over other things, there wasn¡¯t anything she couldn¡¯t do for him either. Looking elsewhere as she brought up the offer, her eyes flickered anxiously. ¡°Can you keep an eye on the surrounding? I-I¡¯ll help you to get rid of your physiological need.¡± He was thrilled and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. ¡°It has been a few days since west brush our teeth!¡± Bai Rong covered her mouth and took a few steps back. ¡°I¡¯ll get us something for us to brush our teeth when we make a trip into the forest tomorrow.¡± Gu Mingchen had no intention of forcing her into submission. She got down on her knees in front of him and took a deep breath before unzipping the man¡¯s pants. Staring at her gorgeous face, he let out a muffled groan. He stopped holding back and showed her the affection he had for her, including his vulnerable side. His eyes sparkled as she started moving rhythmically. The man was engulfed by a sense of pleasure from head to toe. After a few minutes, his body convulsed unwittingly. She managed to please him and brought upon his pleasure. Since the session had reached the climax out of the blue, she was taken by surprise and identally swallowed it. Consequently, she made use of their precious drinking water to rinse her mouth clean and clean up the mess they made. The duo remained silent after the session. Soon, they basked themselves in the moonlight and enjoyed the oasis of serenity. She managed to make herself twenty make-shift sanitary pads with Gu Mingchen¡¯s aid. He saw her yawning. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. I think we need to stop working in the evening in the future. It¡¯s not really good for us to strain our eyes in an under-illuminated environment.¡± She nodded and yawned again. A drop of tears could be seen at the corner of her eyes. ¡°Since we have just reached here, we¡¯re still transitioning and adapting. I¡¯m sure things will get better soon.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep the fish! I¡¯ll do the heavy lifting! Can you hold the torch and follow me?¡± Gu Mingchen got up and started packing the fish on the beach. She knew it would be impossible for him to take it all back with him at once. Therefore, she tried her best to be of aid. As they ran out of space to hang the fish, Gu Mingchen ced the bucket full of fish on the top of their shack. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not going to break it?¡± Bai Rong asked concernedly. ¡°It¡¯s fine because it¡¯s built with a strong foundation in ce. In fact, a few heavy items will make the entire ce more durable.¡± She felt a sense of relief when she heard his words of assurance. Shortly, she yawned again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in and tuck yourself in ahead of me? I got everything under control.¡± Initially, she wanted to keep himpany, but she could barely stay awake. Perhaps it was due to her menstruation cycle soon. Immediately after she tucked herself in, she closed her eyes and slept like a log. Gu Mingchen nced at the nk of wood that was nearby. It would be tough for him to set it up without Bai Rong¡¯s aid. Moreover, he was afraid he would rouse her from her sleep. In the end, he decided to make use of the parasol to cover the entrance. It had been another long day for him. Therefore, he fell into a deep slumber because he was overwhelmed by the built-up fatigue as soon as he tucked himself in. In the middle of the night, Bai Rong had a nightmare. She passed out in between Gu Mingchen¡¯s arms in her dream. Holding her in his arms, he wailed and walked toward the sea. She couldn¡¯t bear to have him join her in the afterlife just yet. However, no matter how hard she tried to stop him, he couldn¡¯t hear her. As a result, she jumped into the sea. In spite of having a hard time breathing, she tried her best to pull him back to the shore, but she couldn¡¯t reach him. She abruptly jolted up from the bed with a pair of bloodshot eyes because she was overwhelmed by the dream. Staring at the man by her side, torrents of grief streamed down her cheeks. The more she spent her time with him, the more unreluctant she was to leave him. Gu Mingchen had been working hard for their future and sacrificed a lot to achieve the goal he had in mind. Although his pair of hands were wounded, he had no intention to stop. Nheless, she merely had twenty days left. Soon, she would be dead. She couldn¡¯t bear to leave the exceptional man behind on the deserted ind. He would have to spend his time alone. Perhaps he wouldmit suicide and join her in the afterlife like in the nightmare she had. Immediately after she saw Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyshes quivering, she knew he was about to wake up. She quickly closed her eyes and turned around, facing the man with her back. By the time he opened his eyes and nced at the time, he noticed it was already six-fifty in the morning. He sat upright and tiptoed his way out because he didn¡¯t want to wake her up. Bai Rong couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She yelled, ¡°Gu Mingchen¡­¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 306 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 306 Chapter 306 A Nostalgic Moment Gu Mingchen turned around and greeted her with a smile, ¡°Good morning.¡± Bai Rong made her way down using thedder and grasped his arms, stating in a serious manner, ¡°Gu Mingchen, since we have more than enough bamboos and food supply, why don¡¯t we make arger raft and make our way back? I¡¯m sure we can survive with sufficient water!¡± Frowning, he looked at her with a confused expression. ¡°Do you want to go back?¡± She found his question odd. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go back?¡± ¡°Actually, since we¡¯re marooned on a desert ind, it¡¯s tough for us to make our way back. Without modern equipment, there¡¯s a huge probability of our ship being wrecked the moment we depart. It depends on our luck. It¡¯s over if we run into a storm, undertow, or a giant rock in the middle of nowhere. We were almost doomed and could barely make it out alive when we encountered the heavy downpour last time,¡± Gu Mingchen orated the reason. Bai Rong refused to give up just yet. ¡°We only had a nk of wood to keep us alive, yet we managed to make it through two days and one night! Let¡¯s make a sturdy raft andbine it with the nk of wood we have! I¡¯m sure we¡¯re able to reach a cruise or someone within a few days!¡± He caressed her head and replied with a gentle look. ¡°Actually, I think our time on the ind isn¡¯t half bad. Let¡¯s take this opportunity and think of it as a short getaway from the rat race. No one is here to restrain our freedom, and we get ess to unlimited seafood! We can live a carefree life until the day someone shows up and brings us back. When the timees, we¡¯ll return to our usual mundane life. Till then, let¡¯s enjoy our life and go along with the flow.¡± ¡°What if I¡¯m going to die soon?¡± Bai Rong blurted out her concerns. Gu Mingchen responded with a smirk and rebuked, ¡°I won¡¯t allow the beasts to hurt you when I¡¯m around, okay? If you¡¯re dying in front of me, I won¡¯t leave you alone. I¡¯ll join you in the afterlife.¡± That was the thing she was afraid of the most. ¡°What if I¡¯m sick?¡± Bai Rong probed further with a pair of welled-up eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor? Besides, I¡¯m familiar with a few herbs that can treat themon symptoms. We¡¯ll gather it when we see it in the forest for emergencies. If it¡¯s something beyond our capability, perhaps it¡¯s an omen for us to bid farewell to the world. We¡¯ll consider ourselves lucky if we get to make it back alive, but if we can¡¯t, let¡¯s just consider it a part of our destiny,¡± Gu Mingchen reassured the anxious woman. If it weren¡¯t due to her limited lifespan, she would definitely spend the rest of her life with him on the deserted ind. Nheless, it was merely a dream because she was dying. Shaking his arm, she begged him to bring her back, ¡°Gu Mingchen, I want to go back because I have something I need to do!¡± The helpless man heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Since you insist on going back, let¡¯s start to get the things we need ready. Most of our sources of protein are raw food. Can you consume raw food? We need to get sufficient water too. I¡¯m afraid the number of mineral bottles we have won¡¯tst us for long.¡± ¡°I have thought about it! Let¡¯s build a raft with the bamboos and make it slightlyrger than an ordinary raft! We¡¯ll have a raft of approximately nine feet in length and five feet in width as well as height! A pile of stones can be ced on top of the wood, whereas the nk of wood can be ced on top of the bamboos. With the pile of stones, we¡¯ll be able to start a fire to cook our food and get ourselves a clean source of drinking water!¡± She shared her seemingly wless n with him. Gu Mingchen rebuked, ¡°There are gaps in between each bamboo. The raft won¡¯t evenst us for a day because of the rigorous waves. If we encounter a heavy downpour, we¡¯ll end up like thest time and have to survive with a nk of wood in the middle of nowhere.¡± ¡°The bark of the tree is water-resistant, isn¡¯t it? Can¡¯t we make the boat with twoyers of bamboos and ce the bark in the middle to prevent the water?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t cover the entire raft with bark because there will be gaps between each bark. As long as there¡¯s a gap, the water will fill the raft in no time. That¡¯s the reason the boats have always been made using wood and only wood. No one has ever tried to make a boat out of bamboos because of this. It¡¯s not a good idea to make our way out with a raft because it won¡¯t be better than the nk of wood we have,¡± Gu Mingchen took his time and exined the rationale behind it. Lowering her gaze in front of the man, disappointment was written all over her face. He grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Maybe we can try our luck and see if we can get our hands on an enormous tree. Woods are the best material for a boat. If we¡¯re lucky, we can make a boat out of a gigantic tree. As soon as we get ourselves a boat, we¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°Are you sure we possess the strength to move such an enormous tree?¡± He caressed her nose and said, ¡°We¡¯re not going to move the trees around. Once we make the boat, we¡¯ll carry the boat around with us. For the time being, let¡¯s gather as much water and food as possible because we won¡¯t be able to start a fire on the boat.¡± ¡°Can the boat make it through the rigorous waves?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Not even thergest cruise can make it through the rigorous waves unscathed, let alone a miniature boat. We¡¯ll try our best and leave the rest to God.¡± Bai Rong nodded and heaved a sigh because she was determined to leave. She didn¡¯t want him to join her in the afterlife so soon. As long as they could make their way back, she would deceive him and said she needed to make a trip abroad. Once out of his sight, he would forget about her after a few years. ¡°Shall we go brush our teeth? After we have our breakfast, we¡¯ll head into the woods and try our luck.¡± Gu Mingchen held Bai Rong¡¯s hand and brought her to the sea. ¡°What are we having for breakfast? Haven¡¯t we run out of woodfire?¡± He recalled they had run out of dried branches and sticks. ¡°Let¡¯s head into the woods and gather some greens while collecting some dried sticks and branches. We can survey the surroundings and see if there are any gigantic trees around.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Bai Rong grabbed a stic bag and followed Gu Mingchen as they ventured into the forest. She was in a foul mood due to the nightmare she had. Gu Mingchen crouched and plucked a huge mushroom. When he turned around to take the stic from Bai Rong, he noticed she seemed to be anxious. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something bothering you?¡± Shaking her head, she denied, ¡°It¡¯s just my pre-menstrual cramps. Are you sure that¡¯s edible? I heard most of the mushrooms in the wood are non-edible and venomous.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s heart wrenched. He instructed, ¡°As soon as we make our way back to the site, I¡¯ll have you tuck yourself in and spend the day in bed. I¡¯ll deal with the rest on my own. No matter what, you¡¯re not allowed to make your way out of bed.¡± Since she really had an upset tummy, she nodded in return and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for dragging you down with me.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re merely taking a break because you¡¯re not feeling well. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re trying to take advantage of me.¡± The duo in the woods started collecting all sorts of edible nts. Gu Mingchen would identify the nts and have Bai Rong reap them on their behalf. After an hour and a half in the woods, they had filled the stic bag with a lot of edible nts. They were about to make their way back, but Gu Mingchen stopped and turned around out of the blue. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Rong got anxious. ¡°I saw a chicken! Rong, follow me!¡± Gu Mingchen replied in a hushed voice and ced the bag of edible nts on the ground before dashing in the direction of the chicken. The chicken seemed to have noticed the man¡¯s presence. Seconds after the man catapulted in its direction, it started fleeing. Gu Mingchen was afraid Bai Rong couldn¡¯t keep up with him. Therefore, he slowed down and spent over a quarter to catch the chicken. He turned around and caught a glimpse of the woman behind him. Judging by her look, he knew it would be better for him to stop because she seemed to be at her limit. ¡°Gu Mingchen! Look!¡± Bai Rong pointed in the direction ahead of them. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Gaping in the direction ahead of them, he saw a shack made out of bamboo far away. It seemed to be a shack with two bedrooms. It was evident the shack had been built by another party of inhibitor. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 307 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 307 Chapter 307 I Will Always Stay By Your Side They exchanged nces and ignored the chicken because they had something better to check out. Holding Bai Rong¡¯s hand, Gu Mingchen brought her over to the shack that was nearby. Her heart started racing because she couldn¡¯t believe there was another party on the deserted ind. They wouldn¡¯t be alone anymore. Perhaps they might get to leave the ind way ahead of their initial schedule with the other party¡¯s aid. When they reached the doorstep, the man opened the door and showed her the way in. She was disappointed because there wasn¡¯t anyone in the shack. Apart from the inches of dust on the table, there wasn¡¯t anything else left behind. Gu Mingchen was disappointed as well. ¡°I guess they have long evacuated.¡± After a simple nce, Bai Rong opened the cab and stared at the things inside. ¡°I think the owner of the ce has been staying here for a long time. That¡¯s the reason he managed to build such a magnificent ce. Most probably he had everything ready prior to his departure because nothing¡¯s left behind.¡± ¡°There are two reasons to be taken into consideration for choosing a base. Number one, safety. Number two, a source of water. It¡¯s obvious this isn¡¯t the safest location.¡± Gu Mingchen ruled out the possibilities and brought Bai Rong out of the shack. He walked around the shack and nced everywhere. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Gu Mingchen!¡± Bai Rong yelled when she caught the trail left behind. Frowning, she denoted, ¡°I believe the owner is trying the same thing and has departed after making a boat.¡± He nodded and acknowledged her words. ¡°Perhaps the owner has made it out alive, but there¡¯s also a possibility of him being dead as a result of a fail attempt.¡± ¡°I guess the fact he has been staying around without being saved is bad news, huh? It means no boats are passing by the area,¡± Bai Rong added petntly. He tried to be positive and consoled her. ¡°That might not be the case. I mean, this ce is quite a distance away from the beach. He might not notice if any boat had passed by. In other words, it might be his fault.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± He crouched on the ground with his ears on it. She knew it was an attempt to locate the source of water. After he got up, he surveyed the surroundings once more. ¡°Have you heard anything?¡± she asked. The confused man replied, ¡°I believe there¡¯s a source of water nearby because I can hear the burbling sound of a stream. However, I can see nothing nearby.¡± ¡°Does that mean it¡¯s hidden inside the shack?¡± Bai Rong voiced out her spection and sprinted back to the shack. After Gu Mingchen entered the shack, he ced his ear on the ground once again. ¡°Rong, the burbling sound is louder in here. I think something is covering it.¡± She looked around and stopped when she saw the cab. ¡°Could it be down here?¡± Once he removed the cab from its usual location, they saw a well beneath it. ¡°There¡¯s water there! But it¡¯s so deep! I think it¡¯s at least twenty feet deep?¡± Gu Mingchen craned over and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s at least twenty-five feet deep.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes gleamed in excitement. She eximed, ¡°Once we make our own bucket and attach a rope to it, we can easily acquire clean water. We won¡¯t have to be afraid of passing out due to dehydration anymore. Let¡¯s fill the bamboo with all the water we need prior to our departure.¡± Gu Mingchen knew she meant it when she said she couldn¡¯t wait to leave. To be precise, her desire to leave was all over her face. He asked, ¡°Do you want to stay here, or do you want to move back to the beach?¡± ¡°The beach! We can¡¯t afford to miss the passing boat! On top of that, we need to get ourselves a lot of fish! I¡¯ll deep fry the preserved ones for the trip! We don¡¯t have to worry about food and water anymore! The boat is the only thing missing!¡± Bai Rong was in a great mood. Gu Mingchen grabbed her shoulders and had her facing him. He asserted in a serious manner, ¡°Rong, I want you to promise me you will stay by my side when we make our way back!¡± He was afraid she would leave him again the moment they returned. If that was the case, he would rather spend the rest of his life with her on the ind. Bai Rong looked elsewhere with her eyshes quivering. She ced her head on his shoulder and wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°Gu Mingchen, you¡¯re the only man I love. Even if I die, I¡¯ll always keep you in mind. Thank you for loving and spoiling me. I have learned the true definition of love after spending time with you. Never will I ever leave you for another man.¡± Casting an intimate gaze at her, his lips curved upwards. He pinched her nose and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to die without my consent! We¡¯ll live a happy and long life together! Soon, we¡¯ll start a family and live a blissful life!¡± Her eyes started brimming with tears because she shared the same vision. However, it was an impossible dream. She grinned in return and diverted his attention. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and get ourselves something to eat! I¡¯m starving since we have nothing for breakfast!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± As soon as he walked out of the shack, he saw the chicken passing by in front of him. Grinning, he muttered, ¡°I guess this chicken is destined to be our food today, huh? Wait for me right here, Rong!¡± He catapulted in the direction of the chicken after he finished his sentence. Without her holding him back, he caught the chicken within a few minutes and showed her his catch. After she took a peek at the gorgeous chicken, she responded with a smile. She used to think the chickens in the wild were nothing much different from chickens in the poultry farm. It turned out she was wrong because chickens in the wild turned out to have polished and colorful wings. If she could spend her entire life on the ind, she would devote herself to rear the chicken. After they returned to the beach, Gu Mingchen nced at his watch and noticed it was already ten o¡¯clock, yet they hadn¡¯t started any fire. It would be a challenge to start a fire using wood. It took Gu Mingchen, who was a veteran, half an hour to get the fire ready. She returned and brought the fish and legs of boar out to carry on with the curing process, whereas he proceeded to kill the chicken he had captured. After Bai Rong was done with her task, she looked at Gu Mingchen and noticed he was crouching right by the sea, plucking the chicken¡¯s feather. She decided to give him a heads-up and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s easier for you to remove the feathers using hot water.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He stared at her wide-eyed with an innocent look. It was his first time killing a chicken. After he ced it in the bucket and simmered the chicken for some time, he took it out and carried on with the process. ¡°Careful! It¡¯s hot!¡± she reminded him once more. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He brought the chicken back to the beach and carried on with plucking its feather. She didn¡¯t stand around idly as well. After filtrating thest batch of drinking water, she started splintering the bamboos. In order to make a bucket, she bundled a dozen of splintered bamboos together using the ropes. As soon as Gu Mingchen dealt with the chicken, he returned and ced it inside the pot. Bai Rong handed over the bamboo bucket to him and said, ¡°We¡¯re running out of mineral bottles. Let¡¯s make do with this make-shift bucket for the time being.¡± He handed the gun to her after he took over the bucket from her. ¡°I want you to keep this to protect yourself.¡± She stopped him and insisted, ¡°I will be fine. As soon as you leave, I¡¯ll wait for you on the bed.¡± ¡°How I wish it¡¯s a double innuendo,¡± he stated with a smirk. Initially, she couldn¡¯t figure out the things he was talking about, but the moment she caught his smirk, she flushed embarrassedly. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said it would be safer for me to stay in bed?¡± He decided to stop teasing her and instructed, ¡°Mmm. Why don¡¯t you head back first? I¡¯ll depart once you¡¯re back.¡± After she brought herself back to the bed, he finally departed. She spent her time weaving ropes on the bed. After half an hour, she could feel her sore neck and her upset stomach getting in her way. When she raised her head and looked at the sea, she saw a fishing boat passing by. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 308 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 308 Chapter 308 To Hell We Go Bai Rong jumped out of bed and rushed all the way to the beach at top speed. ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± She started waving the gigantic leave on the beach in an attempt to grab the fishermen¡¯s attention. However, the fishermen failed to notice her presence and made their way elsewhere after a short while. Why? How could this happen? A gloomy expression loomed over her face because of the departing fishing boat. The exhausted droop of her shoulders indicated she was dejected. After Gu Mingchen returned with a bucket of water, he asked concernedly, ¡°Rong? What are you doing here?¡± She pointed in the direction of the departing boat because it had yet to travel across the horizon. He ced his hands on her shoulders and consoled the dejected woman, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a bad thing because at least we¡¯re aware there are boats passing by this area. Perhaps they failed to notice you because there were merely a few of them. They would have to keep an eye on the fish.¡± She nodded in return since there wasn¡¯t much she could do about it. When she turned around, she realized he had filled the mineral bottles and the bamboos with water. He handed over a bottle of water to her and said, ¡°Give it a try! The water I have acquired tastes really refreshing!¡± She took a sip as instructed and was surprised by the refreshing taste of the water. It was a gift bestowed upon them by mother nature. She couldn¡¯t believe such a wonderful spring existed in the middle of nowhere. She started feeling better with him by her side. After she got a grip on herself, she suggested, ¡°I think we need to make something that¡¯s able to grab the attention of the passing boats. We can¡¯t afford to lose the next opportunity to leave the ind.¡± ¡°To grab others¡¯ attention, we need something loud or something big and special. Let¡¯s connect the leaves that are everywhere using the ropes and hang them on the bamboo that¡¯s at least thirty feet tall. I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t miss such an obtrusive item.¡± ¡°Well, shall we get going and collect the leaves? Let¡¯s gather as many as we can!¡± The anxious woman dragged the man along with her immediately, marching in the direction of the woods. Gu Mingchen followed her and asked in a gentle tone, ¡°Have you always been such an impatient woman?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for humans to have different sides? After all, we need to deal with different situations in life. For instance, we may show our sprightly side whenever we¡¯re at work, but when we reach home, we may not want to speak with our family members and behave like a shut-in around them.¡± ¡°Rong, no matter what sort of personalities you have, you¡¯ll always be the one and only in my mind,¡± Gu Mingchen announced, insinuating something else. Her eyes flickered because she knew the actual meaning behind his words. She paused abruptly and turned around, looking at him in the eyes as she orated, ¡°Bai Rong has been living in pain over the past three years because she was diagnosed as a psychiatric patient. Over the past three years she spent in the United States, she tried to get rid of her symptoms, yet she failed. I guess it¡¯s true when others say doctors can never cure themselves. When she made her way back, her condition worsens. She was on the verge of breaking down due to all sorts of incidents, including your rtionship and your child with Zhou Han, the time you almost passed on because of her, and the fact she would never get you. She had been devoting herself to the research of hypnosis and tried to hypnotize herself out of love for countless times.¡± Seconds after pausing, he added, ¡°Her only goal was to move on from you and the past, yet she had never once seeded because she could never reach her subconscious self. On the day you were released, Su Xuyan brought her to meet you in person, yet your family members and friends, as well as your ex-girlfriends, started picking on her. They said things would never work out between both of you. She had to brace herself through such tormenting sessions because she couldn¡¯t tell them the truth. When she needed someone the most, I showed up to her rescue. That was the reason she had delivered the notebooks to you and asked you to get rid of her bag.¡± After hesitating for a short while, she decided to stop keeping him in the dark. ¡°I wandered around for a long time, yet I noticed there was nowhere else we could go. Since you had moved on from her at Jadeborough and made her go through a series of misfortunes there, I decided to visit that location. After wandering around aimlessly for a few days, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. When I was about to pass out, I heard a thunderous honk and had the shock of my life. That was the time Bai Rong made her way back. She felt lost and confused because she couldn¡¯t recall the things I had done, yet I was aware of the foolish decision she made.¡± Staring at him in the eyes, she continued, ¡°She thought something was wrong with her, but it was nothing more than a dissociative identity disorder. Perhaps you may consider her a psychopath, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong and consider both of us different individuals cohabiting in the same body. I was there because I wanted to keep her safe from harm. As soon as she reached her friend¡¯s house, you showed up. She was touched and thrilled by your presence, yet her heart was shattered into pieces because she knew things would never work out between both of you.¡± After much consideration, she decided to tell him everything she had been keeping to herself. ¡°She decided to hurt you and provoke you to drive you away from her. In the end, she achieved her goal because you shut her out of your life. After your departure, she started smashing everything she could get her hands on to vent her anger, yet it didn¡¯t seem to work at all. The foolish woman ended up suffering and tried to hypnotize herself again. I will never forget her bloodshot eyes and her pitiable look. Over and over again, she begged, wailed, wept, andined. However, there wasn¡¯t anything the helpless woman could change. I thought she wanted to move on from you and the past for real, yet that was never her goal¡ªshe merely wanted me to carry on the tasks she had yet to aplish.¡± After she finished her orated speech, she lowered her gaze. ¡°What tasks are you referring to?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. She raised her head and peered into his eyes and started recalling her goals, including curing Bai Bing, taking Su Xuyan out so he couldn¡¯t hurt Gu Mingchen anymore. Most importantly, she would have to leave A City when it was about time for her to leave the world. She would spend thest moments of her life in a ce where no one could reach her. All she wanted was to pass on peacefully without anyone knowing, especially Gu Mingchen. Her vision blurred as tears welled up. Bai Rong seemed to have forgotten about the affection she had for him when she hypnotized herself. She should have turned her into an indifferent agent without any emotions to achieve her goals. ¡°Are you going to help Bai Rong achieve her goals?¡± Bai Rong asked. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I will!¡± Gu Mingchen answered without a second thought the second he heard the question. She was overwhelmed by a tidal wave of emotions and felt a prickling sensation behind her eyes. Sniffling, she said, ¡°She wants to get rid of her mother¡¯s condition and return the favor to those she¡¯s indebted to. If it¡¯s possible, she wants to travel the world¡ª¡± Before bringing up thest goal Bai Rong had in mind, she gazed at Gu Mingchen. ¡°She wants you to take good care of yourself when she¡¯s not around.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± He was confused by her reply and responded with his brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°Su Xuyan is a cunning man. If you¡¯re not cautious, he¡¯s going to get the better of you again. I need to stay by his side as your mole to protect you. Can you allow me to do that?¡± Bai Rong queried. He grasped her hand and denoted, ¡°No! I can¡¯t live without you! I will exercise caution and won¡¯t allow him to get the better of me again!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t return to him anymore, but no matter what happens, can you promise me to take good care of yourself and refrain from trying anything silly?¡± she queried. Smirking, he gently caressed her chin with his thumb and asserted, ¡°We¡¯ll spend the rest of our life together carrying out all sorts of activities. I won¡¯t allow death to do us part because I¡¯ll be joining you in the afterlife the moment you leave the world behind.¡± She started sobbing. Thest thing she wanted was to have him in the afterlife with her because she was merely a few weeks away from a trip to hell. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 309 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 309 Chapter 309 You Are My One And Only ¡°If you die ahead of me, I will never do the same! I¡¯ll live a wonderful life and move on from you! Perhaps I¡¯ll start a new life with another man!¡± Bai Rong tried to provoke him. ¡°As long as you¡¯re living the life you seek, it¡¯s fine. Please drop by my grave and pay tribute at least once a year. I need to know you¡¯re living a great life without me,¡± Gu Mingchen requested in a gentle tone. Her heart wrenched because of the man¡¯s unrequited love and selfless character. He couldn¡¯t be bothered by the unjust he had gone through and asked for nothing in return for his love. She didn¡¯t want him dead. To be precise, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him just yet. Perhaps the afterlife was never a thing. As soon as he was dead, there would be nothing left. No one would remember him. Instead, others might make fun of him whenever they mentioned him. She lowered her head and tried her best to suppress the urge to cry. Her hands balled into fists while she started shivering due to the emotions she felt. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He cradled the shivering woman in his arms. ¡°Why are you making a fuss out of a theoretical topic? I¡¯ll always be here for you, okay? In the future, we¡¯ll start a family and be the happiest great, great, great grandparents on this.¡± She closed her eyes and held him firmly in between her arms. They stood right there with one another in their arms for five consecutive minutes. Shortly, she stopped herself from crying and moved away from him when she calmed herself down. She wiped her tears dry and decided to stop trying her luck in the future. After she figured out the sort of affection he had for her, she decided to stop asking him to do her the favor of living without her. As she couldn¡¯t change his mind, she could only do what she felt right. ¡°Gu Mingchen, do you prefer having the old me by your side?¡± Bai Rong asked. Gu Mingchen chuckled. The helpless man asked rhetorically, ¡°What do you mean? I have never considered you a different person.¡± She directed another question at him. ¡°Does that mean Bai Rong is the person you¡¯re in love with?¡± ¡°Rong, I¡¯m not sure if we¡¯re defining things the same way, but I want you to know I have never considered you a different person. You have always behaved and carried yourself the way you used to. In fact, the way you think, the way you speak, and the way you act have always been the same! If there¡¯s something about you that¡¯s different, you no longer have to rely on pills to fall asleep. In short, you have always been you. You¡¯re the one and only woman I love.¡± Gu Mingchen confessed his affection for her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid the old me will get angry if she¡¯s aware of the things you have just said?¡± He guffawed and queried, ¡°We¡¯re talking about the same person, aren¡¯t we? You have morphed into your better self after the series of incidents. Are you going to get jealous of yourself?¡± Simrly, she burst intoughter with tears and snots on her face. Instead of considering herself as Bai Rong, she had always considered herself the alter ego of the woman. However, Gu Mingchen asserted she had always been the same Bai Rong. She started feeling as though it was the truth¡ªshe was a better version of herself. ¡°I guess the way you talk is the reason behind the girls lining up to court you, huh?¡± Bai Rong dead- panned her reply in a sarcastic manner, yet she felt theplete opposite deep down. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the ones you¡¯re talking about, and I have no intention to get to the bottom of it either. You¡¯re the one who deserves my time because you¡¯re the only one I care about.¡± She was thrilled; her joy was written all over her face. ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to get going already?¡± He nodded and held her hand, making their way into the woods to gather the gigantic leaves they needed. On average, the gigantic leaves were about five feet tall and a foot wide. After gathering about fifty of those, they brought them back to the beach. She found something odd and stuttered, ¡°C-Can you please turn around?¡± Although he wasn¡¯t sure what happened, he turned around and had his back facing her. Bai Rong squatted down and saw something red streaming down her leg. A sanitary pad showed up in front of her when she needed it the most. Flushing, she took it over and ced it in her underwear. Her underwear was drenched in blood. Immediately, she weaved herself a make-shift one because she needed to wash the contaminated one. When she was in the middle of weaving her underwear, Gu Mingchen had returned with the mushroom washed. He ced it in the chicken soup and continued simmering the pot of soup. He proceeded to make a huge g to acquire the fishermen¡¯s attention. Thirty leaves were woven into a g with a huge surface area. All of a sudden, they felt a strong breeze. Bai Rong looked up and saw greyish clouds closing it in an intimidating manner. Soon, they were shrouded by dark clouds and found themselves in a gloomy environment. ¡°Gu Mingchen, do you think it¡¯s going to rain soon?¡± Bai Rong asked. Looking at the sky, he frowned and announced, ¡°Judging by the strong breeze, I think there will be a heavy downpour within two hours. Shall we take shelter in the shack in the forest?¡± ¡°Should we be concerned about the tide?¡± ¡°The tide is influenced by gravity. Vigorous waves are associated with heavy downpours, but they won¡¯t affect the sea level. Since the trees seem to be fine, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any serious flood before.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t feel like making a trip into the woods. Let¡¯s take shelter here and ce the wooden nk on top of us to ward off the rain. Since the bamboos you have used to make the rooftop are longer than the ordinary ones, we only have to cover the eaves using the gigantic leaves we brought back with us. As for the fire, let¡¯s move them to the bottom of the shack and cover it up using the parasol.¡± Bai Rong had no intention to leave herfort zone. She would feel unease if she were to spend her time in a ce built by another stranger. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s move the wooden nks back.¡± Holding Bai Rong¡¯s hands, Gu Mingchen reached for the torch and brought her back to their shack. She started the fire the moment she reached the bottom of their house. After the wooden nks were tied together using the ropes, Gu Mingchen climbed all the way up to ce the ropes over the eaves. Bai Rong helped him to lift the nk of woods with all her might. After he started lifting the wood, she climbed up thedder and helped him to position the wood in the perfect position. It took them half an hour to ensure the roof waspletely sealed. Once they were done, they could feel a stronger breeze. ¡°Let¡¯s go bring our food back and ce it at the bottom of the shack for the time being,¡± Bai Rong suggested. ¡°Mmm.¡± Once they brought their food back, they ced it on top of the leaves. Bai Rong also brought the pot of soup back to the shack and ced it on the ground. The two remaining wooden nks were of rtively the same size. Those were about four to five feet in length. Gu Mingchen ced those together and blocked the entrance, leaving a gap of about twenty inches for them to move in and out of the ce. Just to be safe, he adjusted and folded the leaves that were about twenty feet in terms of length and width into leaves of fifteen feet in width without adjusting the length. He ced the bunch of leaves in between the nks of wood and brought a few stones to stabilize the whole structure. Once he was done, he moved their logs to the side of the shack and sand covered those up using the remaining leaves and stones. There were a few withered branches left at the corner of the wall, far away from the fire due to the concern of idental arson. Upon a simple glimpse, Bai Rong noticed the entire ind was shrouded by dark clouds. She had never been through such rigorous weather before. Intimidated, she felt a chill running down her spine. ¡°Rong, I want you to stay inside, okay?¡± Gu Mingchen insisted. ¡°What about you?¡± Bai Rong asked concernedly. ¡°I have something to do!¡± She grasped his hand and queried, ¡°What is it? I¡¯ll tag along!¡± ¡°Listen to me, okay? I can¡¯t possibly take you along with me because I¡¯ll be distracted.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 310 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Our Future Life Bai Rong was starting to regret her willfulness just now. They should not have stayed here. If they had gone to the bamboo house earlier, it would have been safer because it was surrounded by trees that could act as a windbreak. But it¡¯s toote for them to go to the bamboo house now. If we go now, we¡¯d be lost in the woods, especially now that it¡¯s dark. We also can¡¯t bring a torch. Even if we can, it¡¯d be easily extinguished by the strong wind. And once it starts to rain, it¡¯ll bepletely unusable. Besides, with the muddy road in the rain, the parasol they have would be a burden to carry. ¡°Sorry, I should¡¯ve listened to you,¡± Bai Rong apologized. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to listen to me now.¡± Gu Mingchen smiled. ¡°Go to bed and stay there until Ie back.¡± Obeying his instruction, she climbed up to the bed. They used to bring the bamboodder onto the bed. But Gu Mingchen was worried that she woulde down to look for him, so he put thedder on the ground and left quickly. Bai Rong curled up in bed as she waited for her menstrual cramps to stop. The wind outside whipped up into a frenzy, stirring the leaves and filling her ears with the sound of the rustling leaves. Putting her arms around herself, she realized that the wind blowing in through the leaves was stronger than she expected. After fifteen minutes of the huffing wind, it started to rain cats and dogs, pitter-pattered on the wooden nks. She could even feel the humidity of the rain seeping through the leaves. What is he doing outside? Did he use the parasol? Is he drenched? Is he in danger? Thousands of thoughts raced through her mind. She did not have a watch with her. For Bai Rong, it felt like ages in the little shack without Gu Mingchen. The more she waited, the more anxious she felt. The rain outside did not seem to be stopping any time soon as the pitter-patter and the rustling leaves got louder at each passing moment. ¡°Gu Mingchen! Gu Mingchen!¡± she shouted, her voice drowning in the heavy rain. I want to go down to find him, but I¡¯m also worried I might cause him more trouble. But what if something has happened to him and there¡¯s no one there to save him? If something bad happens to him, I¡¯d me myself for the rest of my life. With such thoughts in her mind, she pushed the leaves aside and she was met with a violent gust of wind. Most of the leaves could no longer withstand the harsh wind and split into two. The storm continued to brew, barging rudely into the shack. Bai Rong could not even open her eyes. She squinted and vaguely saw something moving in front of her. But it was too dark and the rain was too heavy. She could not see clearly what was in front of her. ¡°Gu Mingchen! Gu Mingchen!¡± Thud! Taken aback, she saw an object blocking her view and the rain was gone instantly and the wind became weaker. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Gu Mingchen!¡± she hollered again. ¡°Rong.¡± It was Gu Mingchen. Upon hearing his voice, she heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Where did you go? You¡¯ve been out for so long.¡± Gu Mingchen raised the torch in his hand, and their surroundings lit up. Looking down from the bed, she saw that he was soaked to the skin, and there was a piece of fence made with bamboo poles tied together with a rope. ¡°You went to make this?¡± He put thedder against the bed and let her down. ¡°It¡¯s too windy. I don¡¯t think the leaves are strong enough to shield us for long in this weather. Besides, it¡¯s not convenient for us to move in and out of the entrance. Anyway, you must be hungry by now. Go ahead and eat first.¡± Holding his arm, she asked, ¡°How long before you¡¯re done? You¡¯re already soaking wet.¡± ¡°If I put the bamboo in this way, the force exerted on the roof would be too strong. So, I need to use the big tree to support it. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be done in about half an hour. You can heat up the chicken soup first and wait for me to eat it together.¡± ¡°Okay. Then, I¡¯ll heat up the soup first and we¡¯ll eat togetherter.¡± She went to the space under the shack. Previously, they did not cook underneath the shack, so they only had some stonesying around the campfire. Bai Rong gathered some stones and started setting up a campfire. She arranged them around the campfire to prevent the spread of fire. Then, she chose two big stones of the same height to use as a makeshift stand for the pots. Before she started cooking, she stacked the rest of the stones around the fire to block the wind. While on the other side, Gu Mingchen took a piece of wooden nk from the bottom of the house and sandwiched it between the bamboo poles and the tree trunk. Later, he proceeded to climb onto the bed and adjusted the bamboo roof on top of them to make the roof and the fence below adjoined to one another. After he finished his work, he went down to Bai Rong. When she saw himing, she handed him a bamboo bowl filled with chicken drumsticks and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be apologizing. I should¡¯ve taken the weather into ount when I was building this shack. If I¡¯ve done these things earlier, I wouldn¡¯t be rushing to finish them off just now.¡± Gu Mingchen took the bowl and sat down on the stone that Bai Rong had ced for him. Spreading arge piece of fallen leaf on the ground, she said, ¡°You should take off your clothes. I¡¯ll dry them for you.¡± ¡°No hurry. Eat first. It¡¯s been twelve hours since you said that you¡¯re hungry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m so hungry that I don¡¯t feel hungry anymore. I can still spare ten minutes to dry your clothes before I eat. If you catch a cold, there¡¯s no one else to protect me.¡± He thought for a while before nodding silently and remove his clothes, passing them over to Bai Rong. She proceeded toy the clothes on the stack of stones around the fire and put an empty pot out in the rain. Then, she finally sat down beside Gu Mingchen and enjoyed her meal. After simmering the soup for quite a while, the vor of the ingredients has seeped into the soup. And with the tasty mushrooms, this chicken soup is out of the world. Yum! After she finished off the bowl of soup in her hand, she went over to the pile of clothes and turned them over, hoping that they could dry faster. In the end, Gu Mingchen drank three bowls of chicken soup and Bai Rong had two. With that, a big bowl of chicken soup was gone. As she started cleaning up, she took a pair of ¡°potholders¡± made with woven strings and removed the remaining pot of soup from the fire. After that, she retrieved the pot that had been ced outside and it was now filled with rainwater. She put it on the stand over the fire and added some firewood. ¡°We used tock water supply and I was worried about it constantly. Now that there¡¯s ample water, I can¡¯t store it all at once.¡± Bai Rong sighed. Gu Mingchen smiled in response. ¡°Are my clothes dry yet?¡± Stretching out her arms to touch the clothes, she could feel that they hadpletely dried up. On a cool rainy day like this, they felt particrly warm. She handed them to him. ¡°Take off your pants, too. If you feel cold, sit in front of the fire.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Gu Mingchen hummed a response and unbuckled his belt. He did it so naturally that she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Can you turn around?¡± As soon as he faced the other side, she quickly put on a new sanitary pad and threw the old one into the fire with her face blushing. She then took his pants andid them on the stone. As she was smoothing down the pants, she felt his zing gaze on her. Feeling unease, she tried to avert his thoughts and asked, ¡°What time is it?¡± He looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s 7.15 P.M.¡± She found a rock to sit on and eximed, ¡°How time flies.¡± Gu Mingchen looked at the water in the pot. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve thought about living on this ind with you forever. I¡¯d make a wooden house. In order to ward off wild animals, it has to be a two-story house. We¡¯d have three rooms upstairs: one for us, one for our kids, and one for food and ingredients.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 311 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Sea and Spring Blossoms ¡°And we¡¯d also have three rooms downstairs as well: a kitchen, a storage room for firewood, and a dining room. Then, I¡¯d built a two-meter-high wall outside and dig a well, too. So, our kids can y in the yard every day and we can also bring them to the beach. We would be so carefree and happy living here,¡± Gu Mingchen said, sharing the life he was looking forward to with Bai Rong. She listened to him attentively; his voice is soothing, just like a baritone. A poem suddenly shed through her mind: I have a house, facing the sea, where spring blossoms. She moved the stone to his side and sat down beside him. Hugging his arm, she leaned her head on his shoulder and said, ¡°We can¡¯t deny that we all have our own responsibilities. You have your parents, your army, and your promises while I have my parents, my promises, and my dreams. But as long as we shall live, there is hope for us. I promise you: after we¡¯re done with what we need to do, I¡¯lle here again with you if your wish still stands.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Turning his head towards her, he gazed lovingly at Bai Rong and lifted the corners of his mouth. ¡°I suddenly feel like thanking Lu Xingzhou. If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have known how you would torture me.¡± She cast her eyes down andnded her gaze on the vapor rising from the pot in front of them. Various complex emotions fleeted through her eyes. I¡¯d once resented the unjust of fate. But after I¡¯ve found love, I realize that I should be grateful for what has happened. However, now that I think about his life after my demise, I start to hate the cruel fate again. But what¡¯s the point of indignation? Life is about choices and the decisions we make. Only when she felt the tears streaming down her face did she realize she teared up again. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Gu Mingchen asked worriedly, turning her over so that she was facing him. Bai Rong looked at him with her red-rimmed eyes. ¡°I thought of our son. I believe he¡¯s safe and sound. But we have no idea where he is right now. I really want to find him, but I¡¯m not sure if my wish can come true.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought him as well. If his disappearance was caused by someone, it would not be Su Xuyan, your father, and my parents. In my opinion, it¡¯s most probably caused by someone I know. If we can go back safely this time, I promise you that I¡¯ll find him within a year.¡± ¡°It seems like we still have a lot of things to do,¡± she sighed. He pulled her into his embrace and said, ¡°No matter what stands in front of us, we¡¯ll face it together. I¡¯m sure everything will be fine.¡± Bai Rong didn¡¯t say a word; she couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell him the truth. So, she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. When Gu Mingchen did not hear her response, he nced towards her and found that she seemed to be asleep. Therefore, he proceeded to bring her to bed. But before he could bring her into his arms, she had opened her eyes. Smiling at her, he said, ¡°Go to bed if you¡¯re sleepy.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She climbed up the bamboodder andy down on the bed. ¡°It¡¯s cold tonight. You should sleep first. I¡¯ll add more firewood ande to youter.¡± Before he left, he ced his shirt on her to keep her warm. Bai Rong did not sleep as she waited for him. After he came up to the bed, she put his shirt back on him and hug him, nestling against his body. She was not a clingy person, but he liked her to be clingy and taking the lead in their rtionship so that he would feel loved and needed. Gu Mingchen nted a kiss on her forehead and they fell asleep for the night. Time passed, and morning came. When Bai Rong opened her eyes, the storm had stopped and there was no more pitter-pattering sound of the heavy rain yesterday. Now she could only hear the soft sound of rainwater dripping from the leaves above. The fresh air of the ind wafted into her nose, and she drew a deep breath in. Gu Mingchen was also awake. ¡°Good morning, sleepyhead.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the time?¡± she asked. ncing at his watch, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s 6:15 A.M. Do you want to sleep more?¡± She shook her head in response. Her pad was full and it was making her ufortable. It¡¯s time to change. When he saw that she wanted to go down, he climbed down thedder first and stood underneath to protect her. After she came down safely, he turned around and added firewood to the campfire. Peeking over his back, she saw the fire was still burning. He probably got up several times during the night to keep it burning. ¡°The road in the woods should be very difficult to walk after the storm yesterday. Shall we check them out again in the afternoon?¡± Bai Rong asked. Gu Mingchen brought in the pot of water from outside and put it on the fire. ¡°After breakfast, I¡¯ll go out to chop some trees by myself. There¡¯re many big trees on this ind, so it won¡¯t be difficult to find suitable wood that can be made into a boat. I would be back before dusk. Stay at home and don¡¯t go out, okay?¡± ¡°Are you going out alone?¡± She was a little worried. Gu Mingchen smiled softly and said, ¡°I have a gun and a knife. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Walk slowly in the woods, and beware of snakes and insects,¡± she reminded. ¡°Rx. What shall we have for breakfast? Fish soup or pork ribs soup?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have pork ribs soup. I have an idea. We can bring a sack of sand onto our boatter and put the fish inside it. If we put it under the hot sun, the fish would be cooked. But pork won¡¯t be. Am I right?¡± He nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s have pork ribs then. Everything is ready, and all we need now is a boat.¡± Bai Rong brought out the ribs and put them into the pot. They did not have enough water now, so she decided not to wash them since she had washed them before. Meanwhile, Gu Mingchen went out andid the wet wood on the beach to dry them under the sun. Then, he searched for a dozen of dry wood and brought them back to the shack. ¡°Can you find some fiber-rich nts? I want to weave more ropes,¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°I think they¡¯re all damp. Is your abdomen still in pain? You can rest for a day.¡± He felt worried about her condition. ¡°I¡¯m feeling better. I can put the damp nts on a rock and dry them. Whenever you¡¯re out, I have nothing to do and I¡¯d feel bored,¡± she pleaded. He nodded in response and went to chop the nts she wanted. After a while, he brought them back and ced them on a rock. When the soup was almost ready, Bai Rong put all the leftover mushrooms into the pot and waited for the soup to brew a little while. Then, he handed her some leaves. ¡°What are these?¡± she asked, perplexed. ¡°Put them in your mouth, chew, and spit them out. I found them yesterday. They¡¯re like toothpaste and they can also strengthen teeth.¡± He threw a few pieces of the leaves into his mouth and spat them out after chewing for a minute. She followed suit. It feels refreshing and cool, but it has a bitter aftertaste. Gu Mingchen went out after breakfast. Before he left, Bai Rong took out most of the ribs in the pot, put them in a bamboo tube, and gave it to him. ¡°Wait for me at home.¡± He pecked her on the forehead and turned to leave. After a long while, when Bai Rong was weaving the ropes, she heard Su Xuyan¡¯s voice. ¡°Rong.¡± Her heart skipped a beat as she raised her head in surprise. Su Xuyan stood outside on the wooden nks. After several days of not seeing him, he seemed to have lost a lot of weight. And his cheeks and chin were even covered with stubble. He looked pleasantly surprised as he smiled with relief. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 312 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Kill Whoever It Is Bai Rong was shocked to the core. She stood up immediately and the rope in her hand fell to the ground. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first. We¡¯ll talk about itter on the boat,¡± Su Xuyan said as he went inside the shack. When she heard his words, she froze. A deep frown formed on her face and she started to breathe irregrly. Get out of here? How about Gu Mingchen? What if I tell him that Gu Mingchen is here? No, I can¡¯t tell him. He won¡¯t bring Gu Mingchen with us and he might even kill him. If I tell him I don¡¯t want to leave, he will get suspicious and continues to stay. By the time Gu Mingchenes back, they¡¯ll definitely meet each other. ¡°Wait for me outside. I have something to pack before I go,¡± she said. Su Xuyan scrutinized the shack. He nced from the bamboo fence to the firewood in the corner and the hams on the ground. The longer he looked, the angrier he became. His previous joyful expression was reced with a livid expression. ¡°Who else lives here?¡± Su Xuyan asked. ¡°I live alone.¡± ¡°These were all built by you?¡± He looked at her with disbelief and examined the emotions in her eyes. She held his gaze calmly. If I say that the shack is already here when I first arrived on this ind, he certainly will not believe me. He can see that the shack is recently built through the color of the bamboo. With such thoughts in her mind, she replied, ¡°Yes.¡± He snorted withughter and looked at the food. ¡°Where did you get the ham? You hunted it?¡± ¡°I asked others for it. There are other people on this ind. If you don¡¯t believe it, I will take you there now,¡± Bai Rong said monotonously, staring at him. If he insists on going with her, I¡¯d take him to the bamboo house and pretend to faint halfway. What to do after that? It depends on fate. Su Xuyan smirked. Stretching his arm out to her, he pulled her to his side. ¡°You¡¯ve exined everything in detail. Is there any other reason not to believe you? Anyway, it looks like there¡¯s nothing to clean up here. Do you seriously want to bring these ham and fish?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my menses now. Is there any feminine product on your boat?¡± Bai Rong asked. He felt even more shocked. ¡°You¡¯re on your period? How do you deal with it here?¡± ¡°Wait.¡± She climbed up to the bed and tore open a sanitary pad. Hurriedly, she used the ash from the pad to write a word: Wait. Then, she took the other sanitary pads down and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Xuyan eyed the bed skeptically. As Bai Rong was afraid of what he would find if they stayed longer, she quickly left the shack first. When she reached outside, she saw that he had brought six of his men and they were now standing in two rows. At the seashore, Su Xuyan¡¯s white cruise ship glittered under the sunlight. She estimated that it would take more than six hours for her to go back and it meant that it would be twelve hourster when Song Xiyu could fetch his son from this ind. If Gu Mingchen goes back to the shack after sunset, he might not be able to see the words I¡¯ve left on the bed. If he couldn¡¯t find her, he¡¯d think that she has gone out looking for him. I have to leave him a clearer message. ¡°Why are you still standing here?¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s voice came from her back. Bai Rong turned and looked at him. ¡°Those fish is not valuable since I simply caught them using a. But the hams are quite rare. It¡¯d be a pity if I don¡¯t take them with me. Besides, it¡¯d take about six hours to go back, so I can make some pork dish for you while we¡¯re on the boat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As she walked towards the shack, Su Xuyan red sullenly at her back and gave an order to the subordinates beside him. ¡°You and two of the others stay on the ind and check who lives with Bai Rong. If the person is a male, kill him, no matter who it is.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When Bai Rong returned to the shack, she promptly took a piece of charred wood and wrote on the stone: I have left by boat. Wait. She covered the stone with leaves, fearing that Su Xuyan woulde in and find out the message she had left. Carrying the hams in her hands, she left the shack and saw Su Xuyan standing alone on the beach. She cast her eyes down and walked towards him. He took the hams from her hands and looked at them. ¡°These look good. Are there a lot of bushmeat on this ind?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here for four days and I haven¡¯t seen any wild animals yet. But there are a lot of fish and crabs on this ind,¡± Bai Rong said, walking towards the deck. Su Xuyan followed behind her. After getting onto the boat, he handed the meat to his men. Bai Rong walked straight to the cockpit and casually asked, ¡°Did you drive the boat?¡± He looked sullenly at her, but he did not stop her. As she reached the door of the cockpit, she saw two people in uniform sitting inside. In a heartbeat, shended her gaze on the instrument panel and noted the coordinates of the ce. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I see. So, you¡¯re not the one who drove it?¡± Looking at Su Xuyan, she gave him a slight smile. He also smiled, but it did not reach his eyes. Before they even reached the cockpit, he had already understood the reason why she came here. He asked, ¡°Rong, do you remember what you¡¯ve promised me before?¡± She froze, looking at him solemnly. ¡°I remember.¡± Then, he casually put his hand on her waist and said, ¡°I was worried that you might have forgotten about it after such a long time. Don¡¯t do things that you¡¯ll regret. I have given you several chances and you¡¯ve used up all of them. Do you understand?¡± As she stared at the floor, shadows of her long eyshes covered the fleeting emotions in her eyes. I¡¯ve decided. Even if my life has only twenty days left, I¡¯d spend the neen days with Gu Mingchen. I don¡¯t want to hurt him anymore. Now I guess I need to obey Su Xuyan because I¡¯ve no other choice. Besides, I need to go back to get someone to rescue Gu Mingchen. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me about how you found me,¡± Bai Rong said, changing the subject. ¡°There was someone from a fishing boat called the police, saying that he saw a girl calling for help on an isted ind. He took a photograph and I thought the girl in the photograph looked like you. That¡¯s why I came over.¡± Su Xuyan exined. ¡°He called the police? No wonder the fishing boat didn¡¯t approach me. I guess I can understand why he did it. It¡¯s safer that way.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t ask for help, I would¡¯ve thought you ran away again and I almost issued a global wanted order,¡± he joked. But there was no humor in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure that the fisherman did not go to the police in the Zhonggu District. I was stranded on the ind because of Chen Bin, the chief of police of the Zhonggu District Police Department. He works under Lu Xingzhou, and I knew that Lu Xingzhou was the one who was behind the murder case.¡± ¡°Do you have evidence? If you don¡¯t have evidence, no one will believe it. After all, the people you¡¯re using are the chief of police of the Zhonggu District Police Department in Jadeborough and the governor of Jeradus County. Bai Rong didn¡¯t want Su Xuyan to stand up for her. After I rescue Gu Mingchen, he would solve all the problems. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 313 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 313 Chapter 313 You Have Always Known ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Have you had your meal? Is there a kitchen here? I¡¯ll cook for you,¡± Bai Rong said, diverting the topic again. Now I only want to get to the shore safely andter find an opportunity to inform Song Xiyu. ¡°Not yet. Follow me.¡± Su Xuyan turned and walked a few steps before he abruptly stopped. When she saw that he had stopped, she also instinctively halted in her tracks and kept a safe distance from him. He nced sideways at her and instructed, ¡°Take two steps forward.¡± With her knitted eyebrows, she did as instructed. Su Xuyan took a big step towards her then held her waist and pulled her closer to him. ¡°Why are you acting so distant?¡± Lifting her head up, she looked at him. Three years had passed and he hasn¡¯t aged a bit. He was still attractive as ever with his enchanting eyes. Even now, I still remember the first day we met. My mom was ill and ran into him. Not only did he forgive her, but he also helped her to get better clinical treatment. Before we were married, he helped me find a job and solved the problems I encountered at work. Besides, he used to send flowers to mypany every day. And whenever I worked overtime, he brought me supper. During winter, when my hands were cold, he would hold my hands and put them in his pocket. I remember everything he had done for me. But those things were deliberately done by him to win my heart. And after we¡¯re married, my life fell into endless darkness. Since we didn¡¯t get off to a good start, I¡¯m sure we wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. What he has for me now is mere possessivity. Love? It had long faded in the mists of time. ¡°I haven¡¯t showered for several days. Do I smell bad?¡± Bai Rong asked nonchntly. Su Xuyan then leaned towards her and took a few sniffs. As if he had not had enough, he went closer and sniffed near her neck. His breath fanned her neck, making her feel itchy. So, she instinctively took a step back. Her actionpletely angered him. He straight away held her chin and kissed her lips. Taken aback, she shoved him away. A glint of rage shed in his eyes. He stormed towards her and forcefully scooped her into his arms. At that moment, Bai Rong realized that she was in danger and eximed, ¡°Let me go.¡± Su Xuyan became even angrier. ¡°Why should I? You¡¯re mine. And I¡¯ve given you so many chances and time. From today onwards, I will never let you go again.¡± ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t do this,¡± Bai Rong snapped with her trembling voice. He kicked open the door, threw her on the bed, and loosened his tie. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Her eyes widened in fear and panic. She hastily rolled off the bed and hid at the other side of the bed, staring at him warily. He sneered and growled. ¡°Earlier on, you said you had menses. And now it¡¯s been several days since you¡¯ve left. I don¡¯t believe your period hasn¡¯t ended yet.¡± Bai Rong trembled, clenching her fists tightly. If I jump off the boat now, everything will be over. But Gu Mingchen is still on the ind. If I can inform others to rescue him, at least my death will not be in vain. ¡°I really can¡¯t. My menses hasn¡¯t ended since I fell into the sea a few days ago. Su Xuyan, don¡¯t do this to me,¡± she begged. ¡°Don¡¯t do this? Right.¡± He curled his lip and inched closer. In a sh, Bai Rong leaped up to her feet and stepped backward. Giving her a vicious look, he raised his voice. ¡°Are you trying to say you refuse to do this? All this while, you¡¯ve never thought of giving yourself to me.¡± ¡°Why do I have to give myself to you? Think of all the things you¡¯d done to me when I was married to you!¡± she shouted back. ¡°I was blinded by vengeance when I was young. I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ve changed. Besides, you¡¯re saying about the way I treated you when we were married. How about Gu Mingchen? It¡¯s Gu Mingchen who¡¯ve brought you more pain, not me. At least I don¡¯t have a b*stard with another woman. Look at Gu Mingchen. He even has a child with Zhou Han.¡± Su Xuyan started to walk towards her while unbuttoning his clothes. ¡°You¡¯ve forced me, hurt the people I love, and even injected poison into me. You¡¯ve done all that to me. Do you think I¡¯d fall in love with you? Gu Mingchen brings me pain, but that¡¯s because he has lost his memory. I don¡¯t me him at all.¡± ¡°To you, he is always fine and dandy. And I¡¯m the bad guy here. What else can I say!¡± Su Xuyan was absolutely livid. I genuinely love her. But she doesn¡¯t know that. Since the day she had gone missing, I haven¡¯t even closed my eyes until today. And I even mobilized all my subordinates to find her. I love her, so I tolerate and forgive her. I love her, so I risk myself and offend Gu Mingchen. With his powerful influence and background, he¡¯s not an easy opponent. However, she doesn¡¯t believe in my love at all. From her perspective, he¡¯s the good guy and I¡¯m the viin. My heart aches terribly. Is this a punishment? A punishment for toying with so many people in the past, so I¡¯m destined to lose the woman I love? Su Xuyan gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never loved you, Bai Rong. I just don¡¯t want to lose my possession to others, especially Gu Mingchen. Even if it¡¯s destined for me to lose my possession, I¡¯ll destroy them and annihte the person who takes them away from me. Let me tell you something, Bai Rong. You¡¯re just one of my toys. I don¡¯t care if you have your menses or not; I¡¯m going to have sex with you now. ¡°Do you still think that I have no idea of what you¡¯ve done? The person who lives with you on the ind is Gu Mingchen. Besides him, you wouldn¡¯t want to live with other men. And you even went to the cockpit to note down the coordinates, nning to ask someone else to rescue him. Do you think that he can survive until tomorrow? I¡¯ve ordered my subordinates to stay on the ind and kill him, sorry but not sorry. If you obey me, I¡¯ll let you live. But if you disobey me, I¡¯ll let you and Gu Mingchen die. Even if both of you die, I¡¯ll make sure the two of you are buried far away from each other. Forever, you can¡¯t be together with him.¡± ¡°Su Xuyan, you¡¯re so despicable!¡± Bai Rong roared hysterically. ¡°Hah! In your eyes, I am a despicable, unforgivable viin anyway. If I don¡¯t do something loathsome now, I would disappoint you. Am I right?¡± He rushed towards Bai Rong. As soon as she saw him charging towards her, she jumped out of the window, and Su Xuyan ran after her immediately. By the time he found her, she was straddling the handrail of the boat. His heart sank in an instant. He halted in his tracks and shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Do you not want to live?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always known if I want to live or not. In fact, I¡¯ve given up on living since three years ago. Don¡¯t save me this time. Even if you save me, I won¡¯t thank you, let alone love you. If I have a chance one day, I¡¯d still want to kill you,¡± Bai Rong said resolutely. If Gu Mingchen is dead, I have no desire to live anymore. Even if I choose to live, I don¡¯t want to be in Su Xuyan¡¯s hands. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 314 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 314 Chapter 314 I Will Kill You if She Dies ¡°Bai Rong, if you dare to jump down, I swear I¡¯ll let Bai Bing, Liu Yan, and everyone you care about die with you,¡± Su Xuyan warned. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She smiled as tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°The people I care about¡­include you.¡± He was stunned. It was as if his soul was shaken by the words she had just said, putting him into a trance. Without any hesitation, she leaped down the boat. Her body crashed through the surface of the sea, and in an instant all she could feel was pain. But it is nothingparable to the pain in her heart. So, it doesn¡¯t matter. She watched herself descend slowly down the water. The surroundings were so quiet that she could hear the gurgling sound in her ears, and the clear blue sea seemed to be able to wash away all the filth off a person. Finally, I am dying. If I knew that I would still be suffering so much, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen to live three years ago. Too bad that I¡¯ve dragged Gu Mingchen into this mess. It¡¯s all because of my obsession, my selfishness, my misfortune, and my fault entirely. If there is another life in the future, I would definitely not cause him any trouble again. As more and more oxygen left her lungs, she instinctively inhaled and the seawater gushed down into her lungs, causing a surge of intense pain from her esophagus to her lungs, and brain, and the whole of her. Dying hurts. The longer she stayed, the heavier she felt. She eventually let the water take her as the current pushed down on her from all sides. Before she let out herst breath, she vaguely saw Su Xuyan swimming towards her. When Su Xuyan saw her figure in front of him, he immediately swam faster. The thought of her dying made his heart ached. Grabbing her shoulders, he swam towards the surface. Two minutester, Bai Rong was brought out of the sea. She looked lifeless with her pale face and purple lips. Su Xuyan started to panic. Shaking her shoulders, he said, ¡°Bai Rong, don¡¯t die. I don¡¯t allow you to die. Do you hear me? if you die, I¡¯ll let Gu Mingchen pay for it. Wake up now and I¡¯ll ask them to let him go. Can you hear me?¡± But she remained silent and motionless. ¡°Commander Su.¡± His subordinate let down thedder. He held her with one of his hands and climbed up thedder. With his subordinates¡¯ help, he sessfully hauled her up the boat. He immediatelyid her down and performed ten rounds of cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Still, Bai Rong showed no sign of life. Nheless, he persisted to resuscitate her. I won¡¯t stop until she wakes up. After a long time, she finally coughed out a mouthful of water. Su Xuyan looked at her, overjoyed. But the glow in his eyes turned dim as he found that she was still unconscious. Two days had passed. Sitting by Bai Rong¡¯s bedside, Su Xuyan stared at her gloomily. The doctor said that she was clinically well, and there was no umtion of fluid in her lungs or brain. But she did not open her eyes. ¡°Rong, I have good news for you. None of my subordinates have returned from the ind, so Gu Mingchen is probably still alive,¡± he said. Yet, she gave no response and continued to stay still like a beautiful sculpture. He sighed and stroked her head. ¡°Previously, I wanted you to be by my side and leave Gu Mingchen. You¡¯re finally here now, but you decide to stay with your condition like this. You¡¯ve said that I don¡¯t love you. But if I don¡¯t have feelings for you, why do I do so many things for you? There are many people out there who are better than you. They¡¯re prettier, younger, and fitter. Besides, you¡¯re bad-tempered. All in all, you¡¯re not qualified to be my toy. We¡¯re no longer young; I don¡¯t have time to y games anymore. Rong, I really love you, so don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you die. Even if you¡¯re in a vegetative state, I will stay with you forever.¡± All he got was silence. Right then, someone knocked on the door. He looked at the door, displeased. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Commander, Gu Mingchen is back. He¡¯s now outside with his people and he¡¯s asking for somebody from you,¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s subordinate, Hu Lan, reported. He smirked. ¡°Who does he think he is? This is my ce. I¡¯m not going to listen to him. How many people and weapons does he have?¡± ¡°There are about hundreds of people and all are equipped with weapons. He even has ten tanks outside.¡± Hu Lan looked worried. ¡°What are you afraid of? Are my people and weapons not powerful? Kill anyone who dares to enter my vi,¡± he ordered sternly. ¡°Commander.¡± Hu Lan immediately lowered his head and voiced out his opinion, ¡°I don¡¯t think that an unconscious person is worth the fight.¡± When Su Xuyan heard his words, he stood up and pped him. ¡°Not worth the fight? The unconscious person lying on the bed is my wife. Listen to my order and be prepared for the battle.¡± Just then, Su Xuyan¡¯s phone rang, interrupting their conversation. Upon seeing that it was a call from themander-in-chief, he answered it. ¡°Xuyan, what¡¯s happening? I know Gu Mingchen is outside your house now with his army. Who are you hiding in your ce?¡± themander-in-chief asked, perplexed. ¡°He wants my wife. If I give him my wife, I will lose my dignity. I won¡¯t give him what he wants, so let¡¯s fight the battle,¡± Su Xuyan replied determinedly. ¡°No, Xu Yan. Listen to me. Internal conflict will not only affect our unity and attract spection from other parties, but also cause unwanted global attention and other countries might take advantage of it. Ultimately, A City¡¯s reputation would be tarnished. Therefore, I¡¯m against having a battle with Gu Mingchen. Both of you should talk it out. Besides, he is very stubborn. He insisted that I was the one who ordered you to make him a scapegoat for the previous issue. After all, he is the leader of the Special Forces, and your actions represent my stand. Hence, if you can¡¯t settle the issue with him within half an hour, I¡¯ll withdraw my armed forces from you.¡± Su Xuyan read between the lines at once. ¡°You mean you¡¯ll help Gu Mingchen instead of me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not helping Gu Mingchen, but the battle between you and him will definitely affect our internal unity. So, the only thing I can do to maintain peace is to withdraw the armed forces from your side.¡± Su Xuyan understood his words and snorted. The army of the Special Forces only listens to the orders of Gu Mingchen. Not even themander-in- chief can mobilize them. That¡¯s why he is more afraid of offending Gu Mingchen than me. To put it bluntly, I¡¯m just a pawn of themander-in-chief and I know that many people can substitute me to work for him. Thus, at a critical moment like this, no wonder themander-in-chief will sacrifice me. With such thoughts, he strutted out of his vi. Gu Mingchen also got off his car when he saw Su Xuyan arrived. He stood in front of Gu Mingchen and cut to the chase. ¡°Do you know why Bai Rong doesn¡¯t choose to be with you after you¡¯re released?¡± ¡°Bai Rong has chosen to stay with me. But now you¡¯ve forcibly imprisoned her. Su Xuyan, I must take her away from here today,¡± Gu Mingchen said firmly. ¡°Take her away? Do you want to bring away a corpse?¡± he said insidiously. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes shed with anger. ¡°If she dies, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°Earlier on, she begged for my help to save you. And one of the conditions I had for her was to inject her with poison. Now I¡¯m the only one who can save her. If you want her to die, take her away. But if you want her to live, get out of here!¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 315 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 315 Chapter 315 I Will Protect My Woman Just as Su Xuyan finished speaking, Gu Mingchen swung a forceful punch at the former¡¯s face. It was so fast that his fist became a blur at that point in time. With that, Su Xuyan staggered backward. Sensing the trickling blood, Su Xuyan wiped the corner of his lips. He let out a chuckle and had a vicious look in his eyes. Without hesitation, he thrust his fist back at Gu Mingchen¡¯s face. As the punch made its way through the air, a strong gust of wind simultaneously came gushing in the direction of the punch. Su Xuyan had been wanting to do so for a long time because Gu Mingchen cuckolded him before the former got a divorce from Bai Rong. However, Gu Mingchen quickly turned sideways and managed to avoid the blow aimed by Su Xuyan. He then held thetter¡¯s arm and pushed thetter in the direction of the punch. Realizing Gu Mingchen¡¯s intention, Su Xuyan held back his strength and did a back kick as he rushed over. Again, Gu Mingchen backed away and managed to dodge it. At the same time, Su Xuyan escaped from his grip. Then, Su Xuyan threw a punch at Gu Mingchen again. This time, thetter retaliated by raising his fist and sending it flying into Su Xuyan¡¯s face. Su Xuyan managed to avoid the punch, but his elbow hit Gu Mingchen, and in the meantime, the latter¡¯s kicknded on him too. Soon after, they got entangled in a fight. Their men looked at each other, then looked back at them, slightly stupefied. Bang! Suddenly, a gunshot rang out. At that moment, everyone turned their gaze toward the person that fired the gun. Both Su Zheng and Gu Tianhang reached there with a group of people. ¡°What on earth are you doing here?¡± queried Gu Tianhang angrily. ¡°Get up now!¡± Su Zheng instructed sternly. Su Xuyan got upnguidly and dusted off his clothes. Gu Mingchen stood up too. He clenched his jaw and looked at the former with an icy gaze. ¡°Follow me,¡± said Gu Tianhang to Gu Mingchen. ¡°Leave! Go home and drink your milk!¡± Su Xuyan jeered. Hearing that, Gu Mingchen darted a piercing gaze at the former. Now, he knew the reason why Bai Rong wanted to leave him, leave the deserted ind, and even asked him to promise her to live on cheerfully after she died. He knew Su Xuyan was a despicable man, but he had never expected that thetter would poison Bai Rong. ¡°Come at me if you want! Don¡¯t involve Bai Rong in this!¡± Gu Mingchen roared. ¡°She is my woman. Of course, I can do whatever I want. It¡¯s none of your business. Also, what do you mean by go at you? Excuse me. I don¡¯t know who you think you are, but in my eyes, you¡¯re nothing. I won¡¯t waste my time on you!¡± Su Xuyan retorted. At that, Gu Mingchen grabbed Su Xuyan¡¯s cor and queried, ¡°Where is Bai Rong now? I want to see her.¡± Su Xuyan raised his chin, twitched his mouth as he said cheekily, ¡°She is my woman! Why should I let you meet her? Listen carefully. I won¡¯t let you see her, not only today but forever!¡± Gu Mingchen clenched his teeth at Su Xuyan¡¯s words. He pulled thetter in front of himself and said with a sharp gaze in his eyes, ¡°You attempted to murder me. If I sue you, you will definitely be sentenced by the military court.¡± Su Xuyan waspletely undeterred upon hearing the former¡¯s words. He pried away Gu Mingchen¡¯s grip and fixed his suit as he replied, ¡°Go ahead to sue me if you have any solid evidence for that. But, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. If I die, I would definitely bring Bai Rong down with me.¡± Hearing that, Gu Mingchen fixed his gaze on Su Xuyan. Thetter got it right. Firstly, no one could prove that he attempted to kill Gu Mingchen. Secondly, Bai Rong was thetter¡¯s weak spot. He knew that Gu Mingchen wouldn¡¯t sue him for Bai Rong¡¯s sake. At that time, wrath arose in Gu Mingchen¡¯s heart, but he couldn¡¯t vent his anger. He clenched his fists tightly that his veins protruded. Su Xuyan looked at him knowingly and sneered, ¡°What¡¯s mine will always be mine. Nobody can take it away from me.¡± Once again, Gu Mingchen flung his fist at Su Xuyan in a sh. The impact made thetter cough out blood, together with a tooth. ¡°Damn it!¡± Anger welled up in Su Xuyan¡¯s chest. He picked up the gun, pointed it at Gu Mingchen¡¯s head. Click. Upon seeing that, Gu Tianhang frowned. He grabbed his gun and pointed at the former. ¡°Don¡¯t treat us like a doormat!¡± Their soldiers sensed that things might turn awry. Hence, they immediately raised their guns. Cold sweat dotted their foreheads and noses, then dripped down their faces at that time. Once any of them fired a shot, the amount of bloodshed caused would be unfathomable. At that moment, an ominous silence engulfed the scene. Su Zheng looked at Gu Tianhang, then looked back at Su Xuyan. Suddenly, his phone rang. Upon seeing that it was a call from themander-in-chief, he answered it immediately. ¡°Um¡­ Gu, Mingchen, Xuyan, it¡¯smander-in-chief. He wants us to go to his residence. There¡¯s something urgent,¡± said Su Zheng. Gu Tianhang took his gun away after hearing Su Zheng¡¯s words. However, Su Xuyan still looked at Gu Mingchen coldly, unwilling to take his gun away from thetter. Gu Mingchen pursed his lips together and looked at the former straight in the eyes fearlessly, exuding a powerful aura. Suddenly, Su Xuyan recalled themander-in-chief¡¯s words. If he couldn¡¯t make peace with Gu Mingchen in half an hour, themander-in-chief would withdraw the armed forces from his side. He knew very well that power was important for him to win the battle. Hence, when the thought crossed his mind, he kept his gun away. ¡°Great! Commander-in-chief wants us to go to his residence now. I¡¯ve arranged a flight. Let¡¯s go!¡± said Su Zheng. The thunderous rumbling of the airne¡¯s engine approached from afar. A sense of despair shed across Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes as he looked at the window of Su Xuyan¡¯s vi. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Bai Rong is in there. I should¡¯ve protected her! I wonder how her condition is now. In themander-in-chief¡¯s residence. Su Xuyan, Gu Mingchen, Gu Tianhang, Su Zheng and Shen Yiyan were there. Themander-in-chief said with a smile, ¡°What are you fighting for? You¡¯re brothers in arms. Just sit down and have a peace talk. You don¡¯t have to take up arms!¡± ¡°Su Xuyan kidnapped my wife. I was there to look for my wife. Did I go overboard?¡± Gu Mingchen asked coldly. Hearing that, Su Xuyanughed. ¡°She is your ex-wife, and also mine. Now, she chooses to follow me. Are you trying to snatch her away from me?¡± ¡°Bai Rong follows you because you injected poison into her body! If she really wants to be with you, do you have to inject her with the poison?¡± Gu Mingchen queried in an icy tone. ¡°She did it willingly.¡± ¡°Let her say it herself. If she isn¡¯t willing, please give her the antidote immediately and stop holding her in captivity. Are you okay with that?¡± Gu Mingchen queried with a resonant voice. ¡°But, the problem is she can¡¯t say it now. She fell into the sea a few days ago, and she is in a vegetative state now,¡± Su Xuyan replied coldly. ¡°What? What happened? Why would she fall into the sea?¡± Gu Mingchen was shocked when he heard that. ¡°You should be asking yourself that question. Bai Rong wanted to go with me, but you didn¡¯t allow her to and even pushed her into the sea,¡± said Su Xuyan. Upon hearing that, Gu Mingchen mmed his fist on the table and yelled, ¡°You¡¯re lying! Are you the one who pushed her into the sea?¡± Su Xuyan leaned back on the chairnguorously and replied, ¡°If I am the one who pushed her into the sea, then why should I jump into the sea to rescue her?¡± ¡°Su Xuyan!¡± Gu Mingchen was fuming so much so that he was about to explode at that point in time. All of a sudden, Su Xuyan¡¯s phone rang. Checking the caller ID, he saw that it was Hu Lan. Hence, he picked up the call immediately. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡®¡°Commander Su, Ms. Bai has gone missing,¡± Hu Lan reported. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 316 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Life Is Like A Dream ¡°What?¡± Su Xuyan walked to the side with the phone in his hands. Then, he lowered his voice as he whispered, ¡°You said Rong has gone missing? How did she disappear?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I went to Ms. Bai¡¯s room just now, but she wasn¡¯t there,¡± Hu Lan stammered in fear. ¡°Did she regain her consciousness? Comb the vi for her. I think she hasn¡¯t gone too far,¡± said Su Xuyan hastily, with his voice filled with nervousness. ¡°I have scanned every corner of the vi and checked the CCTV. No one came out of Ms. Bai¡¯s room.¡± Now, Su Xuyan understood. He hung up the phone, strode towards Gu Mingchen, and grabbed the latter¡¯s cor. Gu Mingchen pushed the former away and roared, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Gu Mingchen, are you crazy? Without me, Bai Rong has only one month left to live. Why do you send Shadow Samurais to take her away?¡± Su Xuyan said angrily. Hearing that, Gu Mingchen knitted his eyebrows together. ¡°What do you mean? Rong is abducted by someone?¡± Upon seeing Gu Mingchen¡¯s response, Su Xuyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad premonition at that point in time. He felt a chill down his spine as he asked the former, ¡°Isn¡¯t that your doing?¡± Gu Mingchen was extremely worried when he knew that something had happened to Bai Rong. He responded to the former with other questions, ¡°Where is Rong? Who would abduct her? Su Xuyan, how many people have you offended?¡± At that, Su Xuyan slumped back into the sofa. He blinked rapidly, and his face turned pale. I did offend many people. But, none of them has the ability to abduct Bai Rong. ¡±It¡¯s really not you?¡± asked Su Xuyan again. Gu Mingchen was anxious and worried at that point. He rushed toward the door as he warned Su Xuyan, ¡°I will get back at youter!¡± Seeing as Gu Mingchen had left, Su Xuyan nodded graciously and said, ¡°Commander-in-chief, my wife was abducted by someone. I¡¯ve got to go now.¡± Before themander-in-chief could reply, Su Xuyan had already run towards the door. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Staring at Gu Mingchen¡¯s back, Gu Tianhang said angrily, ¡°How unlucky of me to have encountered a jinx like her. What a jinx she is!¡± Then, Gu Tianhang stood up, too. He wanted to find Bai Rong and kill thetter before them so that he would be free from worry after this. ¡°Commander-in-chief, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Seeing that, Su Zheng followed the former, ¡°Gu, wait for me.¡± Now, there were only Shen Yiyan and themander-in-chief in the residence. ¡°Who on earth is that woman? Why are both Su Xuyan and Gu Mingchen mesmerized by her?¡± The commander-in-chief asked curiously. At that, Shen Yiyan smiled wickedly. ¡°That actually a good thing. Let Gu Mingchen and Su Xuyan be at each other¡¯s throats so that none of them will lord over everything. If Gu Mingchen marries Su Zheng¡¯s daughter back then, I won¡¯t be the currentmander-in-chief. It will be Gu Mingchen instead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. But, in the long term, I¡¯m afraid that it would affect our internal unity. Gu Mingchen is good at winning over people¡¯s hearts and minds, while Su Xuyan is vicious. Both of them are no pushovers. Although you¡¯ll be taking over my position as the newmander-in-chief this year, you are not powerful enough yet. Don¡¯t take the risk for now.¡± ¡°What if I have some dirt on them?¡± said Shen Yiyan confidently as he twirled the wine ss elegantly in his hand. ¡°What do you mean?¡± themander-in-chief asked confusedly. At that, Shen Yiyan shed the former a meaningful smile and stared at him with a confident look. Seeing as Shen Yiyan didn¡¯t answer his question, themander-in-chief nodded his head in response. Actually, he was quite pleased with his son¡¯s performance throughout these years. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have your own n. Remember my words, ¡®a little impatience spoils a great n¡¯. You must be decisive and don¡¯t be soft-hearted. You are a leader. You have to put our country first. Use the carrot and stick method and bnce the men¡¯s power. As the saying goes, one should always keep one¡¯s friends close and one¡¯s enemies closer.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Yiyan replied. ¡°Oh, by the way, when you take up the position, marry Princess Anna from Kille. Kille is a very important part for us to stabilize our international market. Besides, it serves as a pir strength that gives us diplomatic support. Moreover, Anna¡¯s mother is the eldest princess of Spaunia. That country is a mineral-rich and oil-rich country. So, you have to connect more with her uncle in the future,¡± the commander-in-chief instructed. Shen Yiyan lowered his gaze. Putting down the ss of wine in his hands, he asked, ¡°Dad, have you ever thought of marrying Su Xuyan¡¯s mom?¡± Themander-in-chief shook his head and replied, ¡°I know what¡¯s important. I have to take responsibility for our country.¡± ¡°If mom wants you to cut Xiong Daini off, will you do so?¡± ¡°Of course. But, Your mother is a virtuous, well-educated, and generous woman. I¡¯m so lucky to be able to marry a woman like her,¡± said themander-in-chief. His smile radiated with warmth and tenderness when he mentioned his wife. Hearing that, Shen Yiyan let out a chuckle and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a joke before about a young couple. A lady asked her husband, ¡®If your mother and I fall into the river, who would you save first?¡¯. Then, the husband asked her in return, ¡®If your dad and I are arrested for visiting prostitutes, and you have only enough money to bail one of us out, who would you bail first?¡¯¡° ¡°What does it mean?¡± asked themander-in-chief. Shen Yiyan grinned and replied, ¡°Since you said you¡¯re lucky to be able to marry her, you should treat her better. That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll go now.¡± Themander-in-chief didn¡¯t know what to say when he heard the former¡¯s words. Shen Yiyan stood up, tidied up his clothes, and nced at the former as he queried, ¡°You are retiring soon and don¡¯t have to take the responsibility for the country anymore. Will you marry Xiong Daini?¡± Themander-in-chief shook his head in response. With that, Shen Yiyan didn¡¯t say anything and just left. Time flies. It¡¯s been two years since Bai Rong went missing. Both Gu Mingchen and Su Xuyan still couldn¡¯t find her. That year, Gu Mingchen managed to catch Chen Bin, the fisherman, and the assassins. In the same year, Lu Xingzhou, Lu Liangcheng, and the workers of Xingzheng Construction Company were sentenced to death. Xing Bachuan, who abused his position and embezzled funds of up to one billion and three hundred million for his personal gain, was sentenced to fifteen years of imprisonment, and he was deprived of political rights to the end of his days. While Xing Jinnian was sentenced to thirteen years of imprisonment, and all his assets were confiscated. The odd thing was, Lu Xingzhou and Lu Liangcheng didn¡¯t mention anything about the massacre of the vige even though they had been sentenced to death. So, besides Governor Cheng, Lu Liangcheng, Lu Xingzhou, and Xing Bachuan, Gu Mingchen had no idea who was the other person involved in the vige massacre. I have a faint suspicion that the person who disappeared must be an extremely powerful man. That¡¯s why even a vicious man like Lu Xingzhou didn¡¯t dare to reveal him. Could it be that Rong has been taken away by that person? But unfortunately, that person disappeared like Rong. It was as if they had vanished into thin air. In the first year of Bai Rong¡¯s disappearance, Gu Mingchen always woke up from nightmares. In his dreams, Bai Rong was covered in blood and asking for help from him. But, after he woke up, he found that he had no idea what he could do about that. Over time, alcohol and cigarettes became his daily necessities. He drank so much it caused gastrointestinal bleeding, and he almost died from that. At that time, in his subconscious mind, he hoped that he could die with Bai Rong. After he was saved, he continued to drink, smoke, and lived a decadent life. Until one day, a farmer brought a child to him. That was his child with Bai Rong¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 317 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Days Without Bai Rong Gu Mingchen asked how his and Bai Rong¡¯s child ended up with the farmer. The farmer said that about six years ago, a man entrusted him with a child to raise. The man had even offered to pay a monthly allowance of three thousand. Some time ago, the man ordered him to send the child to a person named ¡°Gu Mingchen.¡± But that was all the farmers knew. Gu Mingchen asked if the farmer could describe the man¡¯s appearance. The farmer shook his head, not saying anything more. Gu Mingchen couldn¡¯t tell if the farmer had no clue at all about what the man looked like or if the farmer was simply unsure if he remembered correctly. Gu Mingchen ran a background check and asked around about the farmer¡¯s identity. After interrogating the vigers, everything checked out. The honest farmer had lived in the remote vige on the mountain his whole life. But the vigers didn¡¯t know where the child hade from, nor have they ever seen the man from the farmer¡¯s story. He wondered, Why am I getting news about my child now? Is it because someone doesn¡¯t want me to give up on myself? If that really was the case, then the child must have been taken by someone close to him. He decided to visit the chief from his previous mission, Old General Cai. But sadly, when he got there, the chief had already passed away three months ago. Everything felt like a mystery to Gu Mingchen. There were no clues, no hints or guidelines to help him. Gu Mingchen named the child Gu Yan. ¡°Yan¡± to signify asting rtionship, one with unyielding love. He also took some time off from the military base to inherit his family¡¯s business. He thought that if he ever chanced upon Bai Rong again, he would travel the world with her. Then they would spend the rest of their lives harmoniously. Unfortunately, another year passed and Bai Rong was still missing. Zhou Han had been diagnosed with diabetes, so Gu Mingchen took over custody of his other child, Gu Ruoxin. He figured that the two children could keep each otherpany. Today was the first day of school for Gu Ruoxin and Gu Yan. They were both going to be first graders. The school allowed first graders to attend a day in advance so that they could get to know each other. They also organized a meeting for the parents in the assembly hall. There, Gu Mingchen saw Su Xuyan. Su Xuyan also noticed Gu Mingchen¡¯s presence. They held gazes for some time before Gu Mingchen turned to face the other way, ignoring Su Xuyan, and walked past him. But Su Xuyan wasn¡¯t going to let him off that easily. Su Xuyan blocked Gu Mingchen¡¯s way and asked, ¡°Why did you leave the military base? Bai Rong will undoubtedly die because my antidote research has failed¡­ Why didn¡¯t you end me then and there?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s icy gaze stared at Su Xuyan. ¡°Kill someone like you? If Bai Rong is still alive, I¡¯ll make you watch us live a happy life together. But if she¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll make sure you live a long, long time. You don¡¯t deserve to die just like that after what you¡¯ve done. You¡¯re not worthy of apanying her in death.¡± Su Xuyan lowered his gaze. ¡°She¡¯s already dead. If she were still alive, those holding her captive would have already threatened you or me by now. But they haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll always live on in my heart,¡± Gu Mingchen said solemnly. Su Xuyan lifted his head, meeting Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Rong is really dead. I personally poisoned her and failed to develop the antidote¡­ There¡¯s no way to save her. ¡°That day on the cruise, I wanted to force myself on her. But she jumped ship and sank into the sea. By the time I rescued her, she was already on the brink of death. ¡°At the end of the day, it was all my fault, mine alone. I single-handedly killed her. Gu Mingchen, you must avenge her by punishing me! Why do you keep leaving me hanging on a thin thread?¡± His words were ignored by an uninterested Gu Mingchen who pushed him aside. Gu Mingchen walked past him and sat on a chair at the very far end of the room. Su Xuyan trailed along, sitting down on the chair next to Gu Mingchen¡¯s. His eyes were full of self- hatred and regret. He had thought that if he threatened her life, he could keep Bai Rong by his side forever. He wasn¡¯t seeking her love; all he wanted was for her to stay beside him. Look where that got me. Even in death, Bai Rong would rather die somewhere I don¡¯t know, somewhere I can¡¯t get to her¡­ If only I had known she would disappear from my life forever, I would have let her go before it was too late. I made a grave mistake¡­ ¡°Gu Mingchen. You mustn¡¯t let me off so easily. I¡¯m the one who killed Bai Rong! I¡¯m the culprit!¡± Su Xuyan words grew heavier with a solemn weight. Gu Mingchen kept silent. Although it looked like he was focused on the teacher who had just entered, his thoughts had drifted elsewhere. He remembered how Bai Rong had told him all her pretty wishes and glittery dreams. Now he knew that she had probably done it to persuade him from taking his life. He understood that. Now that his and Bai Rong¡¯s child had returned to his side, he finally had a purpose to live. There was just one thing missing. Where are you, Rong? ¡°Gu Mingchen. Did you hear a word I said?¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s brows knitted together. ¡°I don¡¯t care about what you said. I won¡¯t kill you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m fine with your presence. From now onwards, I want you to get out of my sight,¡± Gu Mingchen responded coldly. ¡°You¡¯ll regret not taking your revenge against me,¡± Su Xuyan warned. Irritated, he coiled his fists and left through the exit. The teacher nced at the departing Su Xuyan. Her lips twitched before she continued giving her lecture, ¡°It¡¯s crucial for first-grade students to develop and maintain good habits. Parents, I ask that you supervise their learning habits at home. Make sure that theyplete their homework before allowing them to do other tasks. Also, in kindergarten, many parents simply informed the teachers that they were going on vacation then left with their children. But in elementary school, such actions are not allowed. ¡°If you want a half-day off school, you can request it from me. If it¡¯s a full day off, I¡¯ll have to submit your request to the principal. But if you need two or more days off, you must have a valid reason or a medical certificate entailing apulsory sick leave. ¡°From this point on, we¡¯ll be responsible for your children¡¯s education as you entrusted them to us. However, parents are the best role models for children, so we hope that you¡¯ll lead by example.¡± Involuntarily, thoughts of Bai Rong whirled in Gu Mingchen¡¯s mind. Hearing the teacher¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but think that if Bai Rong were still alive, she would be a great mother to their child, that she would raise their child to be an outstanding person. Gu Mingchen¡¯s chest ached. Bai Rong¡¯s absence choked his heart like rigorously knotted ropes. It was as if his sorrow had split his body into two. You¡¯re too cruel, Rong. Disappearing like that without even leaving a single message¡­ Once the parents¡¯ meeting ended, Gu Mingchen picked up his two children and headed for his office. There, his assistant knocked on his door. ¡°Mr. Gu, you have interviews with ten tutors scheduled for today.¡± ¡°Have them gather in the meeting room,¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Gu Mingchen waste by five minutes. The ten interviewees had already arrived when he entered the meeting room. He sat at the head of the table and straightened his back as if he were a soldier. This was a habit from his military days that he couldn¡¯t quite shake off. He announced, ¡°I need tutors who can stay overnight with my children. Apart from sending them to and from school on weekdays, they also have to work full-time on weekends. If this schedule isn¡¯t appropriate for you, you may leave now.¡± Immediately, seven out of the ten interviewees got up to leave. Only three were left¡ªone man and two women. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes scanned them, analyzing one face after another. He finally said, ¡°Tell me what you can do. What are your strengths?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to know what¡¯s the sry that you¡¯re offering us as tutors, Mr. Gu?¡± the only male interviewee said. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your strengths first. What¡¯s the point of telling you the sry if you¡¯re not good enough for the job?¡± Gu Mingchen retorted. The interviewee paused. He rposed himself before saying, ¡°I¡¯m a guy. As far as I know, your sons will rte better to a male tutor. I¡¯ll help train their passion for studying and exercise at the same time. They¡¯ll learn efficiently, maintain healthy bodies, and have no issuesmunicating their needs with me.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 318 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 318 Chapter 318 It Has Been A While Gu Mingchen nodded, fairly satisfied with the man¡¯s answer. His vision shifted to the woman in the middle. A gentle smile spread across the woman¡¯s face. ¡°I worked as anguage teacher in elementary school. I taught first to fourth grade, so I have more insight into primary school curriculums. I am more than capable of teaching your sons.¡± Her answer also elicited a slight nod from Gu Mingchen. Finally, he turned to look at thest woman. At first nce, she was stunning. There were no ws to her delicately carved features. She had fair, porcin skin and a pair of azurite eyes that looked like the ocean. Despite her beauty, she was very calm, unlike the impetuousness of modern-day attractive women. Ifpared to the modern aesthetics of beauty, she didn¡¯t conform either. Her body shape was plump and curvier than most women. ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu, my name is Wu Nian. I¡¯m twenty-eight and was previously working at an orphanage in Coldbridge City. I disagree with the others. I don¡¯t think your childrenck education. In fact, they have ess to a better education than many other children. They may even be quite intelligent. So I can only offer two things. One, I can help them develop good lifelong habits. Two, I¡¯ll support them mentally and emotionally so that they don¡¯t feel like they¡¯re taking on the world alone.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s brows scrunched together. ¡°And how will you ensure that they don¡¯t feel emotionally isted?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll redesign their mentalities by helping them set their desired goals and guide them to achieve those goals. By filling their time with meaningful tasks, they¡¯ll be focused on bettering themselves instead of feeling lonely. This is my approach to supportive guidance,¡± Wu Nian exined. ¡°What if no amount of trying could improve the ending? Won¡¯t the person feel more and more mentally isted?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°That¡¯s because the goal they set is unattainable. Only when an appropriate goal is set will you be more motivated to put in the work, then you¡¯ll eventually achieve your goal. One won¡¯t feel as emotionally or mentally isted with the right methods. Of course, if it still happens, I¡¯ll be there to guide them out of the rut. So, Mr. Gu, I hope you¡¯ll give me a chance.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like you to stay. Everyone else may leave now,¡± Gu Mingchen announced as he continued to examine Wu Nian. Wu Nian¡¯s eyelids lowered as she remained silent. The other interviewees stood up and left. Gu Mingchen looked at her. ¡°How much is your expected sry?¡± Wu Nian boldly met his gaze. ¡°A thousand for the first month. Each month thereafter will increase by one thousand, so two thousand for the second month and so on. There will be a cap of one hundred thousand, but we can discuss more once we get there. Of course, Mr. Gu, you may fire me at any point if my performance iscking.¡± ¡°Confident, aren¡¯t we? When can you start?¡± Gu Mingchen inquired. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend tomorrow so your children should get a day off,¡± Wu Nian said thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯lle over on Sunday. Will that be convenient for you?¡± Gu Mingchen nodded at this. He agreed, ¡°It¡¯s best that you get acquainted early. Sunday morning, eight o¡¯clock. Wait at thispany¡¯s entrance and I¡¯ll send someone over to pick you up. You get four days off each month but you¡¯ll have to request for it in advance.¡± Wu Nian¡¯s lips mouthed everything he said, processing therge amount of information quickly. ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Are you married?¡± Curiosity nipped at Gu Mingchen. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I would assume a girl of your age to have a boyfriend,¡± Gu Mingchen questioned as he subtly raised a brow. ¡°I had one but we broke up,¡± she stated inly. ¡°I see. You may leave now,¡± Gu Mingchen stated. He flipped through Wu Nian¡¯s resume. Orphan. Parents unknown. Grew up at Daoren Orphanage in Coldbridge City. Worked at the orphanage after graduating from a normal university. He dialed his assistant¡¯s number. ¡°Call Daoren Orphanage and inquire if they had a teacher named Wu Nian. I want to know why she resigned from her post there.¡± ¡°Right away, sir.¡± Wu Nian exited the building. She turned back and looked at Gu Mingchen¡¯spany that towered over her. ¡°Gu Mingchen,¡± she whispered to herself as her lips curved into a small smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± She crossed the road whilst calling Liu Yan. ¡°How did it go? Did you get the job?¡± Liu Yan¡¯s eager voice buzzed from her phone. ¡°Yep, I got hired. I start this Sunday.¡± Wu Nian grinned. ¡°Congrattions! Don¡¯t be a stranger if you need any help.¡± Liu Yan patted her chest confidently. Sadness gathered in the form of tears in Wu Nian¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve already done so much for me. Even though I was the one who hurt you¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense! At first, I was upset that he manipted me. But now you¡¯re helping me get even, so all the pain he caused is worth it.¡± Liu Yan was always quick to forgive. Wu Nian felt guiltier at the thought of this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yan¡­ You could¡¯ve achieved greater things if it weren¡¯t for me. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± ¡°Oh, pish-tush! I have my son now. All right, enough of that. Tomorrow¡¯s Saturday and since you¡¯re in town, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± Liu Yan¡¯s bubbly voice wasced with a giggle. Wu Nian couldn¡¯t help but smile. She spoke with a gentle voice, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head over to yours after I visit the hospital.¡± ¡°Be careful and don¡¯t get caught.¡± Liu Yan¡¯s voice sped up worriedly. ¡°I know. Okay, I gotta go now.¡± Wu Nian hung up the phone and boarded a taxi for the psychiatric hospital. The sun¡¯s warm rays pierced past the window and shone onto her peacefully quiet self. I¡¯m still alive¡­ They arrived half an hourter. Wu Nian paid for the fare and got off the taxi. She approached the hospital gates to register herself. It was a hospital rule to do so before visiting a patient inside. She wrote Bai Bing¡¯s name on the patient list but intentionally left the visitor¡¯s name nk. Unbothered, she entered the ward. Bai Bing was kept in a locked room. The only way to see her was through a ss window. The elderly woman sat stiffly on a chair, as if she had been frozen. A nurse was passing by, so Wu Nian hurriedly waved for her attention. Wu Nian asked the nurse, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with thisdy?¡± The nurse took a nce at Bai Bing and sighed. ¡°She was doing wellst year. Exercising a lot, reading happily, and keeping a positive attitude. Then one day, her ex-husband¡¯s wife visited. She found out that her ex-husband had died in prison and that her daughter was also dead. After that, her condition worsened day after day.¡± Wu Nian knew that Xing Bachuan had died as Liu Yan had told her that he had been assassinated. ¡°Can I go in and see her?¡± Wu Nian politely met the nurse¡¯s eyes. ¡°You can, but be alert in there. She tends to have violent fits and aggressive tendencies,¡± the nurse reminded. The nurse¡¯s features tightened, indicating how gravely serious her warning was. Then she pulled out a key and opened the door. Wu Nian approached Bai Bing, sitting down in the chair opposite her. Bai Bing¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as she looked at Wu Nian. She started mumbling to herself, ¡°Rong told me that if I get better, Bachuan will be impressed with me the next time we meet. Now he¡¯s dead. What¡¯s the point of getting better anymore?¡± ¡°He may be dead, but there¡¯s still his soul. Maybe he¡¯s looking at you right now in this room. Do you want him to see you get better? Or do you want him to see this haggard version of you?¡± Wu Nian soothed. ¡°Is it true? Do people¡¯s souls stay behind when they die? My husband¡¯s dead and my daughter is too!¡± Bai Bing grew more emotional by the second. She gripped Wu Nian¡¯s hand tightly. Though Wu Nian¡¯s face softened at this, her brows furrowed. ¡°Death symbolizes that a person has paid off the sins from their previous life. Therefore, those who have redeemed themselves will ascend to heaven. However, those whomit suicide cannot. Your husband and your daughter are already gone, so you have to live a better life for their sake. Then when your time hase, they¡¯ll be waiting for you in heaven.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 319 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Unrecognizable Bai Bing¡¯s features loosened into a nk stare. ¡°Will they really wait for me in heaven?¡± ¡°Yeah. Yeah, so you have to get better because they¡¯re in heaven, watching you and cheering you on.¡± ¡°Heaven,¡± Bai Bing uttered as she looked upwards. Her gaze was deep but hollow. Wu Nian¡¯s heart ached in her chest. She stood up and walked back outside to the nurse. ¡°Can you show me what Bai Bing¡¯s diet consists of?¡± ¡°Sure, follow me.¡± The nurse walked ahead. Once Wu Nian got hold of Bai Bing¡¯s dietary records, her eyes carefully scanned through the list. ¡°It¡¯s really well nned,¡± sheplimented. The nurse chuckled lightly. ¡°Of course. Although thatdy¡¯s daughter has passed, she still has a rich son-inw named Mr. Gu. Every month, he sends someone to settle her hospital fees and take her out on strolls. Sometimes, they also go out to buy clothes, or other necessities. Thisdy is really fortunate to have such a great son-inw.¡± Wu Nian¡¯s eyelids lowered as she took in this information. Then she opened her eyes and turned towards the nurse, cautiously pleading, ¡°Actually, a friend entrusted me with privately visiting Madam Bai. If anyone asks¡­ can you not mention my visit today?¡± As Wu Nian exined, she pulled out an envelope from her bag and ced it into the nurse¡¯s hand. The nurse pushed Wu Nian¡¯s hands away. ¡°I cannot ept this, but my lips are sealed. I won¡¯t say what shouldn¡¯t be said. Don¡¯t worry,¡± the nurse promised. Wu Nian thanked the nurse. She left the psychiatric hospital, feeling like a weight had been lifted from her shoulders. Her gait was easy and rxed as she gently ced one foot before the other. The city had been urbanized over the past two years. A lot had changed in A city¡¯s economic status. Property prices had increased by fifty percent and there were now various luxury cars speeding along well-paved roads. Wu Nian regretted not buying a house earlier in life. Now, she could only reside in a hotel room. After walking for more than an hour, the sky had dimmed and the street lights flickered on. Her stomach rumbled just as she noticed a restaurant. Feeling hungry, she walked in. Inside the restaurant, people were swarming around. Since when did the citizens here like this type of food? Wu Nian found an empty table and sat down. After scanning the QR code, she essed the menu on her phone. She ordered some vermicelli rolls, steamed dumplings, and some soy milk. After cing her order, she swiped onto thetest news broadcast. She suddenly remembered a joke that she had once heard. It was about two people who were comparing their lonesome experiences. One said that the loneliest thing was to eat alone whilst the other argued that watching a movie alone was more lonesome. The first person retorted, ¡°If you go to the washroom during a movie, the seat would still be yours when youe back. But if I do the same whilst eating at a restaurant, someone else would upy my table by the time I get back from the washroom.¡± Wu Nian found it funny. Ironically, she had gone to the movies alone. And now, she was eating in a restaurant alone. ¡°Here on your own?¡± a familiar voice sounded. Wu Nian looked up in surprise. Seeing Gu Mingchen, she shot out of her chair in shock. She eximed, ¡°Mr. Gu! What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I live nearby. No one cooks at home so I often take my children out for meals. Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s eat together. It¡¯ll also be good if you got to know them better.¡± The words glided out of Gu Mingchen¡¯s mouth in a calm manner. Wu Nian did not shy away. She nodded, ¡°Okay. I already ordered a meal for myself. Where is your table? I¡¯ll have the waiter send my order over.¡± ¡°Table 48,¡± Gu Mingchen stated. He tilted his head, indicating table 48¡¯s location which was not that far away. It was ced diagonally across the room. Wu Nian informed the waiter before turning to get a glimpse of Gu Mingchen¡¯s two children. ¡°Gu Yan is the older one, he¡¯s seven years old. Next to him is Gu Ruoxin, he¡¯s also seven this year,¡± Gu Mingchen introduced. Wu Nian¡¯s eyes glimmered at the sight of Gu Yan as her lips curled slightly into a soft smile. There was a gentleness in the way she looked at Gu Yan adoringly. ¡°Your boys are both fine young men.¡± ¡°I¡¯m handsome because I look like my mother. She¡¯s really pretty,¡± Gu Ruoxin emphasized. Wu Nian nced at the proud boy. He was, indeed, the spitting image of his mother, Zhou Han. Gu Yan tilted his head, taking Wu Nian in from top to bottom. ¡°Is she going to be our new mother?¡± A bright pink tinged across Wu Nian¡¯s cheeks, burning a brilliant red on her nose. She shed a shy smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to be your mother. I¡¯m Ms. Wu, and I¡¯ll be taking care of your needs from now onwards. I¡¯ll help wash your clothes, cook your meals and send you to school. If there¡¯s school work that you don¡¯t understand, you can also ask me.¡± ¡°A housemaid,¡± Gu Ruoxin said. He pressed his lips into a thin line. ¡°My mother can do all those things. I don¡¯t want you.¡± ¡°If I do these things, then your mother will have more time to spend with you.¡± Wu Nian words were sincere and unthreatening. This shut Gu Ruoxin up. He stopped whining and bowed his head in shame. Gu Yan examined the scene before him. He looked at Gu Ruoxin, then at Wu Nian who shed a warm smile at him. Gu Yan spoke excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re wee to visit our home, Ms. Wu. Do you draw? I love drawing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, Yanny! Can you teach me to draw too?¡± Wu Nian beamed at the boy. ¡°Who said you could call him ¡®Yanny?¡¯ You should call him ¡®Young Master,¡¯ and I¡¯m ¡®Second Young Master.¡¯ Also, you can¡¯t even draw? You¡¯re asking us, children, to teach you? How funny!¡± Gu Ruoxin comined. ¡°I may be a master of my own specialized field, but there¡¯s always more to learn. So even though I¡¯m older than you, there are things that I will humbly ask for your advice on. As for the terms of address¡­¡± Wu Nian turned to look at Gu Yan. ¡°Yanny, how would you like me to address you?¡± ¡°Call me Yanny, it sounds friendlier. ¡®Young Master¡¯ is just too formal,¡± Gu Yan decided. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®formal?¡¯ She was hired by Daddy to take care of us. She should address us in a way that respects our higher status in life,¡± Gu Ruoxin dered proudly. Wu Nian¡¯s expression remained tranquil. In an amused tone, she asked Gu Ruoxin, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the order-seeking judge? Alright, then who do you think has a higher status: the boss or the employee?¡± ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s the boss,¡± Gu Ruoxin proimed. ¡°Is a teacher higher in rank or a student?¡± Wu Nian questioned again. ¡°The teacher, of course.¡± Gu Ruoxin stared her down with extreme confidence. ¡°Then what if the employee hired by the boss is a teacher?¡± Gu Ruoxin¡¯s lips pursed tightly. His eyes darted around as he struggled to think of an answer. Eventually, he responded, ¡°The boss. Whomever pays the other is more powerful.¡± ¡°I see. What if the boss needed the teacher¡¯s guidance to help him, otherwise hispany would go bankrupt?¡± Gu Ruoxin hesitated for some time. Annoyance took form in his puffy cheeks and clenched fists. ¡°You¡¯re speaking nonsense! I¡¯m telling you about respect and inferiority, why are you changing the topic?¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Gu Mingchen simply nced at Wu Nian. He remained outside of their conversation, curious about what Wu Nian would do next. Surprisingly, Wu Nian onlyughed gently before saying, ¡°The food¡¯s here. You boys can dig in; I¡¯ll go wash my hands first.¡± She got up and headed to the washroom. Whilst scrubbing at the suds on her fingers, she noticed Gu Mingchen¡¯s reflection appear in the mirror. He was standing beside her. ¡°I¡¯m curious as to what you would¡¯ve chosen,¡± Gu Mingchen stated, his words a blend between a harmless question and a forceful statement. Smiling politely, she cautiously responded, ¡°Because he¡¯s your child, I didn¡¯t want to say certain things in front of him. But I¡¯d like to have an in-depth discussion with you regarding the matter. Can I have thirty minutes of your time on Sunday?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s expression remained unbothered. His words were transactional like a businessman¡¯s. He said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you on Sunday. If your methods don¡¯t meet my standards, I may terminate your employment contract early. I assume that¡¯s alright with you?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 320 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Sweet Child A smile appeared on Wu Nian¡¯s face. ¡°Not a problem at all.¡± Gu Mingchen frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re very confident?¡± ¡°I have no other ways. Will you let me stay if I beg? Furthermore, I¡¯m not asking for much. The first month is a thousand while the second and third month is two and three thousand respectively. If you can dismiss me within these three months, let alone the future,¡± she said inly. Gu Mingchen went into a trance. Her voice sounded just like Bai Rong¡¯s. He felt as though that woman was right here beside him. It was so familiar it made him want to initiate a conversation with the former. ¡°Do you know how to sing?¡± he asked suddenly. The abrupt change of subject startled Wu Nian. She did not react for a while. ¡°I know a little. Why?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the KTV tonight. Take the chance to know the children better.¡± Without waiting for her affirmative reply, he left the room. His attitude was as domineering as ever. She also wanted to spend time with the children, so she followed him. The two children and Wu Nian sat beside Gu Mingchen. ¡°Hi Aunt, what¡¯s your name?¡± Gu Yan asked curiously with his head tilted and eyebrows arched. ¡°Wu Nian. Nian means missing or longing,¡± she replied gently. ¡°Wu Nian? This name feels a little sad, even heartbroken. Unlike my name, Gu Yan, which means to continue. My mommy is missing, so Daddy gave me this name, hoping he can find her again.¡± Gu Yan smiled innocently as he exined. Wu Nian¡¯s fingers quivered slightly, and she crossed both palms together, looking towards Gu Mingchen. Their eyes met as he studied her expression. Out of a guilty conscience, she blushed immediately. ¡°Mr. Gu, your wife is missing?¡± ¡°I did not manage to protect her; she must be ming me. It¡¯s been two years, and she still refused to appear,¡± he said in a sorrowful tone. She chuckled at those words. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in surprise. Wu Nian gave her two cents¡¯ worth. ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯re a wise, stable, and mature man. If a woman mes you because you could not protect her, I think you would not love such a woman. But if you indeed think you love such a woman, then I think you are not worthy of her love. Since you are not worthy of her love, why would she return to you?¡± Gu Mingchen narrowed his eyes and stared at her with a darkened expression. He did not say a word. ¡°I think Nian is right!¡± Gu Yan interrupted suddenly. Wu Nian turned to him in astonishment. ¡°What did you call her?¡± Gu Mingchen asked sternly. Instead of being intimidated, Gu Yan¡¯s eyes glittered as he dered, ¡°I think ¡®Nian¡¯ sounds better.¡± ¡°She is twenty years your senior. And you called her ¡®Nian¡¯? It¡¯s very rude. Next time, use ¡®Ms. Wu¡¯,¡± Gu Mingchen instructed. ¡°Yes, Daddy. Hi, Ms. Wu,¡± Gu Yan said sweetly in his childlike voice which melted Wu Nian¡¯s heart. ¡°Hi, Yanny.¡± She responded with a warm smile. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Gu Mingchen said monotonously, even more downcast. He knew Bai Rong would not me him. But if she didn¡¯t, why did she refuse to appear? Could it be¡­ He dared not overthink. It was better to convince himself that she was missing because she med him for not protecting her. He felt a stabbing pain in his chest and lost his appetite. He put down his cutleries. ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯ll be outside.¡± Gu Mingchen stood up and left the table. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why did you mention your mother? She¡¯s a jinx. Every time you talk about her, Daddy bes sad,¡± Gu Ruoxin chided Gu Yan. ¡°Daddy is not unhappy. He misses my mommy, that¡¯s all. Even if I don¡¯t talk about her, he will still miss her,¡± thetter rebutted. ¡°So what if he misses her? Your mother is dead, but my mommy is still alive. Daddy should marry my mommy. I¡¯m no longer eating with all of you.¡± Gu Ruoxin red at Wu Nian and stood up. She grabbed him straight away and said, ¡°You are still young, don¡¯t run away by yourself. What if a bad person catches you?¡± He shoved her away. ¡°You are the bad person! Go away! I don¡¯t like you! Don¡¯te to my house.¡± She did not expect a child to be that strong. The edge of the table hit her waist, and she crouched in pain. Gu Ruoxin ignored her and ran. ¡°Ms. Wu, are you alright?¡± Gu Yan asked concernedly. Wu Nian nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Quickly, go and find your father. Tell him to bring your brother back.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Gu Yan ran out anxiously. Ayer of cold sweat had covered her forehead. Gu Mingchen rushed over and helped her up. ¡°Are you alright?¡± There was an unmistakable tobo smell on his body. She guessed he must be outside smoking earlier. He smokes only when he is unhappy. Her eyes became teary at the thought. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You do not need to mind me. Ruoxin ran out earlier. You must go after him. It is dangerous for a child to be running outside alone.¡± Gu Mingchen noticed the irregrity of her expression and lifted her off the floor. She held onto his arm in surprise. ¡°What are you doing?¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°You look terrible. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital,¡± he said solemnly. ¡°Yanny, keep up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I only knocked on the edge of the table. The pain will go away in a while. Your son is still outside,¡± she said worriedly. ¡°He runs away from home every few days to his mother. He can find his way there with his eyes closed. That¡¯s how well he knows the route. I will send someone to fetch him backter. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Gu Mingchen reassured her. She understood immediately. ¡°I guess he is trying to bring you and his mother together.¡± ¡°I only have my wife in my heart.¡± He ced her in the car. Gu Yan sat beside her obediently, and Gu Mingchen drove the car off. ¡°Ms. Wu, you don¡¯t have to worry. The hospital is just nearby, and the medicine is very advanced now.¡± Gu Yan consoled her with a bright smile on his face. Wu Nian caressed his little head. ¡°Thank you. I feel so much better after hearing this from you.¡± She looked at Gu Mingchen. ¡°Mr. Gu, you can drop me off at the hospital entrance. I will enter myself. The two of you have only eaten a little earlier, and Gu Yan is still a growing boy. It will not be good to make him go hungry.¡± He ignored her words. ¡°You have always been in Coldbridge City. Why did youe to A City?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 321 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 321 Chapter 321 She Is Invincible ¡°Someone broke my heart. I wanted to leave my past, the people I know, and the ce that would evoke memories and sadness. I deleted all my social media ounts and even changed my number. I met a kind stranger during that time. The stranger is from A City, which is why I¡¯m here now,¡± Wu Nian said bitterly. ¡°Where are you staying now? I saw a hotel address from your resume,¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why your job offer is so attractive to me since amodation and meals are provided,¡± she joked. He said nothing and continued driving. ¡°I¡¯m no longer in pain. We don¡¯t have to go to the hospital anymore. It was just a slight knock, nothing serious. You can stop in front and drop me by the side of the road. I can return by myself.¡± ¡°Ms. Wu, since you are no longer in pain, can you cook dinner for me? I¡¯m sick of dining in at restaurants.¡± Gu Yan asked while pouting cutely. Her heart melted. She nced at Gu Mingchen, but he still did not say a word. ¡°Of course I can. What does Yanny feel like eating? I will cook it for you,¡± she replied and rubbed Gu Yan¡¯s head. ¡°I want to eat C wings, big prawns, and¡­¡± He licked his lips. ¡°Dumplings, big dumplings!¡± She smiled slightly and asked Gu Mingchen, ¡°Do you any ingredients in your refrigerator?¡± ¡°No. There¡¯s nothing except for alcohol,¡± Gu Yanined. ¡°Stop the car at the front. There¡¯s a supermarket there, and I¡¯ll buy some groceries. Give me around ten minutes,¡± she said. ¡°Ms. Wu is not from A City, but it seems like you are very familiar here.¡± Gu Mingchen said as if implying something. ¡°I like to wander around and observe my surroundings, so I remember there¡¯s a supermarket here. You can pull over now. Please wait for me.¡± Gu Mingchen did as told and handed his wallet to Wu Nian, which startled her. ¡°Take my wallet. Return itter when you are done.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not afraid I¡¯ll take more than required?¡± ¡°You¡¯re someone who earns a hundred thousand a month. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not interested in a few thousand,¡± he replied. His words amused her. Sry of a hundred thousand? That was indeed a temptation. Even if she wanted to be a thief, she wouldn¡¯t steal his money. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She took his wallet and got off the car. Gu Mingchen winded down the window, lit a cigarette, and looked at Wu Nian¡¯s back. Wu Nian returned ten minutester with the groceries. She opened the car door and sat beside Gu Yan at the back. ¡°Nian, what did you buy?¡± the little boy asked eagerly. ¡°What did you call her again?¡± Gu Mingchen warned him. Gu Yan stuck his tongue out and immediately changed his words. ¡°Ms. Wu,¡± he corrected. ¡°I bought Coca-C, chicken wings, prawns, pork, preserved vegetables, eggs, salted duck eggs, tomatoes, vegetables, mushrooms, carrots, rice, and some seasoning.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot! There are only three of us today. How can we finish?¡± Gu Yan was ecstatic, but he was afraid of wasting the food. ¡°Tonight¡¯s dinner will only be C wings, big prawns, braised pork, and omelet. The other ingredients are for the dumplings. I will make the dumplings and leave them in the freezer. You can steam them anytime when you feel like eating. It can be your breakfast tomorrow,¡± she exined. Gu Mingchen nced at her. ¡°You know how to cook braised pork?¡± ¡°Yes. If we can¡¯t finish this dish, we can also keep it for tomorrow,¡± she said with a smile. He sped up and drove straight back to the apartment. Aftering out of the elevator, Wu Nian saw Zhou Han and Gu Ruoxin standing outside the door. Zhou Han took a nce at Wu Nian and smiled at Gu Mingchen. ¡°Xin came back running to me again. I¡¯m afraid you are worried, so I brought him back. Is this the nanny that Xin mentioned?¡± ¡°She is a tutor. Xin and Yanny are both going to school, so I hired her to take care of them. Xin, you better apologize to Ms. Wu now. You shouldn¡¯t have pushed her just now,¡± Gu Mingchen said sternly. ¡°I didn¡¯t. She was the one who pulled me and did not let me go!¡± Gu Ruoxin yelled, feeling aggrieved. ¡°She did not let you go because she was worried something would happen to you. It is wrong of you to push her. Also, you did not ask for permission before running out and let your parents worried about you. That is also wrong of you. Apologize, now,¡± Gu Mingchenmanded. ¡°Xin, stop making your daddy angry. Apologize now. I will not let you run back next time. Mommy is fine, so you don¡¯t have to be worried about me,¡± Zhou Han said immediately. The boy pursed his lips tightly, with tears in his eyes. ¡°Mommy, I want to go back with you. Daddy no longer cares about me after he found Gu Yan. I want to follow you,¡± Gu Ruoxin cried. ¡°Stop your nonsense. How can your daddy not love you? I will be angry if you keep saying such things. Do you understand?¡± Gu Ruoxin lowered his head but said nothing. ¡°Mr. Gu, I will go in and prepare the dinner first.¡± Wu Nian attempted to change the subject. Gu Mingchen nodded and opened the door for her. His apartment was not massive, but there were three bedrooms, two living rooms, two bathrooms, and one kitchen. It was very tidy. The overall interior was very simr to him, masculine, clean, and well- thought. ¡°Where¡¯s the kitchen?¡± Wu Nian asked. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there. Since I don¡¯t have to cook, I¡¯ll help you with the preparations.¡± Zhou Han volunteered and entered the apartment. Gu Mingchen grabbed her arms and stopped her. ¡°You have diabetes, so you better rest more. You can stay for dinner since you¡¯ve not eaten. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back after that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will stop once I¡¯m feeling tired. I know my limits.¡± She smiled as she walked into the kitchen. ¡°Ms. Wu, what shall I help with?¡± she asked Wu Nian politely. ¡°Can you help to wash the vegetables?¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s preserved vegetables? I know Mingchen loves braised pork with preserved vegetables. Let me make this dish.¡± Zhou Han took over the pork and washed it instead. Wu Nian kept silent and started preparing the C wings. She washed the chicken wings and marked all of them in the middle. Then she started sauteing the ginger and spring onions in a pot before cing in the chicken wings and deep-frying them into golden brown. After which, she poured in the soy sauce and took a nce at Zhou Han. Wu Nian continued adding a little cooking wine and white wine, half a can of Coca-C, and skipped out the sugar. While waiting for the wings to finish cooking, she started cleaning the prawns and removing the veins from their back. After the prawns were ready, she finished up with the chicken wings. Zhou Han was preparing the braised pork and cutting it into smaller pieces to steam it. ¡°Mingchen loves it when I make this dish. But my body is not well, and he doesn¡¯t wish for me to be tired. I will give the recipe to you next time,¡± thetter said with a smile. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 322 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 322 Chapter 322 He Is Not Your Husband Wu Nian listened attentively as if she had gained an insight. ¡°Sure. Thank you, Madam. How about the children? What do they like to eat?¡± Wu Nian¡¯s phone rang and interrupted the conversation. She excused herself and walked to the corner to answer the call. ¡°Nian, I have good news! I am free for the next few days because Shen Yiyan is going overseas for an interview. Woo-hoo! Let¡¯s go on a holiday!¡± Liu Yan¡¯s excited voice was on the other side of the line. ¡°Did you forget I¡¯ve found a full-time job? There are four off days in a month. I will shift the dates together next time to see if we can go on a holiday. It¡¯s not a good idea to take leave right after starting the job,¡± Wu Nian said apologetically. ¡°Alright. Then give me a free day tomorrow. Let¡¯s go on a day trip! I know of a good ce for fishing.¡± Liu Yan continued, still in high spirits. ¡°Sure. See you tomorrow then!¡± Wu Nian hung up shortly. She opened up the voice recorder in her phone secretly and ced it into her pocket. She walked towards Zhou Han and continued, ¡°Sorry, my friend called earlier. So, what do the children like eating?¡± ¡°No problem at all. Well, Xin loves durian and garlic-vored crayfish, but he hates spicy food. He cannot ept even a tinge of spiciness. As for Yanny, his foster parents were from Horington, and they love spicy food. So Yanny naturally prefers spicy foods,¡± Zhou Han replied enthusiastically. ¡°I¡¯ve noted down. Thank you, Madam.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll cook the rice first and steam the braised pork,¡± Zhou Han said while washing the rice. Wu Nian used butter to deep-fry the prawns. Once they were cooked, she added boiled egg yolks, seasoning, and started frying again. ¡°Ms. Wu, you really know how to cook,¡± Zhou Hanplimented. ¡°When I was at the orphanage, I was the one who cooked for the children. So, I guess it¡¯s passable,¡± Wu Nian said. She scooped up the prawns and prepared the final dish. ¡°Ms. Wu, it smells delicious. I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Gu Yan ran into the kitchen, craning his neck to look into the stove. She handed him a bowl and a pair of chopsticks. ¡°You can eat the C wings and big prawns first.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Wu. You are the best aunt I have ever met, just like a robot cat.¡± His praise warmed her. ¡°Next time, you can tell me what you like to eat, and I will make it for you.¡± Zhou Han looked on as Gu Yan chewed on the chicken wing. Her face was strangely pale. ¡°Xin is not that obedient. It must have been bothersome to you.¡± ¡°They have their own personality. If every child is the same, then what¡¯s the point of life?¡± Wu Nian answered while frying the omelet. ¡°I will have to trouble you with Xin,¡± Zhou Han said gently. ¡°No problem.¡± While waiting for the omelets to be ready, Wu Nian soaked the mushrooms in hot water, washed the vegetables, and dried them. ¡°I will be done in five minutes. Why don¡¯t you bring out the rest of the dishes? Ms. Wu is definitely someone who can take care of children. You know their taste well,¡± Zhou Hanplimented. Wu Nian let out a soft and politeugh. She went out of the kitchen with the dishes and said to the children, ¡°Dinner is ready soon, so wash your hands first.¡± ¡°Ms. Wu, the chicken wings you cooked are so yummy. And those big prawns are even more delicious than the ones in the restaurants. I must be in heaven,¡± Gu Yan said gleefully. ¡°How can it be as delicious as you say?¡± Gu Ruoxin bit on the chicken wing and spat it out. ¡°It¡¯s disgusting. I¡¯ve never eaten such awful food.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t eat it. I will finish it all,¡± Gu Yan said and grabbed another chicken wing which made thetter gritted his teeth in anger. Wu Nian went back to the kitchen and did not notice Zhou Han¡¯s sudden appearance. The braised pork that thetter was carrying knocked into her and ended up spilling onto her body. Wu Nian let out a scream, and the bowl fell to the floor. ¡°Mommy!¡± Gu Ruoxin ran towards his mother anxiously and pushed Wu Nian aside. ¡°Mommy, are you ok?¡± Zhou Han¡¯s hands trembled slightly, but she smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was the one who bumped into Ms. Wu. Ms. Wu, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°What a pity, I wasted this braised pork,¡± the former said disappointedly. ¡°Madam, please go ahead and eat first. I did not put any sugar in the omelet and the prawns, so you can eat them. I will take care of the mess.¡± Gu Ruoxin red at Wu Nian. ¡°Mommy, you have scalded yourself. There should be ointment at home. You need to apply it first. You¡¯re already not well, so you can¡¯t make it worse.¡± Zhou Han looked at Gu Mingchen and asked cautiously, ¡°Can I?¡± He stood up and took a first aid kit from his room. He handed the ointment to Zhou Han to apply it for herself. ¡°Daddy, Mommy is hurt. You apply it for her,¡± Gu Ruoxin instructed. ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡± Zhou Han took the ointment over from Gu Mingchen. She lifted her white sleeves, baring her red skin. Her brows tightened in pain, and there were tears in her eyes as she rubbed the ointment. She switched to the other arm which was equally red. ¡°Mommy, you scalded both your hands. How are you going to bathe tonight? What if you catch a cold? Don¡¯t leave today. I will take care of you.¡± The little boy held on both of her burnt arms and blew it gently. Tears started streaming down her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Be a good boy here and stop making your daddy and Ms. Wu angry. Understand?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fine. What if you catch a fever and faint all by yourself? If Daddy doesn¡¯t let you stay here, then I will go back with you to take care of you,¡± Gu Ruoxin cried together. ¡°Stop your nonsense. Be a good boy and listen to me.¡± The boy hugged onto his father¡¯s waist and pleaded, ¡°Daddy, please let Mommy stay here. As long as she stays, I will be a good boy. I will do anything.¡± Gu Mingchen nced at Zhou Han, who was sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°You can stay here tonight. Tomorrow I will find a housemaid to go over to take care of you.¡± She looked at him earnestly with her tear-stained face. ¡°Is it really convenient?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Gu Mingchen sat back at the dining table. Wu Nian had cleaned up the spilled food. She picked up the remaining few pieces of braised pork that did not fall on the floor and ced them in a fresh bowl before serving it to the table. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and eat together,¡± Gu Mingchen said to her. She shook her head and forced a smiled before heading back to the kitchen. Gu Mingchen is actually very concerned about Zhou Han. They must still have feelings for each other¡­ It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 323 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 323 Chapter 323 He Is Unwanted Wu Nian went back into the kitchen. She washed the carrots and cabbages before dicing them into tiny bits. Then, she added minced meat to the respective diced vegetables. Gu Yan followed her into the kitchen. He tilted his head and asked, ¡°Ms. Wu, why are you not having dinner with us? You haven¡¯t eaten anything yet. You must be hungry.¡± Curling her lips into a smile, Wu Nian kneeled in front of the boy. ¡°Oh, Yanny, you¡¯re just so kind. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯ll prepare some dumplings for myselfter.¡± ¡°I want to have some too, perhaps one of each vor! Can you make them for me as well?¡± asked Gu Yan while holding up his index finger. ¡°Sure. But promise me you¡¯ll go to bed before nine.¡± Wu Nian fished out her phone and saw it was almost eight o¡¯clock. Noticing it was still in recording mode, she turned the recording function off. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Looking at Wu Nian expectantly, Gu Yan asked, ¡°Ms. Wu, do you know how to tell a story? I want to listen to a bedtime story.¡± ¡°Of course. You can first think of the story you want to listen toter. Now, it¡¯s time for you to take a shower.¡± With that, Wu Nian stood up. Gu Yan lowered his head and toyed with his fingers, unwilling to leave the kitchen. He looked as if he had something to say. Wu Nian took notice of his strange behavior, so she once again kneeled in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The boy pursed his lips as his eyes reddened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave. Daddy is at Ms. Zhou¡¯s, and she¡¯s Gu Ruoxin¡¯s Mommy. They¡¯re a family, but I¡¯m alone. I feel lonely and unwanted when I see the three of them together.¡± Hearing that, Wu Nian¡¯s heart wrenched in pain. She had never thought the bright and cheerful Gu Yan would think of it that way. Holding the boy¡¯s hands, sheforted him, ¡°Of course you¡¯re not unwanted. Let me ask you, do you know who¡¯s the person your Daddy loves the most?¡± Gu Yan shook his head, keeping his head down. Wu Nian exined patiently, ¡°It¡¯s your Mommy. Think about it, if your Daddy really loved Ms. Zhou, he would¡¯ve married her long ago. Am I right?¡± Although he still couldn¡¯t fully understand her words, Yanny nodded nevertheless and wiped his tears. ¡°You¡¯re the child of the woman he loves, so of course he loves you more. You¡¯re not unwanted even though the three of them are together. You¡¯re still your Daddy¡¯s child.¡± Wu Nian helped wipe the tears from the corners of Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. The boy finally broke into a smile. ¡°I feel better now after hearing your words. Nian, I can only call you Ms. Wu when Daddy is around since he wants me to be polite, but can I call you Nian when there¡¯s only the two of us?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Then, she suggested, ¡°Yanny, why don¡¯t I teach you how to wrap dumplings? We can speed up the process if we prepare them together.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Gu Yan immediately washed his hands. After that, Wu Nian started teaching him patiently. She noticed Gu Yan was a fast learner. Not only did he pick up the dumpling wrapping skills fast, the end products were all beautiful and satisfactory. ¡°Yanny, you¡¯re very clever!¡± she praised sincerely. ¡°That¡¯s because Daddy and Mommy are clever. I inherited my cleverness from them.¡± Wu Nian let out a heartfelt smile at his words. With Gu Yan¡¯s help, they managed to wrap a few trays of dumplings in no time. Wu Nian ced two dumplings of each vor into the boiling water. Just then, Gu Mingchen called out, ¡°Yanny, it¡¯s time to take your shower!¡± Gu Yan replied, ¡°We¡¯re almost done! I want to help Ms. Wu with the dumplings before I go shower.¡± Wu Nian watched the little boy as he wrapped the dumplings seriously. With a smile, she said, ¡°Yanny, go take your shower first. The dumplings will be ready by the time you finish your shower.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Gu Yanplied as he cleaned his hands and left the kitchen. Meanwhile, Wu Nian continued wrapping the dumplings. ¡°Thank you for today. The dinner is delicious.¡± Just then, Gu Mingchen noticed the stain on her shirt somewhere around her waist. Thinking she might have suffered a burn as well, he left the kitchen and soon came back with a tube of ointment. ¡°Here you go. Apply some ointment.¡± ¡°Thanks, Mr. Gu.¡± Wu Nian took the tube from him. She then ced it aside and continued wrapping the dumplings. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet, I suppose?¡± the man asked. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯m not hungry anyway. I can have some dumplingster. I¡¯ll store the extra dumplings in the fridge andbel the ziplock bags so that you can cook them for the kids tomorrow morning. They¡¯ll stay fresh in the fridge. Oh, by the way, does Xin like durian and garlic-vored crayfish?¡± Wu Nian asked cautiously. Gu Mingchen answered, ¡°No. Xin detests strong-smelling food like garlic and durian. Also, he¡¯s allergic to crayfish.¡± Hearing that, Wu Nian raised her brows; she seemed to have understood something. ¡°Then does Yanny like spicy food?¡± ¡°Yanny¡¯s foster parents were from Horington, so they have a fondness for spicy food. Yanny can eat spicy food, but I don¡¯t allow him to because he has mild gastritis.¡± Wu Nian asked worriedly, ¡°He has mild gastritis?¡± ¡°Yes, because of eating too much spicy food. That¡¯s why I forbid him from taking any spicy food. I¡¯ll talk to you in detail when youe on Sunday.¡± Gu Mingchen looked toward the pot that was spluttering and reminded, ¡°It¡¯s boiling.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Wu Nian directed her attention to the stove. Steam gushed out the moment she lifted the lid. The broth was bubbling in the pot, and the crescent-shaped dumplings were seen floating on the surface. She added some water into the pot, turned the gas stove to medium-low heat before closing the lid. Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t leave the kitchen, his gaze tracing her movements as she brought the broth to a simmer. Noticing his gaze, Wu Nian turned to look at him in confusion. ¡°Mr. Gu, is there anything else?¡± Narrowing his eyes, Gu Mingchen asked tantly, ¡°Zhou Han told you Xin likes durian and garlic- vored crayfish? And that Yanny likes spicy food?¡± Wu Nian pursed her lips. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to meet often in the future, it¡¯s better that I don¡¯t expose her to avoid awkwardness. I¡¯ll make sure to be more cautious.¡± Gu Mingchen nodded understandingly. ¡°I want some dumplings as well. Ten will do.¡± Wu Nian asked politely, ¡°Mr. Gu, should we ask Ms. Zhou and Xin if they would like to have some? If I didn¡¯t prepare theirs, I¡¯m afraid they might feel displeased.¡± Gu Mingchen nodded. As he walked out of the kitchen, Gu Yan came running in with his face flushed. ¡°Daddy!¡± the boy greeted perfunctorily as he ran past Gu Mingchen. Thetter felt a little helpless and downhearted as his eyes followed his son entering the kitchen. Gu Yan had been living with his foster parents since he was still a baby and only came backst year. Thus, he was not used to living in a new environment. Not only that, the boy was not close to him, being over-polite and distant. Sometimes, he would even hide from him. Gu Mingchen was worried that Gu Yan might feel lonely. Since Zhou Han was in poor health, he decided to bring Gu Ruoxin to live with him. He thought the two little ones would get along pretty well since they were about the same age. Yet, Gu Ruoxin wanted so badly for him to be with Zhou Han. As a result, Gu Yan became aware of it. Nevertheless, he never fought with his half-brother. The boy would quietly leave whenever he saw his father together with Gu Ruoxin and Zhou Han. Seeing that made Gu Mingchen¡¯s heart ache. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 324 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 324 Chapter 324 The Wicked Woman ¡°Yanny,e here!¡± Gu Mingchen called out. Gu Yan halted in his steps before stering an uneasy smile on his face. Feeling nervous, the boy wrung his hands. ¡°Daddy, what is it?¡± ¡°Xin and his Mommy are staying here tonight, so you¡¯re going to be sleeping with me,¡± said Gu Mingchen in a gentle voice. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go eat my dumplings.¡± With that, Gu Yan fled to the kitchen before he could say anything more. Seeing that, Gu Mingchen couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. Meanwhile in the kitchen, Wu Nian served Gu Yan the dumplings. Then, she put twenty more dumplings into the pot. Gu Yan licked his lips while looking at the dumplings in anticipation. ¡°Nian, can I start eating?¡± ¡°Sure. Be careful, the dumplings are still hot. Do you want some sugar and vinegar?¡± Wu Nian asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Nian fetched Gu Yan a sauce te of vinegar. Thetter¡¯s cheeks puffed up after taking a mouthful of the dumpling. ¡°Yummy! This is the most delicious dumpling I¡¯ve ever had. I can eat nothing but dumplings for a hundred years!¡± Wu Nuan was amused as she let out a chuckle. Yanny is simply adorable. Inexplicably, her tears started to flow. She quickly turned around to hide her teary eyes from the boy. Yet Gu Yan¡¯s sharp eyes missed nothing. ¡°Nian, why are you crying? Did my Daddy bully you?¡± Wu Nian randomly came up with an excuse. ¡°No. It¡¯s just that my waist was scalded just now, and now it hurts.¡± ¡°Let me apply ointment for you.¡± Feeling worried, Gu Yan ced his bowl down and took the ointment on the kitchen cab. Then, he carefully lifted the edge of Wu Nian¡¯s shirt. ¡°Nian, there¡¯s a bruise!¡± Wu Nuan consoled him, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll heal in a few days.¡± Standing by the door, Gu Mingchen furrowed his brows at the sight of the bruise. ¡°It¡¯s a rather serious injury. You¡¯d better go to the hospital.¡± Wu Nian was quick to reject, ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s just a superficial wound.¡± ¡°Then you should at least treat it with hot hard-boiled eggs to help with the swelling. It¡¯ll heal faster,¡± Gu Mingchen said seriously while he entered the kitchen. Wu Nian nodded politely. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do that when I go home.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not eating. You need only cook yours and mine,¡± Gu Mingchen instructed. Then, he grabbed Gu Yan¡¯s bowl and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat outside.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Yan followed suit as his father walked out of the kitchen. After Gu Mingchen ced his bowl on the dining table, Gu Yan took a seat and started digging in. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Staring at Gu Yan, Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes flickered as his mind wandered. If Bai Rong was here, she would definitely do better than me when ites to interacting with our son. Being a man of few words, I have no idea how to get closer to him. Just then, Wu Nian ced a sauce te of vinegar in front of him. He shifted his gaze to her. ¡°Mr. Gu, the dumplings are ready. How many do you want?¡± Wu Nian asked politely. Gu Mingchen ordered, ¡°Ten. Come and join us at the dining table.¡± Wu Nian re-entered the kitchen and filled two bowls with dumplings, ten in each. Then, she served one bowl to Gu Mingchen before taking a seat opposite Gu Yan. Gu Yan cast his gaze at Gu Mingchen and then at Wu Nian. The three of us look like a family. It¡¯s just like Daddy, Mommy, and me having dinner together. Gu Yan¡¯s spirits lifted at the thought. Keeping his head down, he pursed his lips to suppress his smile, afraid that anyone would find out about his wishful thinking. Right then, Gu Ruoxin came out of his room and saw the three of them having dumplings together. His face darkened as he scolded, ¡°Who are you to eat at the dining table? You¡¯re only a housemaid, and you have no right to eat at the dining table!¡± Gu Mingchen admonished, ¡°Xin, don¡¯t be rude! Ms. Wu is a tutor whom I hired, and she takes care of you voluntarily. She¡¯s not a housemaid.¡± Gu Ruoxin blustered, ¡°I have Mommy so I don¡¯t need another woman to take care of me! If you insist on letting this woman be my tutor, I won¡¯t go to school starting from tomorrow. I don¡¯t want her to teach me either. I will lie in bed, doing nothing.¡± Hearing that, Gu Mingchen¡¯s anger spiked. Staring fiercely at Gu Ruoxin, he asked, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what Xin meant.¡± Zhou Han rushed out of the room and pulled Gu Ruoxin into her arms. She pleaded, ¡°He¡¯s still young, and it¡¯s understandable for a child his age to be impulsive. Let me talk to him.¡± With that, she took Gu Ruoxin into the room. Gu Mingchen knotted his brows. Having lost his appetite, he put his cutlery down forcefully on the table. Then, he rose to his feet and made his way toward Gu Ruoxin¡¯s room. Gu Yan trembled in fear as he sensed his father¡¯s anger. Wu Nian nced at Gu Yan before she trotted toward Gu Mingchen. ¡°Mr. Gu, I need to talk to you.¡± Gu Mingchen halted in front of Gu Ruoxin¡¯s bedroom. While clenching his fists to suppress his anger, he turned to look at Wu Nian. Thetter¡¯s voice was soft yet firm as she spoke up, ¡°Mr. Gu, Gu Ruoxin is your child. You know better than anyone else about his temperament. If you punish him, he¡¯ll only be more rebellious and think his mother is better than you. ¡°He¡¯s a nice kid, even crying when he saw his mother was injured. He¡¯s willing to hurt himself for his mother¡¯s sake too. Not only is he a very clever and strong-willed little boy, but he¡¯s also capable and prudent. ¡°Instead of punishing him, we should give him guidance by awarding him. ¡°If he refuses to go to school, you need only tell him that I¡¯ll assess his performance and award him ordingly. If he performs well for that particr month, we¡¯ll allow his mother toe and stay for two days. That way, he won¡¯t cause trouble again. I¡¯ll discuss this with you in detail on Sunday.¡± Gu Mingchen nodded approvingly. He gradually calmed down after hearing her words. ¡°Ms. Wu, you have a knack for dealing with kids.¡± Wu Nian was relieved to see his anger dissipate. With a smile, she exined, ¡°There are a lot of naughty children in the orphanage. They¡¯re more difficult and often have undesirable temperaments. In the end though, they all end up okay. This proves that as long as you find the right way of guiding them, they¡¯ll be willing to listen to you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner. I¡¯ll drive you home after that,¡± uttered Gu Mingchen while he headed back to the dining table. Three minutester, Zhou Han brought Gu Ruoxin out of the room and made him stand beside his father. She ordered Gu Ruoxin, ¡°Tell your Daddy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± thetter unwillingly apologized. With her brows knitted, Zhou Han demanded, ¡°Say it properly!¡± Gu Ruoxin clenched his fists. Keeping his head down, he once again apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Finally, Gu Mingchen turned to face him. ¡°It¡¯ste now, and you should go to bed with your Mommy. I¡¯m going to send Ms. Wu home.¡± Gu Yan raised his hand. ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Yanny, it¡¯s ratherte now. Let me bring you to bed,¡± Zhou Han said to Gu Yan in a gentle voice. A chill ran down Wu Nian¡¯s spine when she recalled Zhou Han lying to her about how Gu Yan loved spicy food and that Gu Ruoxin liked durian and crayfish. She was afraid to leave Gu Yan in Zhou Han¡¯s hands. Fortunately, Gu Mingchen rejected her offer, ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well, and you just suffered a burn. You can¡¯t take care of Yanny when you still need someone to take care of you. I¡¯ll take Yanny with me. Rest well.¡± Wu Nian heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help casting her eyes at Gu Mingchen. Could it be that he¡¯s thinking the same as me? If that¡¯s so, then he¡¯s really clever. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 325 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Something Fishy About Her Identity In the car. The light of the streemps streamed through the car window, illuminating one side of Gu Mingchen¡¯s face while hiding the other side in darkness. In the rear seat, Gu Yan was cuddling up to Wu Nian. ¡°Ms. Wu, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll tell me stories?¡± In a soothing voice, Wu Nian started telling a story, ¡°Once upon a time, there was a lion cub. When he was born, a hunter killed his Daddy and took his Mommy away from him. The cub and his little sister were then adopted by an elephant. ¡°When he was young, he was always bullied by tigers, wolves and hyenas. ¡°He would always tell himself that he needed to be stronger so that one day, he wouldn¡¯t get bullied. ¡°He trained himself to run faster and grow sharper ws than any other animal. He also learned to avoid the hunter¡¯s traps. Finally, he became the king of the jungle. He married a beautiful wife and had two baby cubs. In the end, the family lived happily ever after.¡± She looked affectionately at Gu Yan, who had fallen asleep in her arms. Gu Mingchen took several nces at Wu Nian through the rearview mirror. ¡°Is Yanny asleep?¡± ¡°Yes. After you drop me off, put him in the child safety seat. Go slow and drive safe,¡± Wu Nian reminded. Through the mirror, Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes bore straight into hers. Wu Nian could clearly see her reflection in the man¡¯s dark eyes. Feeling panicked, she cast her eyes down to avoid his gaze while subconsciously tightening her arms around Gu Yan. Gu Mingchen soon retracted his gaze. In a solemn voice, he instructed, ¡°I often go on business trips, and sometimes it might take more than half a month. Before this, they didn¡¯t go to school since they didn¡¯t meet the age requirement, so I brought them with me wherever I went. Now that they need to attend school, I can¡¯t bring them with me anymore. I¡¯m guessing you already know about Zhou Han¡¯s true colors. Remember, don¡¯t ever leave Yanny alone with her.¡± There was a hint of confusion in Wu Nian¡¯s eyes as she gazed at Gu Mingchen. ¡°Mr. Gu, are you not going to remarry?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. Wu Nian lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have asked that.¡± Gu Mingchen tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He stated in a deep voice, ¡°I believe Yanny¡¯s mother is still alive.¡± Hearing that, Wu Nian¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She remained silent while casting her gaze outside the car window. At that moment, tears started rolling down her cheeks. Fortunately, the darkness perfectly concealed her tears. ¡°Where do you live?¡± Gu Mingchen suddenly asked. Wu Nian collected herself. She cleared her throat to let herself sound normal as she answered, ¡°Oasis Hotel. Just drop me at the entrance.¡± Gu Mingchen furrowed his brows. ¡°How are you going to boil eggs when you¡¯re living in a hotel?¡± Wu Nian gave a rueful chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s not a serious injury anyway. I get such bruises all the time when I was working at the orphanage. The kids there are naughty, and they like running here and there.¡± When they almost reached Oasis Hotel, Gu Mingchen stopped the car by the roadside. ¡°Wait for a while.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Wu Nian¡¯s eyes followed the man as he entered a restaurant while her heart swelled with mixed emotions. He may present a cold facade to the world, but beneath that lies a warm heart. He¡¯s always been attentive and caring toward others. I hope he finds himself a nice woman who can take good care of him and keep himpany. Ten minutester, Gu Mingchen was back with a stic bag for Wu Nian. ¡°You didn¡¯t take the Neosporin with you, so I bought you a new one. There¡¯s an Arnica cream in the bag for your bruising. And also, I bought you two hard-boiled eggs. When you return to the hotel, roll the eggs on the bruises. Since you were injured because of Xin, as his father, I should take responsibility and make up for his mistake.¡± His voice was singrly cold and stony, as if he didn¡¯t want her to get the wrong idea. He was making it clear that he was doing all this as Gu Ruoxin¡¯s father, nothing more. With a polite smile, Wu Nian epted his kindness. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gu. I¡¯ll work hard so that one day, my sry will reach a hundred thousand.¡± Gu Mingchen nodded smilingly. Soon he dropped her off at Oasis Hotel. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Wu Nian watched his car leave before she entered the hotel. Unbeknownst to her, Gu Mingchenter drove back to the hotel. At the front desk, he cast a nce at the price list. The rate for a standard room was a thousand and eighty per night. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Wu Nian¡¯s friend. May I ask which room she¡¯s currently living in?¡± he asked politely. ¡°Ms. Wu Nian?¡± The receptionist searched the name in the system. ¡°She¡¯s living in Room 2108.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not staying here anymore after this Saturday. I¡¯m paying the hotel fees in advance for her. How much is it?¡± The receptionist took a nce at Gu Mingchen¡¯s charming face before her face flushed. After a short while, she obtained a figure from the calctor. ¡°Ms. Wu has stayed for six days. It will be seven days, including tomorrow. The hotel offers a free night after staying for five nights in a row. So, we will only charge you for six nights, which is twelve thousand four hundred and eighty.¡± Gu Mingchen once again nced at the price list. Two thousand and eighty per night was the price for a VIP suite. After making the payment, he left the hotel and then gave his assistant a call. ¡°How is the investigation going?¡± His assistant reported, ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯m at Coldbridge City right now. From what I¡¯ve found, Wu Nian indeed grew up in Daoren Orphanage. A few years ago, she worked as a teacher at the orphanage after graduating from a normal university. Before that, she had a boyfriend, but her boyfriend¡¯s family disliked her because of her family and educational background. Her boyfriend dumped her only after he got married. She was heartbroken, so that was why she left the orphanage.¡± ¡°How much did the orphanage pay her?¡± Gu Mingchen asked dubiously. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve asked about it. Her monthly sry was two thousand and five hundred. Apart from that, they would give her a thirteenth sry of about five thousand to ten thousand.¡± Hearing that, Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Xingyu, if you were someone of her financial ability, would you stay for a week in a hotel that costs two thousand per night?¡± ¡°Definitely not. But it¡¯s not strange for a person who got dumped to have a sudden change of mindset. Perhaps she wanted to get a taste of living the life of a rich person after having a rough time all those years.¡± Zhang Xingyu thought Wu Nian¡¯s behavior was totally understandable. ¡°I see. You¡¯ve got a point there.¡± After a short pause, Gu Mingchen ordered, ¡°I need you to go to the orphanage again, then send me her pictures. I want no less than six of them, from childhood to adulthood.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Gu,¡± Zhang Xingyu replied. Gu Mingchen ended the call. With a pensive look on his face, he nced over at Gu Yan. Since he would often go on business trips, he would only leave his kids in Wu Nian¡¯s hands after making sure thetter was trustworthy. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 326 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Please Come Back To Us Zhou Han was waiting for him when he arrived home. She followed him into Gu Yan¡¯s bedroom and watched as he tucked the little one in bed. ¡°Mingchen, I need to talk to you,¡± she said. ¡°Mm,¡± Gu Mingchen uttered a reply. He left the room and closed the door before asking, ¡°Is Xin asleep?¡± ¡°Yes. I waited for you in the living room after he fell asleep. Mingchen, I know Xin is rebellious and naughty; he¡¯s not as obedient as Yanny. I¡¯m afraid Ms. Wu will be prejudiced against him after what happened earlier,¡± Zhou Han voiced her concern. Gazing at Zhou Han, he asked, ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Zhou Han suggested, ¡°Well, Xin is so aversive of Ms. Wu because he¡¯s afraid she might rece me. If he gets to choose his own tutor, I think he¡¯ll find it more eptable.¡± Gu Mingchen readily agreed, ¡°Alright. Let him find his own tutor who can work full-time. That way, hopefully, he¡¯ll be more disciplined.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhou Han brightened up. ¡°You think so too?¡± Gu Mingchen stated, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the tutor¡¯s sry. Since he¡¯ll be living with you, I think he¡¯ll behave well. After all, he¡¯s more willing to listen to you.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Hearing that, Zhou Han dropped her smile. ¡°W-What do you mean?¡± Gu Mingchen looked her straight in the eyes. ¡°Before this, you entrusted Xin to me because of your poor health condition. I actually thought of sending someone to take care of both of you. But since Yanny was alone, I then decided to bring Xin over to keep Yannypany. ¡°Soon, I realized Xin prefers to stay with you. If that¡¯s the case, I should respect him and let him be with you. You can find someone trustworthy to take care of you both. Don¡¯t worry about the expenses; I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Zhou Han¡¯s eyes dimmed with disappointment. ¡°You brought Xin back because you¡¯re afraid Yanny might feel lonely? To you, Xin is only Bai Rong¡¯s son¡¯s ymate, is that it?¡± she asked, obviously losing herposure. ¡°I suppose I don¡¯t need to exin to you what I think of Xin. If you really want to think of it that way, so be it. In fact, Xin only wants to be with you, and he only listens to you.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes turned icy as he spoke. Zhou Han¡¯s anger spiked, for it was not the answer she wanted. ¡°Gu Mingchen, I know you only care about Bai Rong, but she¡¯s dead! If she¡¯s still alive, why didn¡¯t shee back? I really don¡¯t understand you! Xin is your child, but you don¡¯t even care about him!¡± ¡°You think I don¡¯t care about him? Then you should take him away with you,¡± Gu Mingchen uttered coldly. Zhou Han hit the roof. Clenching her hands, she whined resentfully, ¡°See, you wouldn¡¯t ask him to leave if you had even the slightest love for him.¡± With his brows knitted, Gu Mingchen retorted, ¡°Am I the one who wanted him to leave? He¡¯s the one who¡¯s always running away from home. Even here with me, he only ever listens to you. So, I might as well give him what he¡¯s always wanted.¡± Zhou Han could tell that the man was resolute. ¡°Then you should ask him what he really wants! The thing is, can you really give him what he wants?¡± ¡°If he wants to stay, then he should listen to me. If he wants to leave with you, I¡¯ll pay for the sries of the housemaid and tutor. That¡¯s it. It¡¯ste now; we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± With that, Gu Mingchen left for his room and closed the door behind him. Feeling grumpy, he tossed his suit jacket onto the couch. Everyone is telling me that Bai Rong is dead. I won¡¯t believe it! In a bad mood, he grabbed a bottle of wine from the wine cab and gulped it down. In the meantime, Wu Nian had juste out of the washroom after taking her shower. She peeled the egg and rolled it over her bruise while lying on the bed. Although she had suffered an injury, she felt her sacrifice had paid off. Her heart was filled with warmth whenever she thought about the cute little boy that was her son. The warm effect of the hard-boiled egg seemed to have eased the pain on the bruised area. After treating her bruise, she rested on the bed and started thinking of Gu Yan. The thought of the little boy brought a smile to her face. I must take a lot of pictures of him on Sunday. That way, I can always look at his pictures whenever I miss him. Just then, her phone rang. Looking at her screen, she remembered it was Gu Mingchen¡¯s number. After taking a deep breath, she sat up and answered the call. ¡°Mr. Gu,¡± she greeted politely. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mr. Gu! Do you know who I am to you?¡± Gu Mingchen bellowed over the phone. ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Nian didn¡¯t get what he meant by that. Inexplicably, she had a strange feeling about it. ¡°They all said you¡¯re dead, but I know you¡¯re not! You¡¯re still alive, right? You¡¯lle back to me, right?¡± Gu Mingchen threw two questions at her. Wu Nian noticed he was slurring his words, and he was not acting like his usual self. It seemed like the man was drunk. ¡°Say something! Don¡¯t just keep quiet!¡± Gu Mingchen demanded. Wu Nian said in a gentle tone, ¡°Mr. Gu, it¡¯s alreadyte now. I suppose your kids are asleep. You¡¯ll wake them up with your loud voice.¡± ¡°I¡¯m outside now. They can¡¯t hear me¡­ They can¡¯t¡­¡± His voice grew softer as if he would fall asleep at any second. Wu Nian asked with her voice full of concern, ¡°Where are you? Have you forgotten not to leave Yanny alone with Zhou Han? Ms. Zhou is now staying at your ce!¡± The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. She got out of bed, grabbed her purse, and rushed out of the room. Gu Mingchen was giggling over the phone, with a tinge of bitterness in hisugh. ¡°If you really care about Yanny, you shoulde back and meet him. Yanny is our child. Don¡¯t you want to meet him? Rong, I miss you. Rong, pleasee back to us¡­¡± Wu Nian¡¯s heart ached every time he called her ¡®Rong.¡¯ Yet, she hardened her heart. ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯ve got the wrong person; I¡¯m not Bai Rong. Where are you now?¡± Wu Nian entered the elevator. ¡°I¡¯m at¡­¡± Gu Mingchen stopped mid-sentence. Wu Nian was agitated. ¡°Where are you?¡± Yet the other end of the line was silent. Wu Nian wondered if Gu Mingchen had fallen asleep. Growing anxious by the minute, she rushed out of the elevator as soon as it reached the ground floor. The next moment, out of the corner of her eyes, she suddenly caught sight of a familiar figure. She turned around to see Su Xuyan hugging a neen-year-old beautiful young woman. He was fixing his lecherous gaze on her body. Anyone could tell that the two were here to spend a night in the hotel. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 327 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 327 Chapter 327 ying Favorites Su Xuyan sensed someone staring at him. He looked up to see a chubby woman running out of the hotel. Having no interest in fat or chubby women, he soon averted his gaze. Meanwhile, Wu Nian got into a cab and told the cab driver Gu Mingchen¡¯s home address. Then, she called Liu Yan. ¡°Yan, have you gone to bed?¡± ¡°Not yet. Bao is still ying with his toy gun. I remember hearing this joke about how girls usually like to y with dolls, whereas boys are obsessed with guns. When they grow up, it¡¯s the total opposite.¡± Liu Yan let out a chuckle. Yet Wu Nian was not in the mood to shoot the breeze with her. ¡°Yan, can you help me locate the location of a phone?¡± Without any hesitation, Liu Yan agreed, ¡°I think it won¡¯t be much of a problem. I¡¯ll ask Shen Yiyan to locate it for you. Send me the phone number.¡± Feeling touched, Wu Nian expressed her gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Yan.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re my best friend! There¡¯s no need to thank me for that.¡± With that, Liu Yan ended the call. Not wasting any time, Wu Nian sent Gu Mingchen¡¯s phone number to her friend. Just then, Gu Mingchen called. She immediately answered the call and grumbled, ¡°Where are you? Why did you suddenly stop talking just now?¡± Yet Gu Mingchen remained silent. Wu Nian felt like a cat on hot bricks. ¡°Are you Gu Mingchen? If not, please say something.¡± Still, she received no response. She raised her voice, ¡°I¡¯ll really get angry if you still don¡¯t talk. Is it fun to pull a prank on me in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°I am¡­¡± Finally, she heard Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice. She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m on the way to your home now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡± A short pause ensued as a contrite look appeared on Gu Mingchen¡¯s face. A moment later, he exined, ¡°I was rather drunk earlier; I¡¯m sorry about that.¡± Wu Nian¡¯s heart wrenched when she once again recalled the drunk man¡¯s words earlier. Since he was at home and, judging from his voice, seemed sober now, there was no need for her to head to his house. After all, it was rather silly of her to be so worried as to rush out of the hotel. ¡°I¡¯m not going over since you¡¯re now at home. Have an early night.¡± Wu Nian ended the call and then instructed the driver, ¡°Back to Oasis Hotel.¡± Meanwhile, Gu Mingchen was in the washroom, washing up. Water dripped from his hair to his face and corbone, soaking his shirt. I must have been drunk as a skunk, or I wouldn¡¯t have called Wu Nian and poured my heart out. Is it because Wu Nian¡¯s voice and Rong¡¯s sound alike that I have the illusion that the two are the same person? Fortunately, he took a cold shower in time and cleared his mind. Lying beside Gu Yan while looking at his baby cheeks, he couldn¡¯t help thinking of Bai Rong. It¡¯s been two years since she left me. I really miss her. The next morning, Gu Mingchen was awakened by his ringing phone. He reflexively turned it off and turned to look at his son. His gaze met Gu Yan¡¯s bright eyes. The boy had woken up a while ago but remained quietly by his side. With a heartfelt smile, Gu Mingchen pecked the boy¡¯s forehead before answering Zhang Xingyu¡¯s call. His assistant reported his findings, ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯ve sent the photos to your email. However, I found something strange. Besides inquiring from the adults, I¡¯ve also asked the children there about Wu Nian. Yet, the children all seemed to be hiding from me. I think someone has told them not to talk to me.¡± ¡°They¡¯re afraid of the kids¡¯ loose lips?¡± Gu Mingchen asked dubiously. Nevertheless, from how Wu Nian acted the other day, he still thought she was a reliable person. Zhang Xingyu uttered, ¡°Just now, I found a child and secretly gave him a hundred. He told me Nian is a very nice person, and they all like her a lot. He said they don¡¯t want Nian to leave and that they hope she can always visit them at the orphanage.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the problem?¡± Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t get his assistant¡¯s point. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she the orphanage¡¯s teacher? Why are they calling her Nian?¡± Gu Mingchen furrowed his brows. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask another child?¡± Zhang Xingyu replied innocently, ¡°I did, and I got caught. Mr. Gu, I only just escaped from that ce.¡± For a few seconds, Gu Mingchen was rendered speechless. ¡°Then you cane back now. I know what I should do next.¡± After hanging up, he led Gu Yan to the washroom where the father and son brushed their teeth together. When they were done, he opened the door to find both Zhou Han and Gu Ruoxin standing outside the room. Gu Ruoxin spoke up, ¡°Daddy, I want to live with you. I promise I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Gu Mingchen hummed a response. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare dumplings for you.¡± ¡°Mingchen, let me help you.¡± Zhou Han followed him into the kitchen. ¡°You said you¡¯ll let Xin choose his own tutor. Does that offer still stand?¡± ¡°Yes. After all, Xin might not like Yanny¡¯s tutor. It¡¯s better to find different tutors for them,¡± Gu Mingchen answered. He opened the fridge and found several bags of dumplingsbeled ording to their different types of fillings. Although the writing was a bit ugly, the writer¡¯s attentiveness wasmendable. He took two bags of dumplings out and then boiled the water. Noticing Zhou Han hadn¡¯t left, he looked at her questioningly and asked, ¡°Is there something else you want?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Zhou Han cut to the chase by saying, ¡°Could you rece Ms. Wu? I¡¯m worried that she might not like Xin.¡± Gu Mingchen chided, ¡°Don¡¯t measure another¡¯s corn by your own bushel. Ms. Wu has always said nice things about Xin, saying he¡¯s a filial and clever boy. She¡¯ll treat both Xin and Yanny equally.¡± Then, he walked out of the kitchen. ¡°Did she really say that?¡± Zhou Han didn¡¯t believe that. Gu Mingchen put it bluntly, ¡°Some people will not bad-mouth others even though they have wronged them, whereas some will only think badly of others because they themselves have ill intentions. I can tell those who are magnanimous from those who are mean-spirited by looking at the way they treat others.¡± For some reason, Zhou Han¡¯s face flushed. With her head lowered, she muttered, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m overthinking it. There¡¯s no need to prepare my breakfast. I¡¯ve caused you much trouble by staying for the night, and I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± ¡°Bring Xin along with you. Let him keep youpany for two days,¡± Gu Mingchen casually suggested. ¡°What about you and Yanny? Where are you guys going?¡± Zhou Han felt a spike of jealousy. ¡°One of my clients invited me to go fishing. I can¡¯t cope with taking care of two kids, so I¡¯ll need to leave Xin to you.¡± ¡°Gu Mingchen, you¡¯re ying favorites! You always reserve the best for Yanny, and you only ever bring him with you to your friends¡¯ banquets. Is Xin really that insignificant to you?¡± Zhou Han expressed her dissatisfaction angrily. Both boys were startled as they looked at their parents. Feeling displeased, Gu Mingchen turned to face Zhou Han. To him, her words were a deliberate act to drive a wedge between the kids. Not wanting to argue with her, he asked her to leave, ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring Xin and Yanny with me. You should leave now. Rest well.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 328 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 328 Chapter 328 I Do Not Want To Talk About Him Wu Nian did not sleep well thest night. It was not until four in the morning that she fell into slumber andter on woke up at seven-fifteen. What Gu Mingchen said yesterday kept echoing in her mind throughout the night. If you really care about Yanny, you shoulde back and meet him. Yanny is our child. Don¡¯t you want to meet him? Rong, I miss you. Pleasee back to us¡­ Wu Nian closed her eyes as a flood of emotion took over her. She wanted to continue sleeping, yet her heart ached at the thought of what he said. Damn it! Wu Mian stopped tossing around and got out of bed. After changing into sportswear, she went out for a run in the garden behind the hotel. Yet the feeling of sorrow and bitterness did not seem to lessen. After a few rounds, she squatted down and pressed a hand against her chest as she gasped for air. Pangs of pain pierced through her heart like needles and awls. ¡°You okay?¡± A familiar voice rang from nearby. Wu Nian cocked her head in the direction of the voice. Su Xuyan? ¡°Get lost.¡± Wu Nian was not at all pleased to see him. She did not want anything to do with him anymore. Su Xuyan was taken aback by her terse rejection. There was something inexplicable in his gaze as he looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Let¡¯s get you to the hospital,¡± he insisted, picking her up in his arms. Wu Nian was so weak she just went along with it. ¡°Do you have water?¡± she asked as soon as he put her down In his car seat. Su Xuyan got her a bottle of mineral water from the backseat and uncapped it. Wu Nian took it from him and quaffed the water furiously. The pain in her chest lessened and her rapid breathing calmed after a satisfying drink. ¡°Thanks for the help. I¡¯m feeling a lot better now. I should probably get some rest.¡± With that said, she moved to get out of the car, but Su Xuyan hitched his hand on the car door, blocking her way. ¡°You don¡¯t look good. I think it¡¯s better to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Look, I¡¯m grateful you helped me out, but whether I should go to the hospital or not is up to me. I know my own body, so please stop forcing me to do something I don¡¯t want to.¡± Wu Nian¡¯s patience was wearing thin. Su Xuyan was in no way put off by her aggression. Instead, a sinister smile broke out on his lips. ¡°Come on, is this how you talk to someone who just helped you?¡± Wu Nian rolled her eyes and grabbed a handful of one hundred notes from her pocket. ¡°Thanks!¡± she shouted as she shoved the money in the car seat¡¯s back pocket. ¡°Hah!¡± Her action elicited augh from Su Xuyan. ¡°You should at least give me your number.¡± Wu Nian¡¯s angry re drilled into his face. It was true that Su Xuyan had an exceptionally handsome face. In fact, not a single woman would say no to him¡ªexcept for Wu Nian. She knew him better than anyone else. ¡°Do you have a pen?¡± she asked. A victorious smile spread across Su Xuyan¡¯s face. He reached for the storagepartment on the dashboard and ruffled for a pen. ¡°Write it on my palm.¡± Wu Nian took his hand and scribbled down a series of numbers. ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± he asked casually, his eyes glistening in hope. ¡°Yes, I did. I got to go, I have something on.¡± Wu Nian cut the conversation short and squeezed herself through the space underneath his arm. Seeing her getting away nimbly, Su Xuyan decided to just let her go. He sat in the car as he watched her walked away. She has a cute face and a fairplexion. Her body looks good too, albeit a little plump. But that¡¯s okay since she sounds just like Bai Rong. That¡¯s the most important thing. Su Xuyan took out his phone and entered her number before hitting the call button. The number you have called is not recognized. Just as he was anticipating hearing her voice again, a mechanical voice came from his phone. An irritated frown settled on his face. What the heck? Did she just pull my leg? ¡­ Wu Nian flung herself on the bed right after she reached her room. She knew she had to stay healthy and live a long life. She wanted to spend her life with Yanny, and also that man. She was not sure if she was feeling under the weather because she did not sleep well or because she overexerted herself. Whatever the case, she drifted into sleep soon after. It was not until her phone rang at ten-thirty that she woke up. ¡°Liu Yan?¡± Wu Nian answered the phone, her voice a little hoarse. ¡°Hey, are you awake? I¡¯m outside the hotel now. Want to hang out? Someone else is taking care of Bao today.¡± Now that she finally had some time to herself, Liu Yan immediately asked Wu Nain out. ¡°Give me five!¡± Wu Nian hung up and sprang out of bed. She washed up quickly, tied her hair up, and changed into a white and purple slip dress before dashing out. ¡°Wow, you look gorgeous!¡± Liu Yan eximed, waving at her in excitement. Wu Nian paced toward her car and sat down in the passenger¡¯s seat. Her observant eyes spotted the hickey on Liu Yan¡¯s neck despite thetter having her hair down and wearing a high cor cheongsam. A flicker of guilt swept across her eyes as she buckled her seat belt. ¡°So, what happened to the phone number you wanted me to track yesterday?¡± Liu Yan asked. ¡°Oh, the owner of the phone called. He told me his location,¡± Wu Nian answered sparingly. ¡°The owner? Gu Mingchen?¡± Wu Nian did not reply any further. Her long eyshes concealed her sad eyes as her gaze dropped. Liu Yan shot an understanding gaze at her friend. A brief silence followed. ¡°He¡¯s all you care about, isn¡¯t he?¡± Wu Nian looked back up instantly. ¡°I care about you too. I¡¯m sorry. Things must have been difficult for you yesterday.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. I bet that beast was a monk in his past life,¡± Liu Yan replied dismissively. ¡°By the way, are you really not telling Gu Mingchen anything?¡± Wu Nian shook her head resolutely. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him either. It¡¯s our day, and we should have all the fun we can.¡± ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go!¡± Liu Yan eximed energetically as she put down the hand brake. Her heartyugh managed to carve a smile on Wu Nian¡¯s lips. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°A fun ce. Shen Yiyan brought me there once. We can go fishing, horse-riding, singing and golfing there. There¡¯s also a delicious buffet, so there¡¯s a lot we can do. But of course, the best thing is that there¡¯ll be a lot of hot guys!¡± Liu Yan¡¯s eyes crinkled in delight at the thought of it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that Shen Yiyan might find out?¡± Wu Nian asked. ¡°I stole his card, so we¡¯ll be able to go into the VIP area. There aren¡¯t a lot of people over there. I¡¯ve only been there once, so I don¡¯t think anyone over there remembers my face. Besides, once Shen Yiyan finds out that I went out with you, he won¡¯t mind as much,¡± Liu Yan assured her. Wu Nian nodded and grabbed her hand on the steering wheel. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you break free from him as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I know. Let¡¯s just drop this matter and enjoy ourselves today!¡± Little did they know, their day would not be that fun after all. Wu Nian and Liu Yan bumped right into Gu Mingchen, his son, and his friends the moment they stepped into the VIP dining area. There was no way Wu Nian could run away because Gu Mingchen had spotted her.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 329 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Is She Bai Rong Wu Nian met Gu Mingchen¡¯s puzzled gaze. His eyes widened in shock when he saw Liu Yan next to her. A frown creased his handsome features. Feeling guilty, Wu Nian evaded his stare and looked at her friend instead, who was chuckling away. ¡°What a coincidence. This is what we call destiny,¡± Liu Yan lowered her voice and teased. ¡°I have to say I¡¯m not surprised we ran into him here during the weekend. A lot of rich people have been flocking here after it got famousst year.¡± Liu Yan maintained a polite smile on her face as she spoke. ¡°Anyway, should we go over and say hi? His friends are there though, so things might get a little awkward. Let¡¯s just grab some food and sit further away.¡± Liu Yan tugged Wu Nian by her arm as they headed toward the left-most corner. A yful smile broke out on Liu Yan¡¯s face as she recalled Gu Mingcheng¡¯s face. ¡°He looked so confused back there. He must be wondering how we know each other and why we¡¯re here together.¡± Wu Nian nodded in agreement as her eyes darted around. ¡°Just act normal and do as we nned earlier,¡± she said, getting up to get some steak. While she was waiting for the steak she ordered, Wu Nian sensed an intense presence approaching from behind. She knew who it was even without looking. She straightened her back in rm. Calm down, Bai Rong. Don¡¯t turn around. Liu Yan is your only friend and you hang out with her a lot. It¡¯s just a matter of time before he finds out about it. Calm down! Wu Nian sucked in a breath of cold air as she tried to calm her nerves. ¡°Hi. I can¡¯t believe we met here,¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice came from behind her. Wu Nian turned around slowly and feigned surprise. ¡°Hi, Mr. Gu. What a coincidence.¡± ¡°The woman who came with you is your friend?¡± ¡°Yeah. Come to think of it, I¡¯m so d I met her. She¡¯s been looking out for me ever since I came to A City.¡± ¡°But she didn¡¯t help you get a job?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s question was sharp and to the point. ¡°Oh, she asked me to work as a housemaid at her ce, but I don¡¯t feelfortable working for a friend so I turned her down,¡± Wu Nian answered calmly. She took a quick look at the chef and changed the topic abruptly. ¡°Medium well and not too much pepper. Thanks!¡± ¡°About yesterday¡­ I must have drunk a lot¡­ I hope you¡¯re not bothered by what I said,¡± Gu Mingchen said carefully. Wu Nian waved her hand lightly and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand. I knew you had too much booze when you mistook me for someone named Bai Rong yesterday. Speaking of, you should really cut down on your alcohol. Too much is not good for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± Gu Mingchen replied with a nod as he handed his te to the chef. ¡°A filet mignon, please.¡± Silence fell between the two after that. Wu Nian looked around restlessly as they stood there quietly. Gu Mingchen¡¯s breathing was beating on her neck and it was making her disconcerted. The silence dragged on painfully. Wu Nian tousled her hair and let out a brief sigh. ¡°How¡¯s your back?¡± Gu Mingchen broke the silence. Wu Nian shot him a quick look. ¡°Well, I rubbed a hard-boiled egg over it yesterday. It¡¯s much better now. Thanks for asking.¡± ¡°Your pepper steak, miss,¡± the chef called out. ¡°Thanks.¡± Wu Nian took the te from his hands as she mentally sighed in relief. Turning to Gu Mingchen, she stated, ¡°I¡¯ll take a seat first. I didn¡¯t have breakfast in the morning, so I¡¯m a little hungry. Enjoy your meal, Mr. Gu.¡± With that, Wu Nian turned and left without waiting for a reply. Back at the table, Liu Yan had already filled the table with all the dishes she wanted to try. ¡°Finally! Let¡¯s dig in! It¡¯s been such a long time since I gave myself a treat,¡± Liu Yan eximed as she rubbed her hands in excitement. Wu Nian shook her head at her friend behaving like a glutton. ¡°Eat all you want today. I didn¡¯t get a piece of steak for you ¡¯cause Gu Mingchen was there. I¡¯ll get one for youter. What would you like to have?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get one myself. I bet he¡¯s gonna go over the moment he sees you. What did he ask you?¡± Liu Yan inquired anxiously. ¡°I replied to him ording to what we agreed on before, so don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want to talk about him anymore. It¡¯s our day today. If we see him at the fishing site, we¡¯ll go horse-riding. If he¡¯s horse-riding, then we¡¯ll either go fishing or singing. We¡¯ll try to avoid them as much as we can,¡± Wu Nian concluded. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s my girl. It seems like I did the right thing protecting you, even at the expense of my own body,¡± Liu Yan said casually, reaching for a ss of red wine. ¡°Are you sure you want to drink? You¡¯re driving,¡± Wu Nian reminded her. ¡°We¡¯re not leaving right away, so it¡¯s fine. Alcohol only stays in the system for four hours. Come, let¡¯s do a toast,¡± Liu Yan replied, clicking her ss against Wu Nian¡¯s before Wu Nian could even stop her. She gulped the entire ss of wine in one shot and let out a satisfied sigh. ¡°Yan, are you okay?¡± Wu Nian realized something was wrong with her friend. Liu Yan smacked her lips and smiled widely. ¡°I¡¯m more than okay; I¡¯m over the moon! Shen Yiyan is going abroad today. He¡¯s such a control freak and he doesn¡¯t let me drink. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m his pet. Even pets get to decide who they want to be friends with, and they¡¯re even allowed to sulk when they¡¯re angry.¡± Wu Nian knew Liu Yan was unhappy with her life. She squeezed her friend¡¯s hands and looked her in the eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dragging you down with me,¡± Wu Nian said with a hint of guilt in her voice. ¡°Cut it out. I never once thought it was your fault. Shen Yiyan has been nning a trap for me as early as five years ago. You¡¯re my onlyfort now. At least I feel like I still have something to live for. Let¡¯s drink till we drop today. I want to enjoy my freedom to its fullest!¡± Liu Yan filled her ss to the brim and took another shot. Sitting opposite her, Wu Nian left her ss untouched. She still had to take care of Liu Yan if she got drunk. ¡°Yan, do you still remember the time we went camping together? Back then, Ma Rong and Wu Dahai were dating, and they were acting all lovey-dovey in front of everyone,¡± Wu Nian recalled. ¡°Of course! How can I forget the two lovebirds? I still get goosebumps thinking about how cringey they were,¡± Liu Yan replied instantly. ¡°I heard that after Wu Dahai quit being a doctor and went into business, he started having an affair with a woman in her forties. Ma Rong went berserk when she found out about it. She had a miscarriage and she couldn¡¯t get pregnant anymore after that. What¡¯s worse is that the woman conceived and gave birth to a son, so Wu Dahai moved out to live with her. Even so, Ma Rong refuses to divorce him till today.¡± Liu Yan heaved a resigned sigh and took another drink. Wu Nian nodded lightly in agreement. ¡°Come to think of it, it¡¯s time she let go. She needs to get over her anger so she can think reasonably and stop being so stubborn. Yes, she was hurt, and that¡¯s why she¡¯s refusing to let Wu Dahai go. She probably doesn¡¯t want to give in to the other woman who ruined her family, and she wants the two to hide in shame forever. But she¡¯s actually getting revenge at the expense of her youth, her life, and her own happiness. She¡¯s so entrenched in her hatred and bitterness; I doubt she¡¯ll ever be happy again.¡± Liu Yan patted Wu Nian on the back of her hand and leaned closer. ¡°Hey, you used to be a psychologist. Why do I feel like you¡¯re hinting at me?¡± ¡°You were a psychologist?¡± A masculine voice sounded in surprise before the two women could continue their conversation. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 330 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 330 Chapter 330 You Cannot Do This To Me Wu Nian¡¯s heart skipped a beat the moment she heard Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice. Both of them were so engrossed in their conversation that nobody had realized he was there. Wu Nian pursed her lips and turned around cautiously. ¡°Yes. I took psychology when I was at university, but I wasn¡¯t really good at it though. I studied it because I find it extremely helpful for those kids at the orphanage.¡± ¡°Gu Mingchen, I know what you¡¯re thinking. She really reminds you of Bai Rong, right?¡± Liu Yan called him out directly right after Wu Nian spoke. Gu Mingchen stared at her, speechless. Since he was at a loss for words, Liu Yan continued. ¡°Indeed, she¡¯s really simr to Bai Rong. She sounds like her, and they have simr life experiences. Bai Rong also grew up in an orphanage, and she studied psychology too. Their personalities are more or less the same. But let me warn you, I¡¯ve already lost a friend because of you. I¡¯m not letting it happen again.¡± ¡°Yan, that¡¯s enough.¡± Wu Nian got to her feet and cut her short as she smiled apologetically at Gu Mingchen. ¡°I¡¯m working at Mr. Gu¡¯s house as a tutor now.¡± ¡°Quit that job. I¡¯ll pay for everything you need,¡± Liu Yan said. ¡°I want to earn my own living,¡± Wu Nian protested. A gloom settled over Gu Mingchen¡¯s face. ¡°You know what? Since your friend doesn¡¯t like me, you should just stop working for me. Things that start bad won¡¯t end well anyway.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. With that said, Gu Mingchen turned and left. Wu Nian dropped her head in dejection and slumped into her chair. She picked up the fork and knife and continued cutting the steak into smaller pieces. Although her face did not betray any emotion, her heart was a mess. Liu Yan looked at her intently, feeling helpless and culpable. ¡°Did I go overboard?¡± Her friend shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s good you cut to the chase and stop him from thinking I¡¯m Bai Rong. I bet he has his own reasons to dismiss me.¡± ¡°By the way,¡± Liu Yan started. ¡°The orphanage called today. They said Gu Mingchen sent his assistant to the orphanage to do a background check on you.¡± Wu Nian shot her a faint smile. ¡°I saw thating. After all, I¡¯m his son¡¯s tutor and Gu Mingchen is always away. He has plenty of reason to be careful with who he puts by his children¡¯s side.¡± ¡°What are you gonna do now? Don¡¯t you want to stay by Yanny¡¯s side and take care of him?¡± Liu Yan felt sorry for her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can still apply to the school Yanny is studying at. I¡¯ll still get to see him if I get a job as a teacher there. I¡¯ll see how things go. After all, it¡¯s not like I can force things to happen the way I want them to.¡± Life had taught her that she should just let things take their due course. She would end up getting herself hurt if she relentlessly forced her way through things she had no control over. Wu Nian took up her ss and toasted Liu Yan. ¡°I¡¯ll just have this one ss.¡± Before she could even take a sip of the wine, Liu Yan snatched the ss out of her hand and ced it back on the table. ¡°Let¡¯s not drink anymore. It doesn¡¯t taste good anyway. Let¡¯s finish our food and go hit the karaoke bar. I¡¯ll call a few cute guys over.¡± ¡°I¡¯m down for singing but not cute guys. I have a feeling Shen Yiyan has eyes here,¡± Wu Nian cautioned. Liu Yan scoffed and pped the table arrogantly. ¡°So what? He¡¯s married, but he still surrounds himself with so many women. Why can¡¯t I do the same?¡± ¡°True that. We should live for ourselves. We should focus on living a meaningful and happy life instead of thinking about other people. We can still live beautifully despite bad circumstances!¡± Wu Nian pushed Liu Yan¡¯s hand off the ss and took it up again before finishing it off in one go. She did not eat much after having a steak. She sat there watching Liu Yan eat as they talked about Bao. ¡°You¡¯re not gonna eat anymore?¡± Liu Yan asked as she sat back in her chair, rubbing her full tummy. ¡°A whole piece of steak is more than enough for me. My stomach hurts if I overeat.¡± ¡°I think the medication messed up your hormones. You¡¯re blowing up even when you¡¯re eating so little,¡± Liu Yan spoke, sighing. ¡°I¡¯m grateful to be alive. That¡¯s all that matters to me now. I no longer care about my looks or my body. You should worry for yourself instead. You¡¯re eating like nobody¡¯s business,¡± Wu Nian said jokingly. ¡°Ha! I can¡¯t wait to gain more weight! I want to be so ugly and fat that Shen Yiyan deserts me. Oh wait, I can¡¯t do that¡­ You won¡¯t be able to get your medication after he throws me away. Gosh, what a dilemma!¡± Liu Tan rested her chin on her fist as she said her mind out loud. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Liu Yan,¡± Wu Nian mumbled. ¡°Don¡¯t take me too seriously. You know I just say whateveres to mind. I didn¡¯t mean it that way,¡± Liu Yan quickly exined herself. Wu Nian knew she did not mean it. They had been friends for years now, and she knew her inside out. Liu Yan was a loyal and forthwith person. She was easy to read and was kind to everyone. It was her who got Liu Yan into all this mess. She was the reason why Liu Yan was suffering at the hands of Shen Yiyan. ¡°Yan, I want you to live your own life. I don¡¯t want you to take on my burden anymore,¡± Wu Nian told her solemnly. ¡°The life I want is a life with you in it. Come on, let¡¯s hit the karaoke bar,¡± Liu Yan diverted the conversation. Wu Nian nodded and both of them got up to leave. ¡°Daddy, isn¡¯t that Ms. Wu?¡± Gu Yan asked while pulling on his father¡¯s hand. He had spotted Wu Nian. Gu Mingchen trailed his son¡¯s gaze and saw Wu Nian leaving. ¡°Yeah. I guess something came up so she¡¯s leaving,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯ll bring the both of you to the ygroundter.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she see me when she came in?¡± Gu Yan moped. Gu Mingchen bent down beside his son and patted him on his shoulders. ¡°Yanny, we should probably get you another tutor. I think Ms. Wu might not be the best candidate. I¡¯ll be interviewing some candidates tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you and Xine over together and see if you like any of them?¡± A thinyer of tears glistened in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. He pouted and refused to talk. ¡°How about I get you some cake, Yanny?¡± Gu Mingchen entreated. The boy finally gave in and nodded. A loving smile spread across his father¡¯s face as he caressed his head. As soon as Gu Mingchen left to get some cake, the boy ran out of the restaurant as quickly as he could. He hastened toward the elevator, his short legs pumping madly. When he finally saw Wu Nian after he got off the elevator, he cried out at the top of his lungs. ¡°Ms. Wu! Nian!¡± Wu Nian turned around immediately when she heard Gu Yan¡¯s familiar and shrill voice. Her heart thumped in eagerness and delight as she watched the boy run toward her. ¡°It seems like he likes you a lot. I bet a son knows his mother by instinct,¡± Liu Yanmented as she saw the bliss on her friend¡¯s face. Wu Nian squatted down, her eyes reddening when she detected the tears in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Daddy said you aren¡¯ting over anymore, is that true?¡± the boy asked. A gentle smile curved Wu Nian¡¯s lips. ¡°Yanny, if I¡¯m your tutor, then you need to call me Ms. Wu. However, if I¡¯m not your tutor anymore, we can be friends and you can call me Nian. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± ¡°But I won¡¯t see you again¡­¡± Gu Yan¡¯s voice was muffled as he tried to fight back his tears. He blinked his eyes hard, but still, a tear rolled down his cheek. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 331 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 331 Chapter 331 You Will Regret It Wu Nian told herself to stay strong and not let her emotions get the best of her when she saw Gu Yan. Nevertheless, her heart still clenched painfully when she saw him crying. ¡°That¡¯s not true, Yanny. I¡¯ll still be seeing you in the future, just like today. We ran into each other here even though we didn¡¯t n to, didn¡¯t we? This is destiny. We¡¯ll meet again if we¡¯re fated to, won¡¯t we?¡± Wu Nian coaxed. Her words triggered the boy and he broke down. He opened his mouth wide, bawling his eyes out. ¡°I hate Daddy! He broke my parents¡¯ heart when he took me away. And now he¡¯s chasing you away! Why is he driving away all the people I like¡­ I hate him!¡± ¡°Yanny, if you don¡¯t like your Daddy, do you want to stay with Ms. Wu at Oasis Hotel instead? There¡¯s a yground behind the hotel,¡± Liu Yan joined in the conversation. ¡°Yan!¡± Wu Nian stopped her immediately. ¡°What are you talking about? He¡¯s Gu Mingchen¡¯s son!¡± ¡°But Gu Mingchen has crossed the line!¡± Liu Yan was clearly unhappy with the situation. ¡°Just look at this child! It¡¯s obvious that Gu Mingchen doesn¡¯t pay enough attention to him. Else why would he cry his heart out for you when he¡¯s only received a little kindness from you? Gu Mingchen must have mistreated him. That¡¯s why this boy clings to you!¡± What Liu Yan said tugged at her heartstrings. As a child who suffered abuse when she was young, that period of time was like an endless winter that chilled her heart. Back then, she would have held on desperately to any hint of warmth and love she could find in her life. Back then, Gu Mingchen was the ray of hope for her. Looking at the child before her, she was surer than ever that she did not want him to go through the same thing she did. She wanted him to grow up with love and care. Wu Nian made up her mind. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to your father.¡± Gu Yan slipped his chubby hand into Wu Nian¡¯s hand. His action sent a surge of warmth through her heart. She squeezed her hand around his and headed back toward the restaurant. Just as they got out of the elevator, they saw Gu Mingchen looking for the boy frantically. When he saw them, his gaze turned icy cold. ¡°How could you bring him away without my permission? Do you know I can sue you for kidnapping my son?¡± he said sternly as he came over. ¡°I thought you saw me when I left? Was he with me then?¡± Wu Nian was on the verge of losing her temper. ¡°Daddy, I went out to look for Ms. Wu on my own,¡± Gu Yan quickly exined himself. ¡°Go inside, Yanny. I just got some cake,¡± his father ordered. The boy shot onest look at Wu Nian before walking inside with his head hung low. Gu Mingchen turned around as well, prepared to follow Gu Yan into the restaurant. ¡°Mr. Gu, do you have a moment to spare?¡± Wu Nian called out to him. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to talk about,¡± he replied without even looking at her. ¡°I want to be Gu Yan¡¯s tutor! Could you give me another chance? I promise I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Wu Nian set her ego aside and implored. Gu Mingchen stopped and looked at her from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Tell me, which one do you like better among my two sons, Yanny or Xin?¡± Wu Nian looked him in the eyes. Her sixth sense told her that this was a trap, but she just could not wrap her head around his true intentions. ¡°I¡¯m their tutor. My job is to cater to their different personalities so they can learn well. Yanny is a bright and obedient kid. As long as I spend time with him and listen to him, he¡¯ll open up to me. As for Xin, he¡¯s smart but a little rebellious. He has his own opinions about things. I need to allow him space to express himself. Only then can I give him some proper guidance,¡± Wu Nian exined. Gu Mingchen sneered. ¡°My kids are smart? I think you¡¯re the smartest though. You didn¡¯t even answer my question. Are you always this evasive?¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, teachers are humans as well. It¡¯s normal for us to like and dislike someone. But isn¡¯t it enough as long as I treat them fairly? How can you be sure that other tutors that you hire won¡¯t show favoritism?¡± Wu Nian retaliated. ¡°At least I know their records are clean. This is something you can¡¯t guarantee, can you?¡± Gu Mingchen interrogated. ¡°Is there anything about my record that I should be ashamed of?¡± Wu Nian questioned in return. Tears were already rolling fiercely in her eyes. ¡°Just from how you¡¯re talking to me right now, I can tell we won¡¯t get along well in the future. Why should I take the risk and hire you as my kids¡¯ tutor when I know we¡¯ll clearly have a fallout? Let me just get this point across clearly. I won¡¯t hire you as their tutor. And just in case you didn¡¯t hear me the first time, I said, I won¡¯t hire you as their tutor!¡± Gu Mingchen reiterated coldly. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Wu Nian felt like she was about to go crazy from his audacity. ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t I be their tutor?¡± Wu Nian demanded a reason. ¡°Well, first, I¡¯m the employer here. I don¡¯t actually need a reason to fire you. Second, since your friend dislikes me, you being my kids¡¯ tutor is only going to strain your friendship. Third, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for us to bury the hatchet after a fight. I don¡¯t think we can really mend this rtionship once we¡¯ve argued. Are all these reasons enough for you?¡± Gu Mingchen locked his determined gaze on her. He had made up his mind. Wu Nian could tell from his attitude that there was no way she could change his mind. Chuckling softly, tears slipped out of her eyes. She quickly wiped them away. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this decision one day.¡± With that said, she turned and went into the elevator. Gu Yan, who had been eavesdropping all along, leaned against the wall weakly when Wu Nian left. Tears gushed out of his eyes the moment the elevator door closed behind Wu Nian. ¡°Yanny?¡± Gu Mingchen noticed the miserable child and came closer. ¡°I want to go home¡­¡± the boy choked out through his tears. His eyes were red and puffy from all the crying. ¡°I want to go home!¡± Gu Mingchen held a piece of tissue out toward him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home,¡± he said gently as he picked his son up. ¡°I want to go home!¡± Yanny kept repeating as he cried. After bidding goodbye to his friends, Gu Mingchen left with his two sons. He put Gu Yan in the car¡¯s backseat and Gu Ruoxin beside the driver¡¯s seat. After closing the doors behind them, he walked over to the driver¡¯s seat from the front of the car. He was about to start the engine when he looked in the rearview mirror and realized Gu Yan was gone. He turned his head around, horrified. Where¡¯s Yanny? Climbing out of his car, he looked around in distress, but all he could see were cars. He shouted for Gu Yan, ¡°Yanny! Yanny!¡± Nobody answered. He bent his head back into the car, saying, ¡°Xin, stay here. I¡¯m gonna go look for your brother.¡± ¡°But Daddy, you¡¯re never this anxious when I leave. I¡¯m younger than Yanny!¡± Gu Ruoxinined. ¡°That¡¯s because I know exactly where to look for you,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. His eyes instantly sparkled at a sudden thought. I know where to look for Yanny! He took out his phone and called Wu Nian. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 332 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 332 Chapter 332 You Are Driving Me Crazy When Wu Nian¡¯s phone screen suddenly lit up, showing Gu Mingchen¡¯s number, she rejected his call without the slightest hesitation. Liu Yan saw her action and decided to talk about something else. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re not working in the near future. Why don¡¯t we go on a vacation? Since I¡¯ll have a long break this time, why don¡¯t we do something different? I¡¯m tired of seeing the same old mountains andkes. We should go to a desert or iceberg or something.¡± Wu Nian thought that was a good idea. After all, she needed to take time off after what just happened. ¡°What about Corlean? There¡¯s a desert over there. It¡¯s the closest to the South Pole and it¡¯s also close to Astraunia, so we can probably swing by Astraunia as well.¡± ¡°Astraunia is known for its beef, precious stones, ser and tango, right?¡± Liu Yan was ted at the thought of a vacation. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s a ce rich in culture and history,¡± Wu Nian agreed. She had thought she would never make it out alive when she was receiving treatment. Back then, all she wanted was to live on and do all the things she never got to do previously. She watched a lot of travel channels and that was how she knew a thing or two about every country. ¡°How about we set out tomorrow? I can bring Bao with me and we can go on a vacation for a few months. I¡¯ll pay for everything. Shen Yiyan will be so pissed when he finds out!¡± Liu Yan burst out laughing as she imagined Shen Yiyan¡¯s face. Liu Yan¡¯sughter brought a smile to Wu Nian¡¯s face, but deep down in her heart, a touch of sadness lingered. Yet there was not a single trace of her emotion on her face¡ªshe did not want Liu Yan to worry about her¡ªshe just wanted her to stay cheerful. Ring! Her phone rang again. An annoyed frown appeared on her brows and she epted the call. ¡°Is Yanny with you?¡± Gu Mingchen went straight to the point. Immediately, Wu Nian went on the alert. She exploded in a burst of anger and questioned him, ¡°Did you lose him again?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not with you? If you¡¯re lying to me, I can sue you for kidnap!¡± Gu Mingchen got defensive. ¡°Hey! Gu Mingchen! Do you think I would dare to kidnap your child given your status and power?¡± Wu Nian was so upset she felt like throwing her phone away. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Yan leaned closer and asked anxiously. ¡°Yanny¡¯s gone missing. Let¡¯s go look for him; we can go to the karaoketer,¡± Wu Nian answered hastily, her gaze darting around worriedly. ¡°Sure. We should split up and start searching for him. Whoever finds him gives a call,¡± Liu Yan proposed. Wu Nian nodded and sprinted off toward the restaurant. ¡°Yanny!¡± she shouted over and over again, searching for him in despair. ¡°Hi, did you see a boy about seven years old? He¡¯s around a hundred and thirty centimeters tall and he¡¯s wearing a white shirt,¡± Wu Nian started asking some strangers. ¡°Nope, don¡¯t think so,¡± the passerby answered. Wu Nian continued her search at the restaurant but to no avail. She ran over to the fishing site and tried her luck, worried that the boy might have fallen into theke. ¡°Excuse me, did you see a smart-looking boy about seven years old? He¡¯s a hundred and thirty centimeters tall and he¡¯s wearing a white shirt,¡± she asked a random person fishing there. Wu Nian¡¯s heart dropped when the person shook his head. She turned and continued looking for the child. Just then, she spotted Gu Mingchen, who hade here in search of Gu Yan as well. Rolling her eyes at him, she spun around to leave. On second thought, she turned back around and stomped toward him angrily. ¡°It would be impossible for just two of us to find him. This park is huge! The longer we drag this out, the more danger Yanny could be in. There are a lot of security guards here. Why not show them his photo and ask them to help? That will really speed things up. Call me if anyone finds him,¡± she said coldly. ¡°You care for him a lot, don¡¯t you?¡± Gu Mingchen peered at her in suspicion, causing a sneer to form on Wu Nian¡¯s face. ¡°Although I¡¯ve been unfairly dismissed for no good reason, I still care for Yanny very much. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to him. I¡¯ll call you if I find him. I won¡¯t kidnap your child.¡± Gu Mingchen watched her in silence. The reason why heid her off was that she looked too much like Bai Rong. Her character, her voice, and her life experience all reminded him of her. He was wary of her because someone might have sent her to get close to him. Yanny was Bai Rong and his son. He did not want anything to happen to him. Wu Nian was like a ticking time bomb. He did not want to keep someone like her around him. ¡°Thanks for helping,¡± he said frigidly and walked off after a long pause. Wu Nian¡¯s furious re bore into his back as he walked away. She grabbed a handful of soil and threw it with full force at his shoulder. Gu Mingchen halted and looked back at her sternly. Wu Nian pped her hands cleaned with her chin held high. ¡°You¡¯re not my boss anymore. I don¡¯t see why I should tolerate your nasty attitude.¡± She turned and left to look for Yanny. Behind her, Gu Mingchen patted his shoulder to get the dirt off. His frown deepened as he thought about what Wu Nian just did. Her temper was exactly the same as Bai Rong¡¯s. She might be gentle and easy-going, but when someone stepped on her toes, she would not hesitate to fight back with all she could. She would also say some really hurtful things. It was exactly because they were too alike that he found her repulsive, although he had to admit that she had a point. He should get help from the security guards. It was useless to look for Gu Yan alone. At least the guards had ess to the surveince system. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . After an hour, Gu Mingchen called Wu Nian and updated her. ¡°Yanny¡¯s no longer in the area. You can stop looking for him.¡± Wu Nian was sick with worry. ¡°So he¡¯s outside of thispound? Did you check the surveince cameras on the outside? There should be some cameras along the road, right? Can¡¯t they check where he went?¡± ¡°He said he wanted to go home before we left. Now that I think of it, he¡¯s probably going back to Horington. That¡¯s where his hometown is. I¡¯ll look for him on my own. Thanks for helping,¡± Gu Mingchen briefed her before hanging up. His words gave no peace to Wu Nian. She took out her phone and called Liu Yan. ¡°Yan, you can stop looking for him already. He¡¯s not at the park anymore. I¡¯ll see you at the entrance.¡± Liu Yan hurried over right after getting her call. ¡°Where did he go? Did Gu Mingchen find him already?¡± she asked, panting. Wu Nian looked at her with her bloodshot eyes, shaking her head. ¡°Yanny said he wanted to go back to Horington, his hometown. He must be really unhappy around Gu Mingchen to want to go back to that ce¡­¡± Her voice trailed off as her eyes turned misty. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Gu Mingchen. He¡¯s always so cold and reticent. No child will like him,¡± Liu Yan said. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Yan. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in the mood for a vacation before I find Yanny.¡± Liu Yan pulled her into her arms andforted her, ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t have the heart for a vacation if Bao goes missing either. Come on, let¡¯s go back to your hotel.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 333 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 333 Chapter 333 I Finally Found You A surge of emotions overwhelmed Wu Nian. She felt so blessed to have a friend like Liu Yan. This outing was supposed to be a getaway for Liu Yan so she could rx a little, but Wu Nian had spoiled it for her. She could not even go on a holiday now, yet she did not utter a word ofint. Having a friend like her was something everyone could only wish for. Wu Nian tightened her arms around her and choked out tearfully, ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough, Liu Yan.¡± Thetter smiled as she patted Wu Nian on her back. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t cry. If I were the one in trouble today, I¡¯m sure you would do the same, or probably even more.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you after I find Yanny,¡± Wu Nian promised. ¡°Don¡¯t pressure yourself. I know you won¡¯t be able to enjoy the trip knowing Yanny is not living a happy life. Don¡¯t worry about me and go ahead and do what you have to. Let me know if you need any help,¡± Liu Yan assured her. ¡°What about you then? You finally got some time to yourself,¡± Wu Nian asked. ¡°I won¡¯t feel lonely. Bao is keeping mepany.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you after I find Yanny,¡± Wu Nian insisted. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll see how things go after you find him.¡± They headed back to the hotel. After seeing Liu Yan off, Wu Nian turned and walked into the hotel lounge. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you, Nian!¡± Gu Yan¡¯s voice rang out loud and clear as he ran toward Wu Nian. Wu Nian felt like a thousand arrows had just pierced through her heart. Her mind went nk before a tide of relief and affection washed over her when she saw the boy. Wu Nian bent down and opened her arms wide as the boy threw himself into her weing embrace. Joy filled his muffled voice as he eximed, ¡°I finally found you, Nian!¡± Wu Nian¡¯s eyes turned red as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°How did you get here? Do you know how dangerous it is toe here on your own?¡± She sounded agitated as tears started falling down uncontrobly. Gu Yan pushed himself out of her arms and reached for her face, wiping away her tears. ¡°The woman with you said you¡¯re staying at Oasis Hotel, so I came over. After Daddy put me in the car, I sneaked out and avoided the surveince cameras. It so happened that a man was leaving, so I slipped into his car. I got off when he reached Shuiyue International. I asked people for directions from there and reached Oasis Hotel. I didn¡¯t know which room you¡¯re staying in, so I waited for you here at the lounge.¡± Wu Nian caressed his pink and chubby cheeks while shaking her head sternly. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to do this again. It¡¯s really dangerous to just run away without telling your parents. What if a random stranger snatches you away?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. My parents are the ones who raised me before I came to Daddy. My life was pretty good back then. The worst thing that can happen is that I get sold to someone else again. Who knows, maybe my new parents will love me more?¡± Gu Yan dismissed her worry with a wide smile on his face. ¡°Does your father not love you?¡± Wu Nian asked with concern and pain written all over her face. The boy shook his head. ¡°Daddy already has Xin. He never asks me what I want, and I don¡¯t want to ask him for things either. I want to work for it myself as I don¡¯t want to depend on him. That way even if he abandons me, I won¡¯t feel sad about it. I¡¯ll try my best to get used to a new environment, but if I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll do everything I can to change it.¡± His words reminded Wu Nian of herself. She pulled the boy back into her arms and hugged him tightly. He was exactly like her when she was younger. She wanted to be independent and fend for herself instead of relying on someone else. After all, that was the only way she could protect herself from getting hurt when someone she loved left. Her son was so much like her, and it pained her beyond words to see him like this. Guilt suffocated her like an unbearable weight on her chest. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She did not want to see her child alone, feeling helpless and hopeless. ¡°Yanny, your father loves you a lot. Do you know how worried he was after you went missing? He went around looking for you anxiously. If he didn¡¯t want you, why would he even care to find you?¡± Wu Nian said. Gu Yan avoided her gaze and lowered his head. ¡°He probably felt that it would be difficult to give my mother an exnation if anything happened to me,¡± the boy answered softly. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Do you know what your father said to me previously? He said I should never leave you and Zhou Han alone together. I can tell he loves you and cares for you a lot.¡± ¡°Why are you taking his side? He just fired you without any reason. And he even med you for things you didn¡¯t do!¡± The boy¡¯s question put a smile on her face. She felt like he was seeking justice for her. ¡°Things are complicated in the adult world. Sometimes things get so messed up even adults themselves don¡¯t understand them, so children should stay out of it. I¡¯ll totally support you if you want to be independent, but it¡¯s not the time yet. You¡¯re still young,¡± Wu Nian advised. ¡°Then can I choose who I want to live with?¡± Gu Yan asked. Wu Nian ruffled his hair fondly, saying, ¡°Do you think Ms. Zhou is a nice person?¡± ¡°No. She¡¯s actually very mean. She encouraged Xin to do bad things. That¡¯s why Xin always causes trouble. I even saw him stealingst time. Ms. Zhou was the one who taught him that. She told him Daddy would let them stay together if he stole stuff,¡± the boy exined. ¡°Then do you think Xin wants to stay with Ms. Zhou?¡± Wu Nian asked patiently. ¡°Of course! Everything he does is just so that Daddy can go and visit Ms. Zhou. He wants Daddy to feel like he needs her so Daddy will marry her,¡± the smart boy answered. A proud smile curved Wu Nian¡¯s lips as she looked at her child. Despite being young in age, he was observant and wise in reading the people around him. ¡°This shows children might not know what is best for them. Xin still thinks his mother is the best, but the fact is, his mother is leading him astray. So you have to wait till you turn eighteen if you want to live with whoever you like. You¡¯ll be able to make a good decision by then. Even if it turns out to be a wrong move, you can be responsible for your own actions when you¡¯re an adult,¡± Wu Nian elucidated. Gu Yan dipped his head in disappointment before looking up at her with watery eyes. ¡°Does this mean you¡¯re informing Daddy toe and pick me up?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Wu Nian answered honestly. But the boy still looked confused. ¡°Then can I borrow five hundred from you? I¡¯ll return you ten times the money in the future.¡± Wu Nian knew he wanted the money to go back to his parents in Horington. There were several possible scenarios if he did that. First, he might end up getting lost. Second, he might get into an ident. Third, his parents might notify Gu Mingchen after he reached Horington. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to my room and rest first, is that okay? I¡¯ll get you the money then,¡± Wu Nian tried to persuade him. Gu Yan nodded obediently and went with her to her room. She quickly typed a message for Gu Mingchen and sent it off guiltily as she closed the door behind her. Gu Yan is in my room. Come and pick him up. Please pay extra attention to him in the future and care for him more. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 334 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 334 Chapter 334 The Real Family Wu Nian paced outside the door but did not go in. She knew Gu Yan would hate her for calling Gu Mingchen over, but things would go out of hand if she did not. She knew she could not get the best of both worlds. She had to choose the lesser of two evils. Gu Mingchen happened to be nearby when he got her text. He arrived within ten minutes. Wu Nian instantly felt an air of smoldering anger when the elevator door opened to Gu Mingchen. Having felt that sense of foreboding, she raced toward him and tried to calm him down. ¡°Please talk to him nicely.¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Gu Mingchen answered back harshly as he walked out of the elevator. ¡°Yanny didn¡¯t want to stay with you, to begin with. I bet he won¡¯t want to live with you anymore if you¡¯re so stern,¡± Wu Nian said. ¡°Who else is he gonna stay with if not me? You? Who are you to him?¡± Gu Mingchen bombarded her with questions. He was livid. ¡°I didn¡¯t say he would stay with me. If that was really what I wanted, I won¡¯t have told you he was here in the first ce,¡± she tried exining herself. ¡°Oh, really? Then how did he know you lived here? Stop being so scheming. Things won¡¯t end up well for anyone if you keep this up,¡± Gu Mingchen growled scornfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him where I lived. He heard it when my friend was talking to me. Gu Mingchen, you should really calm down. Yanny is still a boy. You¡¯ll only break his heart if you behave like this. He won¡¯t understand your worry and care for him,¡± Wu Nian spoke faster as they got closer to her room. ¡°Whether he¡¯s heartbroken or not is none of your business. Move aside,¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. But Wu Nian stayed put. She would not allow Gu Mingchen to bring Gu Yan home if he could not control his anger. When Gu Yan heard the raised voices outside, he opened the door to check out the noise. When he saw Gu Mingchen, he mmed the door closed again in fright. Gu Mingchen took a step forward and blocked the door swiftly before it closed. He red at the boy in fury. It went without saying that what Gu Yan just did only enraged him further. Gu Mingchen had called everyone he knew when Gu Yan went missing. He was not expecting the kid to shut him out when he finally found him. His anger spiked and he kicked the door open. Gu Yan leaped backward, hiding behind the bed. Wu Nian dashed toward Gu Mingchen. ¡°Could you please calm down?¡± Gu Mingchen shot a death re at her. ¡°Get lost! You have no right to tell me how I should discipline my child,¡± he replied coldly as he turned toward Gu Yan. ¡°Get over here!¡± The timid boy shook his head over and over again as he crouched in the corner like a tiny rabbit. What Gu Yan said echoed in Wu Nian¡¯s mind. I want to work for it myself as I don¡¯t want to depend on him. That way even if he abandons me, I won¡¯t feel sad about it. I¡¯ll try my best to get used to a new environment, but if I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll do everything I can to change it. The boy was only seven, yet he had said something so precociously mature. The pain was just too much for her to bear. She dashed in front of the boy and protected him with her own body. ¡°Please, Gu Mingchen, just five minutes! Can you give me just five minutes?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with all of you? Zhou Han behaved like this, and now you¡¯re doing the same too?¡± He unbuckled his belt and pointed a finger at Gu Yan. ¡°Get over here right now!¡± ¡°No! I want to go home! I want to go home to my parents!¡± Gu Yan started wailing. ¡°You want to go home?¡± Gu Mingchen lost it. He raised his hand andshed his belt at the boy. Wu Nian took the blow. Her arm instantly reddened as the belt whipped against her flesh. But Gu Mingchen¡¯s anger showed no sign of diminishing. He lifted his hand again and another stroke landed. ¡°I fed you, sheltered you and paid for your studies. Is this not a home to you? All you kids know is to run away from home when you throw a tantrum. Who do you take me for? Do you think you can barge in and out of my life just like that? If you want to go home, fine! I¡¯ll let you go home! I¡¯ll send you to your mother!¡± Wu Nian¡¯s grip did not loosen around Gu Yan. She covered the boy with her body and took the beating in his stead. The beltshed against her flesh, leaving it raw and painful. All she could think about was Gu Yan. He was still a boy and she could not bear the thought of him enduring all this. Yet what hurt Gu Yan and her the most was not what Gu Mingchen was doing, but what he had said. I¡¯ll send you to your mother! Wu Nian could not believe he had actually said that. Does he want to beat Yanny to death so he can join his dead mother? In Wu Nian¡¯s opinion, he should have never said that if he still had Bai Rong in his heart. He knew just how much Bai Rong cared for her child. Tears streamed down her cheeks. In her arms, instead of asking his father for forgiveness, Gu Yan howled tearfully, ¡°Just hit me all you want! I¡¯d rather die! Then I can go and find Mommy! I don¡¯t want to stay with you anymore. You can live with Xin and Ms. Zhou happily ever after!¡± Gu Mingchen flung his belt out of his hand and shoved Wu Nian out of the way. He grabbed the boy hard by his shoulders and shouted in his face, ¡°Do you still think what you did is right? Do you think it¡¯s right to just leave without telling me? Do you know how worried I was?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re hitting me! Is this how you show your worry? I don¡¯t feel your love at all!¡± Gu Yan screamed back at his father. ¡°Will you learn from your mistake if I don¡¯t teach you a harsh lesson? I might still find you if you run away once or twice, but what if something happens? I¡¯ll lose you forever!¡± Gu Mingchen bellowed at the boy in a fit. ¡°But nothing happened! Even if something happens, I¡¯ll get to see Mommy in heaven. She¡¯s all alone over there. I can stay by her side and keep herpany.¡± Gu Mingchen clenched his jaw tight as his eyes bulged and became red. ¡°Who said your mother is in heaven? She¡¯s not. She¡¯s not dead! I¡¯m still waiting for her toe back. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. If you¡¯re gone, you won¡¯t get to see her anymore!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Gu Yan sobbed and shook his head in denial. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I know your mother is still alive¡­ She must be!¡± Gu Mingchen finally broke down. Tears welled up and dropped from his eyes. The pain and agony of waiting for her toe back had never once weakened him, but he just could not take it anymore. ¡°If she¡¯s still alive, why didn¡¯t shee back?¡± Gu Yan asked. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I know she¡¯lle back one day. The people she loves are still here. She still has a lot of unfulfilled responsibilities and unrealized dreams. She¡¯lle back,¡± Gu Mingchen stated assuredly. The little boy could only bow his head and continue crying. Wu Nian turned aside as tears poured out of her eyes incessantly. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s hoarse voice finally resounded in the silence. But Gu Yan looked toward Wu Nian instead. Her shirt was tattered and wet with blood because of the beating. ¡°Daddy, we need to send Nian to the hospital. She¡¯s hurt,¡± Gu Yan said. Wu Nian cried harder when she heard the boy. She could not believe her son was still thinking about her when he himself was going through such a difficult time. She reached out to him and dried his tears tenderly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yanny. I¡¯ll get better with a few days¡¯ rest. You should go home with your father. Promise me you won¡¯t ever run away from home again. I want you to grow up into a fine young man.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 335 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 335 Chapter 335 I Am Fine Gu Yan wailed even louder when Wu Nian asked him to go home. Wu Nian patted his head gently with aforting smile on her face. She knew the boy must have understood what she meant. ¡°No¡­ I want to send you to the hospital¡­¡± Gu Yan insisted. Gu Mingchen eyed Wu Nian, taking in her bleeding arm and back. He knew he had gone overboard just now. Lost in his rage, he had not controlled his strength at all. If it had not been for her, Gu Yan might have been seriously injured. The boy would have stood no chance against the mercilessshing. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital,¡± Gu Mingchen offered. Wu Nian wanted to say no, but she finally caved when she saw Gu Yan¡¯s worried face. Her body felt numb at first. But as she slowly recovered from the shock, the burning sensation throbbed and intensified over time. Since she had not rested well yesterday, her fatigued body gave in to sleep not long after they got in the car. With Gu Yan¡¯s voice ringing in her ears, she slowly fell into a long and surreal dream. In her dream, she was stroking her huge tummy as she stood by the window. Some music was ying in the background and she was humming a tune to the baby inside her. Back then, things had been really bad between her and Su Xuyan. She was lonely and felt helpless. The child became her only support and beacon of hope. She knew this child would be the end of her and that it would be difficult to raise this child. And yet, she still kept him. Unfortunately, the child was taken away after she gave birth to him. She was broken when they took him away. She thought she would rather die if the child was dead. Then she asked herself, what if the child was alive? Where would he be? The dejection and pain in her dream felt so real she was moved to tears. By the time she woke up, the pillow was already soaking wet. ¡°Nian, are you in pain?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s voice beckoned her back to reality. Wu Nian blinked her eyes weakly and saw the boy by her hospital bed. Her wet eyes curved in a faint smile. ¡°Yanny, why are you here?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Daddy and I brought you to the hospital. You were unconscious when we arrived. The nurse already put on some medication on your wounds. I¡¯m so sorry. And Daddy feels sorry too,¡± Gu Yan apologized as he stood beside her. ¡°It¡¯s okay; you don¡¯t have to apologize. I did it because I wanted to. Some things are just not within our control. You just need to do as I said, alright? You must grow up well,¡± Wu Nian answered. She did not even realize she was tearing up again. ¡°It must be really painful. Let me blow on your wound.¡± The boy leaned forward and lifted the back of her shirt. The warm breaths from his mouth glided over Wu Nian¡¯s wounds. Although it did not alleviate the pain she felt, it made her heart feel warm. ¡°Yanny, I¡¯m really fine. You should go home, it¡¯ste already,¡± Wu Nian reminded him of the time. ¡°No. I¡¯ve already told Daddy I¡¯ll be staying the night to look after you,¡± the boy insisted. ¡°Speaking of, where is he?¡± Wu Nian looked around the room but could not find Gu Mingchen. ¡°He went out to get us dinner. He¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡± Gu Mingchen appeared at the door with a bag of food just as his son was speaking. He walked over with an inexplicable expression on his face. ¡°I just asked a caretaker toe over. I¡¯ll pay for all the medical expenses and alsopensate you for emotional damages. How much do you want?¡± he asked, putting down the bag beside her bed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I was the one who went in between the two of you. Also, I don¡¯t need a caretaker. I¡¯ll call my friend toe over. You can bring Yanny home and rest,¡± Wu Nian replied with a hint of detachment in her voice. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ve bought some fish chowder, some vegetables and an omelet. Rest well,¡± Gu Mingchen answered formally as he reached for Gu Yan¡¯s hand. The boy put his hands behind his back instinctively. ¡°No! I¡¯m staying to take care of Nian. She got hurt because of me.¡± ¡°So you know it¡¯s because of you? Shouldn¡¯t you give her time to rest then? I¡¯ll bring you here again tomorrow if you want.¡± ¡°Yes, I want toe tomorrow,¡± the boy replied without losing a moment. ¡°Then say goodbye to Ms. Wu now,¡± his father demanded. Gu Yan went closer and looked at her reluctantly. ¡°You know you can tell Daddy if you want me to stay.¡± A blissful smile lit up Wu Nian¡¯s face as she looked at the boy. ¡°You should go home and get some rest, then you¡¯ll be all energized to take care of me tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Yan pouted and went to Gu Mingchen without objecting any further. Gu Mingchen held his hand and the boy did not fight back this time. After the two walked out of the ward, Gu Yan tugged on his father¡¯s hand. ¡°Daddy, could you be nicer to Nian? I want to marry her when I grow up. She risked her life to protect me. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll love me more when I grow up.¡± Gu Mingchen looked down at his son before replying coldly, ¡°No way. She¡¯s older than you by twenty years. She won¡¯t make a suitable wife.¡± Gu Yan giggled and cocked his head aside. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just informing you. It¡¯s not like you can stop me when I grow up.¡± Gu Mingchen did not know what else to say. Somehow, he felt Gu Yan was not any more obedient than Gu Ruoxin. ¡­ Wu Nian did not call Liu Yan after Gu Mingchen and Gu Yan left. Liu Yan had to take care of Bao at night, so Wu Nian did not want to add to her burden. After all, it was just some minor wounds. It would heal in no time. She finished off the food Gu Mingchen bought and went to wash up. After getting ready for bed, she hit the hay and slept through the night. By the time she woke up, the sun had already risen. The warm rays of sunshine tickled her eyes as her eyelids twitched ufortably. ¡°Look at how serious your injuries are! Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Liu Yan¡¯s voice echoed beside her ears. Wu Nian¡¯s eyes flew wide open in shock. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I called you in the morning, but you didn¡¯t pick up. The nurse took the call instead, so I rushed over. What happened to you?¡± Liu Yan asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I fell,¡± Wu Nian gave her a random excuse. Liu Yan pursed her lips in dismay. ¡°I saw a piece of news today. A university student killed herself. She¡¯s a performing student academically, and she¡¯s also optimistic and sociable. She hung out with her friends often and got along well with everyone. Her suicide caught everyone off guard. It wasn¡¯t until her mother tidied up her room that she found a piece of paper with the words ¡®I¡¯m fine¡¯ written all over it. The disheartened mother turned the piece of paper around and saw ¡®save me¡¯ on the other side. Wu Nian, the reason why I¡¯m telling you this is because I want to know if you¡¯re really fine. Your son went missing and the man you love chased you away without even giving you a chance. Then, someone injured you so badly that you fell unconscious. Are you seriously telling me you¡¯re fine?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 336 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 336 Chapter 336 She Has An Indescribable Rtionship With Gu Mingchen Wu Nian knew that Liu Yan was concerned about her wellbeing. The reason for her harsh words was due to her love for Wu Nian. ¡°It¡¯s not what it looks like. Gu Mingchen was angry with Yanny visiting me yesterday. He hit me by ident when I was trying to protect Yanny,¡± Wu Nian exined softly. ¡°Such grave injuries can¡¯t be caused by ident! Do you think I¡¯m blind¡ªI can¡¯t see those wounds on your back?¡± Liu Yan snapped angrily. When Wu Nian saw Liu Yan turned agitated, she quickly pushed herself up and sped Liu Yan¡¯s hands. ¡°Trust me. I¡¯m fine,¡± she reassured Liu Yan earnestly. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Quick, you should check the mirror,¡± Liu Yan nagged and helped Wu Nian to her feet. ¡°Your eyes are red and swollen. You just had an operation on your eyes¡ªcrying so much will do nothing but harm.¡± When Wu Nian entered the washroom, she caught sight of her swollen and bloodshot eyes in the mirror¡¯s reflection. No wonder Liu Yan didn¡¯t believe me. Wu Nian sighed as she brushed her teeth andbed through her tangled hair before emerging from the bathroom. ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Liu Yan sighed. She wasn¡¯t in a mood to continue berating Wu Nian. ¡°I¡¯m going to forget everything and apany my dearest friend on an exciting vacation,¡± Wu Nian said with a grin. ¡°When we are back from our holiday, I will ask Shen Yiyan to pull some strings so that you can teach in Yanny¡¯s school,¡± Liu Yan added. Wu Nian looked at Liu Yan with gratitude. Yet, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bothering you,¡± Wu Nian said sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯m more than happy to help. I¡¯ll get mad if you try to do everything alone. If you ever fall sick, don¡¯t try to handle it alone.¡± Liu Yan swung her hand over Wu Nian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We can always rely on each other, okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to reconcile with your parents? After all, it wasn¡¯t your fault¡ªyou didn¡¯t have a choice back then,¡± Wu Nian nodded and asked worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. They would get mad if they find out about my rtionship with Shen Yiyan. Besides, us being on bad terms would mean Shen Yiyan will not target my parents. Ah, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I¡¯ll go and buy you breakfast.¡± Liu Yan headed towards the exit. ¡°I think I can be discharged now.¡± Wu Nian clutched Liu Yan¡¯s arm and said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Nian exited the room in search of her doctor so that she could obtain a discharge slip. ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu. It¡¯s me, Wu Nian.¡± She made a call to Gu Mingchen. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Mingchen replied coldly. Upon hearing his stoic tone, she could feel her heart turn cold. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe here anymore. I¡¯m in the midst of my discharge procedure,¡± she told him lowly. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived at the entrance. Tell Yanny yourself.¡± Gu Mingchen hung up the call as soon as he finished speaking. Wu Nian stared at her phone in disbelief. Gu Mingchen has such a horrible temper! How dare he behaves so arrogantly when he is the one at fault! Wu Nian took a deep breath to regain herposure. ¡°Drink more water when you get home. The wound has started to heal. If it¡¯s itchy, try not to scratch it. I have given you some vitamins to relieve the itching. Additionally, don¡¯t consume any alcohol or spicy foods. If you experience feverish symptoms, you should visit a doctor immediately,¡± the doctor advised her. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Wu Nian took the discharge slip and returned to her room. On the way back, she caught sight of Gu Mingchen and Yanny walking out of the elevator. ¡°Nian!¡± Gu Yan eximed happily and rushed towards Wu Nian. ¡°You should call her Aunt Gu,¡± Gu Mingchen reminded him sternly as he frowned and held Yanny back. ¡°Huh.¡± The corners of Wu Nian¡¯s lips twitched upon Gu Mingchen¡¯s remark. Gu Mingchen remained silent as he looked at Wu Nian. Wu Nian pulled the corner of her eye down mockingly and met his stare with a provocative gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t you have things to discuss with Yanny?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in displeasure. Wu Nian decided to rein her temper. She wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him¡ªbutting heads with Gu Mingchen would only bring more trouble. ¡°Yanny, I¡¯ve recovered already. I will be discharged from the hospital soon. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. You will be starting school tomorrow. Remember to study hard, alright?¡± she fondly said as she squatted in front of Yanny. ¡°Are you not going to take care of me anymore?¡± Yanny sniffled and asked Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen rejected his plea coldly. ¡°She¡¯s unsuitable. I will find you a better caretaker,¡± he said darkly. Wu Nian rose to her feet with an empty expression. ¡°I was wondering why you weren¡¯t back yet,¡± Liu Yan sneered, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve bumped into a beast.¡± ¡°Ask your friend to keep her distance from me,¡± Gu Mingchen uttered coldly as his sharp gaze swept towards Liu Yan. ¡°I should have kept Bai Rong away from you. Letting her close to you is my biggest regret. If it weren¡¯t for you, maybe she¡¯d still be alive,¡± Liu Yan spat angrily. ¡°She is not yet dead in my heart, unlike you,¡± Gu Mingchen retorted icily. ¡°Soon, you will regret what you did today,¡± Liu Yan warned him profoundly. ¡°Really?¡± Gu Mingchen replied sarcastically. He held on to Yanny¡¯s hand. ¡°Yanny, let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Yan looked wistfully at Wu Nian, who was smiling back at him warmly. The boy lowered his head and followed Gu Mingchen into the elevator. Once more, he turned to look at Wu Nian. Her affectionate gaze was fixed on the boy until the elevator doors slid shut. ¡°If Gu Mingchen finds out that you are¡­¡± Liu Yan began hesitantly. ¡°Liu Yan,¡± Wu Nian interjected before Liu Yan could finish talking. ¡°Don¡¯t harbor such thoughts. Promise me that he should never find out. Even if he does, he shouldn¡¯t hear it from you,¡± Wu Nian reminded her. Liu Yan sighed in defeat. ¡°Let¡¯s go get breakfast. I¡¯ll send you back to the hotel and go make some preparations. Tomorrow, we can set off to Corlean.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat in the hotel. It should have breakfast service,¡± Wu Nian suggested. The staff at the front desk called out after Wu Nian as they walked past the lobby. ¡°Ms. Wu, your room has already been paid up to Saturday. Are you staying here for the night?¡± the staff asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t I pay by credit card already? Can¡¯t you just charge the additional amount to my card upon check-out?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. A man has paid for your stay until Saturday,¡± the staff exined. Realization dawned upon Wu Nian. Previously, she¡¯d agreed with Gu Mingchen to start work on Sunday. She figured that Gu Mingchen did that because he wanted to gauge her spending capability. ¡°Alright, I will stay here for one more night. I will check out tomorrow,¡± Wu Nian replied softly. ¡°Who was the man that helped you settle your bill?¡± Liu Yan asked curiously. ¡°Gu Mingchen,¡± Wu Nian replied and nced at Liu Yan. ¡°It¡¯s him again. I¡¯m not looking forward to this at all,¡± Liu Yan sighed again. They headed towards the elevator. With a ding, the elevator doors slid open to reveal Su Xuyan. He was apanied by a beautiful woman. At the sight of Wu Nian, he jolted in astonishment. What was more shocking was that Liu Yan was at her side. His stare shifted back to Wu Nian again as they locked gazes. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 337 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 337 Chapter 337 The Bird Breaks Free Of Its Cage ¡°Are you shocked? Her voice sounds identical to Bai Rong,¡± Liu Yan beamed as she sized up Su Xuyan. Su Xuyan looked at Liu Yan as his brain began to race with countless possibilities. ¡°Did Shen Yiyan take Bai Rong away? When Bai Rong disappeared, one of my researchers vanished as well. There is a possibility that Bai Rong might still be alive if she has been taking medications.¡± ¡°You have a vivid imagination. Don¡¯t you dare bother my friend,¡± Liu Yan warned him before she yanked Wu Nian into the elevator. Su Xuyan¡¯s chest heaved breathlessly when he saw Wu Nian¡¯s expressionless face. Although he was shocked, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of glee as well. Wu Nian lifted her gaze towards Su Xuyan. Her calm eyes betrayed no emotion as the elevator doors slid shut. ¡°Su Xuyan is much more capable than Gu Mingchen. I had the shock of my life just now! You should touch my palms¡ªthey are covered in sweat.¡± ¡°There is no use being scared. We should remain firm to avoid any suspicion. I even changed my bone marrow. As long as we do not reveal the truth, he will never be able to prove that I am Bai Rong,¡± Wu Nian advised her thoughtfully. ¡°You¡¯d better stay away from him. From my perspective, Su Xuyan is much scarier than Gu Mingchen. Thetter is willing to hurt himself to avoid hurting Bai Rong. Yet, Su Xuyan is willing to hurt Bai Rong to keep her in his grasps. Besides, you¡¯ve disappeared for two years. Gu Mingchen has not changed a single bit, and Su Xuyan flirts around with a different girl every day! Wait, Gu Mingchen is no different from Su Xuyan. He has two sons now¡ªone of them belongs to Zhou Han. He¡¯s not a good man either,¡± Liu Yan grumbled in anger. ¡°That has nothing to do with him. The child was conceived using in vitro fertilization.¡± ¡°Why are you still defending Gu Mingchen? He was so rude and fierce towards you in the hospital!¡± Liu Yan reprimanded Wu Nian. ¡°I¡¯m only speaking the truth. Let¡¯s not talk about these anymore. We should eat breakfast.¡± Wu Nian changed the subject as she looked at the red numbers shing on the elevator screen. ¡°You should check out after finishing breakfast. Come stay the night at my house in case Su Xuyan decides to bother you.¡± Wu Nian nodded in agreement. After her breakfast, she returned to the room to pack her luggage and checked out of the hotel. She headed to Liu Yan¡¯s home. Liu Yan lived in a mountainous vi. There was a one-kilometer distance from the metal gate to the entrance of the vi. Additionally, ten guards were stationed outside the entrance and rotated on constant shifts to protect the vi. There were also real-time surveince cameras that recorded every movement within a ten-kilometer radius. Such high security was designed to guarantee the safety of a certain powerful individual when he visited the vi. This heavily guarded ce was nothing more but a big cage to Liu Yan. ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll cook it for you,¡± Wu Nian asked her gently. ¡°I miss the barbequed pork that you always cook. I¡¯m also craving some Koandrian cuisine. You ought to check the fridgeter¡ªit should be full of fresh groceries that they bought,¡± Liu Yan replied as she stopped in front of the metal gate. The soldiers would inspect each vehicle thoroughly for any dangerous goods or individuals before letting it pass. Liu Yan drove towards the vi. From afar, Wu Nian could hear Bao¡¯s adorable babble. His bright voice made her heart soften affectionately. There was a butler, chef, two maids, and two nannies that looked after Bao. The two maids were also responsible for managing the garden. Liu Yan nced at Wu Nian with raised brows. Wu Nian nodded her head as she understood Liu Yan¡¯s intentions. Shen Yiyan never permitted Liu Yan to bring Bao far from the vi. The many people working here were Shen Yiyan¡¯s staff that he specially hired to keep an eye on both of them. ¡°Darling, did you miss mommy?¡± Liu Yan cooed and reached out her hands towards Bao. Bao raised his hands upwards as he sought Liu Yan¡¯s embrace. Bao was now fifteen months old. He¡¯d already learned to walk, albeit a little clumsily. He even knew how to speak simple greetings such as Mommy, Daddy, Auntie, Granny, and Uncle. Bao could also utter simple words such as eat or y. He had very tender skin and rosy cheeks. Bao looked like a replica of Liu Yan when she was younger. The only thing different between the two of them was their genders. Wu Nian¡¯s lips curved upwards as she saw Liu Yan ying with Bao. Unfortunately, she¡¯d missed out on Yanny¡¯s childhood. Seeing the scene before her made her heart warm. Liu Yan coddled Bao for a while before she turned to the chef. ¡°Heng Ni, you don¡¯t have to prepare lunch for me today. My friend will cook for me instead. You only have to prepare for Bao and the other staff,¡± she informed him. Heng Ni nodded in acknowledgment and returned to his work. ¡°Let¡¯s go and check the supplies,¡± Liu Yan said whilst carrying Bao to the fridge. ¡°There¡¯s pork, chicken feet, and chicken breast. Is it okay if I cook some barbequed pork, boiled chicken feet, and curry chicken?¡± Wu Nian asked as she opened the fridge. ¡°I would love it! Heng Ni is from A city, but he has stayed in Ferropene for a few years before his return. The dishes that he cooks are all Ferropenian cuisine. I can¡¯t get used to his cooking,¡± Liu Yan comined. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Shen Yiyan to hire a local cook from A city?¡± Wu Nian suggested. ¡°Shen Yiyan likes Heng Ni¡¯s cooking. He¡¯s very meticulous when ites to food. I wonder how his wife manages to put up with him,¡± Liu Yan grumbled as she rolled her eyes. ¡°Eat, eat, eat,¡± Bao¡¯s tiny finger pointed towards the fridge. His saliva was nearly pooling out of his mouth. ¡°Ah, you greedy rascal! I wonder who you take after. Your saliva is dripping out as you speak!¡± Although Liu Yan chastised Bao, she still patiently wiped the corner of his mouth with a tissue.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Who did he take after? Wu Nian sneaked an amused nce at Liu Yan. Haha, isn¡¯t he a perfect copy of her? She brought the milk out from the fridge. ¡°You should warm this up before letting him drink it.¡± Aunt Yang quickly snatched away the Yakult in Wu Nian¡¯s grasp. ¡°Let her heat it. I will feed himter.¡± Liu Yan shrugged her shoulders nonchntly. ¡°Bao, you still like Mummy a little more right?¡± she cooed at him fondly. Bao¡¯srge eyes remained fixated on the milk. His red tongue darted out to lick his lips adorably. Liu Yan flicked Bao¡¯s nose exasperatedly. ¡°You treat anyone who gives you milk as your mother. Oh dear! What should I do with you?¡± ¡°Bao is still young,¡± Wu Nian told her gently. Liu Yan passed her son to Aunt Zhang before grabbing Wu Nian¡¯s hand as she dragged her to a room and closed the door shut. ¡°For safety reasons, I¡¯m buying the ne tickets tonight. We may need to make a stop at Xyperia. That should be fine, right?¡± Liu Yan told her in a lowered tone to prevent anyone from eavesdropping. ¡°Understood,¡± Wu Nian nodded her head. ¡°To prevent rousing the security¡¯s suspicion, I stashed my luggage in yours. I will buy more when we get to Xyperia. Then, we will enjoy our trip for a month beforeing back,¡± Liu Yan said dreamily as she began to visualize their trip. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll head towards the kitchen to cook first. We shouldn¡¯t act weirdly today to prevent any suspicion,¡± Wu Nian advised Liu Yan. All of a sudden, her phone rang loudly. She looked down at the screen to see an iing call from Gu Mingchen. Why is Gu Mingchen calling me? Warily, she picked up the call¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 338 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 338 Chapter 338 It Is Normal For Men To Have Their Needs ¡°Nian! It¡¯s me, Yanny! I stole my daddy¡¯s phone to call you. He¡¯s having a video conference right now!¡± Yanny¡¯s excited voice echoed from the phone. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When Wu Nian heard Gu Yan¡¯s voice, her heart warmed immediately. It was as if his bright voice was a sun that melted away her sorrows. Instinctively, her lips curled into a smile. ¡°What are you doing right now? What did you have for lunch?¡± Wu Nian asked him with concern. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you right now. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll be having for lunch. I think daddy will bring us to a restaurant. Nian, can I call you often?¡± Gu Yan asked hesitantly. ¡°Of course.¡± Wu Nian thought for a while before she continued, ¡°However, your daddy will find out that you¡¯ve been using his phone. I¡¯ll go to your house and stash a new phone in the shoe rack outside. You can take it secretly and call me when you are free! I¡¯ll save my phone number on the phone. That way, we can video call each other.¡± ¡°Your idea is amazing! I¡¯ll put the phone back now,¡± Gu Yan replied happily. ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Nian bid him farewell and ended the phone call. ¡°Did that child call you willingly?¡± Wu Nian asked with a raised brow. ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect it as well. I¡¯m heading out in the afternoon. I¡¯ll be using your carter,¡± Wu Nian said with joy gleaming in her eyes. ¡°The two of you have a strong mother and son bond. He likes you so much even though he just met you,¡± Liu Yan sighed and looked at Bao with a trace of sadness in her eyes as she lowered her gaze. ¡°You won¡¯t be separated from Bao,¡± Wu Nian clutched Liu Yan¡¯s hand and reassured herfortingly. ¡°I really hope so,¡± Liu Yan sighed again and walked towards Bao. ¡°If possible, I want to give him a stable and happy childhood,¡± she said and caressed his pink cheeks fondly. Wu Nian chose to remain silent as the room was full of Shen Yiyan¡¯s men. If she said too much, Liu Yan¡¯s expressive personality would get her into trouble. Wu Nian turned towards the kitchen and began preparing lunch. After her meal, she drove Liu Yan¡¯s car out of the vi. Firstly, she headed to a mobile store to purchase a phone card before buying a new phone and saved her mobile number on the phone. After she was done, she put the phone on silent mode and ced it in her purse before driving towards Gu Mingchen¡¯s house. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin her presence at Gu Mingchen¡¯s house. Thus, she decided to take the stairs to avoid bumping into him at the elevator. When she reached the ninth floor, she noticed four suspicious men lingering around Gu Mingchen¡¯s residence. A feeling of uneasiness rose in her heart. She walked over to the unit opposite Gu Mingchen¡¯s residence and knocked on the door. ¡°Can I help you?¡± a beautiful woman opened the door and asked Wu Nian warily. ¡°I¡¯m here to collect your parcels for delivery,¡± Wu Nian said. ¡°No one in my house has parcels to deliver,¡± the woman responded in confusion. Wu Nian took a step back and craned her neck to look at the unit number. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so sorry. It seems that I¡¯m at the wrong address,¡± she apologized. Next, she knocked on Gu Mingchen¡¯s unit, and Gu Yan greeted the door. A bright beam spread across his face at the sight of Wu Nian. Immediately, he opened his mouth but was cut off by Wu Nian, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to collect your parcels. Are your parents home?¡± ¡°Delivery?¡± Gu Yan asked her quizzically. ¡°Close the door,¡± she whispered lowly as she stepped inside. Gu Yan obeyed her instructions obediently. ¡°Nian, why are you here?¡± ¡°Hide this.¡± Wu Nian shoved the phone in Gu Yan¡¯s palm. All of a sudden, Gu Mingchen strode out of his study. Promptly, Wu Nian pushed Gu Yan behind her to block Gu Mingchen¡¯s line of sight. The guilt in her turned her face as red as a peach. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Mingchen asked her suspiciously. ¡°I realized that my earrings are missing. I may have dropped them here yesterday, so I came here to look for them. Also, I saw two people lurking around the stairs when I came. They were staring at your door. You should get someone to check them out,¡± Wu Nian stated her reason for knocking on the door. If only those men weren¡¯t loitering outside! She could have left after putting the phone in the shoe rack. ¡°You climbed nine floors?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes narrowed in disbelief. Wu Nian couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated at his question. He really is a good-for-nothing that doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate other¡¯s kindness! ¡°Why are you so surprised? I usually take the stairs as an exercise. The most important point is that your house is under surveince. It¡¯s up to you if you want to check,¡± Wu Nian snapped and prepared to leave. ¡°Call me if you find the earrings. I have things to attend to.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still young, but your temper is short and nasty. Search for it yourself. If you can¡¯t find it, it means that your earring isn¡¯t here,¡± Gu Mingchen scoffed at her outburst. ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯m not as young as you think. I¡¯m twenty-eight this year.¡± Gu Mingchen looked at her silently before he spoke again, ¡°You are aware that you¡¯re not young anymore. Yet, your temper is still as reckless as ever. Didn¡¯t you learn some lessons from your past experiences and failures?¡± Wu Nian pressed her lips together angrily when she heard his response. She could feel a zing fire flicker in her gut as angry sparks began to gleam in her eyes. He seemed to berate her at every opportunity. In his gaze, everything that came out of her mouth was wrong. As she grew older, her tolerance waned thinner, and her self-esteem grew. Although she felt furious, she smothered her anger with a deep breath. Wu Nian could not find a way to vent her frustrations. She never wore earrings anyway. Asking to search for those earrings was an excuse that she had crafted. In haste to leave this ce, she turned towards the kitchen under the pretense of searching for her imaginary earrings. At the edge of her vision, she saw Gu Mingchen appear at the entrance of the kitchen. ¡°Since you can¡¯t find it, you must not have dropped them here,¡± he said coldly. Gu Mingchen outstretched his hand to pinch her earlobe. Wu Nian felt a brief stab of pain on her ear as she batted his hand away and red at him with displeasure. ¡°Yanny found these earrings in my room earlier. The children must have yed around with it.¡± Gu Mingchen gave her a pair of earrings in his palm. Wu Nian couldn¡¯t help but scoff in disbelief. She never wore earrings in the first ce. Besides, she didn¡¯t think that Gu Mingchen would buy earrings for her as their rtionship was rocky and unstable. Yanny and Ruoxin were both boys. Why would they be interested in earrings? It is impossible that they would y with earrings. Since he found these earrings in his room, he must be close to that woman. She must have visited his room and dropped them by ident. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. These earrings do not belong to me.¡± Wu Nian returned the earrings to Gu Mingchen stiffly. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in confusion. If the earrings didn¡¯t belong to her, who else would they belong to? Zhou Han does not wear earrings due to her sensitive skin. Wu Nian brushed past him coldly as she prepared to leave. Yet, she halted again. There were some words which she could no longer keep in anymore. ¡°Mr. Gu, you are young and healthy. It¡¯s normal for you to have carnal cravings. However, you live in a small space and have two young kids. I suggest that you move your frivolous activities to the hotel instead of your bedroom.¡± ¡°How is that any of your business!¡± Gu Mingchen red at her as his eyes darkened at her implication. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 339 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 339 Chapter 339 We Need Enough Stamina To Flee It¡¯s none of your business. It¡¯s none of your business! Along the way, these words had been running in Wu Nian¡¯s mind. Bitter and maddened, she was rendered speechless. She felt as though she was under the pressure of a mountain and was trembling all over. Indeed. What does it have to do with me? Even if she were Bai Rong, Gu Mingchen had divorced her. She had no right to intervene in Gu Mingchen¡¯s affairs with other women¡ªno matter who they were. Not to mention, she was not Bai Rong anymore¡ªshe was Wu Nian. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Still and all, she could feel the sorrow within and her eyes watering. Why do I feel so much like crying? It pains me to suppress everything within. She stopped her car on the roadside and rested her head on the steering wheel, trying to soothe her overwhelming emotions. Just then, there was someone knocking on the car window. Wu Nian looked up and realized it was the traffic police so she lowered the window. The police saw her pale countenance. ¡°Are you alright? Are you drunk driving? You can¡¯t stop your car here.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t drunk drive. I was just feeling a little sick but I¡¯m better now. I¡¯ll drive away immediately,¡± Wu Nian answered softly. Seeing her good attitude, the traffic police let her go. When Wu Nian reached Liu Yan¡¯s ce, it was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ¡°What took you so long? Didn¡¯t you go out just to deliver a phone? I almost called the police.¡± Liu Yan was worried. ¡°I was caught up with something. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Wu Nian replied. ¡°You¡¯re moving out tomorrow, aren¡¯t you? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to stay for a few more nights? Bao and I are going to miss you,¡± Liu Yan said that in front of the housemaids and the butler deliberately. Wu Nian bore a faint smile. She understood Liu Yan¡¯s purpose in saying that. ¡°I¡¯ve caused you enough hassle today. Anyway, why don¡¯t we bring Bao to the amusement park tomorrow? I know of one which has a very good environment and hygiene,¡± Wu Nian replied cooperatively. ¡°Sure. That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Liu Yan took Bao¡¯s hand and jested, ¡°Bao must have been very bored at home. Tomorrow, Ms. Wu will bring us out to have some fun.¡± ¡°Madam, the weather outside is sweltering. Bao needs to take a nap every afternoon. It¡¯s not really appropriate to bring him out,¡± Aunt Zhang cautioned her. Liu Yan looked at Wu Nian. ¡°Is the amusement park situated indoor or outdoor? If it¡¯s outdoor, I¡¯ll pass. It¡¯s too hot now and Bao is just a baby.¡± ¡°Outdoor. It¡¯s not too far away from the hotel I¡¯m staying in. We can take a rest at the hotel after lunch,¡± Wu Nian suggested. ¡°The food outside is unhygienic. Bao isn¡¯t ready for solid food yet,¡± Aunt Zhang rebuked again. ¡°We can just prepare more milk powder, puree, and probiotics. After all, Bao is only eating all these at home.¡± Liu Yan was a little irritated. ¡°Bao is still too young for the games in the amusement park no matter how fun they can be.¡± Liu Yan was fuming. ¡°Are you done yet? As Bao¡¯s mother, I just want to bring him out to have some fun. Who are you to keep advising against everything I¡¯ve said? If anything happens, I¡¯ll bear the responsibility.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just your responsibility even if you said so. Mr. Shen has made it clear that you¡¯re allowed to go out for a day or two but Bao is not allowed to,¡± Aunt Zhang lowered her head and uttered. Liu Yan understood at once. She took out her phone and made a call to Shen Yiyan. Shen Yiyan didn¡¯t pick up the call. Instead, he declined it. In response, Liu Yan made another call to him. She couldn¡¯t care less if Shen Yiyan was upied with anything critical or if he would resent her. She would be over the moon if Shen Yiyan did resent her and boot her out because of this. She called over and over again and on the fourth time, Shen Yiyan picked it up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, baby? I¡¯m in a conference.¡± Listening to Shen Yiyan¡¯s tone, he seemed to be even- tempered and totally not mad or pissed off. Liu Yan shuddered. ¡°Who¡¯s your baby? Disgusting!¡± With a briefugh, Shen Yiyan asked as though he already knew it, ¡°Who made you angry?¡± Liu Yan took in a deep breath and tried to calm herself before she replied, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring Bao to the amusement park with Wu Nian and we¡¯ll return at night. Let us go out.¡± ¡°Alright, sure. You bring Aunt Zhang and Aunt Yang along so that they can help you take care of Bao. You¡¯ll have more time to spend with your best friend.¡± Shen Yiyan agreed very swiftly. Liu Yan pursed her lips while listening to his words. She didn¡¯t want to bring Aunt Zhang and Aunt Yang along because they¡¯ll be keeping watch on her. She wanted to go travel abroad with Wu Nian for a month. However, if she mentioned not bringing them along directly, Shen Yiyan would surely suspect her motive. ¡°Why are you silent? Are you dissatisfied with my arrangement? You can¡¯t be having other secret ns, can you?¡± Shen Yiyan¡¯s tone turned frigid at hisst sentence. That sent a shiver down Liu Yan¡¯s spine. Shen Yiyan was vile since young and he didn¡¯t change a wee bit after growing up. ¡°You¡¯ve already made your mind. Will you change anything to suit my preference even if I don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shen Yiyan turned her down frankly. ¡°Nevertheless, you can ask me for a gift. I¡¯ll give it to you when I return to the country.¡± ¡°Will you give me anything I ask for?¡± Liu Yan questioned again. ¡°Of course not. In fact, it¡¯s the other way round. You can only take what I give to you. Haha.¡± Shen Yiyan lightened up. ¡°Ha!¡± Liu Yan imitated hisughter. It was icy with traces of irony and perfunctoriness. She hung up the call instantaneously. She spat, ¡°I don¡¯t f*cking want your gift.¡± Wu Nian looked at Liu Yan worriedly. ¡°He didn¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°He agreed but with the condition of bringing Aunt Zhang and Aunt Yang along.¡± Liu Yan took Wu Nian¡¯s hand helplessly and instructed Heng Ni, ¡°Deliver the dinner to my roomter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She took Wu Nian to her room and locked the door as sheined, ¡°What a bandit of a man. Shen Yiyan is exactly a fascist. He¡¯s arranging for Aunt Zhang and Aunt Yang to keep us under surveince. He¡¯s such a jack*ss.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, you bring Bao to the washroom and then escape using the elevator. Wait for me at the airport and I¡¯lle to you with the excuse of looking for you as you¡¯ve been gone for a long time. We have to try to make it within thirty minutes before boarding as the sess rate of escaping is higher that way,¡± Wu Nian revealed her idea. ¡°That¡¯s the only way now. What about the luggage then? Don¡¯t you need to check-in at the hotel and then check outter?¡± Liu Yan asked. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the amusement park first and while I make an excuse to leave for the hotel. I¡¯ll take the time to store our luggage in the airport lockers.¡± ¡°I remember thatrge baggage is not allowed to be carried on the ne and the checking in has to be done at least an hour earlier.¡± Liu Yan pondered for a while and continued, ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll just bring a carry-on bag each and pack our summer outfits. We can buy new ones once we reach Xyperia. That¡¯ll save us the trouble.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. We should go to bed earlier tonight to boost our energy for the escape tomorrow. Then, we can make waves abroad.¡± Wu Niany down beside Liu Yan. ¡°Making waves abroad. I like this phrase.¡± Grinning from ear to ear, Liu Yan alsoy down beside Wu Nian and turned on the television. It was a newscast on the television. Taking a gander, Wu Nian sat upright in a jolt. Glints of anxiety and concern shed across her wide- opened eyes. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 340 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Are You Concerned ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Yan asked perplexedly. ¡°901, Wisteria Court 82 is where Gu Mingchen stays,¡± Wu Nian uttered as she felt her own heart racing. In her mind, she suddenly recalled the person she saw at the staircase. Agitated, she got out of bed and called Gu Mingchen instinctively. She wanted to know if they were safe. Just as the phone started beeping, she remembered what Gu Mingchen said to her. It¡¯s none of your business! So she hung up right away. Not only would Gu Mingchen refuse to tell her, but he would also ridicule and suspect her. Should I call Yanny? But if Yanny is with Gu Mingchen, he¡¯ll find out about it. Just then, her phone started ringing. Seeing that it was a call from Gu Mingchen, she was so rmed that she could even feel her own back stiffened. Before answering it, she swallowed a lump in her throat. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in a dispassionate tone. His voice was deep and hushed as if he had been suppressing his anger. The atmosphere from over the phone seemed to be exceedingly gloomy. ¡°Well¡­ Have you found the owner of the earrings?¡± Wu Nian simply asked a question. ¡°It belongs to the girl staying opposite. She left it here identally when she came visitingst time,¡± Gu Mingchen said in his deep voice. ¡°I see,¡± Wu Nian answered and looked down as she remembered the pretty girl who stayed opposite Gu Mingchen¡¯s house. It seems like they¡¯re very close together since she even visited his room. ¡°Is there anything else you want to say? I¡¯ll hang up if there¡¯s none,¡± Gu Mingchen replied coldly and harshly. Wu Nian could sense the impatience in his voice. Seeing as she had already gotten on his nerves, she wasn¡¯t worried about making him suspicious anymore. ¡°I saw the news of a fire at your house on the television. Is everyone okay?¡± ¡°First of all, my house catching fire has nothing to do with you. Secondly, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve crossed the line by being overly concerned about my family? Even if there¡¯s a fire in my house, the safety of my family members is none of your business,¡± Gu Mingchen replied indifferently. Wu Nian tightened her grip on her phone and took a few deep breaths. She knew that was the kind of answer she would get by calling Gu Mingchen. He shouldn¡¯t have reacted with such an attitude if he had just thought about her kindness toward him when she told him that he was being surveilled. Nevertheless, how things were supposed to be didn¡¯t matter as much as how one wanted them to be in this world. ¡°Indeed, talking to you is a waste of time.¡± Wu Nian hung up on him directly and threw her phone on the bed. Looking at Wu Nian, Liu Yan asked, ¡°Did Gu Mingchen get your goat? It seems that he¡¯s still the same old him. When I was in the military base, I would always make a detour when I saw him. He¡¯s known for his crankiness, which is why I totally don¡¯t get how you would end up in a rtionship with such a man. He¡¯s nowhere near being gentle.¡± Wu Nian lowered her gaze as the images of him risking his own life to rescue her and smiling at her shed across her mind. Thinking of these, her emotion stabilized by degrees. ¡°He treats me quite well,¡± Wu Nian replied softly as she sat down next to Liu Yan. ¡°Ha.¡± Liu Yan let out a sardonicugh as a sign of denial and wrapped her arm on Wu Nian¡¯s shoulder as she added bluntly, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve met Su Xuyan, who was even meaner. Hence, any man who¡¯s a wee bit better than Su Xuyan would give you a not-too-bad impression.¡± Wu Nian¡¯s eyes turned misty all of a sudden as shey down on the bed, staring at the white ceiling. Is it because I¡¯ve not seen Gu Mingchen for too long? So long that I can¡¯t even remember how we¡¯ve fallen for one another. All these memories and the despairing circumstances agonized her terribly. The tearing pain within her was so anguishing it forced her to close her eyes. As she did that, tears trickled down her cheeks and streamed into her hair. ¡°Bai, are you crying? Are you still in love with Gu Mingchen?¡± Liu Yan¡¯s heart ached at the sight of her best friend tearing up. Wu Nian opened her eyes and they were red and swollen. She curled her lips into a faint smile. ¡°Thinking of the past made me tear up. Within my heart, there¡¯s no more room for romance. You know that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get overly pessimistic. There are solutions to your disease. You¡¯ve already improved from having to take injections every month to only taking it once in six months now. The technology is advancing and as with your physique, it would slim down when you¡¯re not required to take the medications anymore. I can see that you¡¯ve lost some weightpared to thest two months.¡± Liu Yan tried to encourage her. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. That put a smile on Wu Nian¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t really care about her physique or appearance. She just wanted to stay healthy. But if she couldn¡¯t even attain that, she would still simmer down and take it easy. She wouldn¡¯t insist because she had already been to hell and back a few times now and perhaps, she had grown jaded about it. Her phone chimed again in that instance. Taking a gander and saw that it was yet another call from Gu Mingchen, she picked it up in puzzlement. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I feel like there is still something I haven¡¯t made clear enough,¡± Gu Mingchen uttered in his deep voice. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m not expecting anything pleasant from you.¡± Wu Nian was already mentally prepared this time. ¡°The girl staying opposite came to visit us today and I was dealing with the person who had been keeping watch on me outside. The girl forgot about the dumplings she was cooking for the children and caused the fire but thankfully, it wasn¡¯t very serious. Thank you for telling me that someone was surveilling but let¡¯s end it here. You don¡¯t need to contact me anymore in the future,¡± Gu Mingchen uttered indifferently. ¡°Understood.¡± Wu Nian ended the call before him and proceeded with blocking Gu Mingchen¡¯s number. Looking at what Wu Nian was doing on her phone, Liu Yan asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not going to contact him anymore?¡± ¡°I came back to take care of Yanny. Not seeing Gu Mingchen anymore might be a good thing for me as well,¡± Wu Nian replied frankly. Liu Yan held Wu Nian closer and squeezed her shoulder tightly tofort her. ¡°You¡¯ll find a better man. When your suffering is over, there¡¯ll definitely be someone gentle who will care for you and protect you.¡± Wu Nian only smiled at her in silence. She was so strained that she was no longer interested to be in another romantic rtionship. However, she knew that Liu Yan meant well and she didn¡¯t want her to be worried either. Heng Ni delivered the dinner to the room. After the meal, they coaxed and put the Bao to bed and turned in after the baby was asleep. Nevertheless, after two hours in bed, Wu Nian still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She didn¡¯t want her tossing and turning to disturb Liu Yan, who was already soundly asleep. So, she got up from the bed, walked outside, and sat by the door, gazing at the night sky. There was no sight of the moon and stars. It was almost September and there was still some lingering summer warmth in the air. The crickets¡¯ whispering sounded as though it was amplified during such a tranquil night. And it sounded lonesome, too. Even the mosquitoes flying up and down around her chose not to bite her. Wu Nian lifted the corner of her lips. Of course, with the virus in her blood, even the mosquitoes stayed away. That might be one of the few perks she got from this disease. Leaning on the doorframe, she looked into the distance in silence. It was seven in the morning. Gu Mingchen received a video clip from one of his men from the Shadow Samurais. He saw Wu Nian sitting quietly at the door and was just staring nkly into space most of the time. Sometimes, as if she had recalled some joyful memories, a faint smile would creep on her face. Still, there were also instances when it seemed as though some sorrowful happenings had shed across her mind. That was when tears would stream down her face. Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze deepened and he made a call. ¡°How long has she been sitting at the door?¡± ¡°She was there from 11 p.m. to 3:20 a.m. There¡¯s something I¡¯m very curious about though,¡± the Shadow Samurai reported. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Mingchen was puzzled. ¡°Our man was in the hiding for the entire night and he has been bitten by the mosquitoes all over. But she doesn¡¯t seem to have been bitten at all.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 341 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 341 Chapter 341 The Freedom I Have Been Longing For ¡°Other than this, is there anything else that¡¯s odd? Did she see anyone or do anything unusual?¡± Gu Mingchen pressed. He didn¡¯t think there was anything weird about not getting mosquitoes bites. Maybe she had mosquito repent¡­ When I bring the children outside, I would always stick the mosquito repent patches on their clothes and that worked well. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else thus far. Do you need us to continue tailing her?¡± the man asked. Gu Mingchen paused for a brief moment and looked at Yanny who was brushing his teeth on his own. He then replied, ¡°No need for now. Thank you.¡± Right then, someone was knocking on the door. Gu Mingchen opened his door and saw Song Xiyu standing there, smiling dotingly as she said, ¡°Is Yanny awake?¡± Gu Mingchen nodded. ¡°He¡¯s brushing his teeth and Xin should be up too. Their ss is at half-past eight in the morning and the teacher requires them to be there by twenty past eight.¡± ¡°Rest assured and let me take care of the kids. You should havee to me earlier. Family is always more reliable than a housemaid,¡± Song Xiyu ragged on him. ¡°I¡¯ll be fully upied during this period and I need to go abroad to deal with some business. I¡¯ll look for someone to take care of them and we¡¯ll move out when I finish with all the matters and return to the country. Sorry for causing you such a hassle this time,¡± Gu Mingchen said cidly. ¡°Why are you still moving out? Don¡¯t you trust me in taking care of the children?¡± ¡°Bai Rong woulde back sooner orter and I¡¯ll still be moving out with the kids one day. It¡¯ll only make you more reluctant to see us leave when the dayes.¡± Gu Mingchen was straightforward. Song Xiyu furrowed her eyebrows and replied, ¡°Mingchen, face the reality. Bai Rong will nevere back anymore.¡± A sharp glint shed across Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes and he said resolutely, ¡°She will be back.¡± Song Xiyu heaved a sigh. Previously, Gu Mingchen had been drinking and smoking so much that it resulted in gastrointestinal bleeding. Hence, she didn¡¯t want to upset him further so she turned around and left without saying anything else. Wu Nian slept until over eight o¡¯clock in the morning and when she opened her eyes, she saw Liu Yan gazing at her. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake,¡± Liu Yan uttered. ¡°What time is our flight?¡± Wu Nian asked as she got up. ¡°Ten past eleven in the morning. I¡¯ve booked our seats in the first-ss cabin. The disposable toothbrush set is ready in the washroom,¡± Liu Yan was all smiles as she replied. ¡°Give me five minutes.¡± Wu Nian rushed to the washroom, washed up quickly, put on some lotion, and tied her hair up. Liu Yan folded her arms and leaned on the doorframe as she looked at Wu Nian and muttered enviously, ¡°What a rare beauty. You don¡¯t even have to put any makeup on and you¡¯re already stunning.¡± ¡°Are you talking about my size?¡± Wu Nian walked out of the washroom. ¡°What? Don¡¯t belittle yourself. Your face is small. You look like you¡¯re just around a hundred pounds if we just focus on your face.¡± Liu Yan took Wu Nian¡¯s hand. ¡°ording to your description, my body seems to be out of proportion.¡± Liu Yan pped her own mouth softly and apologized, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just think that you¡¯re beautiful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my natural look,¡± Wu Nian replied cidly. Liu Yan sized her up and returned, ¡°You looked good in the past as well.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, my dear Yan. We don¡¯t have time to waste.¡± Wu Nian put an end to the topic. They went straight to the amusement park. The journey took them one and a half hours. Liu Yan looked at the time in the car and frowned. She then turned to Wu Nian. Wu Nian caught her gaze and nodded. ¡°Nian, where¡¯s the amusement park located? I need to bring Bao to the toilet first,¡± Liu Yan said. ¡°It¡¯s all the way up on the fifth floor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help change Bao¡¯s diapers. It¡¯s been my job all along,¡± Aunt Zhang said with a smile. ¡°Alright, you go with me then,¡± Liu Yan replied with a vague smile but within her, there was only disdain. When they reached the parking lot, Liu Yan got out of the car with Bao. Aunt Zhang immediately followed after. Liu Yan brought her child to the washroom and threw the diapers into the rubbish bin. Then, she got her child to poop. When it was done, she searched in her bag and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring any diapers?¡± Aunt Zhang was bewildered. ¡°I did.¡± She also helped to search in the bag but there really weren¡¯t any diapers in it. ¡°Let me call Aunt Yang and ask her to buy some over,¡± Aunt Zhang said. ¡°Hurry up, otherwise, Bao might catch a cold.¡± Liu Yan picked Bao up. Aunt Zhang made a call to Aunt Yang but she couldn¡¯t reach her. She had tried three times but they all came to naught. ¡°Did you manage to reach her?¡± Liu Yan hurried her impatiently. ¡°I think they¡¯re still at the parking lot and there¡¯s no signal,¡± Aunt Zhang exined. ¡°It¡¯s been over ten minutes. How can it be that they¡¯re still in the parking lot? You need to go buy the diapers now. There¡¯s a supermarket on the first floor,¡± Liu Yan instructed her. Aunt Zhang took a gander at Bao and replied with qualms, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go together? He can wear it as soon as it¡¯s bought.¡± ¡°Are you trying to get Bao¡¯s image tarnished? There¡¯s no washroom on the first floor. The washroom is only provided starting from the second floor onwards. You know Bao¡¯s status. Cut the chatter and hurry up. I should ask Shen Yiyan to sack you.¡± Liu Yan deliberately feigned fury. ¡°Alright then, Madam. Please wait for a while here. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Aunt Zhang rushed out after she finished speaking. Liu Yan craned her neck to see Aunt Zhang leave for the first floor. Then, a sly smile appeared across her face. Very quickly, she got downstairs via the emergency exit and rushed to the street. As soon as she hailed a cab, she called Wu Nian and hung up immediately after the phone beeped for once. Then, she told the driver, ¡°Please head to the East entrance. I need to pick up a friend.¡± The cab driver drove over to the East entrance and Wu Nian just came out from there. Liu Yan waved at her. Wu Nian hopped in right away. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sir, please send us to the airport at the fastest speed possible. I¡¯ll give you a hundred tip,¡± Liu Yan patted on the driver¡¯s seat as she said. ¡°Alright.¡± The driver drove away. Liu Yan heaved a breath of relief and said, ¡°Do you know how difficult it is to handle Aunt Zhang? She just wouldn¡¯t leave Bao. No wonder she has be his trusted aide.¡± ¡°Aunt Yang was still fine. I told her my phone was running out of battery and I needed to borrow hers. She gave it to me immediately. I moved Aunt Zhang into her blocked contact.¡± ¡°Hahaha. They must be exasperated now. Hahahaha.¡± Liu Yan wasughing so hard sheid back in the seat. Wu Nian took out a diaper from her bag and handed it to Liu Yan. ¡°Let Bao wear this now. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be devastatedter.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Liu Yan put it on for Bao promptly and said to Bao contentedly, ¡°Mommy is bringing Bao to travel.¡± Bao seemed to have understood her. He pointed out of the window and babbled, ¡°Tra¡ª Mommy, Mommy. Tra¡ªVel.¡± Liu Yanughed and tickled Bao, which made him giggled as well. They boarded the ne within thest ten minutes. Liu Yanid back leisurely in the first-ss cabin. A tall man walked into the first-ss cabin after them. He was wearing a dark suit with a blue striped tie. Brown-haired, he had a chiseled jawline and a pair of pale blue eyes which looked just like two calming pools of clear water, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Nian, look at that guy over there. He¡¯s so good-looking. Look, the foreign man. Make a guess. Where do you think hees from?¡± Liu Yan turned around to ask Wu Nian. Wu Nian side-eyed him. ¡°I say he¡¯s from Ustrana.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 342 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Be Good Shen Yiyan stared at her dispassionately and Liu Yan didn¡¯t know what to say at that moment. The awkward silence started to turn eerie. This passive aggressiveness was so depressing that it might even make others feel breathless. In the end, she turned to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m just out to travel for a few days. What are you doing?¡± ¡°Traveling for a few days or a few months? Liu Yan, I know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t y your tricks on me,¡± Shen Yiyan returned furiously. Liu Yan mmed forcefully on the coffee table. ¡°What¡¯s wrong if I¡¯m traveling for a few months? Why can¡¯t I do that? Isn¡¯t it a double standard to allow officials like yourself to go abroad but restrict my freedom to have some fun?¡± ¡°Have some fun? You¡¯re rebelling against me,¡± Shen Yiyan berated heatedly. ¡°So what if I¡¯m rebelling? Are you going to kill me? Come, kill me now.¡± There was a fiery glint in Liu Yan¡¯s eyes. She was infuriated. Shen Yiyan held her chin so tightly that her cheeks turned bulging. Liu Yan struggled to shake off his hand but the more she jiggled her head, the more painful it felt on her face. By degrees, her face turned numb as a result of the soreness. Incensed, she shot daggers at Shen Yiyan. ¡°Keep moving. Go on. Why did you stop?¡± Shen Yiyan questioned her. Liu Yan pursed her lips. Even though she stopped all her motions, the look in her eyes still bore the strongest message of her protest. Shen Yiyan lowered his head and trapped her in his forceful kiss. Liu Yan pushed him away but all her efforts were in vain. She was so agitated that beads of sweat started dotting on her nose. Shen Yiyan only let go of her after a full three minutes of snogging. The two of them stared at each other¡ª both unwilling to yield. ¡°Can you just be good? You¡¯ve already given birth to my child. You can¡¯t just run about like that,¡± Shen Yiyan frowned as he said. Talking about the child made Liu Yan even more aggrieved. Tears started welling up in her eyes and they turned misty all at once. He raped her and made it appear like he had taken the contraceptive measures. Otherwise, she would have taken the pills. When she knew that it was his child that she had conceived, she didn¡¯t want to keep it but he sent his men to take her away. Finally, when she was rescued, he proceeded to threaten her with Bai Rong¡¯s life. She had no choice but to stay by his side. God knows how reluctant I am to be with him. The person I despise the most in this world is Shen Yiyan. I¡¯ve disliked him even when I was young. This contempt only grows stronger as I age. Shen Yiyan couldn¡¯t bear to see her teary eyes so he loosened his grip and furrowed his eyebrows as he said, ¡°If you just listen to me and stay obedient, I wouldn¡¯t have hurt you. You were asking for it.¡± Liu Yan clenched her fist tightly. The tears in her eyes remained there as she held them back stubbornly andined, ¡°I just want to go on a trip. Why am I not even allowed? I¡¯ve been staying at home every day like I was a caged animal. I¡¯m turning mad soon.¡± ¡°I have no objection if you want to travel but an unnned trip like this is just too risky. What if you¡¯re kidnapped? I¡¯ll bring you on a trip when everything¡¯s nned and arranged,¡± Shen Yiyan promised. ¡°Why would I be kidnapped? Why should I live under such apprehension? I don¡¯t even have the slightest bit of freedom. I¡¯m being guarded by your people at home. I¡¯m still guarded when I¡¯m outside. Is there any difference from being kidnapped?¡± The more Liu Yan spoke, the more aggrieved she got. ¡°You¡¯re my woman and Bao is my son. They¡¯re not guarding you. They¡¯re protecting you.¡± ¡°Really? They¡¯re reporting everything I do to you. Is this what you mean by protecting? I have no freedom of action! If one has to live a so-called free life being imprisoned, it¡¯s better to die.¡± A sharp and bitingly cold glint shed across Shen Yiyan¡¯s eyes and he held Liu Yan¡¯s shoulders tightly. ¡°What did you say? Say it again.¡± The hostile air emanating from him was so horrifying that it was even more dreadful than death. Liu Yan bit her lip tightly and squeezed her fists. Her grip was so stiff that her nails dug deep into her palms. Can I really die? I can¡¯t! If I die, Shen Yiyan would never save Wu Nian. She was just being aggressive and exaggerated a little. However, spoken words were like spilled milk. One could never unsay it. ¡°I want to make a trip.¡± Liu Yan lowered her head. Eventually, she was too upset by the fact that she couldn¡¯t even speak what was really in her mind and the tears rolled down her cheeks. Seeing that she was crying, Shen Yiyan¡¯s heart softened and he wiped her tears away with his thumb. His voice became very gentle as he said, ¡°Why are you still behaving like a child? You are already the mother of my son.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re themander-in-chief of a country who should be on an official visit to Moranta but here you are,ing to capture me in the blink of an eye.¡± Liu Yan wiped off her own tears swiftly. ¡°So, does it mean that you were taking advantage of my absence to escape?¡± Shen Yiyan narrowed his eyes and scrutinized her. She did not deny but asked in return, ¡°If you¡¯re in the country, would you have allowed me to go overseas?¡± Shen Yiyan smiled and answered unquestionably, ¡°Of course not.¡± Liu Yan did not want to look at hiscent face. She was afraid that if she took another nce, her fist would move ahead of her brain. Thus, she turned her back on him. Looking at the back of her head, Shen Yiyan asked, ¡°Did you really just want to a little trip and not running away?¡± ¡°First of all, if I did n to run away, I wouldn¡¯t have used my own passport for sure. I would never give you any chance of finding me and knowing my whereabouts. Secondly, Bai still needs you to cure her disease. I¡¯m not someone who reneges on my own promise,¡± Liu Yan said without looking back. Listening to her words, Shen Yiyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His dark eyes turned grimmer, as though a scar was hidden underneath them. He would go crazy if he failed to find Liu Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not giving you any chance. Now, turn around and look at me,¡± Shen Yiyan said with a deep voice. Liu Yan turned around and gazed at him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a task. If you manage toplete it, I¡¯ll let you go on a trip with your best friend and I¡¯ll reimburse you for your traveling expenses,¡± Shen Yiyan uttered. ¡°What task?¡± Liu Yan was hopeful again. ¡°There will be an auction on the day after tomorrow. I want you to acquire an oil painting known as Dream Girl with a bidding price ranging from a million to eight million. I¡¯ll give you ten million and you can utilize the remaining two million to bid anything you want.¡± Liu Yan didn¡¯t believe that Shen Yiyan was so kind. ¡°What is the starting bid amount for the oil painting? And let me make it clear. Even if I can¡¯t acquire it, you¡¯re not allowed to have other requests as well.¡± ¡°The starting bid should be around five hundred thousand.¡± Shen Yiyan lifted the corner of his lips into a vicious grin and there was a sexy air wafting from within him. ¡°Even your body belongs to me so what kind of requests do you think I¡¯ll have?¡± Liu Yan sensed the gravely dangerous glint in Shen Yiyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wu Nian is still outside. I¡¯m going to find her.¡± Just as her hand touched the handle on the door, Shen Yiyan held her hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ming me for not spending time with you? My time for today and tomorrow is all yours now.¡± When have I ever med him for not spending time with me? I dreadfully wish that he¡¯ll never have the time to bother me. ¡°Go away. It¡¯s too hot in here.¡± Liu Yan pushed him away. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . However, Shen Yiyan tightened his grasp. ¡°In order toe and find you, I¡¯ve turned down the kindness of the Monarch of Moranta. He was going to present me with ten beauties. Aren¡¯t you going to reward me for turning such an offer down?¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Please return to Moranta immediately and ept the Monarch¡¯s gift to you,¡± Liu Yan returned bluntly. As soon as she finished her words, Shen Yiyan drooped his head and covered her lips with his. There was a text message on his phone which read: Su Xuyan and Gu Mingchen would all be present at the auction. Both of them are determined to get Dream Girl. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 343 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Despicable ¡°Are you sure? He¡¯s such an eye candy. Nian, go talk to him. You studied in the United States before and speak good English. You¡¯ll be fine,¡± Liu Yan said excitedly. The gentleman smiled and nodded in their direction. ¡°He¡¯s smiling at me. So handsome! Nian, go talk to him. It¡¯ll be so nice to have a brother-inw like him,¡± Liu Yan chuckled. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not interested in long-distance rtionships. I¡¯m taking a nap. Wake me up when we¡¯re about tond.¡± Wu Nian closed her eyes. Liu Yan didn¡¯t have much of a choice since Wu Nian refused to make a move. As the ne took off, Liu Yan noticed the man clutching his chest ufortably. He retrieved an inhaler used for asthma out of his bag. She sighed in disappointment. What a pity! A tall, handsome, and elegant man like him had asthma. There wasn¡¯t any cure for asthma and his condition looked quite serious. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡± the air stewardess walked up to the gentleman and asked in English. The gentleman shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He spoke in Mandarin. Liu Yan felt rather awkward. He must have heard everything she said just now. How embarrassing. After flying for four and a half hours and just as the ne was about to descent, Liu Yan heard the man¡¯s heavy breathing once again. She turned around to check on him. He was sucking hard on his inhaler, but it didn¡¯t seem to work. The man ced a hand over his chest as he coughed. He was having difficulty breathing and his lips gradually turned purple. ¡°Nian, look! I think he¡¯s about to die,¡± Liu Yan nudged Wu Nian, feeling worried. Wu Nian woke up and looked in the man¡¯s direction. He was frowning and pressing a hand against his chest. It didn¡¯t look right. Hence, she rushed over and unbuttoned his shirt. ¡°Miss, the ne is descending. Please get back to your seat,¡± the air stewardess said. ¡°He has pneumothorax and needs medical attention immediately. Can you make an announcement to ask if there are any doctors on board who can help? I will also need a needle. Sterilize it with alcohol first.¡± There was a note of urgency in Wu Nian¡¯s voice. The air stewardess quickly went to make an announcement after seeing the man¡¯s condition. Wu Nian consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take a deep breath. Don¡¯t move. Don¡¯t panic. I can help you if there¡¯s no doctor on board. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± The man stared at Wu Nian as he tried to calm down. The air stewardess handed her the sterilized needle. ¡°We¡¯ve already made the announcement. Unfortunately, there¡¯s no doctor on board.¡± Wu Nian plunged the needle straight into the man¡¯s pleural cavity. He sucked in a deep breath and Wu Nian pulled the needle out. He was finally able to breathe again. Wu Nian turned to the air stewardess. ¡°How much longer till wend?¡± ¡°Another fifteen minutes or so.¡± ¡°Can you contact the nearest hospital to send an ambnce over?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get to it immediately.¡± The air stewardess headed to the cockpit. The man held on tightly to Wu Nian. Wu Nian looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already performed the fine needle aspiration procedure to allow air to collect at the apex of your lungs. You¡¯ll need to head to the hospital for further examination to make sure everything is fine afternding. Under normal circumstances, you¡¯ll be fine after resting for three days.¡± ¡°Can you give me your number? I wish to express my gratitude.¡± The man spoke fluent Mandarin. Wu Nian smiled and shook her head. ¡°I would have done the same for anyone else. Any doctor on board would have saved you. So you don¡¯t need to thank me. I¡¯m just doing my job. Hush now, get some rest.¡± Wu Nian stood up and returned to her seat. ¡°Why won¡¯t you give him your number? It¡¯ll be good if you can get in touch with him in the future,¡± Liu Yan said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in long-distance rtionships. Stop trying to y cupid, Yan.¡± Wu Nian rejected and turned to face the window. One could see the blue sea gulf and high-rise buildings in Xyperia as the ne flew through the clouds. It was a good vacation spot. ¡°Don¡¯t you need a visa to visit this ce?¡± ¡°No need. I had a fight with Shen Yiyan about wanting to work abroad before this, so he arranged a job for me in Xyperia. I¡¯m free to move around as I please in this country. I¡¯ll steal thepany¡¯s official stampter so we can travel to dozens of countries where Shen Yiyan¡¯s branchpanies are located. I¡¯ll make one for you as well. Best friends stick together,¡± Liu Yan said cheerfully. ¡°Ok.¡± Shen Yiyan was A City¡¯smander-in-chief and had some special privileges. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t do. After the nended, paramedics carried the man away in a stretcher. Liu Yan walked out of the airport with a spring in her step while carrying her child. They left without any luggage. Suddenly, four big-sized men stood in their way. Liu Yan raised her head in surprise. Color immediately drained from her face when she saw them. ¡°Onif, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Mrs. Shen, Mr. Shen is very angry.¡± Onif appeared uneasy. ¡°Isn¡¯t Shen Yiyan in Moranta?¡± Liu Yan was confused. Onif made way for her and she saw a ck Lincoln limousine parked at the side of the road. Even the windows were tinted ck. About two dozen of guards surrounded the Lincoln. Hence, not even a fly within one hundred meters could go near. She had a bad feeling about this. The driver wearing white gloves opened the car door. Shen Yiyan sat in the limousine and turned his profound gaze on her. Anger was written all over his face. The ck suit he was wearing made him look serious, businesslike, and intimidating. Liu Yan knew he had caught her red-handed. ¡°I just wanted to have some fun. What¡¯s wrong with that? Why are you angry?¡± ¡°Get in,¡± Shen Yiyan said coldly. Liu Yan looked away. ¡°I¡¯m worn out after my long flight. I don¡¯t feel like getting in.¡± ¡°Get in. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself for the third time. You won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences of going against me,¡± Shen Yiyan chastised and red at Liu Yan. She recalled her father was a hospital director whereas his father was just a mayor when they were kids. At the time, she was able to fight back whenever he bullied her since her background was stronger. Almost twenty years had passed and her father was still a hospital director, while he and his father were now themanders-in-chief. She felt inferior to him since then. Hence, she spoke up pre-emptively the moment she got into the car. ¡°Bao is looking at you. He will remember if you bully me.¡± With a wave of his hand, Aunt Zhang and Aunt Yang carried Bao away from the scene. Liu Yan stared at Aunt Zhang as she carried Bao away. Hmph. So what if you own a private ne? You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 344 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Strategic Responses Liu Yan found herself in Shen Yiyan¡¯s secret manor in Xenhall after she alighted the car. She took in her surroundings, frowned, and turned to Shen Yiyan. ¡°Where are Nian and Bao? Where did you take them?¡± Shen Yiyan alighted the car with his hands in his pockets and pointed to the manor with his chin. Liu Yan rolled her eyes and walked into the manor. She was upset when she didn¡¯t see Bao and Wu Nian around. Even though Wu Nian was her friend, he would send her away whenever he was around. He always does whatever he pleases. This man has no respect for my friends and me. Despite that, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Liu Yan kicked the sofa leg to vent her anger but ended up hurting herself instead. Her blood boiled. She turned to question Shen Yiyan who had just walked in, ¡°Where is my friend? I thought you said she¡¯s in here? What about Bao? He¡¯s your son. How could you lose him?¡± Shen Yiyan sat himself down on the sofa and motioned for her to sit down by patting the seat beside him casually. Liu Yan wasn¡¯t about to let him have his way. ¡°Speak up.¡± She was losing her patience. Shen Yiyan pursed his lips and fixed his intense gaze on her. It was as if he was telling her she wouldn¡¯t get what she wants if she goes against him. Liu Yan had no choice but to plop down on the sofa. ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± she said without sparing Shen Yiyan a look. He closed in on her, ced his arm around the couch, and fixed his gaze on her. ¡°Did you enjoy it just now?¡± Liu Yan sneered. She was forced to have sex with him in the car. How she wished she could fly somewhere where Shen Yiyan wouldn¡¯t be able to find her forever. How dare he asks if I enjoyed it? Hah! ¡°I should be the one asking you that.¡± Liu Yan was displeased. Shen Yiyan lifted the corner of his lips, stared at her with scorching eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I did.¡± Liu Yan red at him. He was so thick-skinned. She had seen it all since they grew up together. Liu Yan didn¡¯t know why she felt upset. With a forced smile, she said, ¡°Commander-in-chief, you¡¯re not good in bed. There is plenty of room for improvement.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Instead of getting angry, Shen Yiyanughed madly and held on to her hand. ¡°Teach me then.¡± Liu Yan was speechless. Liu Yan kept quiet, pursed her lips, and red at Shen Yiyan. If looks could kill, he¡¯d be dead by now. He pinched her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know where your friend is?¡± Liu Yan smiled bitterly. Shen Yiyan always knew her weakness. Her anger,ints, and hatred meant nothing to him. ¡°You won¡¯t tell me anyway,¡± Liu Yan said sourly. ¡°Kiss me and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Shen Yiyan smiled wickedly. He had kissed her forcefully and forced himself on her, but she had never made the first move to kiss him before. She didn¡¯t want to nor was she willing to do it. ¡°You can keep it to yourself then.¡± Liu Yan stood up and headed out. Shen Yiyan had no choice but to hug her from behind. ¡°You¡¯re so impatient. We¡¯ve not seen each other for days but you¡¯re only worried about your friend. I would have been jealous if your friend isn¡¯t a girl.¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°You sent my friend away as soon as you show up. I really don¡¯t have anything to say to you, Shen Yiyan. Nobody dares call you out when you¡¯re in the wrong, but don¡¯t expect me to treat you wholeheartedly after what you did. It¡¯s impossible.¡± Shen Yiyan frowned. His heart sank upon hearing her words and turned her around to face him. Liu Yan lowered her head. She grew increasingly sorrowful just by thinking about it and badly wanted to leave. ¡°Bao is with Aunt Yang and Aunt Zhang. He¡¯s fast asleep right now. As for your friend, the research and development team developed a new drug and it worked on animals, so she¡¯s trying out the drugs. She¡¯ll be fully recovered if everything goes well,¡± Shen Yiyan exined. Liu Yan raised her head, stared at him, and gripped his arm nervously. ¡°Really? There¡¯s hope for Bai?¡± She could finally consider leaving Shen Yiyan after Bai recovers. Shen Yiyan sized her up. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you promised me you will stay by my side forever.¡± Liu Yan smiled and nodded half-heartedly. ¡°That¡¯s great. Hahaha. I want to visit her now. Shen Yiyan, can you send me there?¡± ¡°It depends on your performance.¡± Liu Yan was ted. This was the best news she had heard in thest few years. She pecked Shen Yiyan¡¯s cheeks. Shen Yiyan was stunned. Warmth coursed through his body as Liu Yan¡¯s kiss touched his heart like gentle, tiny droplets that sent ripples from within. His gaze softened. Liu Yan dragged him out. ¡°Can we go now?¡± Shen Yiyan let her be. Two rows of soldiers stood motionless on each side of the doorway like statues. They greeted Shen Yiyan in unison, ¡°Hello,mander-in-chief.¡± Shen Yiyan only had eyes for Liu Yan at that moment. He didn¡¯t even bother to acknowledge their greetings. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Liu Yan dragged him to the car and stared at him expectantly. Shen Yiyan¡¯s eyes were locked on her as he chuckled and waved Onif over. ¡°Take us to theb,¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes sir.¡± Onif got down to it immediately while the driver opened the rear car door. Liu Yan climbed into the car hastily with Shen Yiyan right behind her. Onif took the front passenger¡¯s seat and the car took off. Three other cars followed closely behind, all of which were Shen Yiyan¡¯s bodyguards. Liu Yan craned her neck to get a better view of her surroundings. The driver drove them to the northmost corner of the manor instead of leaving the ce. She could tell that they had arrived when she spotted four guards standing guard at the entrance of a building. Liu Yan alighted the car hastily the moment the car came to a halt but was stopped by the guards at the entrance. Liu Yan turned around to look at Shen Yiyan. ¡°Let her in,¡± Shen Yiyan ordered. His guards stepped aside politely to let her pass. Shen Yiyan stood by the door and stared at Liu Yan as she ran into theb. ¡°Have you done everything I asked?¡± he asked Onif. ¡°Yes,¡± Onif replied respectfully. Shen Yiyan¡¯s gaze darkened, nodded, and strolled into theb. Liu Yan caught sight of Wu Nian lying on a white bed and ran over happily. ¡°Shen Yiyan said they have sessfully developed the antidote. Is this true?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just been vinated. All I need to do now is to rest for four hours before they draw my blood,¡± Wu Nian said calmly. ¡°Do you feel ufortable? In pain? Numb? Tightness in your chest? Nauseous? Dizzy? Sore? Do you have difficulty breathing?¡± Liu Yan asked anxiously. Wu Nian shook her head with a smile and clutched Liu Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°No reaction thus far.¡± Liu Yan heaved a sigh of relief and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Better days areing for us if you recover.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 345 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Friendly Duel Wu Nian knew what Liu Yan was implying. Liu Yan thrives for freedom. She willingly moved out of her parents¡¯ house and rented a room outside in the name of freedom. She even left her stable job in obstetrics and gynecology just because she wanted freedom. However, she stayed by Shen Yiyan¡¯s side for the past two years because of her. ¡°It wille,¡± Wu Nian consoled. ¡°What ising?¡± Shen Yiyan walked in. His gaze swept over Wu Nian andnded on Liu Yan. ¡°It¡¯s just girls-talk. Why? Are you interested? Shen Yiyan, why don¡¯t you be a woman in your next life? Oh wait, you can be a woman in this life as well since our medical technologies are so advanced now.¡± Liu Yan deflected his question. Shen Yiyan walked up to her side. ¡°What will you do if I be a woman? Fingering just doesn¡¯t feel as good as the real deal,¡± he said with a straight face. Liu Yan was speechless. Her face reddened. How could he say such things in public? Liu Yan leaned on Wu Nian¡¯s bed said smilingly, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I can find another man any time.¡± Shen Yiyan was livid. He snapped coldly, ¡°What did you say?¡± Liu Yan knew he was angry and felt afraid. But, she didn¡¯t want to back down. ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Shen Yiyan sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make you into a man if I turn into a woman one day, When that dayes, I¡¯ll make you do all the work since you¡¯re so disobedient. It¡¯s very tiring to have to do all the work and make you feelfortable at the same time you know.¡± He was going a little overboard. His eyes were full of lust as he stared at Liu Yan. Liu Yan, however, wasn¡¯t as thick-skinned. ¡°Get out. I want to have a chat with Wu Nian.¡± ¡°You have one hour,¡± Shen Yiyan said coldly before turning around and left. Wu Nian frowned as she watched him leave. If Shen Yiyan wasn¡¯t themander-in-chief and was single, she would have considered ying cupid. After all, they had a child together. What a pity Shen Yiyan was out of the picture since he was a married man. Liu Yan quickly locked the door behind Shen Yiyan after he walked out. Shen Yiyan¡¯s frown deepened when he heard the closing and locking of the door behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll be sleeping with Wu Nian today. Don¡¯t wait for me if I don¡¯te out after an hour.¡± Liu Yan ced her hands on her hips as she spoke. She turned around and sat back down on Wu Nian¡¯s bed when he didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Nian, I think I really can leave him if you recover,¡± Liu Yan said excitedly. She had a short temper but could calm down quickly. ¡°Shen Yiyan is an unpredictable man. You mustn¡¯t let your guard down,¡± Wu Nian reminded. ¡°He promised me he¡¯ll allow us to travel the world for a month with Bao if I can get him the Dream Girl. I¡¯ve already prepared our Dartan¡¯s ID since Shen Yiyan doesn¡¯t have much power there. Moreover, he has a powerful enemy there. He¡¯ll be doomed if he ever steps foot in the country. I¡¯ll be worry-free once I get there.¡± Liu Yan was getting really excited as she spoke. ¡°Keep a low profile. I have a feeling it won¡¯t be easy to deal with Shen Yiyan.¡± Wu Nian had an uneasy feeling about it. ¡°We¡¯ll worry about himter. How do I make a sessful bid for the painting with eight million?¡± Wu Nian sat up and googled for any news rted to Dream Girl on her phone. ¡°Dream Girl is one of famous artist Stephen¡¯s early works. It¡¯s a portrait of a Xyperian jeweler¡¯s daughter and an abstract masterpiece.¡± Liu Yan read and looked in Wu Nian¡¯s direction. Wu Nian then googled for Stephen and found that his paintings could sell up to seven hundred thousand. ¡°It¡¯s only seven hundred thousand, so eight million should be enough,¡± Liu Yan said uncertainly. Nevertheless, Wu Nian had an uneasy feeling about it. ¡°Shen Yiyan must have his reasons for setting his budget to eight million. The painting¡¯s value might increase after the artist dies. Or perhaps it¡¯s not how much the painting is worth, but the meaning behind owning the painting.¡± ¡°How should we go about it?¡± Liu Yan was confused. She whipped out her phone and search for news about Stephen¡¯s death. ¡°Bai, look,izens said Stephen has disappeared for two years. Maybe he¡¯s really dead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor yet to be confirmed. Although it¡¯s possible to increase the value to a certain amount after the artist dies, going from seven hundred thousand to eight million is just too much. I think there must be some other reason. When is the auction?¡± Wu Nian asked cautiously. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Probably the night after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Get Stephen¡¯s address from Shen Yiyan. We¡¯ll visit him tomorrow,¡± Wu Nian suggested. ¡°Great. We¡¯ll find out the painting¡¯s worth since you¡¯re an outstanding psychologist. Get some rest now. I¡¯ll go talk to Shen Yiyan.¡± Liu Yan ran out of theb in a hurry, totally forgetting what she said about sleeping with Wu Nian tonight. Compared to having freedom, temporary suffering meant nothing to her. ¡°Shen Yiyan. Shen Yiyan.¡± Shen Yiyan heard Liu Yan¡¯s voice before she even reached him. No one else in the manor dared call him by his full name except for her. He ced his phone down and cast his gaze at the door. Liu Yan skipped in and went straight to the point. ¡°I want to visit Stephen tomorrow. He¡¯s the artist who painted Dream Girl. ¡°But I don¡¯t know where he is.¡± Liu Yan was at a loss for words. He doesn¡¯t know or he doesn¡¯t want to tell me? Liu Yan frowned and walked up to him. ¡°Then why do you need the painting?¡± ¡°The woman in the painting is Mo Xue. Not only is she a jeweler, but also owns lots of precious stones. She¡¯s recently looking for a partner to develop A City¡¯s market.¡± ¡°Surely you won¡¯t have anypetitor since you¡¯re themander-in-chief, right?¡± Liu Yan was confused. ¡°Things don¡¯t always turn out as expected. Eight million is my budget. I can only let this opportunity slip through my fingers if there¡¯s no way to get it. Anyway, there¡¯s no real business opportunity without risk.¡± Shen Yiyan gave her a knowing look. Liu Yan had a feeling he meant it as a warning for her. ¡°I¡¯ll go tell Wu Nian about it then.¡± Shen Yiyan scooped her into his arms the moment she turned around. Liu Yan tensed up. ¡°Shen Yiyan, what are you doing? Put me down.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I wasn¡¯t good in bed? Well, I¡¯d like to learn more,¡± he said wickedly and carried her into the bedroom. Liu Yan knew what he was implying. ¡°We¡¯ve already had sex just now.¡± ¡°Well, much like eating, can¡¯t a person eat the same food again?¡± he said matter-of-factly. ¡°We¡¯ve already had sex today.¡± Liu Yan emphasized the word ¡°today.¡± ¡°Well, a person could eat more than one meal a day.¡± Liu Yan was speechless. She struggled to get away from him. Shen Yiyan felt helpless. He always had to force her into it. How could she me him for not being good in bed when she wouldn¡¯t rx and go with the flow? ¡°Be a good girl now. I¡¯ll let you in on a secret if I¡¯m in a good mood.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 346 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 346 Chapter 346 You Are All That I Want ¡°A secret that I want to know?¡± Liu Yan was confused. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood right now.¡± He had an evil grin on his face as he ced her on the bed. Liu Yan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Is it about you?¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s me that you want to know about?¡± Shen Yiyan asked gently with a smile. Liu Yan shook her legzily at him. ¡°F*ck off!¡± Shen Yiyan climbed on top of her and lifted her chin while staring right into her eyes. ¡°I love it when you act all smug like this.¡± Liu Yan brushed his hand off and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ll get to see more of my smugness if you get lost right now!¡± ¡°This secret is rted to the charity g, though. Didn¡¯t you want to go traveling abroad?¡± Shen Yiyan lifted her ankle and went straight for it when she hesitated. Liu Yan frowned and pped him hard across the face in response. Shen Yiyan grabbed her hand and pinned it above her head as he stared intensely at her. Anyone else who pped him would¡¯ve been dead on the spot, but Liu Yan got away with it all the time. He then proceeded to thrust at her with all his might while Liu Yan could only re at him in annoyance. He¡¯s terrible when ites to sex, but there¡¯s nothing I can do about it¡­ I won¡¯t be able to find out what that secret is if he isn¡¯t pleased with me! ¡°Get off me!¡± Liu Yan shouted angrily. Shen Yiyan simply frowned at her and increased the intensity of his thrusts as he said, ¡°Oh? What, you don¡¯t want to hear about the secret anymore?¡± At this rate, I¡¯d die before I even hear the secret! ¡±I¡¯ll do it.¡± Shen Yiyan paused and looked at her in surprise and disbelief. ¡°You will?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Liu Yan pursed her lips and kept quiet. Oh, shut up! I¡¯m only doing this for the sake of my own well- being! With a mischievous grin on his face, Shen Yiyan repositioned himself so that she was on top of him instead. Tsk tsk¡­ With a pretty face like that, it¡¯s a shame he wasn¡¯t born a female! Liu Yan thought to herself when she saw how beautiful his face was. ¡°You don¡¯t need me to tell you how it¡¯s done, do you? My mood has gotten a little better now, so keep it up!¡± Shen Yiyan said with an eyebrow raised. Liu Yan took a deep breath, and held a pillow over his face. Ugh¡­ I want to smother him to death so badly right now, but I know I won¡¯t make it out alive if I do, and neither will Wu Nian¡­ On top of that, Bao would lose his parents as well¡­ With that in mind, she let go of the pillow and slowly leaned closer towards him as she let him inside her. Shen Yiyan moved the pillow aside and ced a hand on her face as he said, ¡°As I expected, you look a lot prettier from this angle.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better tell me the secret once your mood improves or I won¡¯t volunteer to do this ever again!¡± Liu Yan warned him. Shen Yiyan wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°Since when have I ever lied to you?¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Liu Yan let out a chuckle filled with sarcasm and doubt. This guy¡¯s got some nerve iming he¡¯s never lied to me when he has zero credibility whatsoever! Shen Yiyan gave her a light pinch on the nose. ¡°Hey, focus!¡± It was unclear if it was due to Shen Yiyan having done it not long ago, or if Liu Yan was distracted during the process, but he was unable to climax even after thirty minutes of going at it. Liu Yan began to slow down as she felt her legs going weak and sore. ¡°Ugh¡­ Have you been overdosing on aphrodisiacs or what? How on earth are you still so hard and strong?¡± she grumbled in frustration while rolling off to the side. Shen Yiyan broke into a grin and kissed her on the lips. She¡¯s given up already? Hehe¡­ It¡¯s my turn now¡­ Liu Yan fell asleep at some point, and it was already dark outside by the time she woke upter. ¡°What time is it?¡± she asked, waking Shen Yiyan up in the process. He grabbed his phone from the nightstand and took a look at it. ¡°It¡¯s only 4:15 a.m., so you can go back to sleep¡­¡± ¡°4:15 a.m.? How are things with Bai? Also, you haven¡¯t told me the secret!¡± Liu Yan kept nudging at him. Eventually, Shen Yiyan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He sat upright and switched on the lights as he stared at her groggily. ¡°The report for Wu Nian¡¯s blood test is out, and everything looks normal for now. As for the secret¡­ Did you not hear me when I told it to youst night?¡± Liu Yan punched him on the shoulder. ¡°I was asleep, so how could I have possibly heard you? Tell me again! Also, does that mean Wu Nian will go back to normal after this?¡± Shen Yiyan held her hand and looked her in the eyes as he asked, ¡°You promised to stay with me forever if I were to cure her. Does that promise still hold true?¡± ¡°Of course it does!¡± Liu Yan said without any hesitation. Shen Yiyan smirked. ¡°Our research was a huge sess, and Wu Nian is recovering at the moment. If all goes well, she¡¯ll be back to normal in no time. If you go back on your word, I will have her killed and put you through a fate worse than death. Is that understood?¡± Liu Yan nodded in fear. I¡¯ll have to take Bai with me if I am to make my escape¡­ Knowing Shen Yiyan, he¡¯s definitely capable of doing such a thing! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you scared?¡± The look in Shen Yiyan¡¯s eyes turned gloomy as he tightened the grip on her hand. Liu Yan pulled her hand free and clenched her fists anxiously. Damn it, I shouldn¡¯t have shown him any signs of fear! He¡¯s the kind who can see right through me! ¡°W-What are you going to do to me?¡± Liu Yan asked. ¡°You will be able to enjoy a life of luxury as long as you stay by my side. Don¡¯t test me, because I know everything about those that you care about. Take Wu Nian for example, or Bao, or your parents¡­¡± Shen Yiyan replied. Liu Yan felt a chill down her spine when she heard that. I never wanted a life of luxury¡­ What I want, is something Shen Yiyan can never hope to provide¡­ Still, he does know all of my weaknesses¡­ ¡°So¡­ What¡¯s that secret you wanted to tell me?¡± She tried to change the subject. ¡°Su Xuyan and Gu Mingchen will be attending an auction tomorrow. They are both hell-bent on getting Dream Girl as they believe obtaining it will be half the battle won. In reality, what Mo Xue truly cares about is Stephen and not the painting.¡± ¡°And? Why are you telling me that?¡± Liu Yan was confused. ¡°There will be someone else attending the auction tomorrow. He¡¯s a Ustranasion nobleman who inherited his mother¡¯s title and is ridiculously wealthy. He also happens to be an old acquaintance of Stephen¡¯s, so you can ask Stephen for help should you fail to acquire the painting. You¡¯ll have a higher chance of sess that way.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to him instead? I mean, you seem to be a lot better at this sort of thing than I am.¡± Liu Yan stared at him in suspicion. ¡°I did, but it didn¡¯t turn out so well. However, I did manage to find out that it was Wu Nian who saved Aaron on the nest night,¡± Shen Yiyan said with a smirk. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 347 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Please Protect Bai Liu Yan immediately understood what Shen Yiyan had in mind, but she had to confirm it anyway. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ll also let me travel abroad for a month if I help you secure that deal with Mo Xue?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all. I will also be giving you all of the jewelrypanies I own in A City,¡± Shen Yiyan said. ¡°Seriously?¡± Liu Yan shot him a doubtful stare and said in disbelief, ¡°If I get to travel and own all of those jewelrypanies, what¡¯s in it for you? I know you wouldn¡¯t do anything for free.¡± ¡°You, Liu Yan. You are all that I want, and those jewelrypanies mean nothingpared to you!¡± Shen Yiyan said with a smile. Liu Yan got out of bed. ¡°Please excuse me while I go puke my guts out.¡± There was a hint of sadness in Shen Yiyan¡¯s eyes when he watched her walk towards the bathroom. Apart from the title of being his wife, he was able and willing to give her everything he had just to keep her by his side. The next day, Liu Yan went to visit Wu Nian first thing in the morning and found her sweating all over as she jogged around the manor. ¡°Hey, Nian! I have something very important to tell you!¡± Wu Nian stopped in her tracks and turned around when she heard Liu Yan calling out to her. ¡°Shen Yiyan said you should be fine now. You are recovering well, right?¡± Liu Yan asked. Wu Nian nodded while wiping the sweat off her face. ¡°That seems to be the case for now, but we should probably give it a bit more time to be sure.¡± ¡°Will you go back to Gu Mingchen when you¡¯re fully recovered? You do have a child with him, so I¡¯m guessing you still have some feelings towards him,¡± Liu Yan asked. Wu Nian shook her head. ¡°When I made that jump back then, I told myself I wouldn¡¯t be a burden to Gu Mingchen anymore even if I were to somehow survive it. Given the state of my body, I¡¯d still be in pretty bad shape even after recovering.¡± Liu Yan held her by the hand and said, ¡°Thene with me! We can go back to Dartan and live a happy life together!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning on going back after leaving. I know what you¡¯re thinking, Yan. You¡¯re the only reason I¡¯m still alive, and I am really thankful for what you did, but¡­ Let¡¯s just end it here. You should go and live the life that you want,¡± Wu Nian said with a smile. ¡°Shen Yiyan says he¡¯ll kill you if I run away, so I can¡¯t just leave you here!¡± Liu Yan said worriedly. ¡°What good would killing me do if you¡¯ve already escaped? Nothing is going to happen to me, and if something does, then so be it. I¡¯ve lived a good life, and I shall ept my fate as it is.¡± ¡°Shen Yiyan isn¡¯t going to teach at the school if I leave. Given how much Gu Mingchen hates you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see Yanny either!¡± ¡°This is where my soul now resides, and every day I live is a gift I don¡¯t even deserve. I don¡¯t want to leave and spend the rest of my life like a walking corpse. I¡¯m d to have had you as a friend, Yan, and there is nothing more that I could possibly want.¡± Wu Nian was adamant about her decision. Liu Yan lowered her gaze. She knew she had no way of persuading Bai Rong, and that has always been the case. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Even so, she had to ensure the safety of Wu Nian and her family before leaving. Liu Yan didn¡¯t have many connections, so Gu Mingchen was the only one with the ability and resources to help her out. ¡°I understand¡­ Oh, by the way, there¡¯s something else I wanted to tell you. Shen Yiyan told me the guy you saved on the nest night is an Ustranasion. His name is Aaron, and he¡¯s a good friend of Stephen¡¯s. Of course, I¡¯m perfectly fine with it if you choose to help Gu Mingchen.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯d prioritize Gu Mingchen¡¯s business over your freedom. I¡¯ll do my best to help you out, so just tell me what you need me to do,¡± Wu Nian said readily. ¡°ording to Shen Yiyan, Gu Mingchen and Su Xuyan are hell-bent on acquiring Dream Girl because they want to coborate with Mo Xue in her jewelry business in A City. However, Mo Xue cares more about the artist of the painting than the painting itself.¡± ¡°All right, I know what to do. I won¡¯t be attending the auction tomorrow since Gu Mingchen and Shen Yiyan will be there. In the event that you are unable to acquire the painting for yourself, just give me Aaron¡¯s number and I¡¯ll contact him personally.¡± Wu Nian hit the nail on the head. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t have Aaron¡¯s number, but Shen Yiyan says Aaron will be there tomorrow as well,¡± Liu Yan exined. ¡°I¡¯m sure Shen Yiyan has his number,¡± Wu Nian said confidently. Shen Yiyan returned to his country that night as something hade up. Meanwhile, Liu Yan had a terrible dream throughout the night. She dreamt of herself escaping on a boat while watching helplessly as Shen Yiyan drove a dagger through Wu Nian¡¯s heart. To make matters worse, Wu Nian was smiling at her while telling her that it was all right, and that she should live on. After crying her eyes out, she turned around and saw her parents on the boat with her. ¡°We¡¯re all safe now,¡± her mother said. Suddenly, Shen Yiyan caught up to them and grabbed hold of her father. The two of them then disappeared into the ocean, and Liu Yan couldn¡¯t find her father anywhere after that. She was still crying when she woke up from her nightmare. She looked at the clock and saw that it was three in the morning, but she wasn¡¯t able to fall asleep anymore. The dream felt too real, and Liu Yan was afraid that her leaving would really result in the death of those she cared deeply about. She sat curled up by the edge of the bed until dawn before reaching for her phone to make a call. ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s deep voice was heard on the other line. ¡°Hey, Gu Mingchen. It¡¯s me, Liu Yan. Look, there¡¯s something I want to ask you. If Bai Rong is still alive today, but there¡¯s someone really powerful that wants her dead, would you be able to keep her safe? I¡¯m talking about someone way more powerful than you could ever imagine,¡± Liu Yan asked. ¡°I will protect her with my life, no matter how powerful the person is.¡± Gu Mingchen replied without any hesitation, but the tone of his voice sounded somewhat cold. ¡°I can tell you where Bai Rong is, but you have to keep her safe. Oh, and I need you to protect my parents too. Could you do that for me?¡± Liu Yan asked worriedly. A look of suspicion shed past Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes, and he continued after a brief pause, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be going to Shen Yiyan for help instead? He¡¯s way more powerful than I am right now.¡± ¡°Back then, Bai Rong was infected by the virus and forced to jump into the sea by Su Xuyan. She got rescuedter on, but was unconscious and barely alive. Your men rescued me at the time, but Shen Yiyan found me and said he could save her under the condition that I stay by his side. I agreed to his terms as I was worried about Bai Rong, and he really did keep his word. Bai Rong has been receiving treatment throughout the past two years, during which she received a bone marrow transnt and changed her appearance with stic surgery. Her current identity is Wu Nian.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 348 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Long Time No See ¡°Wu Nian? If Wu Nian really is Bai Rong, then why didn¡¯t she tell me? Wait a minute¡­ You said she got a bone marrow transnt, so that means her DNA is altered as well, right?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in disbelief. ¡°Bai Rong said she doesn¡¯t want to be a burden to you any longer. That¡¯s why she chose to appear before you with a new identity instead,¡± Liu Yan exined. ¡°Is that so? Then why did she came and be a home tutor at mypany?¡± Gu Mingchen still found it hard to believe. ¡°That¡¯s because Yanny is her son. She missed him so much that she even ran out of theb just to see him when she heard he was with you. However, her body showed signs of rejection towards the medication she was on, so she fainted before she managed to get far. A bone marrow transnt and blood transfusion were required to save her life,¡± Liu Yan said anxiously. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why would you only tell me this now? Is this all part of some scheme?¡± Gu Mingchen asked sarcastically. Liu Yan got angry and raised her voice when she heard the distrust in his. ¡°That¡¯s because Shen Yiyan has just developed the antidote for Bai Rong, and she¡¯s all better now. I¡¯m nning on escaping, but Shen Yiyan threatens to kill Bai Rong and my parents if I do.¡± ¡°Is that so? Or maybe your loyalty now lies with Shen Yiyan, and you¡¯re just trying to control me through the use of this woman who greatly resembles Bai Rong!¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. Liu Yan was on the verge of losing her temper. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d suspect me of something like that! You know what? I take back what I said earlier! Bai Rong isn¡¯t avoiding you because she doesn¡¯t want to burden you. She¡¯s doing so because she doesn¡¯t even like you at all!¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s tone was as cold as ice. ¡°Why else do you think Bai Rong refused to return to your side even after receiving the antidote? Oh, I know! Maybe it¡¯s got something to do with you firing her for no apparent reason and the baseless usations you made against her! Heck, I¡¯d stay as far away as possible from you too if I were her, so f*ck off!¡± Liu Yan hung up angrily and threw her phone onto the bed after that. I must be crazy to tell Gu Mingchen about Wu Nian¡¯s true identity! I can¡¯t believe I actually hoped for him to protect her when he doesn¡¯t trust either of us! Damn it, what do I do now that I can¡¯t rely on Gu Mingchen¡­ Wait a minute¡­ Aaron is a filthy rich nobleman from Ustrana, so maybe he¡¯s just as powerful as Gu Mingchen in Ustrana. If Aaron is willing to take Bai and Yanny in, they might be still able to live that happy life after all! Okay, I think I know what I need to do! ¡°Hey, Rong! Rong!¡± Liu Yan came to see Wu Nian again. Wu Nian gave her a smack on the head and said, ¡°It¡¯s Nian, remember? You need to get used to it or you¡¯ll end up exposing me in public by ident!¡± ¡°Did you get yourself new clothes?¡± Liu Yan asked. ¡°I bought some yesterday,¡± Wu Nian replied. ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t. Shen Yiyan did have his subordinates buy me some, but I don¡¯t like any of them. Will you go shopping with me?¡± ¡°Sure, we can head out after I get a shower and a change of clothes!¡± Wu Nian said as she looked at how sweaty she was from jogging. The two of them then headed over to the mall by car, stopping for breakfast along the way. Liu Yan bought herself a lot of pretty clothes and even bought two for Wu Nian. After having lunch outside, Liu Yan brought Wu Nian to a salon and had the hairdresser cut her hair into a bob before dyeing it light brown. ¡°I think this hairstyle suits you especially well. You have a small face, so you can totally fool anyone into thinking you¡¯re in your early twenties!¡± Liu Yan said with a satisfied grin. ¡°You bought me clothes, got me a haircut, and now you¡¯re insisting on paying for everything¡­ Are you trying to get me to attend the auction with you?¡± Wu Nian asked suspiciously. Liu Yan giggled. ¡°Hehe¡­ There really is no keeping secrets from you, huh? This is my first time attending an auction, and I¡¯m too scared to go alone. Having you around helps calm me down, so¡­¡± Wu Nian understood how important the auction was to Liu Yan. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Yay! I feel a lot more confident now that I have you around with me! Let¡¯s have the makeup artist help touch up our appearances! The people attending this auction are all from the upper sses of society, so we¡¯ll have to make sure we look on point too!¡± Liu Yan said while reaching for the makeup brush on the table. ¡°What are you ying at this time?¡± Wu Nian asked. ¡°I just feel happy seeing you all pretty, that¡¯s all!¡± Liu Yan quickly ran outside to call for the makeup artist as she didn¡¯t want Wu Nian to notice anything off about her, but Wu Nian had seen right through her act. I know she¡¯s trying to help me get a boyfriend or something, but¡­ A part of me has already died on the ind, and it¡¯s noting back to life anymore¡­ They arrived at the auction at around seven in the evening. The event was scheduled to start at eight, so there was a buffet dinner prepared for the guests while they waited. Wu Nian had a small appetite, so she only grabbed a chunk of steak and a ss of wine before sitting down in a corner. Liu Yan, on the other hand, brought a ton of food to the table. ¡°You only got all fat because of the medication, but you don¡¯t it anymore now that you¡¯ve recovered. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll slim down really quickly, so you can afford to eat a little more than that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to eating less. Besides, this is enough nutrition tost me a day,¡± Wu Nian replied. Hearing that made Liu Yan feel a little guilty as she looked at the huge amount of food she got herself. Back then, I let myself go and ate a lot so I could get fat and make Shen Yiyan lose interest in me. I suppose it¡¯s time I start controlling my diet now that my freedom ising soon¡­ With that in mind, she decided to eat as much as Wu Nian did and pair her steak with red wine to help boost her metabolism. Wu Nian shed her a smile in response and was about to carry on eating when she noticed someone approaching her from behind. She instinctively turned around, only to see Su Xuyan staring her in the face. He looked like a handsome and sophisticated gentleman on the outside, but the women close to him all knew the monster that he truly was on the inside. Wu Nian calmly shifted her gaze back towards her te and carried on eating. Instead of leaving, Su Xuyan simply let out a devilish chuckle as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d run into you two over here. I dropped by the hotel, but you were nowhere to be found. So you¡¯re back in Xyperia, I see.¡± Wu Nian pretended to not hear him and kept quiet. Su Xuyan cleared his throat awkwardly and said, ¡°Could we at least get acquainted with each other?¡± Wu Nian put her cutlery down and leaned against her chair while ncing at Su Xuyan through the corner of her eye. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve slept with over a hundred women in less than three years.¡± Su Xuyan froze and stared at Liu Yan who simply waved her cutlery at him with a smug grin on her face. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 349 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Pot Calling The Kettle ck Past mistakes have a tendency toe back and bite one in the neckter on. Such was the case for Su Xuyan who couldn¡¯t deny those statements regarding his past as they were the facts. ¡°I was young and foolish back then, and I havee to regret what I did.¡± ¡°Really? In that case, you should reflect on your mistakes instead of flirting around with other women. Excuse me,¡± Wu Nian said as she stood up and walked away. Su Xuyan had thought of saying something, but the words were stuck in his throat, and he could watch as she disappeared into the crowd. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Liu Yan let out a chuckle, and Su Xuyan shot her a fierce re in response. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t still be alive today if everyone ran their mouths like you do.¡± ¡°Correction, I¡¯m not running my mouth. I¡¯m just upholding justice by stating the facts.¡± ¡°Oh? You mean facts like you sleeping around with a married man like Shen Yiyan and even having an illegitimate child with him? What do you think will happen if either his wife or the public were to find out about this?¡± Su Xuyan asked coldly. Liu Yan¡¯s smile was frozen in ce when she heard him bring up the most humiliating fact about her. ¡°You think I want to?¡± She was trembling with rage. ¡°I believe you know what you should and shouldn¡¯t say, then. Don¡¯t do unto others what you don¡¯t want done unto you,¡± Su Xuyan said coldly before walking off. Liu Yan pursed her lips and gritted her teeth in anger. It¡¯s scumbags like these that make good guys so much more precious! She found Wu Nian staring out the window at the hotel entrance, seemingly lost in deep thought. ¡°Su Xuyan sure is an annoying a**hole!¡± Liu Yan grumbled. ¡°He¡¯s a lost cause. We should just stay away from him in the future,¡± Wu Nian said without even turning around. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Liu Yan mumbled and looked in the direction that Wu Nian was staring at. There was an expensive-looking Rolls-Royce parked outside. A chauffeur wearing white gloves opened the door, and Gu Mingchen stepped out of the car. He then looked up at the hotel building as if he had felt their gaze from the window above. ¡°Do you think he saw us?¡± Liu Yan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Wu Nian replied. She was still standing by the window as Gu Mingchen began making his way towards the hotel. ¡°Do you want to maybe head inside to avoid him? Don¡¯t want him to think we¡¯re spying on him, right?¡± Liu Yan suggested. ¡°Avoiding him will make us look even more suspicious. We¡¯ll just ignore him.¡± Wu Nian insisted on standing by the window. Aftering out of the elevator, Gu Mingchen walked straight into the reception hall without even looking at them, much to Liu Yan¡¯s dismay. After everything I¡¯ve told him about Bai Rong¡­ Gu Mingchen is a lot more heartless than I thought¡­ ¡°Gu Mingchen sure is heartless! I¡¯ve already told him¡­¡± Liu Yan stopped herself when she realized she almost let it slip. Wu Nian looked at her. ¡°What did you tell him?¡± ¡°I told him how simr you are to Bai Rong in terms of your voice, your temper, and your personality. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯d treat you like this! It makes me so mad!¡± Wu Nian shed her a wry smile. ¡°I think he hates me precisely because of these simrities. Gu Mingchen is a very defensive person, so he won¡¯t just open up to people so easily.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just forget about Gu Mingchen and marry someone you like? Have kids and start a new life, you know?¡± Liu Yan asked. ¡°All right, enough talk about him. I think the auction is about to begin.¡± Wu Nian said when she noticed the guests making their way towards the conference hall. ¡°Yeah, it should be.¡± Liu Yan said with a frown as she nced at the elevator. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Damn it, why isn¡¯t Aaron here yet? ¡°Are you waiting on someone?¡± Wu Nian asked when she noticed Liu Yan ncing about. ¡°Yeah, Aaron isn¡¯t here yet. Do you think he¡¯ll be a no-show?¡± Liu Yan asked worriedly. ¡°Did he say he wasing? He had a copsed lung the other day, didn¡¯t he? On top of that, he has asthma, so I doubt he¡¯d show up in a crowded ce like this.¡± ¡°Shen Yiyan said he¡¯de.¡± The elevator doors opened the moment Liu Yan said that, and Aaron could be seen walking towards them in a light blue suit. ¡°He¡¯s here! He¡¯s really here!¡± Liu Yan shouted excitedly while grabbing Wu Nian by the hand. Aaron shed Wu Nian a slight smile as he eyed her from head to toe. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see you here tonight. You said you¡¯d give me your number if we were to meet again, remember?¡± Liu Yan looked at Wu Nian excitedly, only to notice that she waspletely calm andposed. ¡°Putting that aside, I am curious as to why you¡¯d risk your life showing up here tonight,¡± Wu Nian said coldly. ¡°There¡¯s something here that I want, and my grandmother insisted that I get it,¡± Aaron exined. ¡°Does your grandmother not know about your condition?¡± Wu Nian asked with a chuckle before walking towards the conference hall. Liu Yan shot Aaron a quick nce before running after Wu Nian. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you going to get his number?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t even need to contact him if we manage to acquire Dream Girl. Even if we fail to, I¡¯m pretty sure Shen Yiyan has his number anyway, so we can just get it from himter on,¡± Wu Nian replied calmly. Liu Yan pursed her lips in disappointment and took another look at Aaron as she thought to herself. Damn it, I was hoping to see them get together¡­ Bai Rong calling Gu Mingchen defensive is like the pot calling the kettle ck. After making their way into the conference hall, Liu Yan registered herself using her identification card and credit card. The two then made sat down in a corner after getting a paddle from the counter. Su Xuyan got out of his seat in the first row and moved over to the one next to Wu Nian when he saw her. ¡°Is this seat taken?¡± he asked with the most harmless smile he could put on. ¡°You want to take it?¡± Wu Nian asked him in return. ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Xuyan made no effort to deny his intention. Wu Nian chuckled. ¡°Perfect! I wanted to get myself a seat in the first row, but you took it before I could. Thanks for giving it up!¡± She then grabbed Liu Yan by the arm and led her to the first row where Su Xuyan was originally seated. Liu Yan snuck a nce at Su Xuyan and said with a chuckle, ¡°That was a slick move, Nian! Su Xuyan looks so mad!¡± Wu Nian frowned. ¡°His persistence is such a pain in the neck, though. Hmm¡­ Maybe¡­¡± Her eyes lit up all of a sudden as an idea formed in her head. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 350 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 350 Chapter 350 All That Glitters Is Not Gold ¡°Perhaps what?¡± Liu Yan asked. Wu Nian then looked at Liu Yan. ¡°Shen Yiyan wields a lot of power in Xyperia. He shouldn¡¯t have a problem getting me a fake marriage certificate.¡± Hearing that, Liu Yan furrowed her brows. ¡°You¡¯re throwing your happiness away,¡± she said, her voice full of pity. Wu Nian clutched Liu Yan¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± However, Liu Yan pulled her hand back and turned her gaze toward the table. There was sorrow on her face as she mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you with this as I¡¯ll be leaving for Dartan soon. Even if Shen Yiyan can help you, it¡¯d only be temporary.¡± Wu Nian thought as much. Liu Yan was the only reason Shen Yiyan would agree to help her. Once Liu Yan was out of the picture, not only would he not offer his assistance, he might even try to get back at her. She had been a burden to Liu Yan for two years now. Thus, she didn¡¯t want Liu Yan to sacrifice any more for her. ¡°I have other ideas,¡± Wu Nian replied with a smile to reassure Liu Yan. Liu Yan¡¯s eyes were red and puffy as she looked at a smiling Wu Nian. ¡°Can¡¯t you leave with me? I¡¯m worried about you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I promise.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try asking Aaron for help? After all, he¡¯s influential in Ustrana, and Shen Yiyan¡¯s power doesn¡¯t extend there. Moreover, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Su Xuyan again if you had Aaron¡¯s protection,¡± Liu Yan proposed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I should do.¡± Wu Nian seemed pretty confident of herself as she had a smile on the entire time. At that moment, Liu Yan¡¯s heart sank. For some reason, she felt very uneasy about it. Right then, the auction began. There were twelve items in this auction round. Liu Yan had been looking forward to the oil painting ¡°Dream Girl.¡± Eight items had subsequently been auctioned off, but the oil painting was still nowhere to be seen. The ninth item was a jade ne with a starting price of ten million. Every raise of the paddle added two hundred thousand to it. Liu Yan rolled her eyes at these wealthy bidders. The price of the ne was equivalent to that of a vi in A City. Weren¡¯t they afraid of getting robbed if they wore such an expensive piece of jewelry? ¡°Ten million! Any bids higher than ten million?¡± the auctioneer enthusiastically announced. ¡°Ten million two hundred thousand, ten million four hundred thousand¡­ THIRTEEN MILLION! Thirteen million going once, thirteen million going twice, SOLD! Congrattions to this bidder! You have gotten yourself a beautiful jade ne.¡± Liu Yan followed the direction of the auctioneer¡¯s gaze to see who that wealthy bidder was. To her surprise, it was Aaron. The man smiled before turning to lock eyes with Liu Yan, acknowledging her with a gentleman¡¯s nod. Liu Yan excitedly squeezed Wu Nian¡¯s hand as she whispered, ¡°The sessful bidder was Aaron. I knew he was rich, but who knew he was so rich?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Aaron mention before that it was his grandmother who wanted the ne? The titles in their family are hereditary, which meant that his grandmother would have even more power over him. He wouldn¡¯t be able to turn her down even if he wanted to,¡± Wu Nian exined. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± They hade to thest item of the auction, and it was finally the ¡°Dream Girl¡± oil painting that Liu Yan wanted. The opening price was five hundred thousand, with every raise of the paddle adding twenty thousand to it. Liu Yan was the first to bid for it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem too expensive. I should be able to win it with my budget of ten million,¡± she told Wu Nian, barely able to contain her excitement. Right then, Wu Nian turned around and saw Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes boring into hers. He had an air of arrogance about him as the corners of his mouth turned up in a devilish smile. ¡°Go ahead and bid eight million,¡± Wu Nian quietly told Liu Yan. Liu Yan was dumbfounded. ¡°What? Why?¡± ¡°There are people who are here specifically for ¡°Dream Girl.¡± And I¡¯m sure they all have a price that they¡¯re willing to pay for it. We¡¯ll bid eight million and see if anyone outbids you. Judging by how much they outbid you by, you¡¯ll know if you can still get this painting,¡± Wu Nian reasoned. Liu Yan hadplete faith in Wu Nian¡¯s judgment as she raised her paddle. ¡°I bid eight million!¡± Even the auctioneer was taken aback by the sudden outburst. But he soon got back to his senses and shouted, ¡°Any other bidders? Eight million going once!¡± Soon after that, there was a bid for eight million two hundred. ¡°Eight million two hundred! Any others?¡± The auctioneer looked in Liu Yan¡¯s direction, and she immediately raised her paddle. Wu Nian stole a nce at Su Xuyan. He smirked as he waved his paddle nonchntly. Wu Nian frowned and turned to Liu Yan. ¡°Bid ten million.¡± ¡°What? Ten million is all I have. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to bid in small increments?¡± Liu Yan had an ominous feeling that she might not get her painting after all. ¡°What if there¡¯s someone who will always outbid you?¡± Wu Nian asked in a low whisper. Liu Yan understood her intentions. She gave Su Xuyan a death stare as she raised her paddle. ¡°Ten million!¡± Her bid drew loud gasps from the other auction attendees. Su Xuyan slowly raised his paddle, unaffected by themotion in the room. ¡°Ten million two hundred! Any other bids?¡± The auctioneer¡¯s excitement was palpable as he once again looked at Liu Yan. Liu Yan smashed her paddle angrily on the table at that. With that, the auctioneer knew it was game over for Liu Yan and reverted his gaze to Su Xuyan. ¡°Ten million two hundred going once, ten million two hundred going twice¡­¡± ¡°Eleven million.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s deep, booming voice reverberated throughout the room all of a sudden. Themotion got even louder as the attendees looked around to find the source of the voice. Even Su Xuyan got annoyed at this turn of events. He knew who the voice belonged to as he shot Gu Mingchen a steely gaze. Nheless, Gu Mingchen only smiled knowingly, not bothering to return Su Xuyan¡¯s look. Wu Nian caught a glimpse of that smile before turning her attention back on Su Xuyan. Su Xuyan raised his paddle again, his previous devil-may-care attitude now gone and reced with rage. ¡°Eleven million two hundred¡­¡± the auctioneer began, only to be interrupted by Gu Mingchen. ¡°Twelve million.¡± Su Xuyan clenched his jaws as he once again raised his paddle. ¡°Twelve million two hundred!¡± the auctioneer shouted. Everyone had their eyes glued on Gu Mingchen, anticipating his next move. Without missing a beat, Gu Mingchen said, ¡°Thirteen million.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. This time around, Su Xuyan hesitated as he balled up his fists. ¡°Are these two going to fight to the death?¡± Liu Yan quipped. Wu Nian looked at Gu Mingchen, his face void of any emotion. He had always been very good at hiding his emotions, so Wu Nian had never been able to decipher what he was feeling or thinking about. ¡°Thirteen million going once, thirteen million going twice, thirteen¡­¡± Before the auctioneer could close the bid, Su Xuyan yelled out, ¡°Fourteen million!¡± ¡°Fifteen million!¡± Gu Mingchen shouted right after him. Su Xuyan scoffed and pped his paddle against the table. He looked directly at Gu Mingchen as he stood up and bellowed, ¡°Sixteen million!¡± The auctioneer, like the rest of the attendees, fell into stunned silence. However, Gu Mingchen stood up calmly and adjusted his clothes. He then held Su Xuyan¡¯s gaze and said with a quiet determination, ¡°All that glitters is not gold. Winning or losing isn¡¯t always as straightforward as it seems. Thank you.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Su Xuyan asked, visibly annoyed. ¡°You¡¯ll soon find that out for yourself,¡± Gu Mingchen replied coldly. With that said, he strode out confidently, leaving a room of people who looked on in bewilderment. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 351 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 351 Chapter 351 No Wonder Bai Rong Rejected You ¡°Nian, what did Gu Mingchen mean by that?¡± Liu Yan asked in puzzlement. Wu Nian shook her head. Gu Mingchen hid his emotions so well that no matter how hard she tried, she could never get a read on him. ¡°What¡¯s important now isn¡¯t to figure out what he meant, but for us to carry out n B,¡± Wu Nian pointed out. Liu Yan gathered herself together and hurriedly looked for Aaron. Thankfully, Aaron was still in his seat. Upon seeing them, Aaron walked toward Wu Nian and asked gently, ¡°May I invite you to supper?¡± Liu Yan looked at Wu Nian who simply nodded. ¡°What an honor for me,¡± Aaron said with a smile. Liu Yan pulled Wu Nian along as they followed Aaron out. Just as they were about to reach the door, Su Xuyan darted out in front of Wu Nian. ¡°Would you like to have supper together?¡± ¡°Sorry, she already has a date,¡± Liu Yan replied on behalf of Wu Nian and promptly pushed Su Xuyan away. Su Xuyan squinted at Wu Nian¡¯s silhouette as she walked away. The more he looked, the more he found it familiar. Not only did she resemble Bai Rong from the back, she even sounded and acted like her. At that moment, Su Xuyan knew this was something he definitely had to look into. Aaron happened to be staying at the hotel where the auction was held, so they went straight to the restaurant there. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Aaron asked as he handed Wu Nian the menu. Instead of replying, Wu Nian passed the menu on to Liu Yan. ¡°You can order the dishes.¡± Aaron took a sip of his tea before looking back up at Wu Nian. ¡°Can I ask for your number now?¡± Instead of replying, Wu Nian very smoothly changed the subject. ¡°Were you expecting the ¡®Dream Girl¡¯ to be sold at such a high price?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, I expected it. After all, the bidders are both from A City. And only those who have worked with Mo Xue in A City would have an interest in this painting.¡± With that, Wu Nian cut to the chase. ¡°Then you should know our real reason for agreeing to this meal.¡± To their surprise, Aaronughed even more heartily. ¡°Are you always this straightforward?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t see the need to put on a pretense in front of someone as smart as you. I¡¯d be a hypocrite if I acted all friendly and clowned around while keeping my motive hidden. If you can help us, this meal will be on me. If you can¡¯t, I can understand that too,¡± Wu Nian stated matter-of-factly. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem. I can arrange for you to meet Stephen,¡± Aaron replied readily. Wu Nian finally smiled and clinked her cup against Aaron¡¯s. ¡°Here¡¯s my toast to you, with tea instead of wine.¡± ¡°And I toast you in return, my beautiful princess.¡± With the poise that came with being born into Ustrana¡¯s nobility, Aaron elegantly raised his ss and took a sip. ¡°Now, I wonder if I may have the honor of getting your contact details. Please don¡¯t worry if you don¡¯t wish to give it to me. That won¡¯t change my mind of wanting to help you.¡± Liu Yan propped her chin up in her hands as she stared at Aaron and sighed dreamily. ¡°Give him your number, Nian.¡± Even so, Wu Nian wasn¡¯t about to give it that easily. Hesitating for a moment, she then asked, ¡°What¡¯s your reason for not getting married, Mr. Aaron?¡± ¡°If I said it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t met the right person, you¡¯d think I¡¯m exaggerating, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Aaron chuckled. ¡°I had four girlfriends. The first one was my high school ssmate. But university kept us apart, so we eventually broke up. I met my second girlfriend in university, and we dated for three years. We ultimately realized that our personalities shed, so that was a goner too.¡± Aaron took a sip of his tea before continuing, ¡°I quite liked my third girlfriend whom I dated for two years. However, the difference in our core values strained our rtionship so much it became exhausting. My fourth girlfriend was introduced to me by one of the elders in my family. I never felt any love toward her, and it wouldn¡¯t be fair to her to carry on. Ultimately, I still want to find someone I truly love.¡± ¡°Even though he¡¯s had a few girlfriends, he still seems sincere,¡± Liu Yan whispered to Wu Nian. A half-smile flickered over Wu Nian¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re always so charming, Mr. Aaron. I dare say you¡¯re a perfectionist who values your family¡¯s opinions greatly. So, I¡¯m not surprised that you¡¯d have high standards for your partner.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s how it is. But if I do like my partner, I¡¯d persuade my family to approve of our rtionship. I have confidence in my persuasion skills even when I¡¯m up against them,¡± Aaron replied with conviction. Liu Yan let out a sly smile when she noticed how well Wu Nian and Aaron were getting along. ¡°Nian, I just remembered there¡¯s something urgent I need to do! Please excuse me, and carry on with your meal. Mr. Aaron, don¡¯t forget to send Nian home after.¡± Liu Yan wasn¡¯t about to give Wu Nian a chance to protest, so she immediately grabbed her bag and walked away. On the other hand, Wu Nian could feel the atmosphere turning awkward as soon as Liu Yan left the table. She gingerly handed the menu over to Aaron. ¡°Since it¡¯s my treat, why don¡¯t you ce the order, Mr. Aaron?¡± Liu Yan could still hear them and was delighted to know how well things were going. It would be perfect if this rtionship could develop into something more. Just as she was about to leave the restaurant, Liu Yan saw Gu Mingchen walking out of another private room. She was a ball of rage when she remembered Gu Mingchen¡¯s attitude that morning. With arms crossed, she strode over to him haughtily. ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, Gu Mingchen, but you aren¡¯t the only man in Rong¡¯s life. It¡¯sughable to think how much you¡¯ve overestimated yourself. Please know that she¡¯s currently on a date with Mr. Aaron, and everything¡¯s going very well.¡± Nevertheless, Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t bother to look at Liu Yan as he replied coldly, ¡°The real Bai Rong wouldn¡¯t be on a date with another man.¡± His arrogance riled Liu Yan up even more. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t Rong date other men when she¡¯s got the looks and personality? Are you so egoistical that you think she likes you and only you? There¡¯s no way she still likes you, especially after the way you¡¯ve treated her.¡± ¡°If she is dating another man, then she doesn¡¯t deserve my love,¡± Gu Mingchen said with casual indifference. ¡°Good. Then please move on from Rong, and find yourself another wife. You know I¡¯m her best friend, yet you treat me with such contempt. I can¡¯t help but doubt your feelings for Bai Rong.¡± Liu Yan¡¯s words were dripping with sarcasm as she turned to walk towards the elevator. Upon hearing that, Gu Mingchen scowled. He had tried to hide it, but the frustration he felt was overwhelming. As he was walking toward another elevator, he got a call from Zhang Xingyu. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I finally got it all checked out, Mr. Gu! I¡¯ve always suspected the people at the orphanage, so I tracked down the children from there who got adopted,¡± Zhang Xingyu enthused. ¡°A child who got adoptedst year said he had been there for five years, but never once did he hear of Wu Nian. Wu Nian should have been at the orphanage only this year, which meant that she faked her resume.¡± Even over the phone, it was impossible to miss the excitement in Zhang Xingyu¡¯s voice. He continued with his report, ¡°I then visited the university Wu Nian had on her resume and spoke to one of her ssmates. She confirmed that Wu Nian was indeed in her ss, but her photo of Wu Nian did not match with the one that the orphanage provided.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 352 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Do You Like Me ¡°I got it. Keep this strictly between the two of us,¡± Gu Mingchen warned in a low voice. At that moment, he spotted Wu Nian walking toward him from the corner of his eye. He turned to look at her, his gaze dark and cold. Wu Nian was on her way to the toilet when she locked eyes with Gu Mingchen. However, she didn¡¯t feel the need to make small talk, so she ignored him. She was washing her hands when she saw Gu Mingchen behind her. Meanwhile, he just stood there, staring intensely at her in silence. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Wu Nian averted her gaze and continued to wash her hands. She stepped out of the toilet after, still ignoring Gu Mingchen. ¡°Can we talk?¡± Gu Mingchen finally spoke as she walked past him. ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m busy,¡± Wu Nian retorted. Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice was stern and cold when he continued, ¡°If you¡¯re trying to y hard to get, I can tell you now it doesn¡¯t work for me. You won¡¯t get another chance if you walk away now.¡± Wu Nian merely let out a faint smirk before strutting away. Gu Mingchen watched her go, a contemtive frown forming on his face. When Wu Nian got back to the table, Aaron had already filled her ss with wine. She raised her ss and swirled the wine. Her gaze was fixated on it as she seemed to be in deep contemtion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look too happy. Did you bump into someone earlier?¡± Aaron asked with concern. Wu Nian threw a side-eye at Aaron as she emptied her ss of wine in one slow gulp. As the alcohol kicked in, Wu Nian¡¯s eyes became zed, and her cheeks flushed. ¡°Mr. Aaron, do you like me? Or rather, am I your type?¡± she teased. ¡°You¡¯re the most straightforward woman I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Aaron smiled warmly. ¡°Yes, I like you. You¡¯re exactly my type.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s date.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aaron was taken aback by Wu Nian¡¯s frankness. Wu Nian poured herself another ss of wine and smiled coyly. ¡°I only have one request.¡± Aaron had a look of utter confusion as he muttered, ¡°What is it?¡± His reaction made Wu Nian smile even brighter. ¡°If we¡¯re doing this, then I expect the breakup to be just as straightforward. When either one of us initiates the breakup, we¡¯ll do it with no questions asked, deal?¡± ¡°Oh, okay¡­ but this is all too sudden,¡± Aaron replied, unable to hide his embarrassment. ¡°As sudden as when you got sick on the ne?¡± Wu Nian moved his ss of wine away and locked eyes with him. ¡°With your health, you ought to be drinking less and resting more. Don¡¯t worry about me. I can go back on my own.¡± Wu Nian said as she stood from the table. ¡°I hope you can think about what I just said. If you don¡¯t want to date me, that¡¯s fine too. You can contact me again once you¡¯ve arranged for the meeting with Mr. Stephen.¡± ¡°No more supper for you?¡± Aaron asked. ¡°Here¡¯s what you need to know about me, Mr. Aaron,¡± Wu Nian stated. ¡°First, I¡¯m not one to easily give men chances. Second, my only reason for dining with you is to arrange a meeting with Mr. Stephen.¡± She paused when she saw Aaron¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°Third, if we decide to date, we¡¯d have many chances to dine together. But if we don¡¯t, this meal would just be a waste of time. Last but not least, this is how I am. It¡¯s better being honest now than to end up with regret in the future.¡± Wu Nian picked up her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, Mr. Aaron. Have a good night.¡± Aaron finally got back to his senses as he quickly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°Like what I¡¯ve said earlier, sending me back is the same as eating together. We can leave all that in the future if we decide to date. Rest well.¡± With that, Wu Nian left the room and called Liu Yan. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Shall we meet at the entrance if you haven¡¯t gone far?¡± ¡°That was fast. Were the dishes even served yet? Oh, did you have a falling out with Mr. Aaron?¡± Liu Yan was surprised. ¡°We¡¯ll talk in the car.¡± During the car ride, Wu Nian told Liu Yan everything and watched her eyes widen in disbelief. Liu Yan turned toward her and asked, ¡°Did you really suggest that you start dating?¡± Wu Nian remained cool as a cucumber as she reminded Liu Yan to watch out for traffic. Right then, Liu Yan¡¯s anxiety was running high. She pulled the car over and turned to look at Wu Nian. ¡°Nian, are you serious? You don¡¯t sound like yourself. What has gotten into you?¡± ¡°Aaron may have many virtues, but he has his shorings too,¡± Wu Nian remarked. ¡°What shorings?¡± Liu Yan stared at her incredulously. ¡°Hecks loyalty.¡± Liu Yan angrily smacked Wu Nian upon hearing that. ¡°Even after knowing that, you still want to date him? Are you out of your mind, or is this a side-effect from your new medication?¡± Wu Nian turned toward Liu Yan to exin, ¡°He¡¯s just what I need for my situation right now. I need a boyfriend to dispel Gu Mingchen¡¯s suspicions toward me and fend off Su Xuyan¡¯s advancements. And he¡¯d be able to protect me after you leave.¡± As sure as Wu Nian sounded, it still didn¡¯t help to ease Liu Yan¡¯s worries. ¡°But he¡¯s a yboy. He might only be interested in you for three months, then what? That wouldn¡¯t be fair to you.¡± A smile crept onto Wu Nian¡¯s face. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but Aaron doesn¡¯t like me that way. He¡¯s just testing the water for now. When I suggested that we date, he didn¡¯t seem too keen about it.¡± Liu Yan was even more confused now. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°He was born into nobility and had been inculcated with the ideals of a gentleman from young. He finds it hard to turn down a woman¡¯s request as long as it¡¯s within his power. And he would respect my decision if I said no to his advancements.¡± ¡°But what if¡­ ¡° Liu Yan hesitated. ¡°What if he fell for you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s a perfectionist. And I¡¯m a person with many ws. Over time, he¡¯lle to realize that I¡¯m not suited for him,¡± Wu Nian said very candidly. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t agree?¡± Wu Nian remained unfazed. ¡°Then he would stop pestering me. That¡¯s not a bad thing either.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Liu Yan had an odd feeling about it even though she couldn¡¯t put it into words. ¡°With Aaron in Ustrana and you in A City, you wouldn¡¯t have much time to meet up.¡± ¡°To me, his existence is just to prove that I can still get a boyfriend when I say I want one.¡± ¡°That seems like you¡¯re just out to y with his feelings,¡± Liu Yan whispered. ¡°Even when he¡¯s dating me, he¡¯d still be on the lookout for more suitable partners. I just happened to show up at a time when he¡¯s feeling burned out from his rtionship. Once he has found someone better, he¡¯ll break up with me.¡± ¡°Are you saying he hasn¡¯t broken up with his fourth girlfriend?¡± Liu Yan asked as she started the car and slowly drove off. ¡°That¡¯s my guess. I¡¯m sure his family would only introduce someone of equal caliber to him. He¡¯s not in a position to outwardly reject, but with his high EQ, he should be able to sort it out without much problem.¡± ¡°But, that would make her your love rival.¡± Liu Yan was again worried for her friend. ¡°I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend. So what love rival do I need to be worried about?¡± Just as she got her words out, Wu Nian saw a figure dash out in front of the car. Liu Yan had seen it too and immediately braked. Both of them hurriedly got out of the car to check what had happened. There, on the road, was an old woman. Before they could react, the old woman pointed at Wu Nian and shouted, ¡°Bai Rong, I¡¯ve found you atst!¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 353 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Getting Jealous Liu Yan was stumped at the sight of Wu Nian. Thetter cast an impassive gaze at the woman on the floor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. Are you hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°Are you not Bai Rong? I mean, you have to be¡­¡± The old woman tried to get up from the floor but to no avail. ¡°My legs. My legs hurt.¡± ¡°Yan, call the police,¡± Wu Nian said icily. ¡°Aren¡¯t we sending her to the hospital?¡± Liu Yan was bemused. This is not what Bai Rong would do. Bai Rong would definitely send the old woman to the hospital first before calling the police. ¡°We are surrounded by trees, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for her to cross the road right now. Even though she¡¯s old, and her vision is not that clear but I believe that she¡¯d be able to spot any cars coming her way. Besides, she¡¯s calling me Bai Rong. Is she your friend? Do you think your friend would have recognized this old woman?¡± Wu Nian furrowed her brows as she talked to Liu Yan. ¡°You¡¯re right. I think it¡¯s a trap. Someone has arranged for her to appear right here.¡± Liu Yan cast wary looks at the surroundings and noticed something odd in the bushes. She edged closer to examine it and noticed a few people scurrying off. ¡°Nian, someone set this up,¡± Liu Yan said. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Wu Nian turned around and got into the car. ¡°So are we going to just leave this old woman here?¡± Liu Yan asked as she trailed behind Wu Nian. ¡°How should we deal with her anyway? I don¡¯t want to look like a fool sending someone who¡¯s trying to harm me to the hospital. And so what if I send her to the police station? She¡¯s just going to be released after being remanded for two days. It¡¯s a waste of time,¡± Wu Nian sneered. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°At least we¡¯d get to know who¡¯s behind her, right?¡± Liu Yan looked at the old woman who had since fled the scene. She doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s hurt at all. ¡°Su Xuyan,¡± Wu Nian was positive that it was him. Liu Yan felt a chill down her spine. ¡°Has he started to suspect you?¡± ¡°I have the benefit of the doubt. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Wu Nian said in a low voice. Her phone started to ring. Noticing that it was Gu Yan, she picked it up right away. ¡°Nian.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s childlike voice could be hearding from the other end. She took a look at the time. It was already eleven o¡¯clock at night. There was a three-hour time difference between A City and Xyperia. It was only eight o¡¯clock at Xyperia. ¡°Have you had your dinner? How do you find your ssmates? Are you getting used to your school life already? Don¡¯t kick your nkets at night, and don¡¯t get into bed toote either.¡± Wu Nian¡¯s face softened as she went. ¡°I¡¯ve had dinner already, and I¡¯ve been getting along with my ssmates too. The teacher likes me. I like going to the school because they¡¯re all very friendly. I don¡¯t kick the nkets at night and I go to bed early too. I just miss you¡­ I¡¯m at grandma¡¯s ce. Daddy¡¯s outstation right now, and I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s only going to be back after some time. Do you think you can drop by to visit me, like secretly?¡± Wu Nian¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like those spies in the movies. I¡¯m going to call our little project Nian Yan. I hope you know what it means and don¡¯t forget me.¡± Gu Yan beamed with delight. ¡°Sure. I promise to never forget you. Promise,¡± Wu Nian assured him with a loving tone. ¡°Muacks, Nian. Grandma is asking me to go take a bath. I have to go right now. I¡¯ll give you a call whenever I can.¡± Gu Yan hung up the phone merrily. Gu Yan¡¯s call was like a ray of sunshine, warding off the gloom looming over Wu Nian just moments ago, his voice like molten chocte to her ears. Liu Yan cast a nce over at Wu Nian and sighed. How is she going to fall in love and embrace her new life? She¡¯s not even willing to live together with Gu Mingchen, and can only stealthily contact Gu Yan like this. They can¡¯t even reunite with each other. Gu Yan is still young, and he is still highly dependent on the adults. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s even going to remember Rong when he grows up. Liu Yan sighed again at the thought of it. There were just endless things to worry about. Meanwhile, Wu Nian enjoyed a good night¡¯s sleep, perhaps because she had thought things through. When she was at the thirdp of her morning jog, her phone rang. She had a hunch of what it was about after seeing that it was from Aaron. The woman made her way over to a shade and picked up the call. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep a winkst night because I missed you,¡± Aaron said with a low, dreary voice. The man sounded weary. Her heart constricted as she furrowed her brows. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I want to give us a try. I don¡¯t want to miss this chance,¡± the man said with a pause. ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Wu Nian muttered a reply. Aaron went silent. Wu Nian reciprocated the silence as she set her gaze on the horizon. ¡°I have to admit that I¡¯m a little nervous right now. I¡¯ve been single for a long time, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯m used to feeling this¡­ again,¡± Aaron said with a smile, in an attempt to ease the tense atmosphere. ¡°I¡­ uh¡­ I¡¯d get to know the girl for some time first before we even think about starting a new rtionship. Right now, I don¡¯t know what you like, your interests, your dislikes. I am¡­ lost. Do you have time for lunchter? Maybe we can spend some time together and get to know each other.¡± ¡°Aaron, there¡¯s no need to morph yourself into who you think I might like. Just be yourself,¡± Wu Nian replied. Aaron was stumped and there was a brief pause before he answered, ¡°How did you know that? I mean, I¡¯m willing to change, for you.¡± Wu Nian smiled. ¡°You turn into someone you think I like. And when we get to know each other better, you will realize that somehow I¡¯m straying further and further along from your ideal type. Somewhere along the line, you will get so tired that you fall back into who you were. Then, you start to hurt me. I start to get upset and feel indignant as Iin and throw tantrums at you. And then, you get disdained at me as I slowly turn into your worst nightmare. This is what you experience, time and time again. That is why you haven¡¯t found the one that you¡¯ve been chasing after your whole life.¡± ¡°You¡­ Do you study psychology?¡± Aaron was bbergasted. ¡°I guess. It was my minor back in university. Are you afraid of me now?¡± Wu Nian started to get more rxed right then. ¡°No, it¡¯s my pleasure. Care to have lunch with me in the noon?¡± Aaron extended his invitation again. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go to your hotel.¡± ¡°Remember to pack your luggage,¡± Aaron reminded her. The crease in between her brows deepened. ¡°You don¡¯t look like the type that will rush to move in with people.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to meet Stephen? I¡¯ve made an appointment for you. He¡¯s living on a private ind. I¡¯ll bring you there after lunch. It¡¯s a bit far so we¡¯re only able toe back tomorrow. If you¡¯re still worried, I¡¯m totally fine with you asking your friends to tag along,¡± Aaron said gently. ¡°I¡¯m not at all worried. Countless women want to climb into your bed, Mr. Aaron. I trust that you will not resort to such a despicable act. But, this is only going to be Liu Yan and Stephen talking. I¡¯ll be the one tagging along,¡± Wu Nian exined. ¡°Sure. But please don¡¯t call me Mr. Aaron anymore. Just Aaron will do, or darling, if you fancy that.¡± Wu Nian chuckled. Mr. Aaron likes coy and demure girls. Unfortunately, I¡¯m none of those. After lunch, they headed toward the dock. Stephen¡¯s yacht came over to pick them up. Wu Nian and Liu Yan trailed behind Aaron as they boarded the yacht. After getting to the living room, then only did Wu Nian realize that Gu Mingchen was there too. The man sat upright on the sofa, looking dapper dressed in a ck suit. He kept his head low as he was on his phone. He lifted his gaze as looked over at Wu Nian. His eyes darkened and turned frosty the moment they locked gaze. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 354 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Jealousy It was a look of disdain. Wu Nian averted her gaze as it dimmed. ¡°Why is he going too?¡± Liu Yan was taken aback and asked Aaron. The man shook his head and said he had no idea. ¡°Hey, Gu Mingchen. Why are you going to see Stephen too?¡± Liu Yan went straight to the point. The man merely cast a nce at her and said nothing, disregarding her question. Liu Yan hated condescending men who thought they were high and mightypared to others. Irked, she deliberately posed a question to Wu Nian, ¡°Nian, when are you getting married to Mr. Aaron?¡± Wu Nian knew it was an attempt to aggravate Gu Mingchen. She thought better than to y along and make things worse. Hence, she merely said, ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say.¡± ¡°What early? You¡¯re not getting any younger. Just get married if you¡¯ve found the one,¡± Liu Yan egged her on. ¡°Liu Yan, quit joking around,¡± Wu Nian warned her in a low voice. Noticing that she was getting angry, Liu Yan pouted and lowered her head, saying nothing. An odd glint shed across Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes as he gauged Wu Nian. To his impression, Liu Yan had always been a fearless woman, and especially so after getting together with Shen Yiyan. Nobody could hold her wrath, except for Bai Rong. He initially thought that Wu Nian was someone sent by Shen Yiyan. On second thought, if she were truly someone sent by the man, then she should have been all meek and submissive before Liu Yan. However, Wu Nian did not seem at all like Liu Yan¡¯s subordinate with her sharp gaze and domineering vibe. The weirdest part was that Liu Yan had not even attempted to fight back. Could she really be Bai Rong? His heart skipped a beat as he did a double-take at Wu Nian¡¯s eyes, nose, lips, and the contours of her face. She looks nothing like Bai Rong. How could she be Rong? If ording to Liu Yan, Rong should have been fully recovered by now. Why isn¡¯t sheing to see me, and has even gotten together with Aaron? A storm raged in Gu Mingchen¡¯s heart as he tightened his fist. The man tried his best to hold everything in as he sounded Wu Nian out. ¡°Stephen is living on an ind. Does Ms. Wu have any experience living on a deserted ind?¡± Wu Nian shook her head. ¡°Coldbridge City is not close to the sea. I don¡¯t get the chance to go to the beach often either, much less living on a deserted ind.¡± ¡°Ms. Wu, you¡¯re a local here at Coldbridge City, right? Why don¡¯t you sound at all like you¡¯re from here though?¡± Gu Mingchen continued to probe. ¡°I grew up in an orphanage. We have kids from all over the country there. So I don¡¯t get much chance to develop an ent,¡± Wu Nian exined, cool as a cucumber. The man regarded her with an icy cold gaze. Zhang Xingyu had just reported to him that she was not from the orphanage, and she had just appeared there a year before. I¡¯m not buying this bald-faced lie. ¡°I¡¯ve stayed at Coldbridge City for some time, and I gotta say I¡¯ve developed quite an ent. What do you think about my ent right now?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. Wu Nian smirked. ¡°You¡¯re missing a few inflections here and there.¡± The man¡¯s gaze dimmed as she pinpointed the erroneous mistakes in his ent as a true Coldbridge person would do. ¡°Alright, forget about it,¡± the man said resignedly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not your ent, to begin with. Might as well move on from it.¡± The undertones were apparent in her words. ¡°I can forget about an ent that doesn¡¯t belong to me. But some people, my people especially, I cannot and will never forget,¡± Gu Mingchen replied in a low voice. ¡°Are you talking about your ex-wife, Mr. Gu?¡± Wu Nian asked with a straight face. ¡°She¡¯s my only wife.¡± Gu Mingchen corrected her. Wu Nian said nothing as she kept her gaze low. Aaron twitched his lips as he listened to the two. He held Wu Nian¡¯s hands and asked softly, ¡°Do you and Mr. Gu know each other?¡± ¡°I almost became his child¡¯s home tutor,¡± Wu Nian replied truthfully. ¡°Well, talk about fate,¡± Aaron chimed. Wu Nian managed a thin smile and noticed that Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze was transfixed on her face. She whispered to Aaron, ¡°I want to eat an orange.¡± Aaron smiled affectionately at her and took an orange from the fruit te. He peeled the orange and brought a piece close to her mouth. She opened her mouth and bit the pieceing her way. ¡°Is it sweet?¡± Aaron asked as he was about to feed her another one. ¡°Uh-uh,¡± Wu Nian smiled as she replied. Aaron looked adoringly at the woman before him. He noticed that the woman was usually cold and distant but her smile was anything but that. It was beguiling. ¡°I¡¯ll get you more when we get back if you like it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She cocked her head to one side, leaned against Aaron¡¯s shoulders, and closed her eyes. Gu Mingchen was disquieted at the sight of her. He walked out of the living room and headed to the deck, setting his gaze afar. Liu Yan put her hands to her back and made her way over to Gu Mingchen¡¯s side smugly. She traced his gaze into the distance and said, ¡°Rong has found her happiness. I think it¡¯s best that you get married soon too. Everyone is going to be happy then.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not Rong.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. So, Gu Mingchen, you need to stay away from her.¡± Liu Yan resonated with his statement with a hint of warning in her words. Peeved, he looked at her, ¡°What do you want, exactly?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Liu Yan shrugged and snickered, ¡°Everything¡¯s breezy.¡± Noticing that she went along with his idea, Gu Mingchen was even more disturbed. Liu Yan turned around to head into the living room, and he followed suit. Aaron pecked on Wu Nian¡¯s forehead. Gu Mingchen was stumped at the sight. The woman did not open her eyes. Is she asleep, or is she giving her consent for him to do so? His heart contorted inexplicably. It was as if poisonous vines were gripping onto his heart, wringing him dry as he suffered the excruciating pain till there was only a bitter void left. Liu Yan wanted to give Aaron and Wu Nian some private space. She turned around and noticed Gu Mingchen who was just standing there. ¡°Let¡¯s chat some more.¡± Gu Mingchen paid no heed to her and sat right opposite Aaron. In a frosty voice, he asked, ¡°How long have you two known each other?¡± Wu Nian¡¯s brows creased slightly. Is it going to be very obvious if I wake up right now and ask Aaron to go to the deck with me? Aaron seemed unfazed by his question. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how long we¡¯ve known each other. People wouldn¡¯t have broken up with each other if the duration they¡¯ve been together made even the slightest difference.¡± ¡°How are you so sure that she¡¯s the one?¡± Gu Mingchen narrowed his eyes at the man before him. ¡°She appeared at the right time and ce. Most importantly, we are together now. This is fate.¡± ¡°It could be a well-nned lie,¡± Gu Mingchen said in an attempt to dampen the atmosphere. Aaron still wore a warm smile. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a lie, it still doesn¡¯t change the fact that it¡¯s a beautiful encounter. I like the way it all unfolds. If that¡¯s the case, I am in fact d to be lied to, and I pray that there¡¯s a turning point.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°What if the one for you is still waiting down the road?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice turned frosty. ¡°Have you only ever been in one rtionship?¡± Aaron asked, puzzled. Gu Mingchen turned his gaze onto Wu Nian. ¡°I won¡¯t give up on someone who I think is the one, even if other women are admittedly better than her. I will live out the rest of my life alone in memories of her, never to marry again.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 355 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Uncontroble Bai Rong opened her eyes and locked gaze with Gu Mingchen. Her gaze was distant and cold. ¡°What if the woman does not like you? And she¡¯s married to someone else, and even bears a child for the other man?¡± Aaron pressed on. ¡°I believe that she will not give up on us either,¡± Gu Mingchen said determinedly. ¡°Hah.¡± Aaron chuckled. ¡°Mr. Gu is one of those half-cup-full people. Well, I hope all the best to you two.¡± ¡°Aaron,¡± Wu Nian called out, ¡°Would you apany me out on the deck?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Wu Nian set her gaze out into the distance, where the skyline and the sea met. September¡¯s wind felt breezy and brisk against her face, giving her a sense of tranquility. Aaron regarded her silky smooth hair brushing against the wind and felt a tickle in his heart. He lowered his head and pecked on her cheek. Wu Nian looked at him and noticed Gu Mingchen who was eyeing them behind their backs. She said nothing. Aaron looked into her eyes and his lips curled into a smile. ¡°Your eyes are so clear and pure, and are even more beautiful than the sea.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by looks. Beauty is just skin-deep. I¡¯ve done a lot of things wrong, and I get the chills every time I listen to that,¡± Wu Nian retorted ruthlessly. ¡°You¡¯re so special that you make me want to treasure you. I¡¯m starting to worry that you might get snatched away,¡± Aaron said with his unwavering smile. ¡°What¡¯s yours can never be taken away. It¡¯s futile to try and hold on to things that don¡¯t belong to you,¡± Wu Nian said dryly. Aaron hooked her chin and lowered his head as he was about to nt a kiss on her lips. A hint of disdain shed across her face. Aaron was a Ustranasion, and they were more liberal with physical contact. She could ept that a peck on the cheek was a cultural thing. However, a kiss on the lips was too much. However, she knew Gu Mingchen was watching. Not only was Aaron going to be embarrassed if she had rejected him outright, but she also wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her story straight either. Begrudgingly, she closed her eyes as her chest heaved. She felt a warm sensation on her lips. Aaron pressed on, his tongue gently tracing her lips. Wu Nian did not like it. She retracted and turned around to face the sea. She did not wish for Gu Mingchen to notice her odd demeanor. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Aaron was perplexed. He hadn¡¯t had enough. ¡°I practice moderation in everything I do. That¡¯s how you don¡¯t get sick of something,¡± Wu Nian mumbled an excuse. ¡°Are you a love expert?¡± Aaron queried. ¡°Do you wish that I¡¯m one? Or not?¡± The woman regarded him. ¡°I hope you are. I¡¯ll continue to improve myself to keep up with you. That way we¡¯d never get sick of each other,¡± Aaron chuckled. ¡°You really do offer a fresh perspective. You¡¯ll realize whether I am, or not, sometime down the road. How long till we get to Stephen¡¯s ce?¡± Wu Nian steered the conversation in another direction. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The man cast a nce at his wristwatch and said, ¡°We have another two hours.¡± ¡°I think Gu Mingchen is also here to convince Stephen to help him out. What do you think Yan is going to offer so that he decides to help her out instead?¡± Wu Nian wanted to hear Aaron¡¯s opinion on the matter. ¡°Stephen is a quirky man, and it¡¯s quite hard to grasp what¡¯s on his mind. That chap is an entric old man,¡± Aaronmented. ¡°Then how did you be best friends with him?¡± Wu Nian asked, puzzled. ¡°Because he wants to be friends with me,¡± Aaron exined. Wu Nian seemed to have gotten the gist of it. It all depends on how Stephen sees Liu Yan and Gu Mingchen for him to decide on who to help. ¡°I need to use the restroom.¡± Wu Nian turned around. Gu Mingchen was no longer standing there. Her gaze darkened upon the realization. I think he should know that I¡¯m not Bai Rong when he sees Aaron kissing me. There is nothing left between us. We are going on our separate ways from now onward. Wu Nian made her way to the restroom. Her arm was grabbed by someone before she managed to step inside. She was startled. Lifting her head, she noticed that it was Gu Mingchen. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s lips pursed into a hard line as he dragged her into the restroom and locked the door behind them. He perched his right hand on her right side just above her head, cornering her. He lasered in on her as he demanded, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°What does it have anything to do with you?¡± Wu Nian furrowed her brows. Gu Mingchen looked terrifying right then. Gu Mingchen pinched her two cheeks, his voice getting hoarse and stern. She could almost feel his breath on her face as he gritted his teeth. ¡°You act like you¡¯re Bai Rong, and yet you say it has nothing to do with me? Now you¡¯re ying hard to get? What is it that you want? Don¡¯t tell me that you have no ulterior motive in applying to be my child¡¯s home tutor!¡± Wu Nian red at him. ¡°What ulterior motive do you think I have then, Mr. Gu?¡± ¡°You are seducing me, and when I fall in love with you, you¡¯re going to be a ticking time bomb by my side, and in turn securing Shen Yiyan¡¯s status,¡± the man growled in a low voice, gauging her every expression. ¡°Well, am I getting ahead of the game then?¡± Wu Nian retorted as her gaze turned sharp. ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Gu Mingchen snapped. ¡°Since that¡¯s impossible, then what are you afraid of? Even if I do go out of my way to seduce you, I wouldn¡¯t seed anyway because you already had your mind set. There¡¯s no need toe and warn me, much less demand for my answer,¡± Wu Nian spat out every word in a resolute tone. For a split second, Gu Mingchen was in a daze. The way she talks, her tone, and her demeanor¡­ are exactly like Bai Rong. ¡°So you¡¯re really seducing me?¡± Gu Mingchen narrowed his eyes at her with a cold, hard stare. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have believed me even if I say that everything is just a coincidence.¡± Wu Nian was trying to get away as she tried to sneak out from under his arms. The man grabbed at her arm and immobilized her against the wall with his body. He looked down at her in a domineering manner. ¡°My subordinate has done a background check on you. You did not grow up in an orphanage. You only appeared in the orphanage over a year ago.¡± Even your resume is fake. The school that you¡¯ve gone to had someone named Wu Nian. But that is not you. That means your real name isn¡¯t even Wu Nian. Shen Yiyan has given you a fake identity card. What else do you have to say? ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Nian lifted her chin and looked straight into Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sent by Shen Yiyan, because my voice is simr to Bai Rong, and I look decent. And so, they¡¯ve cultivated me to behave like her. The goal is simple. My job is to seduce you and make you fall in love with me. That way, I will be able to stay by your side and monitor your every move. Are you satisfied with the answer then?¡± Gu Mingchen furrowed his brows. ¡°You¡¯re not even trying to seduce me. Why would you be in a rtionship with another man, even kissing him right in front of me to seduce me? Did you do it on purpose?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve realized that your personality is notpatible with me, and I don¡¯t want to sacrifice my whole life being together with you. I want to break free from Shen Yiyan¡¯s control!¡± Wu Nian snarled at him. Gu Mingchen lowered his head and kissed her right on the lips right after. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 356 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 356 Chapter 356 I Am Bai Rong Wu Nian jumped and stumbled backward, knocking her head against the wall. Gu Mingchen did not hesitate and trapped her against the wall before pressing his lips forcibly against hers. His kiss was deep and desperate as if he were a wild beast. Trying to resist, Wu Nian used all the strength that she had to push him away. However, the harder she struggled, the closer he would press against her. Wu Nian felt like a little boat on the brink of sinking in the treacherous stormy seas. She panicked and bit Gu Mingchen¡¯s tongue. A piercing sense of pain woke him up from his trance. Staring at Wu Nian with bloodshot eyes, he seemed to be in agony. What¡¯s with me? Why did I just kiss her like that? She¡¯s not Bai Rong! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . As a devastating wave of regret overwhelmed his brain, he threw a heavy punch against the wall ¡°Get the f*ck out,¡± he snarled. Wu Nian hastily wiped off the blood on her lips and hurried off into the living room. Upon seeing Wu Nian¡¯s pale face, Liu Yan immediately came over. Kneeling before her, she asked, ¡°Nian, are you okay?¡± Wu Nian was still trembling uncontrobly. She was unsure if it was out of anger, fear, or something else. No matter how much she wanted to deny it, she felt a stinging numbness in her heart when she saw Gu Mingchen¡¯s despondent face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Yan, I don¡¯t have any more business with Gu Mingchen. Please don¡¯t arrange for us to meet or anything from now on,¡± Wu Nian said softly with tears sparkling in her eyes. ¡°Oh¡­ Okay, I understand. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Liu Yan replied. Liu Yan also began to regret telling Gu Mingchen that Wu Nian was actually Bai Rong. She had hoped that his attitude toward her would change for the better after hearing the truth, but Gu Mingchen only seemed more provoked due to his distrust toward the two of them. In the end, Bai Rong was the one suffering the most. ¡°I won¡¯t get you involved with him ever again, I promise.¡± After the episode, Gu Mingchen did not enter the living room for the entire journey. That came as a relief for Wu Nian. Staying in the same space as him would feel suffocating, stressful, and awkward. When they alighted the steamship, there were two cars prepared by Stephen, which were on stand-by to pick them up. Wu Nian, Liu Yan, and Aaron boarded the same car. It took roughly ten minutes to arrive at Stephen¡¯s vi. The vi resembled a grandiose castle- robust high walls enclosed the majestic main building, and the electric barbed wires on the fencing formed a strong barricade against unwanted personnel. Two security guards were stationed at each vantage point. ¡°Are artists usually this rich?¡± Liu Yan raised an eyebrow at Wu Nian. ¡°Stephen¡¯s family used to run a jewelry business, and he only became an artist to pursue his personal passions. After inheriting the family business, he promptly passed it down to his daughter. All in all, he owns sufficient assets to live such a lifestyle,¡± Aaron exined. Nodding, Wu Nian said, ¡°Oh, is that so. Well, that does sound like something an oddball like him would do.¡± ¡°He used to have a son too. Due to an unfortunate ident, his son drowned, and now his two daughters are sharing the family inheritance equally. However, Stephen doesn¡¯t really care about all of that. He¡¯s just really single-minded about painting, you know?¡± Aaron continued. ¡°Yan, try to criticize his art more. You may get a pleasant surprise,¡± Wu Nian suggested. ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Yan scratched her head. ¡°O-okay. By the way, there seems to be a lot of people in there.¡± Wu Nian had also noticed the considerable number of guests at the vi. A sense of unease began creeping up her spine. ¡°I wonder if they are guests like us or residents of the ind. They don¡¯t look like residents to me.¡± ¡°Let me introduce mypanions!¡± Aaron said, walking toward Stephen with a bright smile stered on his face. ¡°Stephen, this is my girlfriend, Wu Nian, and that is her friend, Liu Yan.¡± Aaron gestured to the two of them, keeping his introduction concise. Stephen¡¯s family members and inws were all present in the room. There was his eldest daughter¡¯s family, including her husband and her children, as well as his second daughter with her friend, who took her boyfriend along. Stephen¡¯s butler also entered the room with Gu Mingchen. Upon seeing Gu Mingchen, Stephen walked toward him with enthusiasm and extended his hand. ¡°Mr. Gu! You¡¯re really a seer! You promised that you would help me auction my work for fifteen million, and as it turns out, it¡¯s at sixteen million already!¡± Wu Nian and Liu Yan exchanged looks. They finally wrapped their heads around what Gu Mingchen had meant by ¡°all that glitters is not gold¡±. Su Xuyan¡¯s sessful bid for ¡°Dream Girl¡± actually worked in Gu Mingchen¡¯s favor. Gu Mingchen had stricken a deal with Stephen all along. So, what more can we do? Does it matter if we talk to Stephen at this point? ¡°Mr. Stephen, your meal is ready.¡± A woman in a maid uniform walked into the room and bowed to him. Wu Nian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Xia He!¡± She spluttered. The maid looked up at Wu Nian with a perplexed expression. ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°We¡­ we¡¯ve met at the mall, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Wu Nian hastily exined. Gu Mingchen narrowed his eyes. Pursing his lips, he fixed his deep gaze on Xia He with a dispassionate expression. ¡°Oh, I remember. You helped me payst time, and that¡¯s when I told you my name. I¡¯m so sorry. You didn¡¯t give me your phone number, so I haven¡¯t been able to return the money. I¡¯ll pass it to youter.¡± Xia He smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. It¡¯s nothing,¡± Wu Nian replied, going with the flow. ¡°Oh, so you two are acquainted. Hah¡­ It¡¯s really as they say¡­ It¡¯s a small world, isn¡¯t it? Alright, since everyone is already here, let us have our meal first. I¡¯ve got something to announce!¡± Stephen seemed to be in a pleasant mood. Xia He nodded and nced at Wu Nian with smiley eyes. ¡°Please follow me out for a bit.¡± With that, she turned around and disappeared after turning a corner, leaving Wu Nian standing there, dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t she see Gu Mingchen? Is she trying to make a run? Wu Nian followed Xia He for five whole minutes until Xia He suddenly turned around sharply and snatched her neck with w-like fingers. ring at Wu Nian intensely with a scathing gaze, Xia He growled, ¡°Who in the world are you? I¡¯ve never seen you before. Only Gu Mingchen and my boss know my name.¡± Wu Nian was choking and could barely make a sound. Upon seeing Wu Nian¡¯s furrowed brows, Xia He realized that she might have been too violent with her attack. She immediately loosened her grip by a little but still kept Wu Nian under her restraint. ¡°Xia He¡­ Xia He¡­ I¡¯m Bai Rong. I underwent stic surgery. We¡¯ve met at Tangqian Vige, do you remember? You helped Tang Xiaojiu kill Governor Cheng, and when I found out that you have a basement in your room, you tied me to the table in your basement.¡± Wu Nian recounted the details of the past. Xia He was dazed. She knew very well that only Bai Rong, Gu Mingchen, and herself knew about the incidents in Tangqian Vige. She finally let go of Wu Nian. ¡°How did you end up like this?¡± ¡°Long story. Anyways, please keep my identity a secret. Gu Mingchen mustn¡¯t know that I¡¯m Bai Rong,¡± Wu Nian pleaded. ¡°Why? Did you undergo stic surgery just to hide from him?¡± Xia He asked. ¡°I have my own reasons. There¡¯s another thing I need to tell you. Do you know why Gu Mingchen suspected you of being a spy? It¡¯s because you two were the only survivors of that incident. Zhou Han has returned, and Gu Mingchen knows that one of you has to be the spy. You should make your identity clear to Gu Mingchen. Prove it to him that Zhou Han is the spy, and you won¡¯t have to live your life like a fugitive,¡± Wu Nian said earnestly. Xia He¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Zhou Han isn¡¯t dead?¡± Wu Nian sighed. ¡°That¡¯s just my take on the matter. I¡¯m not getting involved in this,¡± she said, walking off to the living room. In a dark corner behind her, Gu Mingchen stood there with his fists clenched so tightly that blood was seeping down from his hands. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 357 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Who Is Sleeping With Who When Liu Yan told him that she was Bai Rong, he simply ignored her words. He had no trust in them. Even if Wu Nian were acquainted with Xia He, it would not necessarily mean that she was indeed Bai Rong, or so he had thought. However, the factsid out before him were cruel but absolute. Only Bai Rong, Xia He, and himself knew about what happened at Tangqian Vige. No one but the three of them would know about the incident to such fine details. Unless the two of them conspired all of this in advance and purposely yed out that scene in front of me. Gu Mingchen quickly dismissed that thought. There¡¯s no way that they knew I¡¯d be hiding in the dark listening to them. Before Xia He could walk off, Gu Mingchen jumped out from the darkness and blocked her way. Xia He frowned. ¡°Gu Mingchen, are you really going to doubt on me like this when Zhou Han isn¡¯t dead? Why would I still be hiding here and working as a maid if I really were the spy? I would have been having the time of my life abroad! Zhou Han has betrayed us!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to jump to conclusions just because of this. Neither you nor Zhou Han can be trusted. Even if I were to do one-on-one interrogations, I wouldn¡¯t arrive at an answer that I would be satisfied with.¡± Gu Mingchen walked a little closer to Xia He. ¡°I have a task for you. Should you do it well, I¡¯ll leave you alone as long as you stay on this ind,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Xia He asked. ¡°Ask Wu Nian this question. Are the oranges in Tangqian Vige sweet or sour?¡± Gu Mingchen said. ¡°Why?¡± Xia He blinked. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know. Just ask her the question as it is. And one more thing¡­¡± Gu Mingchen looked down, a spark shing across his eyes. ¡°Ask her about her habits in bed. Her habits in bed when she¡¯s with me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to test her? Are you trying to figure out her true identity?¡± Xia He saw right through him. ¡°Just do as I say. And don¡¯t mention anything about our conversation here,¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. Before Xia He could say anything else, he turned around and strode off. Xia He could feel the corners of her mouth twitching. ¡°Hmph. Gu Mingchen, you¡¯ve made me suffer for too many years. Do you want to know who she really is? I¡¯m not going to let you.¡± Back at the main hall with all the guests, dinner had finally begun. Stephen prepared arge round table, and a total of twelve people were sat around it. ¡°Oh, by the way, my butler informed me that it would be a little difficult to arrange individual rooms for everyone, with the bedrooms for the housemaids excluded. You guys will probably have to share rooms amongst yourselves. So, who¡¯s sleeping with who?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with my husband, am the kids can sleep with you,¡± Stephen¡¯s eldest daughter said to him. ¡°Alright, alright. There are three more rooms. How do you guys want to share them?¡± Stephen turned to Gu Mingchen. ¡°My friend and her boyfriend can stay in a room. As for the rest, thedies can take one room, and the gentlemen here can take thest. How does that sound?¡± Stephen¡¯s second daughter suggested. ¡°I¡¯m not used to sleeping with others. There is a bedroom on the steamship. I can sleep there for the night,¡± Gu Mingchen said quietly. ¡°Great! And since Wu Nian and Aaron are a couple, they can share a room too,¡± Liu Yan quickly added. Upon hearing those words, Gu Mingchen¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He red at Liu Yan and then stared at Aaron intently. ¡°I remember that there are two bedrooms on the steamship.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can sleep on the ship. I¡¯ll get seasick,¡± Aaron replied curtly. Gu Mingchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Hmph. I think you¡¯re right. In that case, I¡¯ll just make do with sharing a room with you for the night.¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, Aaron and Wu Nian are a couple. Wouldn¡¯t it be more appropriate for them to have a room together? On that note, this living room sofa seems perfect for you.¡± Liu Yan looked really grumpy. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, I think it wouldn¡¯t be good to let my special guest sleep in the living room! Okay, how about I get them to set up a bed in the study? My eldest daughter and her husband can sleep there instead,¡± Stephen said merrily. On the other hand, his eldest daughter did not seem to like the idea. ¡°Why must I sleep in the study? Can¡¯t Lisa sleep there?¡± ¡°Hey! I¡¯m sleeping with the guests. How can you let the guests sleep in the study with me?¡± Lisa, Stephen¡¯s second daughter, retorted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping alone? Do the math! Mr. Gu is sleeping with Aaron. The twodies over there are sleeping together. And you¡¯re going to be sleeping alone¡­ alone in the study!¡± The authoritative side of an elder sister was truly showing through her tone. Turning to Wu Nian, Lisa asked, ¡°Hey, are you sleeping with your boyfriend or your friend?¡± Wu Nian could easily tell that Stephen¡¯s daughters were not on good terms with each other. She felt a little awkward picking a side to stand with, but in her heart, she knew that she did not want to sleep in the same room as Aaron. ¡°I¡¯ll just sleep with Yan in the study. I¡¯m so sorry for all the inconveniences caused foring on such short notice.¡± Lisa clucked her tongue. Stephen quickly spoke and tried to uplift the atmosphere once more. ¡°Okay, all¡¯s settled then! Let us enjoy our meal! Dig in! Dig in!¡± Smiling, he nced at Wu Nian, then at Aaron. Aaron put an arm around Wu Nian¡¯s shoulder to pull her closer. ¡°Hah¡­ Did I just get rejected?¡± He whispered. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m worried about Yan sleeping with some stranger,¡± Wu Nian exined. Pursing his lips, Aaron sighed. ¡°But you seempletely fine about me sleeping with a stranger?¡± ¡°Both of you are guys. There¡¯s no reason to worry.¡± Aaron grinned and brushed a finger against Wu Nian¡¯s nose. ¡°Oh¡­ I guess I have no choice then¡­ Hehe¡­ Dig in! You¡¯ve lost so much weight since the first time I met you.¡± Wu Nian smiled back at him but did not speak. She could feel a piercing gaze fixated on her. Without any doubt, it was from Gu Mingchen. She feigned ignorance, and lowered her head to eat. ¡°Mr. Gu! Here¡¯s a toast to you!¡± Stephen raised his ss of red wine. Gu Mingchen followed suit, and the two clinked their sses. Gu Mingchen drank all the wine in his ss in one shot. ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t you say that you want to make an announcement?¡± Lisa asked. ¡°Let us enjoy our meal first. I¡¯ll do it after.¡± ¡°Huh? Say it now! How can I enjoy my meal if you keep me waiting like this?¡± Evidently, Lisa was not a very patient person. ¡°Okay, okay. So, the thing is, I¡¯ve actually sold this ind to Mr. Gu. I will also be leaving for A City, and I¡¯ll be staying there for quite a while. I won¡¯t be returning here in the short-term,¡± Stephen said, looking at everyone at the table. The room fell into silence. Everyone at the table simply exchanged perplexed looks. ¡°Hold on, Daddy, whatever are you doing in A City?¡± Lisa whined. ¡°What Mr. Gu had told me was right. My artworks do seem perfect with the harmonious imagery portrayed, but theyck the dynamic feeling of life! I need to take a trip alone and journey through various ces to truly feel the spiritual aspects of people and their lives. I want to incorporate such things into my works,¡± Stephen replied with a serious face. ¡°Daddy, have you really thought this through? Sure, you can go on a trip elsewhere, but why have you sold the ind?¡± Stephen¡¯s eldest daughter seemed bbergasted. ¡°Mr. Gu told me that his wife really enjoys life here, and I was touched by their genuine love for the ce. I have no emotional attachments to the ce, and I can¡¯t wait to live somewhere more refreshing,¡± Stephen exined matter-of-factly. His daughters exchanged displeased looks with each other but did not try to question their father any longer. All of a sudden, Xia He came bursting into the room with a panicked expression. ¡°Mr. Stephen! Did you dispatch your steamship?¡± ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia He nced at Gu Mingchen with a stern look and said, ¡°The steamship is gone!¡± Just as she said those words, a loud buzz, followed by a popping sound echoed in the room, and the entire living room sank into darkness. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 358 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Among Us Thedies in the room let out screams of horror, and an unnerving enshrouded the room. Some at the table stood up by reflex, while some instinctively squatted down. The creaking sounds of chairs being dragged filled the room. Wu Nian felt that her heart was at her throat. The mysterious disappearance of the steamship and the sudden electrical outage seemed to be linked in an eerie way. They felt like incidents leading up to a murder, not to mention that they were on an isted, independently-managed ind. ¡°Yan!¡± Wu Nian called out worriedly. In the darkness, a warm hand suddenly grabbed her waist from behind. Bai Rong tensed up but was immediately pulled into aforting embrace. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s deep voice echoed in her ears. Wu Nian¡¯s heart raced. For a moment, she felt as if she had traveled back in time- his familiar baritone voice, his familiar touch, and his gentleness pulled at her heartstrings. ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± Wu Nian tried to push his hand away. Someone at the table had found their phone and turned on the shlight function. ¡°Argh!¡± Someone let out a panicked scream. Wu Nian unconsciously grabbed the hem of Gu Mingchen¡¯s shirt. Gu Mingchen lowered his head and peered at her face. The dim light carved out a blurred outline of her side profile. She looked like a goddess in abstract artwork. He blinked. If not for her face, he would whole-heartedly believe that he was holding Bai Rong in his arms at that moment. Calm, resilient, cold, but intrinsically cute. That was how Bai Rong had always been. She had kept away her sorrowful secrets to herself and refused to rely on others in the name of independence for too long. Moments where she would show her vulnerable side always hit the soft spot in his heart. One such instance was when she rescued a pregnant woman who was held hostage during a mission. Though he was impressed with how she remained strong and courageous throughout the mission, he could never forget how she cried in his arms. ¡°Rong, is this you?¡± Gu Mingchen asked softly. Wu Nian trembled. Panicking, she let go of Gu Mingchen¡¯s shirt and tried to move a little further from him. The darkness seemed to have kept her flustered expression well hidden. ¡°I¡¯m not. Mr. Gu, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I just happen to have a simr voice as your ex-wife.¡± Gu Mingchen grabbed her hands. Wu Nian struggled and quickly broke free. ¡°I¡¯ve brought candles. Phew. We¡¯re lucky to have some spares. I¡¯ll get someone to check on the electricity generatorter,¡± the butler reported to Stephen, holding a lit candle as he walked into the living room. ¡°Daddy? What¡¯s going on?¡± Lisa asked in annoyance, though her face was visibly pale under the dim light of the candle. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe the electricity generator malfunctioned.¡± Stephen tried his best tofort everyone. ¡°And what about the steamship?¡± Lisa continued. Stephen caught sight of Xia He in the corner and moved toward her. ¡°Are you sure that the steamship is not at the dock?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sure!¡± Xia He nodded profusely, ncing at Gu Mingchen with a subtle look of guilt. Upon meeting his piercing gaze, she looked away instinctively. She knew that Gu Mingchen must have seen through her scheme of running away. With him in the know of her ns, there was no way that she could escape the ind, nor could she hide the truth from him. ¡°Ollie¡­ Ollie? Ollie!¡± The screams of Kyle for his wife suddenly resounded in the room. Everyone turned in the direction of his voice and was greeted by the sight of Stephen¡¯s eldest daughter, Ollie, sitting on her chair with her head rolled back and her hands falling limply by her sides. ¡°Ollie, did you faint from the ckout? What a scaredy-cat!¡± Lisa broke the silence. As Kyle tried to carry Ollie to the sofa, he spotted a ssh of red on her neck and the glint of metal ¨C a dagger had been stabbed into the back of her neck. ¡°Ollie! Ollie!¡± He screeched, putting a finger below her nose. His face instantly turned a deathly white. Turning his head shakily to look at Stephen, he stammered, ¡°She¡­ she¡­ is¡­ dead¡­ dead.¡± ¡°Dead? How is that possible?¡± Stephen hurried over. Wu Nian observed the area punctured by the de of the dagger, frowned, and looked to Xia He. Xia He immediately shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her. Call the police!¡± Wu Nian said in concern. She grabbed her bag, which was hung on the chair, and dug for her phone. ¡°Huh? There¡¯s no signal!¡± Lisa¡¯s friend shrieked, looking rather distressed. ¡°Nian, there¡¯s no signal for me too. What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Yan was also starting to freak out, and she moved a little closer to Wu Nian. Staring at the screen of her own phone, Wu Nian was hit by the same plight. ¡°Can we run a check on our signal transmitter? What is going on?¡± Stephen thundered. ¡°Got it.¡± The butler promptly got on his way. ¡°It¡¯s best for everyone to stay in the living room,¡± Wu Nian suggested. ¡°Why?¡± Lisa seemed to be on the brink of tears. ¡°My sister just died here! I¡¯m scared!¡± ¡°The signal and electricity have been cut. The steamship is also gone. Whoever nned this out must be after more than one of us.¡± Wu Nian gave her analysis. Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze on Wu Nian intensified. Of course, it would be possible for personality traits to be imitated and for behavior patterns to be copied. However, having the exactbination of both on another person seemed too much of a stretch. It would be too difficult to test the individual¡¯s learning abilities and intuitive prowess in analyzing situations. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The fact that Wu Nian could point out the main point of concern so quickly could only mean two things ¨C Wu Nian was smart enough to put up the perfect disguise, or she was actually Bai Rong. Just the possibility of Wu Nian being Bai Rong made Gu Mingchen¡¯s heart race. His breaths also became more hectic as he stared at the woman standing before him. The flickering candle mes reflected in his eyes made it seem like he was in a fric trance. ¡°Who else is the killer after?¡± Lisa felt a crippling sense of fear creep up her spine. As she turned to look at Ollie, she felt goosebumps all over. She shakily covered her face. ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about that for now, but¡­¡± Wu Nian paused and looked down. ¡°But what?¡± Lisa asked. After a moment of hesitation, Wu Nian met gazes with Lisa. If she were to say it, the sense of panic and fear in the room would be exacerbated. But it¡¯ll help them keep their guards up¡­ or would they start second-guessing each other¡¯s behavior? Or maybe, it¡¯ll somehow intimidate the killer. ¡°The killer is among us,¡± Wu Nian said. ¡°What?¡± Lisa stumbled backward and recoiled against the wall, ncing at the rest of the people in the room nervously. ¡°Ms. Wu, are you sure?¡± Stephen was beginning to feel afraid too. After all, his own daughter had just died in that very room. ¡°In the ten seconds between the ckout and the appearance of the shlight from the phone, the living room remained sealed off from outside, meaning that the killer had enough time toe in and murder Ollie but insufficient time to leave the scene after doing the deed. Therefore, the killer must be among us. There¡¯s no time for him or her to run,¡± Wu Nian exined calmly. ¡°Could it be suicide? I¡¯ve seen a friend who stabbed a needle into his temples in a simr fashion as everything that has transpired so far.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s deep voice could be heard from behind her. Of course, he knew that it was not a suicide. He just wanted to test Wu Nian. The incident that he mentioned was analyzed and resolved by Bai Rong herself. She would be more familiar with it than him. ¡°It¡¯s possible for one to stab one¡¯s temples, but not quite possible for one to stab a dagger precisely through one¡¯s spine. Ollie died from a hemorrhage caused by an incision into her spine. It couldn¡¯t have been suicide,¡± Wu Nian replied. ¡°So, the killer is indeed among us!¡± Stephen¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at his guests. He seemed to be getting increasingly displeased and was keen on chasing his guests out of his house. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 359 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 359 Chapter 359 She Has To Be Bai Rong ¡°Mr. Stephen!¡± One of Stephen¡¯s security guards entered the room with a stic bag in hand. ¡°Someone scraped off the instion cover on the wires of the electricity generator and then poured water all over it, causing the entire generator to break down.¡± ¡°Mr. Stephen!¡± His butler also came rushing back into the room. ¡°The signal transmitter was immersed in water when I found it. It can¡¯t be fixed!¡± He said, holding up the stic bag containing the broken device. ¡°So¡­ the killer has two aplices¡­ There¡¯s three of them at the very least?¡± Lisa¡¯s face was turning paler by the second. ¡°Can I take a look on site?¡± Wu Nian asked. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Gu Mingchen immediately added. ¡°Me too!¡± Liu Yan said, ring at Gu Mingchen. I¡¯m not letting you stay alone with Wu Nian! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I think crowding around her would affect her focus. You two stay here. I¡¯ll go.¡± Aaron smiled and held Wu Nian¡¯s hand. Wu Nian nodded and left for the electricity generator room with him and Stephen¡¯s security guard, ignoring Gu Mingchen¡¯s burning gaze. She swiftly swept her eyes across the room. The floor was full of messy footprints. ¡°You guys don¡¯t come to the electricity generator room often, do you? But look at these footprints. They look like they had just been made. Did you notice anyone going into this room today?¡± ¡°Miss Lisa came here this morning. She brought two of her friends to tour around the vi,¡± the security guard replied. ¡°And where did you find the stic bag? How did it look like when you initially discovered it?¡± ¡°Well, it was hung on the wires and was filled with water when I first saw it. Oh, I wonder who did this! It can¡¯t be Miss Lisa, can it? Miss Lisa has never really gotten along well with her sister.¡± The security guard expressed his thoughts earnestly. Wu Nian narrowed her eyes as she looked at the water droplets dripping from a tube above the ce where the stic bag was supposedly hung at. ¡°Do you have adder?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The security guard swiftly grabbed thedder and set it up for her. Wu Nian climbed up toward the tube and found an ice cube within it, along with thin ropes all tangled within the tube. Carefully, she took the items out. ¡°How could there be an ice cube up there? Did the condensation freeze up? In this weather?¡± The security guard seemed rather baffled. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Wu Nian said quietly. ¡°Who do you think the killer is?¡± Aaron finally spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this in the living room,¡± Wu Nian said, walking in front of him. Aaron wrapped his arms around her waist gently and stared at her. ¡°I only knew about how you were trained in the medical sciences and psychology. Who would have thought that you¡¯re such an expert detective too.¡± ¡°I was¡­¡± Wu Nian paused. ¡°I used to read a lot of mystery novels on solving crimes. I¡¯m really interested in such things.¡± ¡°You never cease to surprise, do you? Oh, I think I might fall head over heels for you soon,¡± Aaron lamented. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You have discovered all of my good qualities. All that¡¯s left is the bad and the ugly. Prepare to be disappointed,¡± Wu Nian said. When they returned to the living room, Stephen hurried over and asked, ¡°Any findings in the electricity generator room?¡± ¡°Yes. The killer fixed a stic bag filled with water onto the wires. In the tube directly above it, the killer inserted an ice cube. Since there is no airflow within the tube, so the water from the melted ice will drip right into the stic bag.¡± Wu Nian held up the items in her hand. ¡°Due to the increase in mass of the water contained within the stic bag, it eventually broke, and large amounts of water were sshed over the wires, resulting in short circuits and melted wires.¡± Looking at Stephen with a serious expression, Wu Nian exined, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to obtain fingerprints from the ropes or the stic bag. However, since your machinery is manufactured in Danontand, there is a ck box with five hundred megabytes of storage located within the generator. As long as that hasn¡¯t been tampered with, we can extract it and connect it to aputer to obtain the surveince footage. That way, we¡¯ll know for sure who hung the stic bag on the wires.¡± ¡°A ck box? I wasn¡¯t the one who installed the ck box, so I don¡¯t really know about the inner components. Where exactly is the ck box?¡± Stephen seemed slightly confused. ¡°I know where it is. Please take some tools and follow me,¡± Wu Nian said. Smiling affectionately at Wu Nian, Aaron seemed rather impressed. ¡°Wow, you know about mechanics too?¡± ¡°I grew up at an orphanage and had to do many things by myself. There was an electricity generator that was donated to us. It had the same brand as the one Stephen owns. Once, the electricity generator broke down, and we had to use the ck box within it to find out why. It turned out that a naughty kid had thrown a stone inside,¡± Wu Nian exined. ¡°So, the ck box can capture the footage of the perpetrator?¡± Lisa asked. Nodding, Wu Nian replied, ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s a limited storage space of five hundred megabytes. The footage would not beplete.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Quick! Follow her and get the ck box,¡± Stephen said to the butler. ¡°Understood.¡± The butler led the way. Suddenly, a shadow shed before Wu Nian and grasped the dagger that had been hidden in a flower pot in the living room. ¡°Stop her!¡± Wu Nian yelled. Gu Mingchen immediately sprang into action. However, he was about a second too slow. The next thing he knew, Lisa¡¯s friend, Casey, was shing the sharp de of her dagger across Lisa¡¯s neck in one clean sweep. ¡°Argh!¡± Lisa covered her neck with her hands, but blood was gushing out from her neck uncontrobly. She stared at Casey, wide-eyed, and eventually copsed against the wall behind her with a terror- stricken expression. Gu Mingchen immediately seized her limbs and put her under restraint. The bloody dagger fell to the ground with a clinking sound. Wu Nian also rushed over. Kneeling before Lisa, she applied pressure against her wound and shouted at Stephen, ¡°Her carotid arteries have been cut! She¡¯ll die within a minute if we don¡¯t do something about it! I need ice, gauze, painkillers, anti-inmmatory drugs, a needle and syringe, antiseptic and sufficient light! Now!¡± Upon seeing his daughter lying lifelessly against the wall, Stephen froze. ¡°Quick! Quick! Give it to her! Give it to her now!¡± The butler sprinted to get the first aid kit while Liu Yan went to get the ice. Lisa¡¯s body was twitching in a disturbing fashion, and her eyelids were closing gradually. However, she still seemed to be staring at Casey in disbelief. Meanwhile, Casey had begun wailing. Her cries were high-pitched and raspy as if she was the one suffering the most. Liu Yan swiftly came back with the ice. Wu Nian grabbed some pressed it against the wound. ¡°Yan, we got to work together. Once the gauzees, we will wrap the ice with it and press it against this spot, got it?¡± ¡°Okay, I know what to do,¡± Liu Yan answered. ¡°Lisa, don¡¯t be scared, okay? As long as we control the blood loss, you will be fine. Please try your best to calm down. I¡¯ll sew up your wound, and you¡¯ll be fine, okay?¡± As Wu Nian worked on doing first-aid, she continued to say reassuring words tofort Lisa. ¡°Why are you saving her? You shouldn¡¯t be saving someone like her!¡± Casey snarled with a thundering voice. ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you tomit murder and another for me to save a life. Shut your mouth,¡± Wu Nian responded coldly. Just then, the butler returned with the first-aid kit. ¡°We have quite some resources prepared. There is anesthesia too. Will it be of use?¡± Wu Nian deftly took out the bottle of anesthesia, wrung the cover open, and inserted a syringe to extract it. Gu Mingchen stood quietly behind her, staring at her with his gaze deep as a bottomless ocean, dotted with a distinct spark of light as if he had recalled something. When he had met Bai Rong for the second time, they were faced with a pregnant woman who refused to undergo surgery at all costs. Bai Rong stayed calm and insisted on having her do surgery. He could roughly remember what she had said back then. This is my responsibility as a doctor. You can file a case any day you want as long as you let me help you. Even back then, her expression was full of conviction and might. She remained focused on her work and exuded a powerful sense of justice. She has to be Bai Rong! She has to be! You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 360 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Let Go Of The Past ¡°I¡¯m telling you not to save her! She¡¯s a murderer! Five years ago, these two vicious sisters plotted the death of Michael!¡± Casey cried, staring daggers at Lisa. Casey¡¯s outburst seemed to have triggered something within Lisa, and she could no longer keep her composure. Her pupils dted, and she began panting profusely. ¡°Nian! The blood. The blood! She¡¯s too agitated. The bleeding can¡¯t be stopped!¡± Liu Yan said. ¡°Lisa, calm down. You need to calm down.¡± Wu Nian turned back to look at Lisa. It would be almost impossible to help her sew up her wound with her being so emotionally unstable and without the help of professional equipment. Lisa let her emotions get the better of her. Her body began twitching uncontrobly for another three seconds before her entire body fell limply to the ground, with her eyes still wide open. Eventually, she stopped breathing. Liu Yan and Wu Nian looked at each other, and the entire room turned silent. ¡°Stephen, she¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s dead,¡± Wu Nian said to Stephen with a pained expression on her face. Stephen stumbled a few steps back, with his bloodshot eyes fixated on Casey. ¡°What did you just say? My two daughters murdered my son five years ago? How did you know about it? Who are you?¡± ¡°I was Michael¡¯s girlfriend five years ago. At that time, he had already proposed to me. I had always thought that he drowned in an unfortunate incident. For the past few years, I have never stopped dreaming of him. He woulde to me, all bloody in my dreams!¡± Casey wiped a tear from her eyes. ¡°Three years ago, Lisa visited the massage parlor I worked at. After finding out that she was Michael¡¯s sister, I treated her well. I let her enjoy the services free of charge and even introduced her to men she might be interested in. Even after she hurt my friend, I continued to help her in various ways, simply because she is Michael¡¯s sister.¡± Feeling all the painful memories stirring up within her heart, Casey gulped and paused for a moment. ¡°But this morning, I overheard her conversation with her sister. As it turns out, those monsters murdered Michael together, fearing that you would give him part of the inheritance. Ollie must have deliberately provoked Michael such that he would go surfing further into the oceans. Before he left, Lisa drugged him with a spiked beer. Just as they had nned, Michael ultimately drowned in the treacherous oceans, and his body had already begun to rot when we found it floating on the waters!¡± Casey sobbed. ¡°But that¡¯s all in the past, isn¡¯t it. Now that I have sought revenge against those devils, it¡¯s time for me to keep himpany in heaven.¡± Without any warning, Casey threw herself toward the wall. However, she had underestimated Gu Mingchen¡¯s strength. Even though she was somewhat trained forbat, she could not escape his grip and could only struggle like a lunatic. Standing up, Wu Nian said solemnly, ¡°I know that you¡¯re all about taking revenge, but have you ever tried thinking about what Michael would really want? Even if you kill yourself like this, Michael wouldn¡¯t necessarily want to see you.¡± ¡°What do you even mean?¡± Wu Nian demanded. ¡°Michael proposed to you because he loved you. He would want you to live a happy, peaceful life, and yet, you¡¯ve strayed too far on the path of revenge. As you probably know, Michael is Stephen¡¯s only son. Taking care of his old father was his responsibility. And now, you¡¯ve killed the two remaining family members who could have continued to take care of Stephen.¡± Wu Nian made every word she said crisp and clear. ¡°No¡­ Those two witches wouldn¡¯t have taken care of Stephen anyways! They came today thinking that Stephen would be splitting the inheritance between them. When they talked about who would live with Stephen in the future, both of them simply rambled on and on about how living with an old weirdo would be a nightmare! Those ungrateful witches don¡¯t deserve to live!¡± Casey howled. ¡°And how about you? You¡¯ve just killed two people. Ending your life now would be the easy way out, but death will not cleanse you of your sins. If you feel so strongly aboutmitting suicide, use that energy to give back to society. If Michael were still alive, he wouldn¡¯t want you to die like this.¡± Wu Nian¡¯s voice was cold, but her words had an inherent sense of warmth to them. Casey pursed her lips and seemed to have calmed down a little. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what to do anymore.¡± ¡°I think you do. Don¡¯t be someone like Lisa and Ollie. You can do better. Start by admitting your own mistakes,¡± Wu Nian said firmly. ¡°Mr. Gu, here¡¯s the rope.¡± Xia He appeared abruptly and handed a rope to Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen skilfully tied Casey up. Sniffling a little, Casey said, ¡°The methods I used were almost exactly the same as what Ms. Wu described. As for the missing steamship, I stole Stephen¡¯s phone and sent the crewmen a text to pick someone up. No one¡¯s waiting for them, so they¡¯ll probably return by tomorrow morning.¡± Wu Nian walked up even closer to Casey. Wiping her tears and snot gently, she said, ¡°The dead cannot come back to life. You¡¯ve done all of this for the sake of Michael in return for his love for you, but in reality, he would have wanted you to live a happy life. There¡¯s no point in dwelling on the past.¡± ¡°But I love him.¡± Casey was crying a river. ¡°Then, you should respect his wishes all the more. That¡¯s what love is about, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s all about wanting the best for each other.¡± Those were her heartfelt words. ¡°Ms. Wu, have you ever deeply loved someone?¡± ¡°Yes, I have. You can only set your souls free if you let go of the past, no matter how painful it might be.¡± Wu Nian let out a smile. The golden rays of light from the candle me seemed to enshroud Wu Nian¡¯s body in a glistening warmth that looked soothing andforting. ¡°Let go of the past and set my soul free¡­¡± Casey repeated her words. ¡°Let go of the past and set my soul free.¡± ¡°Ms. Wu, are we still taking the ck box?¡± The butler asked. Shaking her head, Wu Nian said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I lied about the ck box.¡± Casey looked up at her. Knowing exactly what Casey was thinking, Wu Nian said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t regret what I did. I believe that it was the right thing to do.¡± Casey looked down at her feet and sank into thought. The atmosphere of the room became oddly tranquil. The two corpses in the living room gave off an icy chill. ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± Stephen broke the silence. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can sell the ind to you anymore. If I were to let you have it, I fear that my dear children would get lost on their way home. I can¡¯t travel to A City with you either. I need to stay here and protect them. Regarding Mo Xue, I¡¯ll help you exin the situation to her, and I¡¯lle up with another painting for her.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, please tell me. I¡¯ll help you the best I can,¡± Gu Mingchen replied. Stephen shook his head weakly. ¡°Please let me take care of my children first. Five days. I¡¯ll visit Mo Xue in five days.¡± ¡°My condolences, Stephen.¡± Wu Nian turned to look at Liu Yan. She shrugged at her. ¡°It turns out thating here was no use. Stephen¡¯s bond with Gu Mingchen seems deep. Our efforts wouldn¡¯t affect it at all. Oh, this must be fate,¡± she whispered softly. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Wu Nian felt her heart throb a little upon seeing Liu Yan¡¯s saddened face. Holding Liu Yan¡¯s hands, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Liu Yan smiled at her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be sorry. It¡¯s not your fault. We simply didn¡¯t know that Gu Mingchen and Stephen had already struck a deal. I guess he¡¯s simply more experienced than us, huh?¡± ¡°Our chance wille one day.¡± Wu Nian smiled back at her. ¡°I hope so.¡± Liu Yan was definitely not feeling that way in her heart. ¡°Wu Nian!¡± All of a sudden, Gu Mingchen called out her name in full. Wu Nian jumped. Shouldn¡¯t it be Ms. Wu instead? Somehow, it felt weird for the two of them to call each other by their names. ¡°I have something I want to tell you, alone. Come here,¡± Gu Mingchen said. He was as overbearing as ever and did not give her the option of rejecting him as he strode off. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 361 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Extra Perk Wu Nian could feel everyone in the room staring at her. If she were to go, it would make her rtionship with Gu Mingchen seem suspiciously intimate. If she were to refuse, it would also make it seem as if something had happened between the two of them. ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± Liu Yan said. Wu Nian nodded. ¡°I¡¯m thinking the same. There¡¯s nothing for me to say to him. Let¡¯s move Ollie and Lisa to the bed.¡± ¡°Ms. Wu, can I have a word with you too?¡± Xia He asked. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯ll be fine?¡± Liu Yan looked concerned. ¡°Yeah,¡± Wu Nian reassured her before following Xia He to the back of the vi, using her phone as a shlight. ¡°I want to return with Gu Mingchen this time. I don¡¯t want to live like a fugitive any longer. Do you think that¡¯s a good idea?¡± Xia He asked. ¡°Before I actually met Zhou Han, I used to believe that you weren¡¯t the spy. You had it tough, after all. After the mission, I had thought that you had gone home. Tangqian Vige is such a hellhole, isn¡¯t it?¡± Sighing deeply, Wu Nian continued, ¡°But after seeing Zhou Han, I simply couldn¡¯t help but wonder if you had been abandoned by the country because of the failed mission.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia He¡¯s voice became a little shrill as she stared at Wu Nian with a perplexed expression. ¡°When Zhou Han had just returned, she acted as if she had a mental illness and used it as an excuse to cling onto Gu Mingchen. I saw through her lies immediately and began suspecting her to be the spy.¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Wu Nian furrowed her brows. ¡°But after learning about me, she willingly left him and told me to take care of her child with Gu Mingchen. She had finally left him after sticking around for all those years. Apart from the shady schemes she conspired out of fear of losing Gu Mingchen, she was not an entirely evil person,¡± she exined. ¡°That¡¯s exactly it! She wouldn¡¯t have yed those dirty tricks if she were good-natured. She¡¯s the spy. I¡¯m sure of it!¡± Xia He spluttered. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re sure of who you are, but everyone else wouldn¡¯t be able to know for sure who¡¯s telling the truth!¡± Wu Nian also raised her voice. ¡°Can¡¯t you see the truth? Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Xia He retorted. ¡°I believe you because Zhou Han is my rival. I don¡¯t trust her for personal reasons. Speaking of personal reasons, Zhou Han has a son with Gu Mingchen, and his parents have always hoped for them to marry. Who do you think his parents would believe? Him, or you?¡± Wu Nian¡¯s words had Xia He stumped. Indeed, if Gu Mingchen had any faith in her at all, she would not have lived her life as a fugitive for so long. Hmph. Gu Mingchen doesn¡¯t trust me for ¡°personal reasons¡± too. ¡°What am I supposed to do then?¡± Xia He frowned. ¡°Run for your life¡­ or¡­¡± Wu Nian paused. ¡°Devise a n to return to A City discreetly.¡± ¡°Discreetly?¡± As Xia He stared at Wu Nian with her brows furrowed deeply, countless thoughts shed across her head. Eventually, she asked, ¡°I want to taste the oranges from Tangqian Vige once more.¡± Memories of the unbearably sour oranges sold to them by a dishonest man at the vige came flooding back into Wu Nian¡¯s head. The oranges were naturally grown but way too sour, and Gu Mingchen was the one who ate them all in the end. She could recall exactly how affectionate and exasperated his gaze at that very moment. Though the oranges tasted sour, there was an unmistakable sweet taste lingering in her heart. ¡°I guess they do taste pretty unique,¡± Wu Nian replied. ¡°Have you eaten one before?¡± Xia He asked. ¡°They¡¯re brutally sour,¡± Wu Nian said, smiling. Xia He sneaked a nce to a dark corner. I¡¯ve done the task as you have requested. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t realize back then that you and Gu Mingchen had already gotten together. Was I blind? Urgh.¡± Wu Nian pursed her lips. It was a rather sensitive topic for her. ¡°Gu Mingchen is definitely after you. You should find a chance and run before it¡¯s toote.¡± She diverted the topic. ¡°He told me that he wouldn¡¯t as long as I stay on this ind.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like something that he would do. He¡¯s very loyal to his fellow brothers fighting alongside him. Those who died on that mission were very dear to him. You¡¯re his number one suspect. There¡¯s no way that he¡¯ll go easy on you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­ It would be possible if there is something more important to him, or maybe he has changed over the years. I heard Stephen talking about paying Mo Xue a visit for his sake. Mo Xue runs a jewelry business. Why would someone like Gu Mingchen be interested in a jewelry business? Believe it or not, he has changed,¡± Xia He said with a genuine expression. ¡°Expanding his family business is only part of his responsibilities now that he has taken over Gu Group. Anyways, I¡¯m heading back now. My friend must be worried about me.¡± Wu Nian seemed firm about ending their conversation there. ¡°Thank you, Bai Rong. I¡¯ll cook some noodles for you guys in the kitchen. You must be hungry. You guys barely ate just now.¡± Xia He trailed off as she headed toward the kitchen. Wu Nian began walking back. She barely walked ten meters before Gu Mingchen suddenly appeared before her and blocked her way. Wu Nian jumped. Retreating a few steps with her hand over her chest, she took a closer look at the man standing before her. ¡°Mr. Gu, jumpscares can very well be deadly, didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you trying to seduce me back then? Come, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want now,¡± Gu Mingchen growled. Wu Nian felt a shiver down her spine. She could not wrap her head around what he was saying and stiffly shone the shlight of her phone on his face. His gaze was firm, and his expression was sincere as ever. He was being a hundred percent serious. ¡°When have I ever said that? Mr. Gu, you¡¯re too full of yourself.¡± With that, Wu Nian tried to walk away. However, Gu Mingchen immediately grabbed her hand, stopping her in her path. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wu Nian raised her eyebrows. It was rare for him to apologize to others, so she knew just how precious those words were. ¡°I know that I¡¯ve been unreasonably mean to you this whole time, but I want to let you know that I just did it to test you. After all, you¡¯ll be taking care of my child. If you be part of my life, I¡¯ll have to entrust my child with you entirely. Furthermore, your voice sounds like an exact copy of how my ex-wife sounds. Because of that, I simply could not help but suspect that you¡¯re working for someone. However, after spending all this time together, I¡¯vee to the conclusion that you¡¯re not someone I should put my guard up against. I trust youpletely, and I¡¯ll entrust my child with you from now on.¡± As Gu Mingchen solemnly said those words, his gaze became more and more passionate. Wu Nian had to admit that the prospect of spending all of her time with Yanny made her heart skip a beat. ¡°Let me just say this. My teaching methods may be¡­ extreme.¡± Wu Nian wanted Gu Mingchen to be mentally prepared. ¡°I¡¯ve chosen you, so I¡¯ll trust you fully and respect the way you teach. By the way, how much did the phone that you gave Yanny cost? Come to me for reimbursement when we get back,¡± he said, pursing his lips. Wu Nian blinked. Oh, my. He¡¯s way too observant. She was still feeling rather hesitant about the entire matter. ¡°I¡¯ll think about this when I get back.¡± ¡°In that case, let me make my requests very clear. I won¡¯t remarry unless my ex-wife returns to me. Hence, you¡¯ll have to take care of my son until my ex-wifees back. If you agree to do this, I¡¯ll add one more to the list of perks other than the ones I¡¯ve already mentionedst time. I¡¯ll let your friend have Stephen, should you ept my offer.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 362 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Reminiscing The Good Times It was an extremely tempting offer by Gu Mingchen. It would mean she could simultaneously take care of her child and helped Liu Yan to get away from Shen Yiyan¡¯s control. Liu Yan has helped me so much. I can¡¯t bring myself to continue to be a drag on her. Therefore, she agreed, ¡°Okay. I will take good care of your children, sir.¡± Sir? Gu Mingchen chuckled at the way she addressed him. She also acted the same way when they were still acquaintances. She would either address him as Chief or sir. Her politeness makes her sound so aloof and unapproachable. Wu Nian stared bemusedly at Gu Mingchen; she had no idea why he wasughing. What¡¯s so funny? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Besides, hisughter sounded somewhat mocking, which made her feel a tad bit uneasy. ¡°Then, I shall leave the matter in your capable hands. If there¡¯s nothing else, Mr. Gu, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Wu Nian nodded at him respectfully and left quickly. She could not bear to stay there longer. His cold and dominating presence was so suppressing that she could hardly breathe. Watching her retreating figure, his gaze deepened as if he could see through all lies and deceptions. As soon as Wu Nian returned to the living room, Liu Yan walked towards her and asked, ¡°Nian, are you okay?¡± She nodded. ¡°Xia He is an old acquaintance of mine, so I chatted with her for a while. She said she would cook us some noodlester.¡± ¡°Ms. Wu.¡± Stephen¡¯s voice came from their backs. Wu Nian whirled around and greeted him. ¡°Thank you so much for your help. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would never know the truth behind the death of my children,¡± Stephen remarked. However, Wu Nian did not think he needed to thank her. After all, it was a matter of life and death. ¡°Not at all. Maybe it was just fate. I¡¯m sorry for your loss, Mr. Stephen. I¡¯m sure the three of them are in a better ce now.¡± Wiping off the tears brimming in his eyes, the man took a candle and beckoned to her. ¡°Come with me.¡± Wu Nian nced towards Aaron, and he nodded, motioning her to go. She followed him and entered one of the studios. Under the faint light of the candle in his hand, the paintings that filled the walls looked mysteriously enchanting. ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough for what you have done for me. The paintings here are my most treasured possessions. You can have two of them and consider them a sheer gift from me,¡± Stephen stated. Shaking her head, Wu Nian rejected him politely, ¡°Everyone has something they hold dear. It would be unkind of me to take away your prized possessions in this moment of sorrow. Besides, you really don¡¯t have to thank me. I was just doing what I could do.¡± ¡°If these are not to your taste, one of my works, Dream Girl, was auctioned for fifteen million. After the deduction of the auction fee and tax, I will give the rest of the money to you.¡± ¡°Mr. Stephen¡¯s paintings are ingenious, and I believe each of them carries profound meaning. They are simply iparable. Why would I think they¡¯re bad?¡± ¡°Really? Which one do you like? I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± he offered sincerely. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll have ¡®Darkness¡¯ then.¡± Wu Nian stared at the painting andmented, ¡°In a small, ustrophobic room, the light bulb is broken, and the surroundings are pitch ck. Outside the window, the swaying tree branches are silhouetted against the dark stormy sky filled with forked lightning. The light of lightning shone through the window, bringing a short-lived brightness into the room. A little girl in a white dress sits on the ground, looking out of the window with her lips curled into a smile. Around her, there are mice on the ground, bats in the air, and spiders in the corners of the wall. If one looks closely, one can see that the door is not locked. Besides that, there is a book on the bed, and the font on the book looks strange. I think it¡¯s Braille. Hence, the girl is probably blind and imprisoned. She¡¯s lonely and has gone through a lot of hardships. Despite that, her heart longs for a ray of light in her life. I think this painting resembles the state of mind of Mr. Stephen at that time.¡± The corners of her mouth turned up as she continued to admire the painting. It also left her misty-eyed. ¡°You are right. This piece is indeed my favorite. When I painted this, I was being pressured by my parents into giving up my dream as an artist. They wanted me to be a businessman instead. Along the way of pursuing my dream, I encountered a lot of obstacles and setbacks. I was even betrayed by my girlfriend and my friends. No one could understand my dream. When Gu Mingchen saw this painting, he said the same thing as you. That day, he stood where you are now and stared at it the whole afternoon without saying a word. When I secretly went to check on him, I saw him shedding tears!¡± Stephen eximed. A drop of tear rolled down Wu Nian¡¯s cheek, and more came down until they rolled down like a stream. She turned her face away, trying topose herself. The painting brought tears to her eyes because it was aplete portrayal of how her heart had once been. Back then, she was in a pit of loneliness and despair, suffering from marriage betrayal, her father¡¯s oppression, and her mother¡¯s worsening condition. And Gu Mingchen was that lightning that shed through the sky, short-lived and bright. When she saw that ray of light, she opened the door and dashed out recklessly. Unfortunately, she had failed to notice the menacing silhouette of the swaying branches. Only when she left the house did she realize that there were violent storms and gues outside. The lightning wasn¡¯t the only thing present. However, her infatuation had touched the heart of the lightning. Thus, in order to illuminate her way back home, the lightning got off track from its original life. Gu Mingchen probably had the same thought as mine. ¡°You¡¯re crying too?¡± Stephen asked. Wu Nian wiped her tears and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a great painting, Mr. Stephen. It is very rtable, and it has the ability to make people think of many things. This is one of those legendary paintings that can make people feel like they are actually there in the art.¡± ¡°Ms. Wu is such a charismatic person. Later on, I¡¯ll get somebody to take it down and give it to you. Now I know why you¡¯re Aaron¡¯s girlfriend. That boy has high standards in choosing his partner. You¡¯re indeed a good match for him and definitely qualified to be a countess.¡± Hearing that, Wu Nian gave him a faint smile in return. Aaron is a fakepanion whom I use to fend off Gu Mingchen. I¡¯ve never thought of being a countess; I¡¯m happy with who I am now. ¡°By the way, Mr. Stephen, could you do me a favor? Please don¡¯t tell the others about how I cried when I saw the painting,¡± Wu Nian said bashfully. ¡°It¡¯s kind of embarrassing.¡± Stephen nodded in reply. ¡°I have personal matters to attend to now, so I may not be able to send you off tomorrow. Whenever you are free in the future, give me a call. I can bring you all here again and show you around the ind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you. Thank you, Mr. Stephen.¡± After that, both of them left the studio. On the way back to his room, Stephen met Gu Mingchen. With a glint of mischief in his eyes, he stepped forward and whispered surreptitiously, ¡°That girl, Wu Nian, took a fancy to the ¡®Darkness¡¯ you liked as well. And she wept, too. But she cried more than you. Her tears wereing out like streams from her eyes.¡± Perplexed, Gu Mingchen nced at him with his eyebrows knitted. ¡°How did you know I shed tears?¡± ¡°What? Did I say that? You know what? Forgive me. I¡¯m clearly still grieving and spouted nonsense just now.¡± With that, the man went away hurriedly before Gu Mingchen could say anything. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 363 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Goodbye Seeing his behavior, Gu Mingchen¡¯s frown deepened. After pondering for a second, he went over and abruptly grabbed Stephen¡¯s arm. Before he could speak, Stephen said anxiously, ¡°Uh¡­ She told me not to tell anyone about her crying over the painting. Since I¡¯ve told you the secret, you shouldn¡¯t be upset with me peeking at you in the past.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that.¡± Gu Mingchen gave him a solemn look. ¡°Then, what is it? You scared the crap out of me,¡± Stephen said gaspingly. ¡°Even the earth trembles when you get angry.¡± ¡°She and her friend came here to see you, too. They¡¯re hoping you could help them to get the deal.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fret. Firste, first served. Since I¡¯ve promised you and you¡¯ve done your part, I will definitely help you on this matter. I¡¯m a man of my word,¡± Stephen stated, patting his chest. ¡°No. I want you to help her.¡± Gu Mingchen let go of his arm. Stephen looked at the man in puzzlement. ¡°This is something that can increase your annual ie by a billion. Are you sure you want to give it away?¡± ¡°Just do as I say.¡± Gu Mingchen refused to provide any other exnation. ¡°You like that girl, don¡¯t you? She¡¯s Aaron¡¯s girlfriend, though. Don¡¯t forget that he is a nobleman of Ustrana. His family is as powerful as yours. Besides, I think Aaron is infatuated with her,¡± Stephen probed tentatively. ¡°I don¡¯t think such a matter concerns you. Anyway, do you need any assistance for your daughters¡¯ funeral?¡± Stephen¡¯s eyes dimmed as the thought of his two daughters crossed his mind. Shaking his head, he patted Gu Mingchen on the shoulder and went downstairs with his head down. Later on, after everyone ate the noodles prepared by Xia He, Stephen distributed the rooms among them. Ollie¡¯s husband took their two kids ¨C who had been terror-stricken by the incident that night ¨C to bed first. Meanwhile, Casey shared a room with her boyfriend. Stephen¡¯s security guard was posted in front of her room for safety purposes. Stephen stayed with the butler while Aaron and Gu Mingchen shared a room. As for Wu Nian and Liu Yan, they slept on makeshift beds in the study. ¡°I certainly did not expect such a thing to happen. I mean, we¡¯re only here to grab a deal.¡± Liu Yan sighed. Wu Nian pondered for a while before voicing out her opinion, ¡°The incident was not an odd quirk of fate; it was bound to happen. I believe Stephen has struck a deal with Gu Mingchen. And after he sessfully sold itst night, he decided to go to A City. That¡¯s why he called his daughters back to this ind. However, the daughters probably thought they were being called for the division of the inheritance. So, they talked about their brother, Michael, who had been killed by them. With the perfect timing and location, Casey, who befriended Lisa for the sole purpose of avenging the murder of Michael, decided to carry out her n during this family gathering.¡± ¡°Yeah, maybe it¡¯s all fated.¡± Liu Yan could not help but turn somber as she thought of her own life. Wu Nian turned around and faced Liu Yan. ¡°I¡¯ve talked with Gu Mingchen, and he asked me to tutor his kids at his house. Besides, he said he would let Stephen help you.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Liu Yan sat up in shock. ¡°Although I¡¯m not really good at business, I believe it¡¯s a big project that worth at least a billion.¡± ¡°I have no idea how much it costs, but I think it¡¯s a great opportunity. I¡¯ll go to Gu Mingchen¡¯s house as a tutor in the future, and he can protect me. In addition, Aaron is already my boyfriend, so I¡¯m safe. Therefore, Yan, you should start thinking for yourself instead of me,¡± Wu Nian whispered cautiously. ¡°But would it be considered a fraud? Since Gu Mingchen is giving up such a profitable business for you.¡± ¡°As long as I don¡¯t harm him and his loved ones, he will not do anything to me. Of that, I¡¯m sure. He is not an unreasonable person.¡± ¡°Do you think he knows you¡¯re Bai Rong already?¡± Liu Yan surmised. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my appearance and even my DNA. If I never admit that I¡¯m Bai Rong, he will never know my true identity. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never admit it.¡± Wu Nian smiled reassuringly. ¡°Bai Rong,¡± Liu Yan called, looking at Wu Nian doubtfully. ¡°I might be leaving soon. After that, we may not be able to contact each other for the rest of our lives. So, can I ask you something? I want your truthful answer.¡± Bai Rong gazed at her friend dolefully. Liu Yan had been her best and only friend. It was saddening to know that they might lose contact forever. Perhaps, that is our destiny. Tears started to well up in Wu Nian¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± ¡°Do you still love Gu Mingchen?¡± Wu Nian stared at Liu Yan. ¡°Bai Rong is deeply in love with Gu Mingchen, and her love for him is evesting. But I am Wu Nian.¡± ¡°Will Wu Nian fall in love with Gu Mingchen?¡± Liu Yan questioned immediately. At that question, Wu Nian fell silent and dropped her gaze, concealing the flicker of emotion in her eyes. Liu Yan smiled sadly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to answer. No matter what you do, I hope you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°Yan, what even is the purpose of life? What are we seeking for?¡± Wu Nian asked, shedding tears quietly. When Liu Yan saw her friend crying, tears started to pour down from her eyes as well. She pulled Wu Nian into her embrace. ¡°Rong, I don¡¯t want us to part ways. Forever, I want to have heartfelt conversations with you, fight the same enemy with you, work together with you, go shopping with you, eat and sleep together with you.¡± Wu Nian hugged her back and said nothing, letting the ache in her heart suffocate her. I can¡¯t bring myself to make promises. Seeing each other again in the future means trouble. It¡¯ll be incredibly difficult for us. The two of them cried for a long time as theyy on the bed together and grieved for their eventual separation. With her hand around Wu Nian¡¯s waist, Liu Yan said, ¡°I hope we will have a chance to meet again after Shen Yiyan falls for another woman.¡± ¡°Once Shen Yiyan loses his interest in you, I will find you in Dartan,¡± Wu Nian dered with a hoarse voice. ¡°Go to Chapel of Drieso and look for Pastor John. He will give you my number.¡± Wu Nian sniffed. ¡°Sure. I will always be in A City. You know where to find me.¡± As Liu Yan buried her face in her friend¡¯s hair, she put away her usual yful smile and said somberly, ¡°Yes, I know where to find you.¡± Wu Nian soon fell asleep and had a dream about her parting ways with Liu Yan. She burst into tears in the dream. I have love, a friend, and family. But at the same time, they all seem to be so far away from me. When she woke up, she realized her pillow was wet with tears. She rubbed her nose and turned to look at Liu Yan. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The other woman also seemed to be having a bad dream; there were tears at the corner of her eyes. Wu Nian¡¯s heart ached at the sight of her friend. Therefore, she made a decision. Apart from taking good care of her child, she also had to make preparation for the reunion with Liu Yan in the future. I can¡¯t bear to lose my only friend, Liu Yan. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 364 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 364 Chapter 364 We Are Family Wu Nian got up from the bed as quietly as she could and crept toward the door. Since there was no en-suite bathroom, she had to go out of the study to freshen herself up. When she opened the door, her eyes met the eyes of Gu Mingchen. She was taken aback, not sure what was going on. ¡°Hello?¡± Ignoring her greeting, the man handed her two sets of disposable toothpaste and toothbrushes. She looked at the toiletries in his hand, and a strange feeling washed over her. Such things should be given to me by Stephen¡¯s housekeeper, not him. ¡°You don¡¯t need these?¡± Gu Mingchen grew a little impatient when she did not take the things in his hand. His voice was deep and husky, sounding simr to a cello. It was very pleasing to the ears. She promptly took the toiletries over and said respectfully, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gu.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re now hired as my children¡¯s home tutor, you¡¯re considered a part of the family now. You don¡¯t need to be so polite.¡± With that, the man turned around and left. Family? She looked at his tall and muscr figure. I guess it¡¯s good to be family in this way. After she collected herself, she headed to the bathroom to brush her teeth and shower. By the time she was done, Liu Yan had also gotten up. The woman¡¯s eyes were red and puffy from cryingst night. She was clearly still muzzy from sleep. Wu Nian grinned at her disheveled look as she handed her the toiletries and teased, ¡°Take a look at your hair. It¡¯s as messy as a pigpen. Are you sure you¡¯re not a boy?¡± Guffawing at her joke, Liu Yan seemed to have forgotten their sentimentalityst night. ¡°Oh, how I wish I were male! I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about taming my mane every day. Hahaha.¡± ¡°If you were a boy, I¡¯m sure you would be the most sought-after bachelor,¡± Wu Nian said jokingly. Putting her arm around Wu Nian¡¯s shoulder, Liu Yan wagged her eyebrows suggestively. ¡°It¡¯s okay, my love. You would be the one I marry.¡± ¡°Hahaha. Sure.¡± Wu Nian chuckled joyfully. But behind her cheerful facade, sorrow lingered in her heart. Liu Yan went to the bathroom to wash and tidy up her messy hair while Wu Nian headed downstairs. When Xia He was bringing out the breakfast, she caught sight of Wu Nian and said, ¡°Stephen has sent someone out, and the ship will be here by the afternoon at thetest.¡± Wu Nian nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Come and have your breakfast first. Stephen has told me to take you guys around the ind.¡± She put the bowl in front of her. ¡°He is too kind. Thank you,¡± Wu Nian said courteously. ¡°He has always been a warm-hearted man.¡± An hourter, Liu Yan joined Wu Nian for breakfast together. ncing around, the former found no one other than the two of them. ¡°How strange! There are only the two of us here. Where are the others?¡± ¡°They¡¯re probably busy with other things. I bet some are still sleeping,¡± Wu Nian replied. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. A momentter, Liu Yan nced towards the stairs and grinned. ¡°Your boyfriend is here. Oh, he¡¯s so dashing. Such a feast for the eyes.¡± Wu Nian chuckled in response. Before she could turn her head around to look at Aaron, he had leaned in and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Morning, my dear.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wu Nian felt a little ufortable with the intimacy. Mm, but I guess cheek kissing is nothing but a greeting etiquette for him as a Ustranasion. However, she was not used to the smell of his cologne. Forcing a smile, she greeted back, ¡°Morning.¡± Aaron sat down next to her and looked into her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal to have a bad night sometimes,¡± Wu Nian replied with augh. He lowered his gaze and ate elegantly before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you somewhere today after we leave.¡± Wu Nian and Liu Yan exchanged a look before thetter secretly winked and smiled slyly at her friend. Sighing inwardly, Wu Nian was left with no choice but to ept it. I¡¯ve made my bed, and I¡¯ll have to lie in it. Besides, I still need him as my boyfriend. After they finished their meal, Aaron asked Wu Nian, ¡°Do you need me to talk with Stephen regarding the matter you mentioned earlier?¡± ¡°Mr. Stephen currently has his personal matters to attend to, so I think it¡¯s inconsiderate of us if we talk business with him at the moment. Don¡¯t worry about it. Liu Yan will contact Mr. Stephen againter on.¡± She paused briefly before asking, ¡° When will you return to Ustrana?¡± His mouth quirked up at her question. Fixing his zing gaze on her, he softened his tone of voice and asked expectantly, ¡°Do you want to go back with me?¡± However, Wu Nian spoke her mind directly, ¡°I need to go back to my country and do what I should do.¡± Disappointment spread across Aaron¡¯s face instantly. Still, he raised a smile. ¡°You¡¯re so frank and cute. Anyway, I have some business to do in A City. But I¡¯ll have to go back to Ustrana first to deliver the ne Grandma wants before flying to A City to meet you. I wouldn¡¯t want the physical distance between us bes an obstacle in our rtionship.¡± Touched by his words, she softened her gaze and felt guilty for her bluntness. ¡°He¡¯s so romantic,¡± Liu Yanmented as she held her chin on her hand, utterly in awe of him. Aaron smiled warmly. ¡°It¡¯s not romantic. I¡¯m just doing what a boyfriend should do. A boyfriend who makes his girlfriend sacrifice too much is not a good man.¡± Leaning towards Wu Nian, Liu Yan whispered in her ear cheekily, ¡°Just marry him, Rong.¡± ¡°Rong?¡± He looked at them in surprise. Realizing her slip of the tongue, Liu Yan quickly corrected her posture and sat upright. She pondered for a while before exining, ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not wrong to marry someone as charming as you.¡± ¡°Ah, I see.¡± Aaron nodded in agreement and beamed delightfully at Wu Nian. ¡°She¡¯s right, you know?¡± ¡°You mean she¡¯s not wrong?¡± Wu Nian cracked up at the look on his face. ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re really a cute one.¡± Liu Yanughed boisterously, holding her stomach. Gu Mingchen heard theirughter when he reached the door of the dining room. He frowned instantly, and jealousy surged from his eyes. I rarely hear herugh so heartily. The moment he walked into the room, he saw Aaron kiss Wu Nian¡¯s forehead, and his expression instantly turned livid. He walked over sullenly. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful to see youugh. You look more attractive and approachable. Nian, you shouldugh more,¡± Aaron said gently. A wave of warm, fuzzy feeling washed over her as she realized his kind intention to make herugh just now. She could not help but tease him, ¡°You mean, I don¡¯t look good when I don¡¯tugh?¡± ¡°Nope. You¡¯re always beautiful,¡± Aaron stated hurriedly. As they were conversing, Gu Mingchen pulled a chair and sat across Wu Nian. Leaning back on his chair, he looked at her with an inscrutable emotion in his eyes. ¡°Now now, what¡¯s so funny? Share it with me. I want to join the merriment, too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to hear their sweet nothings,¡± Liu Yan interrupted in a mocking tone. ¡°Oh? What kind of sweet nothings?¡± Gu Mingchen red hostilely at Aaron and smirked. ¡°Speak them out. Let me learn, too.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t make a silk purse out of a sow¡¯s ear.¡± Liu Yan then said, ¡°Aaron, you¡¯re familiar with this ind. Let¡¯s bring us out for a stroll then. There is an annoying fly here.¡± With that, she stood up and held Wu Nian up as well. Aaron smiled at Gu Mingchen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Wu Nian,¡± Gu Mingchen abruptly called out her full name and looked fixedly at her. ¡°Sit down.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 365 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Keep Her By My Side Forever With his domineering stare and hismanding tone, it was as if he had something important to tell her now. Thus, she was left with no room for rejection. Wu Nian hesitated for a moment. He asked Stephen to help Liu Yan. Moreover, we will be seeing each other often once I live at his ce. As his employee, I should be on good terms with him. ¡°How may I help you, Mr. Gu?¡± Wu Nian inquired patiently. He looked at her and responded in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s talk privately. Come with me.¡± Then, he got up and walked straight to the door with his hands in his pockets. ¡°What a bad-tempered person. Nian, don¡¯t follow him,¡± Liu Yan scowled displeasedly and took Wu Nian¡¯s hand. ¡°Let me find out what he has to say. It¡¯ll be less than 10 minutes. Wait for me here.¡± Wu Nian then turned to Aaron. ¡°Can you wait for me?¡± He nodded with a smile. ¡°Call me if you need anything. My phone is always switched on for you.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± With that, she headed out and followed Gu Mingchen at a distance. He brought her to the garden outside and looked at the blooming honeysuckle in front of him. Wu Nian stood behind him. ¡°Do you know the name of this flower?¡± he questioned. ¡°It¡¯s honeysuckle. We used to have a lot of these in the orphanage. The aunt who took care of us told us that honeysuckle is really good for our health. It can help reduce inmmation and detoxify the blood. They flower four times a year, from May to October. But the duration for each bloom is very short -about a week. She always brought us out to pluck the flowers, and she dried them on bamboo threshing baskets.¡± Wu Nian picked a flower and plucked its petals. ¡°I remember her giving me some honeysuckle tea to drink one time when my gums were swollen and sore. The swelling actually reduced in a day.¡± Gu Mingchen turned around and gazed at her wless face as she spoke. Bai Rong did grow up in an orphanage when she was a child. That¡¯s why she feels so real. She looked calm and gentle when she was reminiscing just now. I know she did not get stic surgery for aesthetic purposes. Maybe, she did it because she did not want me to recognize her. But¡­ Why? His heart ached at the thought, but he quickly collected himself. ¡°Once we¡¯re back in A City, you¡¯ll have to start working at my house. You need to stay overnight at my ce, and you can only rest four days a month. Will this hinder your rtionship with your foreign boyfriend, Aaron?¡± Gu Mingchen probed. ¡°I will arrange my time reasonably. Besides, Aaron has a business in A City. After he returns to Ustrana and gives the ne to his grandmother, he wille to A City,¡± Wu Nian exined. ¡°It sounds like both of you are quite close to one another. But during your previous interview, you said that you had broken up with your ex-boyfriend. So, I assume both of you¡¯ve just met each other recently?¡± Wu Nian gave him a faint smile. ¡°Aaron said that the destiny of a couple does not depend on how long they¡¯ve known each other. The right person only appears at the right time, in the right ce, and on the right asion.¡± ¡°The right ce, the right time, the right asion, and the right person? These four points seem to be difficult to achieve,¡± Gu Mingchenmented thoughtfully. Wu Nian nodded in response and lowered her eyes. Gu Mingchen and I did not meet at the right time, in the right ce, and on the right asion. So, we won¡¯t be the right person for each other. While she was staring at the ground, he plucked a honeysuckle and put it in her hair. Her heart skipped a beat. Feeling that it was an inappropriate act, she quickly took it down and frowned at him. But he continued to watch her with a pensive look on his face as if he had not done anything. ¡°Mr. Gu, if there is nothing else, I¡¯ll go first. Liu Yan and my boyfriend are waiting for me.¡± Wu Nian dropped the honeysuckle on the ground and dusted off her hands. ¡°Wait. I still have something important to say,¡± Gu Mingchen said. Wu Nian took a big step back, bowed her head, and listened respectfully. ¡°My family condition is quite different than other ordinary families. I¡¯m a single parent, raising my two sons alone. But I often have to go outstation, apany clients, attend social events and meetings, and work overtime. Once you start working for me, you¡¯ll be the only one at home, taking care of the kids. If it shes with your date, what will you do?¡± he asked. ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Gu. I will arrange my schedule well.¡± ¡°How well can you arrange it?¡± he continued to question. ¡°Aaron has a flexible schedule. He can work around my schedule. Besides, I¡¯ll have time after I send the kids to school.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s face instantly darkened, and he said sarcastically, ¡°What a good idea. By the way, I¡¯m a single man. Is your boyfriend okay with the fact that you¡¯ll be living with me?¡± ¡°Aaron is a magnanimous person. He doesn¡¯t specte about others out of pettiness, nor does he sow discord out of jealousy. I¡¯m sure he will respect my job,¡± Wu Nian defended. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that my condition is for you to take care of my children until my wifees back. And all of the conditions I¡¯ve stated before will be listed in the contract. Moreover, Aaron is a nobleman from Ustrana. Even if he agrees to your lifestyle, his family won¡¯t be happy with it. So, are you sure you want to work with me? Ms. Wu is a smart woman.¡± He examined her expression, trying to see if he had made her give up on the idea of being Aaron¡¯s girlfriend. Wu Nian looked at him in the eyes and said, ¡°For Mr. Gu, the only thing you have to consider is to hire me or not. The rest are my personal matters.¡± ¡°Your future is also something I need to consider. I don¡¯t want to see my sons getting hurt by your abrupt departure by the time you get married. That would be a huge impact on my children¡¯s emotional well-being. What do you think, Ms. Wu?¡± Gu Mingchen said solemnly. Tears started to well up in her eyes. Is he trying to force me to break up with Aaron? Blinking her tears away, Wu Nian retaliated, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I have promised you, I will definitely keep my word. At the same time, I hope Mr. Gu understands that this contract involves mutual responsibility. Before you marry again, you cannot fire me for no reason. Can Mr. Gu do your part as well?¡± ¡°Of course. I will abide by the contract after it¡¯s signed. When will you sign the contract?¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°In a week. After returning to A City, I will contact Mr. Gu.¡± He nodded in response. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Wu Nian quickly turned around and walked out of the garden. Gu Mingchen locked his eyes on her retreating figure until she was out of his sight. Then, he bent down and picked up the honeysuckle that she had thrown away. Honeysuckle symbolizes devotion and evesting bonds. He did not know why Bai Rong had changed her name, appearance, and DNA, but he would not marry anyone except for Bai Rong. I will keep her by my side forever¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 366 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Stay With Me The ship arrived around noontime, and it brought with it a signal transmitter, a new generator, flowers, pastors, and police. The police interrogated every person in the study and arrested Casey in the end. After Aaron came out of the study, he seemed down. Wu Nian went to him and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Nian, Stephen is my friend. I wish to stay here for the time being. Would you like to apany me?¡± he asked tactfully. Wu Nian nodded. It¡¯s inappropriate for Liu Yan to leave her potential business partner at this time as well. If she stays, I¡¯m staying, too. Her answer made Aaron smile warmly. He held her hand and asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go grab something to eat first. We may be a little busy this afternoon.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± As she turned around, she almost ran into Gu Mingchen, who was standing right behind her. She jumped out of her skin, staring wide-eyed at him. The man nced at her face. ¡°Feeling guilty?¡± ¡°Guilty? Look who¡¯s talking! You were the one who sneaked up on me. I was frightened, not guilty,¡± Wu Nian retorted, giving him a side-eye. Gu Mingchen let out a snort and said nothing as if he could not care less. His attitude, on the contrary, made her seem to be one who felt guilty and tried hard to defend herself. Looking at his indifferent demeanor, she had no choice but to swallow her anger. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Then, Gu Mingchen nced away from her and locked his eyes on Aaron. ¡°I¡¯ve told Stephen I will stay to help him tonight.¡± Both Aaron and Wu Nian were left speechless. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you this. Mm, I¡¯m hungry, too. We should have lunch.¡± After he finished speaking, he went away. Wu Nian and Aaron looked at each other. Both of them were weirded out by Gu Mingchen¡¯s odd behavior. A momentter, Aaron shed Wu Nian a meaningful smile. ¡°Such an interesting person.¡± Interesting person, huh? Wu Nianughed inwardly. Oh, Aaron, you¡¯re mistaken; Gu Mingchen is clearly a domineering person. ¡°I had a big breakfast this morning, so I¡¯m actually not hungry now. Do you want to go to the beach with me to catch some crabs?¡± Wu Nian asked. The smile on Aaron¡¯s face instantly became brighter. ¡°Sounds great. Grab a bucket. We should be able to catch a lot of crabs on the beach now. We might even find sea urchins, too.¡± Wu Nian suddenly recalled the time she and Gu Mingchen had been stranded on a deserted ind. She missed everything there ¨C sunset, evening breeze, beach, campfire, crabs, fish, bamboo shoots, and wild boar. I especially missed the sweet bamboo shoots and the juicy wild boar meat. They¡¯re so delicious when eaten together. Even to this day, she had never eaten food as tasty as the one she had back then. Her lips quirked up as she reminisced the good times she shared with Gu Mingchen. ¡°Let me call Liu Yan. We can all get those crabs together.¡± Looking adoringly at the gentle smile tugging at her lips, Aaron reached over and held her hand. Wu Nian turned to him in response, thinking that he had something to say. Then, he swiftly pulled her towards him and carried her into his arms. ¡°What¡­¡± She was about to object when he interrupted, ¡°Time to catch the crabs!¡± As soon as he said that, he put her down and beamed at her. Smiling wryly at his childish behavior, she motioned him to look for Liu Yan together. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Half an hourter, they arrived at the beach with a bucket, two small spades, and rubber gloves. As they walked on the shore, the crabs immediately scrambled away from them. Those that were near to the sea rushed into the water while the rest burrowed into the sand. Nevertheless, they were able to catch a number of them. There were a lot of crabs here. Stephen usually did not eat seafood due to gout. Being here on the beach brought back the memories of her and Gu Mingchen catching crabs at the seashore once again. Back then, Gu Mingchen had used a fishing to catch a lot of fish and crabs. The freshly caught crabs were naturally salty and delicious. Thinking of those moments made her yearn to go back in time and enjoy those moments again. If it weren¡¯t for my illness, I would¡¯ve stayed on that ind and lived a simple life with Gu Mingchen forever. However, it was a dream that would nevere true. Wu Nian was holding a crab with a silly smile when Aaron asked her, ¡°Is it okay for us to skip lunch at Stephen¡¯s ce and eat the crabs here instead?¡± ¡°Sure. But you have asthma. So, I¡¯ll be one cooking the crabs while continue to find delicious creatures for us. When they are cooked, I will call you over to enjoy them.¡± ¡°I like this division of work.¡± He then took out a lighter and handed it to her. ¡°Thanks for cooking the food for us.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± she beamed with a smile. As Liu Yan searched for dried sticks and branches, Wu Nian went on to gather some stones, arranging them in a circle before putting a bigger stone in the middle. After the former brought back some firewood, she started a fire. Then, she put the crab on a stone and pressed it with a twig for five minutes. After a while, five cooked crabs sat on big leaves that had been picked out by Liu Yan. ¡°They look so delicious. Nian, I¡¯m getting hungry.¡± Sitting next to Wu Nian, Liu Yan reached over to grab one of the freshly grilled crabs. Before she could touch those crabs, Wu Nian stopped her. ¡°Be careful, they¡¯re still hot. You can enjoy them once I¡¯m done cooking these crabs here. The crabs won¡¯t be that hot by then.¡± Listening to her words, Liu Yan went toy down on the sand with her hands behind her head, enjoying the blue sky and the sea breeze. ¡°It feels good to be here.¡± Wu Nian raised a smile and nced at her. ¡°When Gu Mingchen and I were on that deserted ind, we also had wild boars, wolves, chickens, bamboo shoots, mushrooms, and vegetables. Gu Mingchen had a pistol with him, so we were not afraid of the wild animals. We also built a house on a tree near to the sea. Everything was perfect; I could live my whole life there.¡± As Liu Yan looked at the smile on her face, she finally understood why Wu Nian was in such a good mood today. It was because she was reminded of the happy times with Gu Mingchen on that ind. I don¡¯t believe Wu Nian doesn¡¯t love Gu Mingchen. With that in mind, Liu Yan grabbed a crab and tore it into two. ¡°Yan, isn¡¯t it hot?¡± Wu Nian asked worriedly. Liu Yan put the crab back on the leaf and blew on her red palms. ¡°Nian, sometimes, love is like this hot crab. If you don¡¯t let go of it, you will eventually hurt yourself. Sometimes it¡¯s better to give up.¡± ¡°I understand, you silly girl. Wait a moment.¡± Wu Nian walked into the woods, and after a while, she brought out a cactus and ced it on a leaf. Then, she crushed it with a branch and smeared the juice on Liu Yan¡¯s hands. ¡°Aloe vera, cactus, or green tea added with sesame oil can be very effective in treating burns,¡± Wu Nian suggested. ¡°Many people tend to forget the pain after the wound heals.¡± Liu Yan sighed. A flicker of emotion shed through Wu Nian¡¯s eyes, but she did not say anything and continued grilling the crabs, lost in thought. Her thoughts continued to wander until someone sat down beside her, filling her nose with a familiar scent. She immediately looked up and saw Gu Mingchen sitting next to her. Liu Yan was long gone. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 367 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Pull Away In A Rtionship ¡°I miss moments like these.¡± After grabbing a crab, Gu Mingchen cracked it open and blew on it to cool it down. Wu Nian never thought he would show up suddenly and take the crab she had grilled. At this moment, her heart was thumping wildly. She licked her dried lips and parted them to say something. However, her mind went nk as soon as she wanted to say something. Deep down, she actually understood what Gu Mingchen meant. However, strangers wouldn¡¯t get him as they didn¡¯t know he used to live on a deste ind. Initially, she tried to think like someone who wasn¡¯t aware of his past. However, her mind went nk because she was too nervous. In the end, she couldn¡¯t utter a word at all. The next moment, Gu Mingchen nced at her. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Feeling his gaze on her, she lowered her eyes and focused on turning the crabs around to conceal her nervousness. Gu Mingchen chuckled. ¡°Do you know how to make distilled water?¡± ¡°I remember learning the methods in textbooks.¡± ¡°Have you ever experimented it?¡± ¡°I tried it in an experiment once,¡± Wu Nian exined with slight embarrassment. She could feel Gu Mingchen still staring at her as she spoke. Although both of them were silent, she felt nervous and ufortable because his gaze hadn¡¯t been shifted away from her. After a while, she decided to look into his obsidian eyes to ask, ¡°Mr. Gu, is it your habit to stare at someone¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious about what¡¯s on your mind. You haven¡¯t taken your crabs out even though they are almost burnt,¡± Gu Mingchen replied ndly. At his answer, she blushed and immediately took her crabs away from the charcoal burner. Two crabs were burnt, but luckily, the third one was fine. Then, she used a twig to grab another crab and put it on the stones. However, as the fire was too close to her, she instinctively withdrew her hand. ¡°Silly girl. Let me help you. Come over here to eat the grilled crabs,¡± Gu Mingchen chided before he took the twig from her. The next moment, he suddenly held her hand. No one knew if he had done it intentionally or otherwise. Wu Nian instantly felt that the warmth exuded from his palm was hotter than the fire. She withdrew her hand cautiously and asked, ¡°Did you see Liu Yan?¡± ¡°I think she went back to the car to get some water and an umbre. Look, the one running over should be her,¡± Gu Mingchen pointed out as he nced toward the right side. Wu Nian shifted her gaze, indeed seeing Liu Yan running toward them with a stic bag in her hand. Deep in her heart, she knew Liu Yan didn¡¯t like Gu Mingchen. In fact, the woman had always persuaded her to let go of him. Hence, Wu Nian guessed that Liu Yan would be anxious the moment she saw Gu Mingchen. She didn¡¯t wish to deepen the conflict between Gu Mingchen and her friend. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll be the night watch tonight? In that case, you should get enough rest now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back after grilling the crabs for you,¡± Gu Mingchen stated ndly. ¡°I¡¯ve already grilled twelve crabs. With the additional five crabs you grilled, it¡¯s more than enough. Besides, it¡¯ll be a waste if we can¡¯t finish eating everything.¡± Wu Nian was actually indirectly asking him to leave. Gu Mingchen nced at her and spat out with slight displeasure, ¡°Are you forcing me to leave?¡± The woman immediately put on a wry smile. ¡°This is not my beach, and so, I have no right to ask anyone to leave. Well, I¡¯m not aware of what happened between Mr. Gu and Bai Rong. However, I know clearly that my friend doesn¡¯t like you. Since my friend ising over here, why don¡¯t we avoid any possible trouble? Do you agree with me, Mr. Gu?¡± Gu Mingchen gazed at her intently and replied, ¡°Well, I really wish to hear the reason that she doesn¡¯t like me. After all, spitting it out openly is better than making guesses and sabotaging rtionships secretly. What do you think?¡± ¡°When did she sabotage your rtionship with someone?¡± Wu Nian smiled helplessly. Before Gu Mingchen could reply, Liu Yan had arrived. She threw the stic bag with bottles of water and an umbre inside at his feet. Then, she put both hands on her wrist and questioned, ¡°Gu Mingchen, why are you here? I told you not to pester my friend anymore.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Gu Mingchen asked coldly. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it enough to hurt Bai Rong? Do you want to hurt Wu Nian as well?¡± Liu Yan cried out exasperatedly. ¡°I¡¯ve never hurt Bai Rong. I wouldn¡¯t have married her if I didn¡¯t love her. Also, she nned our divorce against my wishes,¡± Gu Mingchen said in a deep voice as he rose to his feet. His overbearing voice seemed to shift the atmosphere. ¡°Since Bai Rong nned the divorce, it means she didn¡¯t love you. So, why did you still pester her? In fact, she wouldn¡¯t have died if you had stopped earlier,¡± Liu Yan argued emotionally. ¡°She nned our divorce to rescue me. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t love me.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes looked even colder as those words escaped his lips. ¡°What¡¯s the oue of falling in love with you? She had to endure the pain, which was worse than anyone could bear. In the end, she died because of it without having afortable life when she was alive. Gu Mingchen, please let go of my friend if you still have a little guilty conscience. She will be happy as long as she stays away from you!¡± Liu Yan yelled. ¡°I¡¯m confident that I can give her everything as long as she can give me a little more trust,¡± Gu Mingchen replied, tears seemingly welling up in his eyes. ¡°Yan, stop quarreling,¡± Wu Nian demanded icily. When Liu Yan saw Aarone over with a bucket in his hand, she pursed her lips and crossed her arms. Then, she turned around furiously and kicked the sand under her feet. Wu Nian excused herself politely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gu. I have to talk to my friend.¡± Gu Mingchen nced at her with slight anger. Then, he turned around and walked toward the dock. Once he left, Liu Yan grabbed Wu Nian¡¯s hands and said worriedly, ¡°Did he bully you?¡± Wu Nian shook her head and replied, ¡°Yan, I¡¯ll go to Gu Mingchen¡¯s house as a tutor, and so we¡¯ll definitely meet each other many times in the future. So, you don¡¯t have to be pissed off just because he talks to me.¡± ¡°Can you not be his tutor? I mean, Aaron is a nice guy. He¡¯s gentle, rich, and cares about you. You can live happily once again,¡± Liu Yan whined. ¡°Will you bring Bao along when you leave this time?¡± Wu Nian swiftly changed the subject. ¡°Of course,¡± Liu Yan answered without hesitation. ¡°What if Bao can¡¯t leave, and you¡¯ve to leave alone?¡± Wu Nian asked. ¡°In that case, I definitely won¡¯t leave. Bao is my child. I can¡¯t put my mind at ease by leaving him in Shen Yiyan¡¯s hands. He will definitely set bad examples for him. If he has childrenter, he might sideline Bao or even torture him. If that happens, he will have a pitiful life,¡± Liu Yan said dejectedly. ¡°Well, Gu Yan is my son. He now stays with Zhou Han, who¡¯s always looking for a chance to scheme against him. Besides, her son Gu Ruoxin is not kind-hearted either. There was a time when Yanny had an upset stomach after having some spicy food, yet Zhou Han deliberately persuaded me to make more spicy food for him. As such, I can never put my mind at ease,¡± Wu Nian exined with tears welling up in her eyes. Liu Yan immediately understood her logic and apologized sobbingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nian. I shouldn¡¯t say or do things that put you in a difficult situation. Also, my heart wrenches to hear it from you.¡± Wu Nian shed her friend a faint smile andforted her, ¡°I know you want me to be happy.¡± Then, she put her hand on Liu Yan¡¯s shoulder, indicating for her to sit down. ¡°Come, let¡¯s try the crabs. They¡¯re not as hot as before anymore.¡± Wu Nian was startled when her phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone and realized that it was from an unknown caller. After hesitating for a while, she decided to answer it. ¡°Bai Rong, I¡¯m Xia He. The signal transmitter has been installed. Also, a man named Su Xuyan has just arrived at the ind and seems to be looking for you. Take care. I¡¯ve to get going now. Keep in touch.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 368 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 368 Chapter 368 All Good Things Come To An End ¡°Keep in touch,¡± Wu Nian replied in a deep voice. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of sorrow as she spoke. She was unfortunate, but she was still luckypared to Xia He. At the very least, she had a friend, a lover, and a child. Even though they were all separated, they all still missed each other. On the other hand, Xia He had been used of treason when she was very young. As such, she had to be on the run and couldn¡¯t go home nor make friends with others like an ordinary human being. Therefore, neverin you¡¯re in a difficult situation, but adapt and change it. Instead, strive to live a better life. There will always be someone who lives an even bitter life somewhere in the world but preserve nheless. ¡°Nian, Nian,¡± Liu Yan called her name a few times and pushed her gently. A momentter, Wu Nian recollected herself. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? You seemed to be at a loss,¡± Liu Yan asked, concerncing her tone. ¡°Su Xuyan is also here.¡± ¡°That wretch!¡± Liu Yan sneered vehemently. ¡°You should be lovey-dovey with Aaron now to make him give up on you.¡± However, Wu Nian didn¡¯t utter a word. She took out the five crabs Gu Mingchen had grilled and put them on a leaf. After a while, Aaron arrived at the barbecue fire. He put down the bucket and inhaled deeply. ¡°It smells so good. The food makes me salivate.¡± ¡°The crabs near Liu Yan were grilled earlier and are not that hot now. You can try those,¡± Wu Nian told him. At that, he sat in front of her and began to remove the crab meat. Meanwhile, Liu Yan nced at the bucket and asked Aaron excitedly, ¡°How could you get many sea urchins?¡± ¡°Well, a lot of sea urchins were over there. I grabbed almost all of them, from grandpas and grandmas to their grandchildren,¡± Aaron joked. Wu Nian burst intoughter. ¡°In that case, should they thank you for the reunion?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to die with dignity. They¡¯ve fulfilled their life goal to be our food. Besides, they¡¯ve set a good example for other sea urchins to learn from,¡± Aaron repliedughingly. Wu Nian put on a broad smile on her face and said, ¡°Do you have a knife?¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± He took out a sharp pocketknife to cut open a sea urchin and remove its meat. Liu Yan googled sea urchins when they were chatting. ¡°Nian, ording to Google, sea urchins are poisonous during their breeding season.¡± ¡°Poisonous sea urchins are colorful and mostly found in tropical areas. The ones I collected are non- poisonous and edible,¡± Aaron reassured them. ¡°It says sea urchins are good for enhancing stamina, sex, heart, bones, and blood. They are particrly beneficial for men¡¯s health, but having too much will lead to¡­¡± Liu Yan stopped reading it and gazed at Wu Nian intently. Wu Nian got what she meant. After all, she and Gu Mingchen used to have sea urchins at the seaside. After that, the androgens in his body obviously increased a lot and led to an embarrassing physical reaction. ¡°We should grill the sea urchins. Since we don¡¯t have mustard, we might consume a lot of marine bacteria by having raw sea urchins.¡± As Wu Nian spoke, she grabbed a few sea urchins and put them on the stone te. Aaron smiled and didn¡¯t stop her. ¡°Was Mr. Shen here too? Why did he leave so soon?¡± Wu Nian¡¯s heart instantly skipped a beat, but she didn¡¯t reply to his query. A momentter, Liu Yan exined, ¡°Well, he was just a passer-by. He sat here for a while and left.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Aaron murmured a response. He was polite enough not to dwell on the subject. After that, he began sharing what he saw all over the world. He spoke of the Great Wall, geishas, grasnds, pyramids, the Bermuda Triangle, the aurora in the North Pole, Mayan sacrificial altars, and so on. The man was indeed eloquent and knowledgeable. He vividly introduced the tourist attractions, making everyone curious and look forward to visiting such ces. ¡°You¡¯re rather young. How have you been to so many ces?¡± Liu Yan asked in admiration. ¡°When I was at university, I would visit one to two ces every year and stay there for a month. It eventually became a habit to do so. I wish to visit a hundred mysterious ces around the world while I¡¯m still alive,¡± he exined gently. He nced at Wu Nian and added, ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t have to travel solo.¡± Liu Yan gazed at Wu Nian smilingly, understanding Aaron¡¯s hint. A momentter, Wu Nian put her hair behind her ear and nced at Aaron. ¡°Some love traveling, some love working out, while other love ying games. I prefer attending family parties.¡± She skillfully shifted the subject of the conversation. ¡°All good things wille to an end, including parties. We¡¯ll feel even more lonely after the bustle,¡± Aaron sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to the next party exactly because I feel lonely,¡± Wu Nian replied smilingly. Meanwhile, her eyes looked like two beautiful crescentkes that reflected the moonlight. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Aaron¡¯s lips curled into a smile as well. Given that too many scenic ces in the world were well worth a visit, he hadn¡¯t felt like visiting the same ce twice so far. Instead, he would choose the next destination after every visit. If he were to describe Wu Nian with scenery, it would be fantasy. In the fantasy, he could enjoy watching all sorts of different breathtaking sceneries. Deep in his heart, she was the only scenery he would always want to look back and enjoy watching. After getting up, Aaron leaned toward Wu Nian to kiss her forehead and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m willing to organize a family party every week for you. This is my promise. It¡¯s not empty talk.¡± Wu Nian gazed into his eyes, feeling a little touched. On the other hand, Liu Yan quietly stood up and left, giving them space to spend time with each other. When she was in the midst of leaving, Wu Nian turned around and gazed at her. Meanwhile, Aaron sat on the spot where Liu Yan sat earlier and looked at her too. After a while, he asked, ¡°She seems to have a special rtionship with Mr. Gu. Were they a couple in the past?¡± Wu Nian was at a loss for words. ¡°No, they knew each other a long time ago,¡± Wu Nian exined. ¡°They are always at each other¡¯s throats, but they look lovely nheless. I mean, any outsider can easily sense the special kind of hormone when they look at each other. Besides, Mr. Gu purposely hasn¡¯t been harsh to her.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wu Nian let out a chuckle but didn¡¯t utter a word anymore. Instead, she gazed at the sea far away from her, enjoying the serenity around her. Meanwhile, Aaron moved closer to her and wrapped his hand around her shoulder. Then, he gently ced her head on his shoulder. ¡°Well, well, why would Gu Mingchen be that generous to tell me that you¡¯re at the beach? The scenery is breathtakingly beautiful, so much so that I can¡¯t stare at it for more than a second,¡± Su Xuyan said coldly as he strolled past them. However, his piercing eyes were fixated on Wu Nian. Wu Nian wasn¡¯t sure why Su Xuyan was irritated. After all, they weren¡¯t supposed to be close because she changed her identity. ¡°You can turn away if this isn¡¯t something you want to see. Since you still look at it anyway, can I say that you¡¯re a busybody?¡± Wu Nian spoke bluntly. ¡°You¡¯re still as witty as before. Well, undergoing stic surgery doesn¡¯t change your natural personality.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 369 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Get Back To The Room In Three Minutes Although Wu Nian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she forced herself to remain calm and stared at him. Given that her surgery had been carried out in Shen Yiyan¡¯s secret base, there was no way Su Xuyan could have known she was Bai Rong. Therefore, she told herself to stay calm. ¡°Mr. Su, you must have mistaken me for someone else. I¡¯ve never undergone stic surgery,¡± Wu Nian replied as her lips curled into a faint smile. Su Xuyan sat next to her and scanned her from head to toe. A momentter, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Shen Yiyan told me everything. Do you think you still have to go on pretending?¡± ¡°I¡¯m genuinely curious about what Mr. Shen told you.¡± Wu Nian kept staring at him squarely. I cannot get flustered. All of my efforts will go down the drain if I let the cat out of the bag. ¡°He saved you back then. After that, he poached my main technical staff to develop an antidote for you. Also, you requested to have stic surgery because you wish to take care of your son, Gu Yan,¡± Su Xuyan asserted. Wu Nian squinted. ¡°Develop an antidote for me? What does that mean?¡± Su Xuyan paused for a while as he nced at Wu Nian. Then, he knitted his brows and continued, ¡°Have you lost your memory or hypnotized yourself? Once he finished, Wu Nian rolled her eyes at him. It looks like Shen Yiyan didn¡¯t tell him anything. It¡¯s all his own guess. ¡°I don¡¯t have any memory loss, nor have I hypnotized myself. On the contrary, I remember every single thing in my life,¡± Wu Nian rebutted confidently, ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯ve obviously mistaken me for someone else.¡± ¡°In that case, why would you try to get close to Gu Mingchen?¡± Su Xuyan continued to question her. ¡°This is a private matter, and I don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll have to report to you,¡± Wu Nian replied coldly and stood up. After calming herself down, she nced at Aaron and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Are you really not Bai Rong?¡± Su Xuyan still couldn¡¯t believe her words. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe or not.¡± Wu Nian purposely held Aaron¡¯s arm. ¡°Can you swear? If you¡¯re lying, you will never be with Gu Mingchen for the rest of your life.¡± After catching up with them, Su Xuyan stopped Wu Nian from leaving. His action made her want to swear harshly. Irritated, she lifted her hand near her face. ¡°I swear I¡¯m not Bai Rong. If I¡¯m lying, I will never be with Gu Mingchen for the rest of my life.¡± Then, she put down her hand and asked, ¡°Is that enough? Mr. Su, please don¡¯t pester me again as you¡¯ll affect the rtionship between my boyfriend and I.¡± Su Xuyan gazed at Aaron disappointedly. Bai Rong is a narrow-minded woman. Back then, she wouldn¡¯t even nce at any other men when she fell in love with Gu Mingchen. Also, since he isn¡¯t good at lying, she definitely won¡¯t swear against her own will. In this case, perhaps she really isn¡¯t Bai Rong. He hadpletely failed to sound her out. Then, he left and dejectedly sat at the seaside alone. Bai Rong, where are you? He promised himself topensate for Bai Rong and wouldn¡¯t hurt her if he could find her. When Wu Nian and Aaron hopped into the vehicle, Liu Yan was already waiting for them. Wu Nian had long realized Aaron had a very high EQ. Even though he cared about something, he wouldn¡¯t ask if it would be a physical burden that upset others. She felt rxed to be with such a man. He definitely wasn¡¯t an idiot just because he didn¡¯t ask questions. As he was smart and observant, he would ponder over anything until he could make a convincing judgment. Hence, when it was time to end a rtionship, he would do so resolutely. He wouldn¡¯t look back even if his girlfriend begged him to get back together. In fact, many women would fall for a man like Aaron. He was gentlemanly, generous, tolerant, and gentle; his ex-girlfriends often found it difficult to get a new boyfriend. Given that he was almost perfect, other men could hardly be on par with him. Liu Yan nced at both of them when she was sitting in the rear seat. Aaron kept smiling, while Wu Nian looked rather calm too. ¡°The longer I look at you guys, the more convinced I am that you¡¯re a perfect match,¡± Liu Yan sighed. Wu Nian didn¡¯t reply but only looked out the window. The sunlight perfectly seeped through the gaps of the leaves, forming many flickering spots of light as the wind blew. Not long after that, they arrived at Stephen¡¯s vi. Wu Nian saw some people building wooden boats not far from them. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Liu Yan asked bewilderedly. ¡°I think they¡¯re preparing for burial at sea,¡± Aaron exined. The three of them then entered a room together. Rosa and Olliey on a board silently, looking as though they were sleeping soundly. Around them were many flowers, and mncholic music filled the room. Besides, Stephen was standing aside and looked at them. Wu Nian came up to Stephen and stood next to him. ¡°For Christians, there is no death but eternal happiness. For Buddhists, death is a form of salvation. The deceased may be immortal in heaven or reincarnate.¡± Stephen looked at Wu Nian and said, ¡°They were jumping up and down yesterday but are lying here today. I can¡¯t see them anymore after today.¡± ¡°We always hurt those who are closest to us. After all, we can only hurt those who truly care about us. Why must we give up on ourselves or render ourselves in sorrow to hurt those who truly love us?¡± Wu Nian stated earnestly as she looked at Stephen. Tears welled up in Stephen¡¯s eyes as he looked at her. After a while, she put on a faint smile and continued, ¡°Try your best to live a happy life so that your children won¡¯t have to worry about you. Perhaps, you should even get a new wife and have a new child. Live a busy but meaningful life so that you can still reminisce about your wonderful past when your life finallyes to an end.¡± ¡°My daughters don¡¯t want me anyway. Why would they be worried about me?¡± Stephen said dejectedly. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Since they don¡¯t want you, why should you fall to pieces for them? Right now, you¡¯ve to take good care of yourself. Besides, since you¡¯re going to stay up all night today, I think you should get some rest now,¡± Wu Nian proposed. Stephen nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m indeed tired. By the way, I¡¯ve put the drawing you like on the steamship. My steward will hand it over to you when you¡¯re leaving tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Stephen.¡± ¡°I should thank you for seeking justice for my son and identifying the murderer who killed my daughters,¡± Stephen yawned and continued, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy and should get some rest now. Besides, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve to pull an all-nighter. Since they didn¡¯t wish to see me when they were alive, it will be even more so after they¡¯re dead.¡± Stephen turned around and strode out of the room with both hands at his back. Liu Yan tilted her head to look at the man¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°What an unpredictable but decisive old man!¡± ¡°Perhaps only he knows how grieving he is deep down. Well, I¡¯m a little tired too. I should get a shower and take a nap in the study,¡± Wu Nian said tiredly. ¡°Okay, let me apany you,¡± her friend answered without hesitation. Wu Nian nodded in response and added, ¡°I¡¯m gonna use a room. Please guard it for me.¡± Liu Yan gave her an ¡°Ok¡± gesture. Wu Nian knocked on Stephen¡¯s room while carrying her clothes in her arms. She then asked politely, ¡°Hi, may I use a room with a bathroom to take a shower?¡± Stephen nodded and pointed at the room near the staircase. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wu Nian and Liu Yan entered the room together. Immediately after the two women left, Stephen called Gu Mingchen and said, ¡°Heyd, I¡¯m doing you a favor now. Get back to your room in three minutes. Don¡¯t be early norte. You only have three minutes. Got it?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 370 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 370 Chapter 370 I Will Bring Her Home ¡°Why?¡± Gu Mingchen asked solemnly. ¡°Just do as I say. I¡¯ll ce the keys on the door handle, so don¡¯t me me if you miss this chance.¡± Stephen hung the phone right after he finished his line. Gu Mingchen furrowed his brows, looked at his watch, and went up. Stephen walked to the room he used to stay at and knocked on the door. It was Liu Yan who opened the door. ¡°Could you do me a favour?¡± Stephen asked. ¡°Sure, but give me ten minutes.¡± Liu Yan agreed easily. Stephen looked a little uneasy. ¡°To be honest, one of my maids ran away. I need help with getting my daughter changed. But my other maid won¡¯t be able to manage, and I can¡¯t do it. So if you don¡¯t feel like helping, I will just think of another way.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± Liu Yan replied. ¡°Follow me then.¡± Stephen told her. Liu Yan looked at Stephen and took another look at the room. She then pulled the door in and locked it. The sudden bang gave Stephen a jump. He recovered and gave the door a light push. ¡°Why did you lock the door?¡± Stephen pretended to be puzzled. ¡°Nian¡¯s washing up inside,¡± Liu Yan exined. ¡°Oh, yeah, sure. Let¡¯s go.¡± Stephen pointed to the front. Liu Yan turned and left, while Stephen followed behind. He hung a key on the door. Gu Mingchen knew what Stephen was doing. He took the key and opened the door, but he didn¡¯t enter the room. Instead, he stood at the door and lit a cigarette. He took a puff on the cigarette he was holding onto between his slender fingers and exhaled a thick smoke that covered that cold face of his. ¡°Yan,¡± Wu Nian called from inside. Gu Mingchen turned around and stood closer to look at her standing in a blurry mist. Wu Nian came out from the bathroom, with her hair still wet. She was donning a white shift dress and holding onto a towel drying her hair. The water from the tip of her hair dripped onto her shoulders, back, and chest, which made her white dress turned a little translucent. Gu Mingchen thought of a poetic sight of a young pretty woman, who was perfect in every way. He was engrossed with the scene before him. Wu Nian saw it was Gu Mingchen instead of Liu Yan. His fiery gaze made her a little shy. ¡°Were you staying in this room previously?¡± Gu Mingchen pursed his lips and nodded his head. His gaze was still fixed on her face. Wu Nian got flustered andughed awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve used your room. Hmm, have you seen my friend?¡± ¡°You girls can stay in this room tonight. Stephen took your friend away. He needed help with changing her daughter¡¯s clothes,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. ¡°Oh, I could go lend some help too.¡± Wu Nian wanted to leave. She grabbed her clothes and ran out. ¡°Hold on,¡± Gu Mingchen stopped her. Wu Nian paused her steps, took a deep breath, and turned around. He was holding onto her top that she dropped without knowing. Wu Nian awkwardly reached out to take it back. But Gu Mingchen pulled his arm back, and Wu Nian did not manage to get her top. She paused for a second and her eyes widened in disbelief. Gu Mingchen returned the top to her and muttered. ¡°You¡¯re always so absent-minded. It¡¯s okay if you lose your clothing because you can always buy another piece. Just don¡¯t lose things that are important to you.¡± ¡°I did not.¡± Wu Nian wanted to refute. But after some thought, she added, ¡°I just thought it wouldn¡¯t be nice if my boyfriend saw it.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°What are you thinking of? Why would you think it¡¯s not nice if your boyfriend saw?¡± Wu Nian did not respond to that. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him any further. She figured she was no match to him. Even though Gu Mingchen was normally a man of few words, he was very quick-witted and she was no match for him. ¡°My opinion doesn¡¯t count. What¡¯s important is what others think!¡± Wu Nian hurriedly left once she finished talking. Gu Mingchen could only look at her back with a covert gaze. Wu Nian went downstairs. Stephen was shocked upon seeing her. ¡°I¡¯m here to help. Where¡¯s Liu Yan?¡± Wu Nian asked. Stephen pointed to the room downstairs. Wu Nian went in to help. Stephen saw Gu Mingchen. He ran over and asked, ¡°Are you a fool? I¡¯ve created an opportunity for you, but you let her get off so quickly? You should¡¯ve locked yourselves inside and have some alone time together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really ame idea,¡± replied Gu Mingchen with a cool expression. Stephen drew a sharp gasp. ¡°Now, I finally know why you¡¯re still single. How¡¯re you gonna win a woman¡¯s heart without any tactics?¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m single?¡± Gu Mingchen took a side nce. He didn¡¯t look like he was joking. Stephen was stunned at that. ¡°So you¡¯re two-timing? That¡¯s not nice. Then, I won¡¯t help you court Ms. Wu anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not two-timing. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t figure out which one is the right one for me. I¡¯ll solve my own problem. Thanks,¡± Gu Mingchen responded in a low voice and left. Stephen froze on the spot. He knew Gu Mingchen had always had a woman in his mind. And because of her, he had never been interested in any other women. People who don¡¯t know him might think his standards are too high. But in fact, he was just a guy who was very loyal to his feelings. But why would he be interested in Wu Nian? What exactly went wrong¡­ Stephen didn¡¯t invite his rtives nor his friends. Perhaps, he wanted to live a quiet life to avoid being laughed at, as both his daughters didn¡¯t have an honorable death. The police took Casey away. Her boyfriend left with them too. That night, Liu Yan and her stayed at the room Gu Mingchen used to stay in. As she passed by the living room, she saw Gu Mingchen, Aaron, Stephen, and Su Xuyan ying cards together. Somehow something felt wrong seeing the four of them together. Su Xuyan looked at her with a devilish smile. ¡°Ms. Wu,e y a few rounds too. The money is yours if you win, but it¡¯s on me if you lose.¡± ¡°Even if you agree, Mr. Gu and Mr. Stephen wouldn¡¯t. Right, Aaron?¡± Wu Nian looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m good if they agree. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you win,¡± Aaron honestly replied. ¡°Then, how about you let Ms. Wu stand-in for you?¡± Stephen asked Aaron. Aaron looked at Wu Nian affectionately. ¡°Do you want to y? Come over here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y. I bet I¡¯ll lose a lot of money.¡± Wu Nian didn¡¯t want to join them because she felt that tense atmosphere surrounding them. ¡°I can afford to lose. I¡¯ll teach you how to y.¡± Aaron stood up and walked over to pull Wu Nian over. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Wu Nian was at a loss. She figured it was disrespectful to reject Aaron anymore, but yet she didn¡¯t want to face Gu Mingchen and Su Xuyan at the same time. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 371 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Refuse To Admit Wu Nian was left with no choice, so she sat down beside Gu Mingchen, with Su Xuyan opposite her. ¡°We¡¯re ying show hand. You know the rules?¡± Stephen amiably asked. ¡°Yeah, I know. But I¡¯m not good at it.¡± Wu Nian let off an awkward smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay because we¡¯re not good at it either. Every call has a minimum charge but no upper limit.¡± Stephen wickedly exined. The mention of ¡±no upper limit¡± made her knew they were ying it big. However, she had an advantage because show hand was all about ying with luck and psychological warfare. ¡°Hope everyone will show me some mercy,¡± Wu Nian said. Stephen burst intoughter hearing what she said. He gave out the cards. Wu Nian did not look at her hidden card. Her face-up card was an A, Su Xuyan¡¯s was a J and both Gu Mingchen¡¯s and Stephen¡¯s was a K. Because they had lesser yers, they yed with a French-suited deck of 32 cards, consisting of 7, 8, 9, 10, Jack, Queen, King and Ace in four suits each. Every time Wu Nian initiated a call, she¡¯d raised the lowest bet. In thest round, Wu Nian¡¯s cards face- up were AQJ10, and Gu Mingchen¡¯s was KKQQ. Stephen gave up at the third round as he had a low hand of 107Q. Su Xuyan¡¯s cards face-up were K101010. Wu Nian stole a nce at her hidden card and put it back without an expression. ¡°Three of a kind, tens. It¡¯s Xu Yan¡¯s call,¡± Stephen said. ¡°The two of you are betting on a K. If one of you has a hidden K, then the other one doesn¡¯t have it. I¡¯m betting ten thousand. But I don¡¯t have that much cash with me. Perhaps I could use a cheque?¡± Su Xuyan asked. ¡°Cheque? I have spare cash with me, so you can just transfer me a hundred thousand,¡± Stephen said. ¡°Sounds good.¡± Su Xuyan then transferred to Stephen. Stephen went to get some cash upon receiving the transfer. Gu Mingchen folded his cards. Wu Nian smiled. ¡°Mr. Su, do you think one hundred thousand is enough? I¡¯m betting a million.¡± Su Xuyan was a little stunned. He nced at Wu Nian and asked, ¡°there¡¯s already three Ks faced up, are you sure you¡¯re betting this much?¡± ¡°You can doubt me but just give me a million, Mr. Su.¡± Wu Nian calmly replied. Su Xuyan frowned. He took a nce at Wu Nian and another nce at Aaron. Aaron didn¡¯t make any expression but only a soft smile. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re gonna let your girlfriend do that?¡± Su Xuyan asked him. ¡°As long as she¡¯s happy, I can afford that,¡± Aaron affectionately responded. Gu Mingchen looked at Aaron coldly. His peaceful gaze had a hint of rage. His expression only cleared when he withdrew his gaze. Su Xuyan lifted an evil smile on his face. He covered his cards and looked at Wu Nian. ¡°You¡¯re a girl, so I don¡¯t want to scare you. You¡¯re the winner for this round.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Wu Nian showed Su Xuyan her hidden card. It was an 8. Su Xuyanughed. Stephen came over and saw everyone¡¯s cards covered up. He curiously asked, ¡°So who¡¯s the winner? What¡¯s your hidden card, Wu Nian?¡± ¡°An 8.¡± ¡°Amazing. You¡¯re nowhere inferior to us,¡± Stephen apuded. Su Xuyan threw a stack of notes to Wu Nian. ¡°I admit defeat.¡± On their next three rounds, Wu Nian didn¡¯t get good hands. She folded after she drew the third card every round. She watched the cash flowing on the table. Every round¡¯s bet was at least ten thousand. In the fifth round, Wu Nian¡¯s cards face-up were JQ910 after five draws. Gu Mingchen¡¯s was 10QJK, Su Xuyan¡¯s was 88KK, and Stephen folded after two cards which were 8K. ¡°Ten thousand,¡± Su Xuyan said. Gu Mingchen folded his cards. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Wu Nian took a nce at him. Gu Mingchen looked back at her with a darkened gaze. She thought Gu Mingchen gave in to her deliberately. ¡°One million,¡± Wu Nian said. Su Xuyan frowned. ¡°You¡¯re doing this for real?¡± The ends of Wu Nian¡¯s lips curved up into a grin. ¡°To you, you¡¯re ying with your own money. But to me, I¡¯m not at a disadvantage even if I lose, yet I get to earn money if I win. So tell me, do you think I¡¯m ying it real?¡± There was a sh of disgust in Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes as he looked at Aaron. Aaron shrugged his shoulders. ¡°The woman I love is indeed smart.¡± Su Xuyan pulled a forced smile. ¡°One million, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Wu Nian flipped her card over and it was an 8. She had a set of straight 8910JQ, while Su Xuyan only a pair. He lost. Su Xuyan smiled. ¡°Great job. I¡¯ll transfer it to you. Send me your ount number. My mobile number is¡­¡± Su Xuyan used the cards to form his phone number on the table. Wu Nian did not bother to hold back either and immediately texted him Liu Yan¡¯s ount number. Su Xuyan saw Liu Yan¡¯s name on the ount number he was given. He knitted his brows and looked at Wu Nian. ¡°It¡¯s the same as we¡¯re very close,¡± exined Wu Nian. Su Xuyan puckered his lips as he transferred the money over and then showed Wu Nian the text. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like ying anymore, Aaron. I¡¯m a little tired,¡± said Wu Nian as she turned to Aaron. Aaron left a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Go and rest, goodnight.¡± Wu Nian reciprocated with a simr peck on his forehead. ¡°Goodnight, darling.¡± Su Xuyan frowned because he realized Wu Nian wasn¡¯t Bai Rong after their interactions. Then, he sized Gu Mingchen up. Gu Mingchen looked down. He didn¡¯t seem to have a change of expression. It was as if he was not involved with the happenings around him. Su Xuyan felt a little discouraged. He tried to sound him out a couple more times, but he did not get an answer he wanted. Wu Nian went back to the room to find Liu Yan looking at her phone mysteriously. ¡°Nian, it¡¯s weird. My ount has an extra one million all of a sudden. What should I do? Should I report it to the bank to return to its owner?¡± ¡°I just won that and it¡¯s my gift to you. You¡¯ll need it when you go to Dartan.¡± ¡°You won it? Shen Yiyan just gave me ten million so I¡¯ve got enough money. You should keep it yourself. You could neither be a doctor nor a psychologist now, and your sry¡¯s not high too. On top of that, you can¡¯t use your savings from before.¡± Liu Yan got more worried as she went on. ¡°I¡¯ll be working as a tutor for Gu Mingchen, so I won¡¯t have too many expenses.¡± ¡°Forget about that. Gu Mingchen is such a temperamental guy, so who knows when will you get fired? I was intending to leave a few million for you before I leave.¡± Wu Nian held onto Liu Yan¡¯s hands. ¡°I won¡¯t get fired this time, I promise.¡± There was a sudden bang outside at this moment. Wu Nian and Liu Yan jumped up in shock. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is Stephen ying with firecrackers?¡± Liu Yan asked. Wu Nian had a bad feeling. She was just ying cards with Stephen a while ago so it can¡¯t be him. She opened the door and looked down. The main door had been kicked open. A group of masked men dressed in ck barged in from the main door. They looked skilled as they held onto their submachine guns¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 372 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 372 Chapter 372 His Concern Or My Heartache ¡°Find the person on the photo, and kill the rest of them.¡± Wu Nian saw at least ten masked men running up the stairs. She was flustered. She kind of figured it out that they were either after Liu Yan or herself. This meant the others were in grave danger. She looked to Gu Mingchen subconsciously, and her eyes were full of worry and heartache. Gu Mingchen raced out and snatched a gun from the leader¡¯s hands. He then pointed it towards his head and said, ¡°Get your men to leave, else I¡¯ll shoot right into your head.¡± The leader looked angrily at Gu Mingchen and shouted, ¡°Kill him!¡± His subordinates immediately fired upon hearing hismand. Wu Nian locked the doors. ¡°Nian, what¡¯s happening outside?¡± Liu Yan sounded worried. ¡°There¡¯s no time to exin. Hurry, help me push the cab to the door.¡± Wu Nian instructed while moving the cab. Liu Yan immediately gave her a helping hand. Wu Nian rushed to the windows and looked out. ¡°It¡¯s not too high, I think it¡¯ll be fine to jump out from here with a nket. Yan, you go first.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Liu Yan was puzzled. Thump! Thump! Thump! The sound of doors banging was bing more apparent. ¡°Hurry, jump now,¡± Wu Nian hurried Liu Yan while covering her with a nket. In no time, Liu Yan jumped out from the windows. Wu Nian then quickly covered herself and jumped down too. She held onto Liu Yan and ran off. ¡°Nian, what exactly happened? I need to know the truth please¡± Liu Yan asked in a worried tone. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only saw a bunch of armed men rushing in and firing,¡± Wu Nian replied. ¡°Then, Gu Mingchen¡­¡± Liu Yan¡¯s heart stopped for a second, but she didn¡¯t continue as Wu Nian¡¯s expression darkened. Wu Nian pulled Liu Yan to the back of the vi and made her hide behind the bushes. ¡°Don¡¯te out no matter what happens. Do you understand?¡± Liu Yan held onto Wu Nian¡¯s hands and her eyes reddened. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Nothing must happen to you because Bao¡¯s still waiting for you to go home. If Gu Mingchen and I die, I¡¯ll leave Yanny in your care,¡± Wu Nian instructed. Tears immediately rolled down Liu Yan¡¯s cheeks. The word ¡°die¡± was too cruel. ¡°Please don¡¯t go,¡± Liu Yan begged. ¡°Remember to hide well. You¡¯re our only hope.¡± Wu Nian pulled off Liu Yan¡¯s hand and disappeared into the dark. The gunshots had gotten more intense in the living room. Gu Mingchen got hold of a gun. One of the men shot straight into the leader, killing him. After Gu Mingchen killed a few of the masked men, the rest of them resorted to using over ten submachine guns and pointed towards him. The couch Gu Mingchen used as a protection to hide behind was now full of bullet holes. The leader¡¯s body, which he had used as a shield, was also pierced till hollow from the gunshots. That group of masked men stood together as a troop and move forward in an orderly manner. Everybody else was in grave danger. They could not move at all because any movements might cause numerous unwanted shots to them. Those men used high-speed machine guns too, which were much more powerful and dangerous than the submachine guns. It could shoot through any couches, tables, or even brick walls. At this crucial moment, a car crashed straight into the men holding on to the high-speed machine guns. The shooting angle was shifted as a result and hit a hole in the wall upstairs, causing pieces of the wall to fall. Wu Nian continued to maneuver the car towards the men and destroyed their formation. Gu Mingchen rolled over his back and found the high-speed machine gun. He fired at the enemy. A bullet flew towards the direction of the side windows while Wu Nian was reversing the car, and it shot right into her shoulders. She moaned in pain, but continued reversing before she elerated in full speed towards the house. Gu Mingchen chanced upon the right timing and fired towards the men. Within five minutes, there was only a handful of the masked men left escaping. While Wu Nian was reversing the car again, a masked man suddenly jumped in front of her. He aimed right into her head and fired. Wu Nian quickly curled herself down. The bullet flew over her head and through the back window. The man then pointed at her head again and fired another shot. Gu Mingchen saw that and immediately threw the gun he was holding on towards that man without thinking of his own safety. That man was hit in his head and fell onto the ground. Gu Mingchen was worried about Wu Nian. He ran towards her with all his might and ignored the surroundings. That man, still conscious, then raised the gun and aimed right at Gu Mingchen¡¯s head. ¡°Bang!¡± Gu Mingchen turned around to find that man dead. He looked in the direction where the bullet came from. Aaron raised the gun he was holding and smiled at him. Gu Mingchen nodded and rushed towards the car. He opened the car door to find Wu Nian with an arm covered in blood. ¡°Wu Nian.¡± Hearing Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice, Wu Nian looked up with a ghastly pale face. She tried to endure her pain and pulled herself together. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Squat down.¡± Gu Mingchen instructed as he picked up the gun on the ground and rushed in. Bam! Bam! Bam! Su Xuyan killed another masked man standing inside. Gu Mingchen rushed in and immediately killed another two. ¡°Spare thest one.¡± Su Xuyan then slowly pointed his gun at Gu Mingchen. He squinted his eyes that were filled with rage and anger. Aaron saw something fishy. He looked at Su Xuyan weirdly while slowly shifted the gun towards his arm, with the redser deliberately turned on too. Su Xuyan saw that redser on his arm and shifted his sharp gaze, which was filled with anger, to Aaron. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Aaron just smiled at him politely. The masked man caught hold of this situation and quickly aimed at Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen was alert enough, and aimed at the masked man as well. The man furrowed his brows. He knew there was no way out for him, so he pointed the gun at his temples and shot himself to death. Gu Mingchen threw the gun and ran to the car to carry Wu Nian out. ¡°Where¡¯s Liu Yan? I need the first aid kit,¡± he demanded in a worried tone. Aaron ran over as well. ¡°Nian.¡± ¡°Is the crisis resolved?¡± Wu Nian was very weak as she had lost too much blood. ¡°Yes. The enemy has been wiped out.¡± Aaron was heartbroken. ¡°Liu Yan is hiding in the bushes behind the vi. Take good care of her as she has never been through such situations,¡± Wu Nian instructed. ¡°You talk as if you¡¯ve experienced it many times, but you¡¯re the only one injured.¡± Every word Aaron said sounded like he was berating her, but his tone was actually full of affection. Wu Nian smiled and jokingly replied, ¡°I got hurt on purpose, so you¡¯d care for me.¡± Wu Nian then felt an increased pressure on her upper body. She pursed her lips and looked at Gu Mingchen. He looked like he didn¡¯t do it on purpose as he avoided looking into her eyes. He walked towards the room, ced her on the bed, and looked down at her. ¡°Do you really need to get injured in exchange for his concern?¡± ¡°I¡¯m kidding. He¡¯ll still care for me even if I didn¡¯t get hurt,¡± Wu Nian exined. ¡°So you¡¯re getting injured because you want his concern? Or was it because you wanted me to feel the pain?¡± Gu Mingchen asked seriously. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 373 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Why Risk Your Life Wu Nian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her breaths came in rapid, shallow bursts as she exined, ¡°I honestly didn¡¯t injure myself on purpose! I didn¡¯t see someone shooting at me from the side. I¡¯m not that foolish.¡± ¡°Then stop doing foolish things! Why did you risk your life toe back?¡± Gu Mingchen roared. His eyes were bloodshot from the pressure umting within him, threatening to explode. Heaven only knew the fear he had just experienced. When Gu Mingchen caught sight of Wu Nian behind the wheel of the vehicle that was charging in, his mind had gone numb with terror. Wu Nian lowered her eyes. Her long eyshes hid whatever expression was dancing therein. Gu Mingchen sighed inwardly. Why on earth did Wu Nian risk her life toe back? She could easily have fled with Liu Yan! ¡°I¡­¡± Wu Nian began falteringly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your exnation,¡± Gu Mingchen cut in with a low voice. He then stood up and looked back down at the woman. He knew he would not be satisfied with whatever her reply was. Coldly, he turned and walked out the door. He stood beneath the old locust tree and lit a cigarette, his hands still trembling from his earlier agitation. He inhaled deeply, then expelled a thick cloud of smoke. I¡¯ve finally found her after so long! After so long¡­ ¡°Can I have a joint?¡± Stephen suddenly appeared beside Gu Mingchen, interrupting his thoughts. Gu Mingchen passed the man a cigarette. Stephen lit it and took a deep breath, then peered at Gu Mingchen through the halo of smoke. ¡°Do you know why I stopped painting ten years ago?¡± he asked. Gu Mingchen nced at Stephen. ¡°Youcked inspiration? Or did you no longer need to use art to express your emotions? Did your feelings diminish with time?¡± ¡°Bingo!¡± Stephen eximed. ¡°You know me best. You hit the nail right on the head! My life was so peaceful and uneventful that even when I racked my brains thoroughly, I still couldn¡¯t manage to produce a single realistic painting. It was a never-ending cycle of drawing, then destroying what I¡¯d just made. There was no point to it. However, I¡¯ve just felt the impulse to paint again!¡± ¡°Because of what had happened?¡± Gu Mingchen inquired. ¡°I suppose that¡¯s one of the reasons. That gunfight just now made me feel as if I¡¯d died and resurrected. I thought I was dead for sure! But everything changed when I saw that girl¡¯s steady gaze. She didn¡¯t fear for her own life, only that of others,¡± Stephen said, reminiscing fondly. Gu Mingchen knew in his heart that the girl Stephen was referring to was none other than Wu Nian. At the thought of the woman¡¯s equanimity in the face of death, Gu Mingchen¡¯s heart lurched. However, he hardened his emotions and muttered, ¡°Childish! Foolish!¡± ¡°We¡¯d all be dead now if it not for her. Don¡¯t be angry. Few others share her boldness. She could have sessfully escaped with her friend, but she came back to save us! Doesn¡¯t that prove that we, or at least one of us, are more important to her than her own life?¡± Stephen reasoned. Gu Mingchen looked thoughtfully at the artist. From the corner of his eye, he saw Aaron bringing Liu Yan over. ¡°Has the first aid kit been prepared? Has the police been notified? Get the yacht ready,¡± he ordered. ¡°Everything¡¯s ready. You can go in and take a look at her.¡± Before Stephen even finished his sentence, Gu Mingchen had already pushed his way in. Liu Yan dashed over to Wu Nian. Tears brimmed from her eyes when she saw that Wu Nian¡¯s sleeve was drenched with blood. She flung herself on her knees beside the bed, begging, ¡°Nian, please don¡¯t die.¡± Wu Nian had merely closed her eyes to rest. At the sound of her friend¡¯s pleas, she opened them and said to Liu Yan assuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to die. I wasn¡¯t severely injured and only got shot in the arm. I¡¯ll be fine once the bullet¡¯s out. In fact, I¡¯ll recover in a week! Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get it out right now. I recall we have anesthesia here somewhere,¡± Liu Yan quickly rummaged through the first aid kit and held the anesthetic up. ¡°It¡¯s my right arm that¡¯s hurt. You can use the brachial plexus block,¡± Wu Nian gently reminded. The other woman nodded and injected the anesthesia in one smooth motion. The anesthesia required a minute to take full effect. Liu Yan wept as she cut open Wu Nian¡¯s sleeve and poured disinfectant on the wound to cleanse it. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. There¡¯s no use crying,¡± Wu Nian sighed as she used her other hand to dab at Liu Yan¡¯s tears. Liu Yan sniffed as she said, ¡°Su Xuyan said that the photographs those people were carrying were of me. They came for me! This wouldn¡¯t have happened if I hadn¡¯t been here.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t begin with you. It won¡¯t end with you either. At the end of the day, you¡¯re only another innocent victim in this mess. These people have their own organizations andws to follow. It wasn¡¯t your fault, okay?¡± Wu Nianforted her friend. Liu Yan nodded and wiped at her eyes with a napkin. She pinched Wu Nian¡¯s arm lightly. ¡°Do you feel anything?¡± Wu Nian shook her head. Liu Yan proceeded to remove the bullet from Wu Nian¡¯s arm. She then expertly disinfected and bandaged the wound. ¡°Are we leaving now? You¡¯ll still have to go to the hospital. It won¡¯t do for you to get a fever,¡± Liu Yan admonished. ¡°We¡¯ll have to ask the chief if it¡¯s convenient to sail at night. If not, we can¡¯t force them to do so either,¡± Wu Nian said obediently. ¡°I¡¯ll ask.¡± Liu Yan darted out to look for Stephen. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Stephen was still smoking under the old locust tree when Liu Yan found him. ¡°I¡¯ve operated on my friend, but I¡¯m still worried that she¡¯ll develop a fever. Can you send us back tonight?¡± Liu Yan queried. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll arrange for a vehicle to transport both of you to the dock,¡± the man replied readily. ¡°Also, it was all because of me that you almost lost your lives. I¡¯llpensate you for all the mary losses you¡¯ve incurred here,¡± Liu Yan continued apologetically. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not all that poor. I¡¯ll see you on Saturday night,¡± Stephen retorted. ¡°All right. See you Saturday night then,¡± Liu Yan agreed. When she returned, Gu Mingchen was standing at the doorway, peering into the room with dark eyes. He wore a thunderous expression as he bit his lip furiously. Aaron was holding on to Wu Nian¡¯s left hand and saying mournfully, ¡°You¡¯ve saved my life once again.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all in the same boat, so it was only natural for me to do so,¡± Wu Nian replied modestly. Her gentle voice rippled through the room like a warm spring. Aaron gazed longingly at Wu Nian, then bent down and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re my hero!¡± Hero? Wu Nian found Aaron¡¯s term of choice rather peculiar. Aaron¡¯s expression softened. ¡°I¡¯ll stay behind today. You must leave with Liu Yan first. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow. I have something I want to give to you.¡± Wu Nian nodded. ¡°Call me.¡± Liu Yan brushed past Gu Mingchen and reentered the room. She then announced to Wu Nian, ¡°Mr. Stephen said we can leave now.¡± ¡°OK,¡± Wu Nian attempted to get off the bed. Before she could do so herself, she was instead swept up in Aaron¡¯s arms and carried out of the room. As the trio passed Gu Mingchen, he muttered, ¡°Those people who came here were from an organization named Invisible. The big boss of that organization is probably Shen Yiyan.¡± Liu Yan gaped at Gu Mingchen. ¡°Are you saying Shen Yiyan sent men to capture me and kill all of you? How can that be? Shen Yiyan was the one who brought about our partnership in the first ce!¡± ¡°I can only tell you this much. Who knows whether it was Shen Yiyan who sent those men or whether his subordinates decided to do this of their own ord?¡± Gu Mingchen stated icily. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Shen Yiyan right now,¡± Liu Yan fumed. Drawing out her phone, she uncovered each masked man while furiously snapping photos. She sent them all to Shen Yiyan for his perusal. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 374 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Your Life Is Tied Up With Mine Now The moment Shen Yiyan received the photos, he immediately called Liu Yan. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°What¡¯s all this about?¡± the man demanded. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know better than me? Master Shen, if you don¡¯t like me, tell me to get lost to my face. I¡¯ll be sure to put a great distance between us and stay out of your sight,¡± Liu Yan remarked sarcastically. ¡°You can send all the men you want to capture me, but why must you harm my friends?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you an exnation,¡± Shen Yiyan asserted, then immediately hung up. Wu Nian looked at Liu Yan and observed, ¡°Shen Yiyan may not have ordered this. Perhaps it was an underhand move by one of his subordinates.¡± Liu Yan¡¯s eyes reddened with tears as she looked at Wu Nian. ¡°He¡¯s the boss of that organization, yet one of his subordinates wants to kill me? Don¡¯t dogs take after their owners? Even if it wasn¡¯t Shen Yiyan himself whomanded it, he must have allowed it nheless. He¡¯s A City¡¯smander-in- chief! Who would dare defy him?¡± ¡°Yan, nothing is that simple,¡± Wu Nian sighed, exhaling deeply. ¡°I want to leave,¡± Liu Yan¡¯s eyes were clouded with tears. She strode ahead without another word, not wanting to reveal too much in the presence of Aaron. Wu Nian instantly understood what her friend meant. For the past two years, Liu Yan had suffered at Shen Yiyan¡¯s side. She hadn¡¯t even wanted to be with him in the first ce, and this incident only strengthened Liu Yan¡¯s resolve to leave him. Wu Nian fully supported her decision. Assassinations like this, once set in motion, could hardly be halted. It was too dangerous for an innocent maiden like Yan to remain by Shen Yiyan¡¯s side. Aaron ced Wu Nian gingerly on the sofa, chiding, ¡°It¡¯ll be morning when you disembark. I have a few friends in Xenhall who I¡¯ve called to pick you up and send you home. I won¡¯t be able to rest at the thought of you two girls all alone.¡± Wu Nian shook her head. ¡°Please don¡¯t trouble your friends. I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to pick us up. We¡¯ll be safe! Don¡¯t worry about us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s my duty. You¡¯re my girlfriend! Give me a chance to take care of you,¡± Aaron said tenderly. ¡°I¡¯m not rejecting your offer, but I think you know who Yan is. The fewer people there are who know about Yan¡¯s identity, the better. Someone wille to pick us up. When we arrive safely, I¡¯ll be sure to give you a call,¡± Wu Nian promised. Seeing that Wu Nian was set on her decision, Aaron decided not to pursue the matter. He smiled faintly and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your call tonight then. Don¡¯t keep me up worrying.¡± After Aaron stepped off the yacht, everything whirred into action. Onboard with them were the helmsman and the steward. Liu Yan stood at the bow, staring out at the vast, endless ocean. Her heart was abnormally heavy. Wu Nian knew of the tumult that was stirring within Liu Yan. She refrained from calling out to her. Perhaps some time alone would do her good. Half an hourter, Liu Yan sought Wu Nian, taking a seat beside her. The former then dered, ¡°I have to ensure I get to work with Mo Xue this time.¡± ¡°Shen Yiyan is clever and subtle. No one can get past him or even figure out what he¡¯s thinking. If he agreed to let Bao travel with you for a month, he must have some other schemes in mind,¡± Wu Nian said thoughtfully. ¡°What should I do then?¡± Liu Yan cried out dazedly. ¡°I don¡¯t ever want to live with him again. I¡¯m afraid of him! And I¡¯m afraid Bao will grow up to be exactly like him.¡± ¡°You should leave. Leave when Shen Yiyan isn¡¯t expecting you to,¡± Wu Nian urged. ¡°As long as I take Bao with me, Shen Yiyan¡¯s guard will be up,¡± Liu Yan said resignedly. ¡°Then he mustn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve taken Bao,¡± Wu Nian reminded with a crafty gleam in her eye. ¡°What do you mean? What should I do?¡± Liu Yan cried. ¡°This Saturday is Mo Xue¡¯s daughter¡¯s birthday party. Many people will attend and so will Stephen. As A City¡¯smander-in-chief, it will be difficult for Shen Yiyan to make an appearance. He won¡¯t be expecting you to escape then,¡± Wu Nian began slowly. ¡°What about Bao then? I won¡¯t be able to bring him along with me to the party. You know as well as I do that Shen Yiyan¡¯s manor is strictly guarded. Aunt Yang and Aunt Zhang are always on the lookout for things to report! Besides, they don¡¯t usually bring Bao out of the grounds either,¡± Liu Yan fretted. ¡°The ideal n would be for you to leave first. Stay in Dartan for a year to settle down first. Shen Yiyan will focus all of his energies on looking for you. That¡¯ll give me a chance to get Bao out,¡± Wu Nian reflected. ¡°Shen Yiyan will never forgive you! I can¡¯t do that. Perhaps I should wait until I¡¯ve negotiated this coboration. Shen Yiyan promised to let me bring Bao along for my travels.¡± Wu Nian knew Liu Yan feared for her. However, the more her friend sacrificed for her, the more troubled Wu Nian felt. It was 4 a.m. when they arrived at Shen Yiyan¡¯s manor. After Liu Yan had gone to sleep, Wu Nian immediately called Aaron. ¡°Have you gotten home safe?¡± the man asked the moment he answered the call. Multiple thoughts shed through Wu Nian¡¯s mind all at once. She wanted to ask him for help, as he was a member of Ustrana¡¯s royalty after all. However, Wu Nian did not see how she could return this favor. ¡°We¡¯re home, Aaron. Are youing back tomorrow?¡± she probed tentatively. ¡°Yes, I am. Don¡¯t expect me too early, though. I might even be ratherte,¡± Aaron said apologetically. ¡°See you tomorrow night then.¡± Aaron chuckled. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow night. It¡¯s gettingte, and you¡¯re injured. You should quickly get some rest. Goodnight, sweet dreams.¡± ¡°Goodnight, sweet dreams,¡± Wu Nian replied wistfully. She hurriedly took a shower after the call ended, careful not to get her right arm wet. By the time she lay down, it was already 5 in the morning. She soon drifted off to sleep. She was roused the next day by the growling in her belly. When she opened her eyes, it was already past 3 in the afternoon. After quickly washing up, Wu Nian headed out of her room in search of Liu Yan. The moment the door swung open, she caught sight of Shen Yiyan reclining on the sofa. He was wearing a white shirt with ck ents and had an air of cruelty about him. Shen Yiyan had another man pinned, kneeling, on the floor. With one hand, he extended a gun to Liu Yan, saying calmly, ¡°Do whatever you want to him.¡± Liu Yan didn¡¯t have the capacity to kill a chicken, much less a human being. She crouched down next to the man kneeling before them. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, but I want to know why you wanted to capture me so badly, even to the extent of killing my friends.¡± The man turned to Liu Yan with a scornful look on his face. Vehemently, he scowled, ¡°Because you¡¯re not good enough!¡± The moment he uttered those words, Shen Yiyan directed a violent p to the man¡¯s face. The man fell over onto his side from the force of the blow. Towering above him, Shen Yiyan said in a hostile tone, ¡°You don¡¯t get to decide whether or not she¡¯s good enough. That¡¯s up to me.¡± A peculiar gleam shone in the eyes of the man. He suddenly reached out and grabbed the gun from Liu Yan¡¯s hands. Belligerently, he pointed it straight back at her. Shen Yiyan immediately stood in front of Liu Yan, shielding her. His frigid re was firmly locked onto the man lying before him. ¡°Commander-in-chief, she¡¯s not worthy of your protection. You¡¯re causing your own ruin!¡± the man cried out in agitation. At that, Shen Yiyan clenched his jaw, his gaze as cold as steel. ¡°I¡¯ll spare you if you put the gun down now,¡± hemanded. ¡°I¡¯d rather die,¡± the man replied simply. In a sh, he turned the barrel of the gun towards his own temple and fired. His eyes were still wide open when he sprawled dead onto the floor. Shen Yiyan quickly turned and buried Liu Yan¡¯s face in his chest, not allowing her to witness the gruesome sight. ¡°I¡¯ll never let anything like this happen ever again,¡± he swore. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 375 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Stay With Me Tonight Liu Yan pulled Shen Yiyan¡¯s shirt so forcefully that her shoulders seemed to be trembling slightly. Seeing that, Wu Nian turned around and did not go in. She was sure that Liu Yan was not touched but merely overwhelmed with emotions. Wu Nian used to live an ordinary life that was peaceful and quiet. All she needed to worry about back then was the trivialities of life. Nevertheless, most of her memories were having fun and hanging out with friends without much concern. But now, she found herself trapped in the world of royal family and politics. Utterly dispirited, Wu Nian drove to the hotel where the auction was held before. She remembered that Aaron lived there on the way, so she took out her phone and called him. ¡°Hey, Aaron, this is Wu Nian. Are you back yet?¡± Wu Nian asked softly on the phone. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m still on the ship. I bet I need another four hours to reach the hotel. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡± Aaron¡¯s warm voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the wound on your arm?¡± Aaron naturally expressed his concern. ¡°It¡¯s better. Anyway, I¡¯ll see you tonight then.¡± Wu Nian¡¯s eyes started brimming with tears as her mind recalled Liu Yan¡¯s reaction back there. She wiped her tears and took a deep breath. Then, she stopped by the hospital first to change the gauze on her arm and was given two more bottles of ointment. Before leaving the hospital, she called Aaron again. ¡°I was just about to call you too. How coincidental is that?¡± Aaron answered the phone with a grin. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of the hotel.¡± Wu Nian went straight to the subject. ¡°Please head to the restaurant on the fourth floor and have a seat. The ambiance is great over there. Go on and order whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to wait for me as I need another half an hour.¡± Aaron instructed gently. Wu Nian¡¯s lips curled slight into a smile. If she met Aaron ten years ago, she would, without doubt, fell in love with him. He would be the perfect boyfriend. Unfortunately, her heart was now bruised, battered, and abandoned on a deserted ind. Her only wish now was to take good care of Yanny. Just ten minutes after she arrived at the hotel restaurant, Aaron appeared, all haggard and smelling like the ocean. That man had not slept for two nights. However, the dark circles under his eyes did not lessen his charisma by the slightest bit. ¡°Sorry for the wait.¡± Aaron pulled up the chair and sat down, handing her the menu like a true gentleman. ¡°Could you please order? Stephen¡¯s cook left, so I didn¡¯t eat much for breakfast and lunch. Go on and order as much as you could.¡± They had a decent mealst night as Xia He had finished preparing dinner by noon yesterday. She was worried that Gu Mingchen would notice that she was gone. However, Gu Mingchen did not show any unusual reaction yesterday. Either that, or she was never certain of what was on his mind anyway. Anyway, it was all good as long as Gu Mingchen did not act on Xia He. It did not matter whether he had deliberately let her go or he did not realize that she had escaped. ¡°We¡¯d like two filet steak sets, one Foie Gras, one fruit sd, two Blue Oceans, two Borschts, a portion of chicken wings, a portion of French Fries, and a snack tter. Thank you.¡± Wu Nian skillfully ordered the meal and nced at Aaron. ¡°Is there anything else you want?¡± ¡°These really suit my taste,¡± Aaron replied politely while handing a blue square jewelry box to Wu Nian. Wu Nian looked at Aaron, puzzled. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°I told you that I have something for you, so you must ept it,¡± Aaron uttered softly. Wu Nian opened the jewelry box and saw a jade ne inside. It looked like the one that Aaron won in the bid earlier, which he spent thirteen million on. ¡°Didn¡¯t your Grandma ask you to get this? I¡­ I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Wu Nian nervously shut the jewelry box, pushing it towards him. ¡°My Grandma had a jade ne previously, and she gave it to her eldest daughter-inw. My mother didn¡¯t have one, so she asked me to buy one for my wife¡­ and that¡¯s¡­ you.¡± Aaron smiled and gazed at Wu Nian with burning affection in his eyes. A sh of anxiousness appeared in Wu Nian¡¯s eyes. ¡°I have only met you for a few days. Won¡¯t it be too early for such a decision? You will have to be responsible for your decisions. After all, you still don¡¯t know me well enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more afraid that you¡¯ll end up with another guy.¡± Aaron snickered. ¡°If that happens, it means that I am not meant for you. And although this ne is for your wife, it makes a huge difference whether you or your Grandma gives it. Besides, the timing matters as well ¨C whether it was given before or after marriage. I think what your grandmother wants is respect. Thus, if I decide to marry you one day, I will be anticipating this ne from your Grandma, not as a gift, but as an approval.¡± Wu Nian exined solemnly. ¡°The more I get to know you, the more I like you. What should I do?¡± Aaron responded with a sigh. ¡°Couples always tend to be infatuated with each other when they start going out, and that¡¯s all because of dopamine. You¡¯ll only see each other¡¯s good side. As time goes by, you will notice more and more ws, to the point where all their strengths will be irrelevant. You¡¯ll only truly be in love with me when you have epted all my ws.¡± Wu Nian responded to his confession with a half-hearted statement. ¡°Well, I look forward to that day.¡± Aaron smiled and did not force her further. As they are chatting, the waiters started to serve their dishes one after another. Wu Nian had some food and did not feel as hungry anymore. Then she started talking again, in a more solemn tone. ¡°There is something I want to tell you. But before I say it, can you promise to keep it a secret?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aaron agreed swiftly without thinking. ¡°Are you aware that Shen Yiyan has a wife?¡± Wu Nian questioned. ¡°He is a young and outstanding president and politician of A City. Besides seeing him on TV, I have met him a few times in person. He is a charismatic man, and his wife is also very elegant and graceful.¡± Aaron put out hisment. ¡°Liu Yan wants to take her child away from Shen Yiyan. As long as he has negotiated a deal with Mo Xue, Shen Yiyan promised to let Liu Yan bring the child traveling for a month, and that will be the best time for Liu Yan to escape. Are you able to help me?¡± Wu Nian requested sincerely. ¡°In that case, let them travel to Ustrana. I can¡¯t do anything elsewhere. If they cane to Ustrana, I¡¯ll make sure that they¡¯ll disappear without a trace. Shen Yiyan will be absolutely clueless.¡± Aaron promised with a confident smile. ¡°Then I thank you for Liu Yan in advance.¡± ¡°But, I¡¯d like to have a small request.¡± Aaron held Wu Nian¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes? ¡° Wu Nian responded readily. ¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend. With Shen Yiyan¡¯s wide connections, he must have heard about this. Now, if Liu Yan disappears in Ustrana, he would definitely link her disappearance to me. If you stay in A City, I¡¯m worried that you will be in danger. In that case, why don¡¯t youe and stay with me in Ustrana?¡± Aaron requested. ¡°But it¡¯ll be more suspicious if I stay in Ustrana. No matter how formidable Shen Yiyan is, I doubt he would have me killed.¡± Wu Nian tactfully rejected the suggestion. Aaron¡¯s eyes dimmed as he lowered his head and kissed Wu Nian¡¯s hand. ¡°I admit that I¡¯m still not good enough. After all, you¡¯re still not convinced to leave home and follow me.¡± Wu Nian felt guilty when he said that; it was as if she was using him. ¡°I have four days off every month, so I will go to Ustrana every month until you want me to stop going.¡± A look of adoration appeared on Aaron¡¯s face just then as he touched her lips tenderly. ¡°Stay with me tonight.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 376 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Do You Want Him Or Me Hearing his words, Wu Nian was stunned for a moment. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She was not a naive underaged teen, so she understood what a man meant by staying the night. It would most definitely not be just pure pillow talk. She lowered her head, her fingers fidgeting under the table restlessly. I¡­ don¡¯t want to stay¡­ Meanwhile, Aaron was deeply attracted by how demure she looked, with her beautiful longshes bright red lips. He gradually got closer to her and gave her a peck on her eyelids. His lips then continued to inch down slowly until they found hers. ¡°Such a coincidence to run into you guys here.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice coldly echoed from nowhere. Wu Nian dodged instinctively. She then raised her eyes and met with Gu Mingchen¡¯s exceptionally dark ones. His knitted eyebrows showed his unpleasantness, though the corners of his mouth were curved upwards slightly. ¡°Are you staying at this hotel as well?¡± Aaron asked politely. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s more convenient. Anyway, don¡¯t mind me. I won¡¯t be interrupting your evening.¡± Gu Mingchen walked past them and sat down a little further away. At that moment, Wu Nian was feeling awkward and ufortable, her fingers drumming the table nervously. Just then, Aaron abruptly gave a soft chuckle. Wu Nian looked at him, confused. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± ¡°You are a special woman. Though you look tough on the outside, you¡¯re actually a very shy person,¡± Aaron murmured. ¡°Aaron¡­¡± Wu Nian called out his name but hesitated to further her sentence. ¡°It¡¯s ok. Just tell me if it¡¯s inconvenient for you today,¡± Aaron said softly, seeming to detect her reluctance. ¡°Um¡­ it¡¯s just that the culture here is so differentpared to Ustrana. We typically have a more traditional thinking, especially when ites to, you know, these sort of things¡­ But of course, it depends on the individual¡­¡± Wu Nian paused for a few seconds. ¡°I won¡¯t force you,¡± Aaron promised with a smile. Upon that, Wu Nian¡¯s eyes flickered with a sense of security. Aaron is the perfect man ¨C a true gentleman, in fact. I could barely find any fault in him! Frankly speaking, she would be more than pleased to be in a long-term rtionship with him. But on the other hand, the more perfect he was, the more burdened she became. Ultimately, she did not have pure intentions when she started going out with him; to her, he was just her last strand of hope to keep living on. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Wu Nian apologized sincerely. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I was rushing into things, and I understand that you have your concerns. Maybe I¡¯m not good enough. But I hope time can prove that I¡¯m a good fit for you,¡± Aaron grabbed Wu Nian¡¯s hand and said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Wu Nian repeated with her head lowered. Seeing how dejected she was, Aaron gave her a peck on the forehead gently. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say sorry to me, ever. You know that I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. Would you like to head to my room for a while?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Wu Nian responded readily. ¡°Waiter, could we have the bill please?¡± Aaron took out his wallet as he gestured for the server. The waiter stepped forward and said respectfully, ¡°Sir, the guest sitting over there has already paid for you.¡± Aaron turned his gaze towards Gu Mingchen, who had his back facing towards them. Even the aura from his back view was equally intimidating and aloof. After that, Aaron took out some cash from his wallet and ced them on the table, ¡°Please thank that gentleman for me, but I prefer to pay for my own order.¡± With that, he held Wu Nian¡¯s hand and left the restaurant. Just then, Gu Mingchen turned around to nce at them from his table. Unable to control his emotions, his hand inadvertently broke the winess that he was holding. The ss shards pierced into the palm of his hand, and blood instantly flowed out, mixing with the red wine pouring out from the ss. He immediately got up and walked with haste towards the entrance. ¡°Sir, the customer over there wanted to pay for his own order,¡± the waiter exined. ¡°I only paid for the woman and me,¡± Gu Mingchen replied abruptly without looking at the waiter. Meanwhile, Wu Nian and Aaron were still waiting for the elevator. Right that instant, Gu Mingchen appeared and stood behind her without a word. She had sensed his presence without even the need to turn her head, and she knew right away that it was him. It made her back turned stiff, and her breath became tensed. At the same time, Aaron also noticed Gu Mingchen and greeted politely, ¡°Mr. Gu, are you done eating already?¡± ¡°An ident happened earlier.¡± Gu Mingchen gave a cold response and stared at Wu Nian frostily. ¡°I recalled that Ms. Wu has some medical knowledge? You even dared to perform a reparative surgery on a partially severed artery before.¡± ¡°Um¡­ I know a bit, but I¡¯m not exactly a professional,¡± Wu Nian replied courteously. ¡°Would a bandage on a cut require any professional knowledge?¡± Gu Mingchen asked with a sarcastic tone. Wu Nian peered at his hand and was shocked to discover blood dripping from it. Her heart tightened as she tried to find an excuse. ¡°I could help you with it, but I don¡¯t have gauze, alcohol swabs, or any ointment with me. There is a drugstore nearby, so I think it¡¯s best to get them to clean it and bandage it up for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to help,¡± Gu Mingchen responded frigidly, obviously displeased. His unhappiness weighed heavily on her heart, making her feel bitter. She was befuddled why this man treated her without any respect. Just then, the elevator door opened with a ding. Gu Mingchen walked past the two of them and entered the elevator resentfully. Wu Nian sighed helplessly at that. Regardless of how reluctant she might be, she really could not ignore him being injured without doing anything. ¡°I really don¡¯t have anything that could help you with your wound,¡± Wu Nian repeated, only with more sincerity this time. ¡°Aaron, I don¡¯t feel like going to the drugstore or the hospital. Could you go and buy some gauze and ointment for me?¡± Gu Mingchen asked Aaron coldly. Aaron smiled slightly, ¡°Sure. Which room are you staying in? I¡¯ll bring them up for you.¡± ¡°Room 1109. Thanks a lot.¡± Aaron looked at Wu Nian. ¡°You should head to room 1109 first and wait for me there. See youter.¡± Wu Nian had no choice but to do as told. Then, she followed Gu Mingchen to Room 1109 while Aaron went down to get whatever was needed. Gu Mingchen opened the room and signaled Wu Nian to go in. Wu Nian doubted if Gu Mingchen would do anything to her. However, his peculiar attitude definitely made her feel uneasy. She entered the room cautiously. After that, Gu Mingchen followed in and shut the door behind with a loud bang. Wu Nian¡¯s back stiffened again as she still tried to act professionally. ¡°Let me clean up the wound for you for the time being.¡± Gu Mingchen sat on the couch and looked at her. Hesitating to move, Wu Nian felt that Gu Mingchen was increasingly odd now. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to clean up my wound? Why are you still standing there?¡± Gu Mingchen reproached solemnly. Wu Nian took the napkin and stepped over. She gently grabbed Gu Mingchen¡¯s injured hand and wiped the bloodstains on it. It seemed like there were four cuts on his palm, one of which was quite deep until she could even see the flesh. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Wu Nian stared at Gu Mingchen in slight bewilderment. He looked back at her with aplex expression. ¡°I remember you mentioned that after you broke up, you left the city to heal your heartache. It sounded to me like you really loved your ex-boyfriend. But why does it seem to me like you¡¯re sleeping with another man soon?¡± Wu Nian¡¯s face sank as she sensed Gu Mingchen¡¯s sarcasm, and she responded bluntly, ¡°This is rather personal, so I don¡¯t think it has anything to do with you, Mr. Gu.¡± ¡°Of course it does. My kid will be under your care pretty soon, so I am worried that your inappropriate lifestyle will be a bad influence on my son,¡± Gu Mingchenined without any shame. ¡°If that¡¯s so, maybe you shouldn¡¯t hire me as a home tutor then.¡± Wu Nian felt offended. Gu Mingchen then got up in a blink of an eye. Before Wu Nian could react, he charged towards her and held her down on the sofa. Their bodies were so closed to each other that it made Wu Nian hard to breathe. He nced down at her condescendingly. ¡°Do you want him? Or do you want me? Think clearly before you answer!¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 377 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 377 Chapter 377 You Have My Permission Wu Nian stared at him in shock and could not believe that such words woulde out of his mouth. She was puzzled why he would say such a thing. ¡°I think you may have misunderstood, and I apologize for any behavior that caused this misunderstanding. All this while, I¡¯ve never had any improper thoughts or, you know, weird desires about you. I just wanted a job that seems challenging. That¡¯s all.¡± Wu Nian exined anxiously. Gu Mingchen lifted her chin and brushed her lips softly with his thumb. ¡°I don¡¯t care about what happened before. But from now onwards, you can imagine all you want.¡± Upon that, Wu Nian¡¯s heart thumped wildly in her chest. She scrutinized Gu Mingchen¡¯s face, trying to identify his real intention. His tone was not frivolous at all, nor did he have any trace of lust in his eyes. On the contrary, there was a hint of anger lingering in those darkened eyes. Is he testing me? ¡°I have a boyfriend.¡± Wu Nian tried to push him away. Regardless, Gu Mingchen continued to provoke, ¡°Isn¡¯t two-timing a habit of yours?¡± ¡°What?¡± Wu Nian couldn¡¯t understand what Gu Mingchen meant. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Gu Mingchen got up and sat back in his seat while locking his intense gaze on her. Under his stare, Wu Nian was feeling even more anxious now. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Aaron.¡± With that, she rushed to the door.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°As far as I know, Aaron has a fianc¨¦e in Ustrana, and they¡¯re still together. You¡¯re too dumb to not know that,¡± Gu Mingchen murmured coldly. Wu Nian froze as she felt a blow to her heart. She was aware that Aaron was not a particrly loyal person. It was only when she hung out with him a couple of times did she realize this. The fianc¨¦e that Gu Mingchen mentioned must be the one Aaron spoke of earlier, whom he met through an arranged marriage. However, even after learning this news, she was not upset. As a matter of fact, she even felt kind of relieved. Maybe it was because of that, she felt like they finally broke even. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. But I think you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing!¡± Wu Nian opened the door and stepped outside. After she came out of the room, she leaned against the wall and stared nkly into space. ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡± She did not realize it when Aaron appeared in front of her just then. ¡°Yeah.¡± Wu Nian gave a short reply. She calmed herself down and grabbed the bag of supplies from Aaron¡¯s hand. After that, Aaron followed Wu Nian into the room. Gu Mingchen was still on the couch after she left the room. The man emanated an icy cold aura, which would usually scare off people who tried to get close to him. The bitterness in her heart had not yet subsided, but still, she walked over and squatted down in front of Gu Mingchen. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to help me with the bandage since I can do it myself. Besides, your arm is injured as well, so you should probably leave now.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I do it instead?¡± Aaron asked politely. However, Gu Mingchen rejected him, ¡°It¡¯s fine. By the way, send my regards to Lisa for me.¡± Aaron froze for a while at his remark and responded, ¡°Have a good rest then.¡± He held Wu Nian¡¯s hand, and they left Gu Mingchen¡¯s room. As soon as they left, Gu Mingchen threw the things that Aaron bought to the floor. I can¡¯t speak bluntly as I¡¯m afraid she will run away. And I can¡¯t hug her and kiss her, yet I have to watch her leave with another man. This is killing me. Meanwhile, Wu Nian had followed Aaron into the elevator, and he remained quiet the entire time. From the way Gu Mingchen said it, she knew Lisa must be Aaron¡¯s fianc¨¦e. ¡°I have thought about it for quite a while, and I didn¡¯t know whether I should mention it to you.¡± Wu Nian decided to break the silence. Aaron looked at Wu Nian and spoke meekly, ¡°I was thinking about the same thing. Anyway,dies first, so please go ahead.¡± ¡°I could continue to y dumb if I want the n to go on smoothly. Yet my conscience won¡¯t allow me to do so anymore. I¡¯ve not only used you but also hurt Lisa in the process. So I¡­¡± ¡°Lisa was the one I told you before ¨C the one my parents introduced. We¡¯re engaged, but we both feel that we¡¯re not fit for each other. However, our marriage is rted to tworge families, so that¡¯s why we¡¯re dying it. ¡°I will go back to deal with it ande back to you. Would you please give me a chance? I know that I shouldn¡¯t have lied, and perhaps, it is my fault to deliberately ignore the fact that Lisa is, in fact, my fianc¨¦e. But I am serious about you, about us,¡± Aaron exined in advance. Wu Nian turned away as her mind was in a mess. ¡°I don¡¯t me you because I¡¯m not innocent either. Aaron, don¡¯t be rash and don¡¯t be fooled by the illusion in front of you. You should consider carefully what you want. People say time would heal the deepest wounds, but I don¡¯t think my heart may ever heal at all¡­¡± ¡°Well, lucky you, because my greatest strength just so happened to be patience.¡± ¡°But what if it takes a lifetime? I¡¯m afraid I no longer have the courage to love again.¡± Wu Nian was truly concerned about this. She was afraid that others would sacrifice meaninglessly for her. If she could never bring herself to love Aaron and yet affect Aaron and Lisa¡¯s marriage, she would definitely me herself for a long time. But at the same time, she also worried that if she rejected Aaron, he would refuse to help Liu Yan escape. We are constantly battling with ourselves, unable to resolve it or get out. We can only keep trying and searching in this life, not knowing if our decisions or oue is right. ¡°Even If I fail to make you fall in love with me after a lifetime, at least my life will be meaningful.¡± Aaron held her shoulders and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Wu Nian, you have been bearing too much burden. Sometimes, you don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± Wu Nian lowered her head to hide the tears in her eyes. It was all because she had gone through too much. If she could go back in time, she would choose not to drag anyone down. Ding! Right then, the sound of the elevator door opening interrupted their conversation. ¡°I booked an extra room earlier when I passed by the front desk. It¡¯s alreadyte, and your arm¡¯s injured. Initially, I wanted to send you back, but I know you will reject the offer. But I am worried about you driving back alone. If you don¡¯t mind, you can stay here tonight. We will be in separate rooms anyway, so you should feel morefortable.¡± Aaron helped her to open the room door and inserted the room card into the wall slot. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wu Nian uttered. ¡°I will go back to Ustrana tomorrow to deal with Lisa¡¯s matter. Will you apany me back to Ustrana? Grandma may want to see you.¡± Aaron proposed softly, without any confidence. Wu Nian shook her head. ¡°I need to help Liu Yan get this deal before she could take her children to Ustrana.¡± Aaron smiled. ¡°I envy her so much. You have sacrificed a lot for her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know what she had done for me. Everything started because of me and should be ended by me.¡± Wu Nian murmured guiltily. ¡°Baby,¡± Aaron hugged Wu Nian¡¯s waist and said, ¡°You should be happier, and you deserve all the happiness in the world. My heart aches to see you this way.¡± Wu Nian raised the corners of her mouth, forcing a smile on her face. However, there was clearly no joy within her. Even so, Aaron was even more drawn towards her as he gazed at her fondly. ¡°I will marry you,¡± Aaron promised and then added, ¡°that is ¨C as long as you agree.¡± Before Wu Nian could respond, they heard the hotel¡¯s rm bell beeping promptly. She looked at Aaron, disturbed. ¡°Is that a fire rm?¡± The second she finished her question, they saw Gu Mingchen appearing from the safety exit. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 378 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Good Morning ¡°Follow me. The fifteenth floor is on fire,¡± Gu Mingchen uttered lowly as he swept a displeased gaze over the duo before turning away. Wu Nian felt a rush of puzzlement when he gave her the cold shoulder. Did hee all the way up here to inform them? When did Gu Mingchen be such an amiable person? Wu Nian turned to Aaron with a bewildered gaze. The man gave her a warm smile in response. ¡°Although the fire is spreading upwards, the thirteenth floor might be affected as well. I figure that it will cause amotion tonight. Why don¡¯t we change hotels?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t slept for two days. It sounds like a good idea.¡± Wu Nian nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ll help you pack your luggage. You should get a good rest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can organize things myself. Why don¡¯t you wait for me in the lobby?¡± Aaron replied gently. Wu Nian did not wish to burden others if the fire were to spread. She quickly entered the corridor, and she soon noticed Gu Mingchen lurking around the corner. He looked livid. His bright eyes looked enraged, whilst his lips were pinched into a straight line. I should have a proper conversation with him when I have the chance. The full brunt of his rage seemed to be directed towards her. Under his scrutiny, Wu Nian felt a feeling of unease blossom in her heart. She began to head downstairs, but Gu Mingchen clutched her arm in a firm grasp. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home,¡± the man said darkly when they had descended to the fifth floor. Wu Nian rejected his offer politely. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Her answer seemed to snap something within him. Gu Mingchen red at her with a sharp gaze. ¡°I insist on sending you back,¡± he retorted. She felt her temper re upon his remark. ¡°Mr. Gu, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re acting like a tyrant? I have my own free will to do as I please,¡± she said curtly and shrugged his hand off her arm. Gu Mingchen sidled closer as he noted her flushed face filled with anger. A flicker of anguish and pain shed across his dark eyes when he saw her expression. Wu Nian felt entranced by his gaze. ¡°Didn¡¯t you study psychology? You should be able to put yourself in my shoes. How do you think you¡¯d feel if you were in my position?¡± Gu Mingchen murmured. His bright stare remained fixated intently on her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wu Nian spluttered in a moment of panic as she looked at him hesitantly. ¡°Are you ying dumb? You are an intelligent person. I¡¯m sure you understand what I mean perfectly.¡± He let out a bitterugh. Wu Nian felt a feeling of unease settle in her gut as she tried to brace herself. ¡°Mr. Gu, please stop beating around the bush. If you think I want me to understand your implications, you should just cut straight to the chase.¡± The haze of rage in Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes seemed to thicken when he caught sight of her stoic gaze. ¡°What if I told you I like you? Would you run away from me?¡± he asked. Wu Nian jolted in shock when she heard his confession as their gazes locked. Gu Mingchen likes Wu Nian? Should I be feeling delighted or sad? She struggled to make a decision, feeling her cheeks flush warmly. Although the man had feelings for Wu Nian, she was sure that his affection wouldn¡¯tst. Ultimately, Gu Mingchen would find his perfect partner. If he falls for another woman, I should be happy for him! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have a boyfriend. I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not the type Mr. Gu fancies. If you cannot change your feelings towards me, I will shift my own behavior and morals,¡± Wu Nian replied coolly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you were naive enough to trust me. It¡¯s good to be straightforward, however, you shouldn¡¯t waste your breath on such insignificant things.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s tone was light despite the way his eyes were clouding over like a dark storm. The man then let out a curt chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t need your judgment to determine my mistakes. Do you think you have the right to interfere with other¡¯s lives as you please? You should refrain from running your mouth so recklessly,¡± Wu Nian snapped in anger. Gu Mingchen remained silent at her outburst as he looked at her with a solemn stare. She detested when he acted in such an aloof manner. Although she could not decipher his stony expression, he could still read her mood like it was an open book. Disgruntled, she decided to end the conversation and descended the stairs. The hotel lobby was packed with guests. ¡°ording to the footage from the surveince cameras, a woman on the fifteenth floor triggered the smoke rms because she set money on fire. Please remain calm. There¡¯s currently no existing fire hazard in the hotel,¡± the hotel manager exined with a smile, attempting to reassure the frantic guests. Wu Nian headed outside to call Aaron and inform him about the situation. ¡°The hotel manager exined that there was a woman who set fire to money on the fifteenth floor. There is no imminent danger. You don¡¯t have toe down anymore,¡± she told him over the phone. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Okay, is the lift working now? I can meet you downstairs,¡± Aaron asked tenderly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m going to head home now. I¡¯m still worried about Liu Yan. Thank you for your offer, though,¡± Wu Nian declined politely. ¡°Alright then. I have a flight back to Ustrana at eight in the morning tomorrow. Since it¡¯s such an early flight, you don¡¯t have to send me off. I¡¯ll call you when I reach Ustrana. Remember to pick up the phone, alright? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll start to worry,¡± Aaron joked with a chuckle. ¡°You should sleep early tonight. Good night.¡± ¡°What should I do? I can¡¯t bear to wish you farewell,¡± Aaron remained on the call as he peered out the window to spot Wu Nian¡¯s tiny figure beneath the maple tree. Instinctively, the woman tilted her head to the fourteenth floor and caught sight of Aaron. ¡°The pain of our parting is nothingpared to the joy of meeting again,¡± she said. ¡°Goodnight. I¡¯ll watch as you leave,¡± Aaron stated with a cheerful grin. ¡°Goodnight.¡± At that, Wu Nian ended the call and headed to the parking lot. Quickly, she entered her car and sped off into the distance. As she drove, everything that had urred tonight kept resurfacing in her thoughts. More specifically, she was haunted by the incident that happened with Gu Mingchen in the hotel room. Additionally, her mind constantly wandered to the conversation that they had at the stairs. The more she thought about it, Wu Nian couldn¡¯t help but realize that Gu Mingchen was acting strangely. His attitude and tone of voice were a stark contrast to his usual demeanor. It felt as if he had discovered that she was Bai Rong. Yet, he couldn¡¯t have possibly discovered her true identity. She¡¯d reced her appearance, name, and records. Wu Nian had even gone to great lengths to change her DNA. Where on earth did I make a mistake? As she was lost in her thoughts, Wu Nian btedly realized that she¡¯d already returned to the manor. Initially, she had ns to visit Liu Yan. However, she was halted by the manor¡¯s butler before she could enter. ¡°Ms. Liu and Mr. Shen are asleep right now,¡± the butler informed her with a warm smile. ¡°It¡¯s best not to interrupt them if there are no pressing matters.¡± Realization dawned upon Wu Nian. Shen Yiyan had an insatiable appetite whenever he visited Liu Yan. Her heart sank in despair as she trudged towards the garden and gazed at the night sky. Tonight, there was a bright moon and a sea of twinkling stars that hung in the sky. The moon and the stars seemed to keep each otherpany. It must be nice to have a partner by your side. Her phone began to ring as she took a seat on the wooden bench by theke. She nced at her screen and noticed an iing call from Aaron. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± she asked the moment she answered his call. ¡°I was worried about you. Are you back home yet?¡± the man on the line asked gently. The tone of Aaron¡¯s voice was raspier and deeper than usual. He must be close to nodding off. ¡°I just reached home. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry,¡± Wu Nian apologized. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You should sleep early tonight.¡± Wu Nian¡¯s heart warmed when she heard Aaron¡¯s affectionate voice. ¡°You too.¡± That night, she fell into an uneasy slumber and woke up around eight twenty in the morning. Quickly, she brushed her teeth and headed to the gardens for a jog. From afar, she spotted Gu Mingchen¡¯s lone figure seated on the wooden bench by theke. He had also taken notice of her. Immediately, Wu Nian had a strong desire to jog at a different location. Yet, he¡¯d already noticed her. If she ignored him and left the garden, it¡¯d looked like she was running away with her tail tucked between her legs. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Gu,¡± she called out with a forceful wave as she jogged over. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 379 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Why Are You Crying Despite her greeting, Gu Mingchen remained as silent as a statue. At his silence, Wu Nian smiled awkwardly and continued on her jog. As she approached him on her second round, the man was still rooted to his seat. His body was hunched over his phone; Gu Mingchen paid her no mind. Right at that moment, the morning sun was cast over his seated figure. The golden sun rays seemed to form a dazzling halo around his head. Furthermore, the strong light illuminated across Gu Mingchen¡¯s features cast an array of dark shadows across his bent head. It made the features of his handsome face appear more boldly. Wu Nian¡¯s gaze softened as she looked at him. When Gu Mingchen lifted her head, she averted her gaze in a haze of panic. Under the pretense of ignoring him, she turned her head away. Slowly, Gu Mingchen lifted his phone in her direction and snapped a few pictures of Wu Nian. The woman remained unaware of his actions as she jogged past him. Quickly, the man opened another picture of Bai Rong andpared the two images. They both had identical foreheads and head shapes. Bai Rong had an oval-shaped head that wasn¡¯t t. ording to superstition, such a unique head shape originated from the infant¡¯s sleeping position. If the infant slept with his face towards the sky, the back of his head would turn t. If he slept sideways, the infant would end up with a beautiful oval- shaped head. A ponytail hairstyle looked beautiful on such head shapes. The corners of Gu Mingchen¡¯s lips twitched upwards into a faint smile. Bai Rong had undergone surgery on her eyes, lips, face shape, and ears. Only her nose remained the same. Additionally, Bai Rong had a tiny round-shaped birthmark above her earlobe. It was so small that most people wouldn¡¯t notice it unless they observed it very closely. He figured that Bai Rong herself did not realize about her birthmark. Hence, her ear remained untouched in the surgery. Repeatedly, Wu Nian jogged around the garden in endless circles. Gu Mingchen was still seated on the bench. Not once did he approach nor nce up in her direction. He was still scrolling through his phone intently. At her tenth round, Wu Nian noticed that the man had left the garden. Curiously, she slowed to a halt and peered around her surroundings in search of him. Yet, she could not find Gu Mingchen anywhere. She couldn¡¯t help but think that she was acting like a fool. How ironic, didn¡¯t I say I want to keep my distance from Gu Mingchen? What am I doing now? Wu Nian continued jogged for another ten rounds before she noticed Liu Yan walking towards her with a downcast expression. She was exhausted from her jog. ¡°Are you alright?¡± she asked Liu Yan worriedly. ¡°Nothing much has changed. I can only suffer and seethe in silence. I¡¯m still waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike,¡± thetter said helplessly. ¡°Earlier, I saw Gu Mingchen and Shen Yiyan together. What do you think they were talking about?¡± ¡°Although Gu Mingchen has left the military field to pursue business, the real strength of his power lies in the country¡¯s regime. It is normal for Shen Yiyan to meet him. Besides, Aaron has agreed to lend a helping hand. As long as you visit Ustrana, he will help you vanish without a single trace,¡± Wu Nian said to pacify Liu Yan. ¡°Shen Yiyan is a ruthless man. If I disappeared in Ustrana, he¡¯d shift his suspicions to you and Aaron. He wouldn¡¯t show you any mercy,¡± Liu Yan replied with concern. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°His wrath will change nothing as long as I keep my mouth shut. There is zero evidence. Furthermore, Aaron has a reputable reputation. Shen Yiyan would not dare to provoke him so rashly,¡± Wu Nian comforted her with a grin. ¡°I pray he finds a new woman as soon as possible. I will be able to visit you the moment he leaves me alone,¡± Liu Yan murmured as she lowered her gaze in misery. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about such things anymore. There are manyplications we cannot predict about the future. The birthday of Mo Xue¡¯s daughter is tomorrow. Have you prepared a gift?¡± Wu Nian asked, swiftly shifting the topic of conversation. Liu Yan pursed her lips in deep thought. ¡°I heard from Shen Yiyan that Mo Xue¡¯s daughter is a big flirt. Besides, she already has a target in mind. Rather than buying fancy jewelry or bags, it¡¯d be better if we gift her something more sentimental,¡± she said after a pause. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. We could try it out. Do you know the man she fancies?¡± Wu Nian asked. ¡°Gu Mingchen.¡± Liu Yan let out an exasperated sigh as her gaze darkened. ¡°Haha! He really is a two-legged toad,¡± Wu Nian cackled aloud. Liu Yan giggled at Wu Nian¡¯s hrious joke. ¡°If Gu Mingchen ever heard you call him a toad, I¡¯m sure that he¡¯d curse you to a painful death.¡± ¡°This is why you have to tease him behind his backs. You can only joke around with people you trust.¡± Wu Nian grinned in response, saying, ¡°We can¡¯t let him find out.¡± ¡°Gu Mingchen might be having lunch here today, and I have no wish to see him. Let¡¯s head out for a meal. You can help me brainstorm for gift ideas as well.¡± Liu Yan swung her hand over Wu Nian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll be too scared to offer Gu Mingchen as a gift,¡± she joked. ¡°Okay. Give me a moment to shower first,¡± Wu Nian said as she wiped away the sweat on her face. ¡°Oh right! How are your wounds?¡± Liu Yan asked worriedly. ¡°The wound on my shoulder is just a minor injury. Earlier, it did not affect my run. I¡¯ll change the dressings when we head outter. I think the wound is healing up nicely,¡± Wu Nian replied with a shrug. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely fearless, you know? I¡¯ll wait for you at the gate. I¡¯m afraid that Shen Yiyan wille meddlingter,¡± Liu Yan said as she strode towards the exit. All of a sudden, her phone began to chime. Liu Yan looked down to notice a call from Shen Yiyan. Instinctively, her brows furrowed together in annoyance. ¡°Shen Yiyan, do you think I¡¯m your mother? You¡¯re acting like an infant crying for milk. I¡¯ve left for no less than ten minutes,¡± she snapped irritably as she answered his call. ¡°Do you have milk?¡± Shen Yiyan retorted. ¡°I don¡¯t. Why don¡¯t you go look for someone else with milk?¡± Liu Yan sneered brusquely and ended the call. Shen Yiyan dialed her number again. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about stepping out of your room if you hang up on me again. You know I never make empty threats,¡± he snarled. Liu Yan knew he was fully capable of fulfilling his threats. Yet, what right does he have to terrorize me like that? She felt her temper swell like a roaring fire. ¡°You¡¯re the great General Shen with immense power and respect. How dare I end the call when you can kill me as easily as one would trample an ant? Talk then! I¡¯ll let you chatter on to your heart¡¯s content!¡± Without another word, she tossed her phone into her purse and stormed towards the gate. When Shen Yiyan did not receive a response from the woman, he clenched his jaw in fury. ¡°Find out the Madam¡¯s location within a minute!¡± he instructed a butler. ¡°I will check the surveince cameras right away.¡± The butler nodded in response. Only the Madam would be able to invoke such terrifying anger from Mr. Shen. Shen Yiyan was one step ahead of Liu Yan. He was already waiting for her by the exit when she arrived. His phone was still in his clutches as he red at her and growled, ¡°Liu Yan, am I being too generous? You threw a tantrum as soon as I called you. You even refused to pick up my calls when I forbade you from hanging up!¡± Shen Yiyan yelled furiously. Liu Yan¡¯s expression dropped as she pulled out her phone and ended the call. Shen Yiyan was stunned speechless by her actions. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go out today! You were asking for it!¡± He stormed towards her in a haze of fury. Without hesitation, Liu Yan flung her purse at him and sank to the ground in a squatting position. Her purse collided against Shen Yiyan, and he felt his anger re even fiercer. Yet, he caught sight of the way Liu Yan lowered her head as her shoulders began to tremble. Tears streamed down her cheeks to wet the cement pavement while she sobbed uncontrobly. Immediately, his angry gaze melted into fondness as he approached her crying figure. ¡°Why are you crying? You were the one screaming at me just now. How is it my fault again? Come on, stop crying. I have something to tell you,¡± he said helplessly. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 380 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 380 Chapter 380 I Need You By My Side ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Liu Yan pondered for a brief moment. It is a cowardly act to cry in front of him! Quickly, she wiped her tears and rose to her feet. ¡°What do you want to say? Hurry, I want to leave after you¡¯re done talking.¡± Shen Yiyan frowned at the sight of her ferocious glower. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to continue crying?¡± ¡°Who said I was crying?¡± Liu Yan denied stubbornly. ¡°I was merely draining the liquid in my body.¡± ¡°Draining the liquid¡­¡± Shen Yiyan chuckled, ¡°You should be draining your stupidity instead.¡± Liu Yan had no mood to continue her conversation with him. She rolled her eyes and continued to head forward. Left with no choice, the man reached out his hand to sp her shoulder, bringing her screeching halt. ¡°Why are you always so angry whenever we talk? For once in your life, can¡¯t you listen obediently?¡± ¡°It depends on what you have to say. You can¡¯t expect me to endure whatever you say like I¡¯m a tree. Even the trees and flowers have feelings!¡± Liu Yan grumbled as she brushed his fingers away. ¡°Earlier, Gu Mingchen asked me if Bai Rong is Wu Nian. What do you think I should say?¡± Shen Yiyan asked in a hushed tone. A sh of shock flickered over Liu Yan¡¯s features. Thest time she told Gu Mingchen that Wu Nian and Bai Rong were the same person, he hadn¡¯t believed her words. He had even argued against her logic! Now that Wu Nian and Aaron are in a peaceful rtionship, I don¡¯t want Wu Nian and Gu Mingchen to end up together again! If that man finds out about Wu Nian¡¯s identity, he¡¯d never let her out of his grasp. ¡°What did you say?¡± Liu Yan questioned worriedly. ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± Shen Yiyan asked as he released his grip on her. ¡°Of course you should say she¡¯s not! If Wu Nian wanted to reconcile with Gu Mingchen, she¡¯d tell him herself. She¡¯s keeping her silence because she doesn¡¯t want him to know!¡± Liu Yan eximed. Shen Yiyan shot her a secretive look. His lips curved upwards as his eyes gleamed with mischief. ¡°Did you tell him?¡± Liu Yan asked tentatively with a feeling of unease. ¡°Did you think I would make the same mistake that you did? Gu Mingchen ims you were the one who told him Wu Nian is Bai Rong.¡± Shen Yiyan cackled. bbergasted, Liu Yan could not form a reply. A crimson blush painted her cheeks as the man continued to tease her. ¡°It was a slip of my tongue because I had too much on my mind. So, did you deny or confirm his suspicions?¡± Liu Yan asked him softly. ¡°I denied it,¡± Shen Yiyan replied. At that answer, she heaved out a huge sigh of relief as she beamed. ¡°It seems the lying skills you¡¯ve nurtured since you were young have paid off! You¡¯re an excellent liar!¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve heard you talk, maybe I should have told him the truth after all. After all, Gu Mingchen is a useful pawn I can use,¡± Shen Yiyan pondered out loud with a twitch of his lips. ¡°How can you act like this!¡± Liu Yan clutched onto his arm in desperation. ¡°I might change my mind if you treat me a little nicer. Besides, Gu Mingchen will owe me a favor if I tell him about Wu Nian. It¡¯s a win-win situation for me,¡± Shen Yiyan stated with anguid air of satisfaction. ¡°Are you messing with me?¡± Liu Yan whispered fearfully. ¡°Come on. I want to hear something nice,¡± Shen Yiyan sidled closer as he cocked his head to the side and angled his ear towards the woman. Liu Yan red at his approaching figure with revolt. ¡°Will calling you handsome suffice?¡± she muttered. ¡°It¡¯s the truth. Hence it¡¯s not good enough,¡± Shen Yiyan stated with a furrow of his brows. Liu Yan giggled as she wrapped her hands around his neck to hug him. ¡°You don¡¯t want the truth? Then I¡¯ll say I love you. I love you! I love you so so much. You are the only man I cherish the most. Hahaha! Isn¡¯t this what you want to hear? I can promise you it¡¯s a hundred percent fake.¡± The frown that graced Shen Yiyan¡¯s forehead deepened. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not taking a step out of the gate today,¡± he said as he carried her in his embrace. ¡°No! Shen Yiyan, please put me down. I really need to go out today. It¡¯s the birthday of Mo Xue¡¯s daughter tomorrow. I need to buy a gift with Nian!¡± Liu Yan cried out as she tried to wriggle out of his arms. ¡°Gu Mingchen has already given me Stephen. With him out of thepetition, I have nothing to fear.¡± Shen Yiyan continued towards the vi despite her pleas. ¡°Even if Gu Mingchen doesn¡¯t exist, there¡¯s still Su Xuyan! You are ruining everything! I don¡¯t care! I¡¯ll still bring Bao on a vacation!¡± Liu Yan¡¯s grumpy face in the corner of his vision reminded him of his frivolous childhood. Shen Yiyan had been immersed in the political war for such a long time. He was constantly surrounded by people who wouldn¡¯t hesitate to stab him in the back mercilessly. As a result, Shen Yiyan was no longer the man he once was. Instead, he now resembled a cunning and wily snake. He could not afford to make the slightest mishap in fear of falling for his enemy¡¯s political trap. Many people had be victims of these deadly plots. In order to maintain his position, the man had sacrificed his freedom, happiness, and his chance at marriage. Only Liu Yan could help him glimpse into his past self. She was his sole source of happiness and freedom. Even when she was angry, crying, or being stubborn, Shen Yiyan found that he still liked her with his whole heart. She was the only person that saw him for himself instead of treating him like a prince. ¡°I¡¯ll let you out if you kiss me,¡± Shen Yiyan told her gently. Reluctantly, Liu Yan nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t run around recklessly, alright?¡± Shen Yiyan said profoundly as he set her down and patted her head with affection. Liu Yan stuck her tongue out at him in a childish manner before dashing off towards the gates. Shen Yiyan stared at her diminishing back as she ran away. There is no way I will let her leave my side. Without Liu Yan, I¡¯ll be trapped in the political sea and drift aimlessly amidst it. In her absence, my life will be lonely and bleak. When Liu Yan arrived at the gate, she noticed Wu Nian walking over. She couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty at the sight of her friend. After all, she was the one that leaked the information to Gu Mingchen. What was I thinking! How could I have been so dumb! ¡°Nian¡­ I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Liu Yan apologized profusely. ¡°Huh? What are you apologizing for all of a sudden?¡± Wu Nian asked in confusion. ¡°I keep messing up. Every time I make a mistake, you are forced to clean up after me.¡± Liu Yan lowered her head in a mixture of shame and guilt. ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you no matter what you do. That¡¯s because I know that you were doing it for my sake. But sometimes, you don¡¯t know what is beneficial for me. asionally, the end product might backfire as well,¡± Wu Nian said with a faint smile. ¡°I will be extra cautious of my words and actions next time,¡± Liu Yan promised. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for the day you change!¡± Wu Nian chuckled. That remark made Liu Yan sigh. Sometimes, the grim reality was a stark contrast to her bright hopes. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the hospital to change your bandages first,¡± she advised. Unfortunately, the wound on Wu Nian¡¯s shoulder had not healed as expected. Although the wounds had closed over, the area around the injury remained inmed. ¡°You should rest instead of running around,¡± Liu Yan chastised her; the sight of Wu Nian¡¯s injury broke her heart. The injured woman smiled nonchntly. ¡°Exercise is an essential part of life. I¡¯d say my wound is recovering nicely. I didn¡¯t have any infections, pus, or feverish symptoms.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± Liu Yan asked as she wrapped the wound. ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± Wu Nian shook her head. ¡°As long as I ignore it, the pain is nothing but an itch.¡± Liu Yan understood that Wu Nian had suffered in the past. Hearing those painful words made her heart sink even further. ¡°Nian, what if Gu Mingchen finds out you are Bai Rong one day? What would you do?¡± Liu Yan asked her with a deep sigh. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 381 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Be My Woman For A Month ¡°As long as I don¡¯t admit to it, he won¡¯t get a confirmation even if he has doubts about it.¡± ¡°But¡­ what if he¡¯s already confirmed it even without your admission?¡± Liu Yan asked worriedly. Struck by suspicion, Wu Nian thought of a question. ¡°Gu Mingchen came looking for Shen Yiyan today. Could it be that he¡¯s trying to find out if I¡¯m Bai Rong?¡± ¡°Gu Mingchen did ask that, but Shen Yiyan denied it,¡± Liu Yan exined. Wu Nian lowered her gaze. I knew it! The way Gu Mingchen behaved and spoke yesterday was totally out of the ordinary. Now that I think about it, he¡¯s probably suspecting that I¡¯m Bai Rong. He has his suspicions, that¡¯s why he¡¯s keeping a distance from me. Liu Yan watched as Wu Nian fell silent, but she soon lost her patience and went on a rant, ¡°So what if he does know? You don¡¯t like him anymore and that¡¯s not likely to change. Besides, the two of you are divorced, so what are you afraid of? Just let him know. After all, he¡¯s treated you badly in the past.¡± Wu Nian said nothing as she got lost in her own thoughts. The minutes ticked by. half an hourter, Wu Nian finished her transfusion. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go shopping for presents.¡± ¡°What should we buy for her? We can¡¯t get jewelry since she¡¯s in the business. We can¡¯t get her clothes either since we don¡¯t even know her size. I¡¯m guessing shees from a rich family, so she must have them tailor-made. Lipsticks and other cosmetic products won¡¯t do. They¡¯lle off as shabby. Gosh, what else does she like besides men? She seems to have everything!¡± Liu Yan sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s get her an LV bag. Thetest design. There¡¯s always room for one more bag in every woman¡¯s closet!¡± Wu Nian suggested. ¡°Bingo! Good thinking! Let¡¯s go get one right now. Shopping for bags is a remedy for many illnesses, after all. Haha!¡± With that, Liu Yan locked arms with Wu Nian, and off they went to the most high-end shopping za in Xenhall. They were heading to the elevator on the first floor when they just so happened toe across Su Xuyan buying perfume. Liu Yan grabbed Wu Nian and hurried past him. However, Su Xuyan spotted Wu Nian out of the corner of his eye. He called out to her, ¡°Nian, how nice to see you here, of all ces. I was just thinking of getting a bottle of perfume for you as a token for saving me the other day. Come and take a look, will you? Tell me which one you like.¡± ¡°Nian never uses perfume. So thanks, but no thanks. Besides, she didn¡¯t save you. She saved her boyfriend. You just happened to be there,¡± Liu Yan gave a blunt statement and led Wu Nian into the elevator. As for Wu Nian, she refused to meet Su Xuyan¡¯s gaze. She simply looked straight ahead. A smirk curled up the corners of Su Xuyan¡¯s mouth. Tucking his hands in his pockets, he followed them. Liu Yan saw Su Xuyan following them and stepped in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ll say, you¡¯re one heck of a rascal, aren¡¯t you? Why are you following us? You did the same thing to Bai. She said she didn¡¯t like you, but you were so persistent. You know, if you keep pestering others, people are just going to get disgusted by your actions.¡± A cold glint shed in Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You should be lucky that you¡¯re Shen Yiyan¡¯s woman. Otherwise, with that personality of yours, you would have died many times over.¡± ¡°Are you saying that you would have killed me many times over? Su Xuyan, you¡¯re nothing but a ruthless killer,¡± Liu Yan said sternly. ¡°If I were a ruthless killer, you wouldn¡¯t have lived to talk about it right now.¡± ¡°Seeing that you¡¯d even kill the woman you like, I ought to thank you for sparing me, then.¡± With that, Liu Yan rolled her eyes at him before dragging Wu Nian away. ¡°If Bai Rong hadn¡¯t left me, I wouldn¡¯t have let her die,¡± Su Xuyan said as he watched Wu Nian leave. Liu Yan did not turn around. Instead, she quickened her steps. ¡°Su Xuyan¡¯s so annoying. It was wise of you to divorce him back then. I think he¡¯s dated more than a dozen girlfriends within the year. He¡¯s nothing but a yer and a piece of trash!¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t argue with him from now on. He¡¯s a menace. If you ignore him, he¡¯ll give up the pursuit,¡± Wu Nian reminded her. ¡°I have a bad temper. I can¡¯t help it.¡± They entered the LV specialty store. ¡°Hey boss, are there any new products this month?¡± Liu Yan asked. ¡°Yes, we do. Unfortunately, it¡¯s a limited edition. Someone ordered itst month,¡± the clerk apologized. ¡°Would you like to take a look at other designs? Some are quite popr too.¡± ¡°When you say limited edition, do you mean there¡¯s only one?¡± Liu Yan asked in disappointment. ¡°Each specialty store only gets one, I¡¯m afraid. Sorry about that. If you want, you can try your luck at other specialty stores.¡± Liu Yan nced at Wu Nian. ¡°Even if other cities have it, the birthday party¡¯s tomorrow. I don¡¯t know if we can make it in time.¡± ¡°Do you have that customer¡¯s contact number?¡± Wu Nian asked the shop assistant. ¡°Well¡­¡± Just then, the assistant saw Su Xuyan entering the shop. She weed him with a broad smile. ¡°Mr. Su, have youe to collect your bag?¡± Su Xuyan nodded. The shop assistant then respectfully handed the pre-packaged limited edition bag to him. Su Xuyan epted the bag, turned to Wu Nian, and passed the package to her. ¡°You want it, don¡¯t you? Here you go.¡± Liu Yan pped his hand away. ¡°Who the hell would want your stuff? Get lost.¡± Su Xuyan frowned, displeasure evident in his gaze as he stared at Liu Yan. Wu Nian¡¯s heart sank when she noticed Su Xuyan¡¯s sharp gazending on her friend. She was all too familiar with that look. Su Xuyan was someone who would try every trick in the book, and he had many methods to go about his deeds. Once initiated, he could let his victims walk into his traps unknowingly. They would not even know what hit them. ¡°Yan¡­¡± Wu Nian called out to Liu Yan to get her to stop. The woman nced back at Wu Nian. Wu Nian took the bag from Su Xuyan and expressed her gratitude in a polite, albeit distant, manner. ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Su. It just so happened that I need this bag.¡± ¡°Is it a gift for Ai Wei¡¯er?¡± Su Xuyan asked knowingly. Wu Nian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°So, you don¡¯t intend topete?¡± Su Xuyan shrugged. ¡°A bag won¡¯t change anything, but I¡¯m confident that Mo Xue will ept my partnership. Do you believe me?¡± Wu Nian studied his expression. He seemed very sure of himself. ¡°If Mr. Su managed to snag the partnership, I shall admit my defeat.¡± ¡°Well, if you promise to be my woman for one month, I¡¯m willing to pass the partnership opportunity to you, and ensure your sess,¡± Su Xuyan proposed deviously. ¡°Su Xuyan, how shameless of you! How could you make such a request! No matter, we don¡¯t need your generosity. We can secure the partnership ourselves,¡± Liu Yan countered furiously. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Rest assured, I promise you won¡¯t get it,¡± Su Xuyan gave his arrogant remark, his gaze never left Wu Nian. ¡°My business card is in the bag. You have twenty-four hours to think about it.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Wu Nian said casually. ¡°Think about what? Don¡¯t take that bag!¡± Liu Yan snatched the bag from Wu Nian and threw it onto the ground. Su Xuyan turned to leave. Wu Nian picked the bag up on the floor. ¡°Nian, are you crazy? You want to offer yourself to a demon like him?¡± Liu Yan could not understand it. Wu Nian gave her the side-eye. ¡°If Bai Rong were in this situation, how do you think she would answer him?¡± ¡°She would tell him to get out of her sight!¡± Liu Yan eximed without hesitation. Wu Nian¡¯s lips quirked up. ¡°Exactly.¡± Comprehension dawned on Liu Yan. ¡°You just want to show that you¡¯re different from Bai Rong, when in fact you¡¯ll definitely reject him. Is that right?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t possibly jump into the fire pit again, knowing what¡¯s in there. However, Su Xuyan must be quite confident if he could boast about it. Now that Stephen is on our side, I wonder what kind of n he has conjured.¡± Wu Nian narrowed her eyes, deep in thought. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 382 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 382 Chapter 382 Working Hard During The Day ¡°Whatever he has up his sleeves, I would rather give up this partnership than have you involved with him. Even if it doesn¡¯t work out, it doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t travel with Bao,¡± Liu Yan said with certainty. ¡°Let¡¯s just take one step at a time.¡± They went back after dinner. Wu Nian went back to her room for some shut-eye, and Liu Yan was about to do the same. Shen Yiyan had been a pain the night before. She lost sleep because of him. As soon as she returned to her room, the butler blocked her way. ¡°Madam, Mr. Shen would like you to come to theke.¡± ¡°What? Shen Yiyan hasn¡¯t left? I thought he¡¯s gone back to A City?¡± Liu Yan said what was on her mind. The butler grinned. ¡°The master arranges his own schedule. We don¡¯t interfere.¡± Liu Yan shrugged. She thought about Su Xuyan¡¯s speech earlier and decided to tell Shen Yiyan about it. She went to theke to meet Shen Yiyan and saw that Gu Mingchen was there, too. It seems Gu Mingchen hasn¡¯t left yet. Or did hee back again? The two men seemed to be having a good time fishing by theke, without a care in the world, while here she was sulking over Su Xuyan. Just thinking about it made her re up in anger. ¡°Shen Yiyan, you should know that kings who do not hold their morning court usually set their nations up for ruin far quicker than others. You¡¯ve been here for two days. Don¡¯t you have work to do?¡± Liu Yan questioned him bluntly. Shen Yiyan was not angry at her critique. Instead, he chuckled. ¡°Since you brought that up, you should know that I have annual leave at my disposal.¡± ¡°You seem to have quite a lot of it, then. You¡¯ve taken twenty days off this year, haven¡¯t you?¡± Liu Yan walked toward him. ¡°Well, weekends are off by default, and business trips are a necessity. In total, I¡¯ve only taken three days off my annual leave so far,¡± Shen Yiyan replied her in all seriousness. Liu Yan noticed there were more than a dozen fish in his bucket. Shemented in disgust, ¡°If you have the time to fish, why don¡¯t you use it to think about what you can do to secure a partnership with Mo Xue?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my strategy to fish with mypetitors and leave the plotting to you,¡± said Shen Yiyan with a smile. Liu Yan gave Shen Yiyan¡¯s chair a good kick. ¡°You have more than onepetitor, you know? Nian and I bumped into Su Xuyan at the mall today. He was confident he could get Mo Xue to work with him. He even proposed for Nian to be his woman.¡± Gu Mingchen arched his eyebrows and pressed his lips tightly at that. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s confident, isn¡¯t he?¡± Shen Yiyan chewed on that information before turning to Gu Mingchen, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems,¡± Gu Mingchen said solemnly, admiring theke from a distance. Liu Yan felt that they had be partners somehow. She was beginning to feel uneasy. ¡°Hey, Gu Mingchen. Why are you helping Shen Yiyan?¡± Gu Mingchen nced in her direction, his eyes were as dark as ink. ¡°There are some things in life where the less you know, the better.¡± Liu Yan felt that those words were spoken with resentment toward her. She felt her dignity had been trampled on. Anger boiled within her, but she did not know how to let it out. ¡°So, Shen Yiyan, why are you looking for me?¡± Liu Yan said, displeased. ¡°Care to join us?¡± Shen Yiyan handed a fishing rod to Liu Yan. Liu Yan forced him to get up from his chair. ¡°Not interested, but I have something to tell you.¡± Shen Yiyan rose, his good temper still intact. Then, Liu Yan dragged him a hundred meters away. Liu Yan eyed Gu Mingchen and, when she supposed he was not within hearing distance anymore, proceeded to interrogate Shen Yiyan, ¡°Why is he still here?¡± ¡°We were talking about military affairs.¡± Liu Yan pointed at him, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Do you take me for a fool? You guys are obviously not talking about the military. You¡¯re fishing! You didn¡¯t tell him that Wu Nian is Bai Rong, did you?¡± Shen Yiyan smirked and held her finger, ¡°We¡¯ve gone over them. I invited him to stay and fish with me.¡± Liu Yan withdrew her hand. ¡°Why do you bother keeping him around?¡± Shen Yiyan pinched her nose. ¡°To help youplete your mission, what else? Haven¡¯t you always wanted to travel?¡± Liu Yan scrutinized his face. Shen Yiyan, Gu Mingchen, Su Xuyan, and Bai Rong were all smart and sensible people, which led Liu Yan to believe that she was the fool among them. They might talk the talk, but they might not necessarily walk the walk. They could start with n A, which could then be n B, and somehow morphed into n C. ¡°Whatever, just don¡¯t pick on Wu Nian,¡± Liu Yan requested. Shen Yiyan grinned. He put his arms around her waist. ¡°Come home with me tomorrow morning,¡± he said. ¡°What? Tomorrow morning? Mo Xue¡¯s throwing a birthday party for her daughter that night. Stephen will be there and he¡¯s going to introduce them to me. It¡¯s not right if I go back tomorrow morning,¡± Liu Yan exined, puzzled by his request. ¡°Is he introducing them to you or to Wu Nian?¡± Shen Yiyan asked as though he already knew the answer. A sense of awkwardness loomed over her. She cleared her throat and spoke despite the difort. ¡°Introducing them to Nian means introducing them to me too.¡± ¡°Wu Nian can handle herself at the party tomorrow. You¡¯ll only cause trouble if you go.¡± Liu Yan pushed away his hands on her waist. She sneered, ¡°Hey, Shen Yiyan! I bet that in your eyes, I¡¯m just an idiot who knows nothing, right?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Shen Yiyan gave it some serious thought and then said, ¡°Actually, you just need to know how to do one thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± Liu Yan retorted, confused by his words. ¡°Have my baby.¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Liu Yan scoffed, giving him an icy re. ¡°Any woman can do that.¡± ¡°But only you can be my son¡¯s mother,¡± Shen Yiyan stated with certainty. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Liu Yan stared at Shen Yiyan. You¡¯re acting awfully strange today. Only I can be your son¡¯s mother? What, your wife can¡¯t do that? ¡°Come on,e home with me. I don¡¯t like the idea of you staying in Xyperia. Be good, okay?¡± Shen Yiyan coaxed her as he smiled, his eyes burning into hers. Liu Yan shuddered. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to? After we discuss the partnership in the next few days, I want to go traveling.¡± Shen Yiyan¡¯s face fell upon hearing that. His gaze turned grim. ¡°Liu Yan, do you know why you get to stay by my side all this time?¡± He said that as though being able to stay by his side was an honor few could have. ¡°Thank you, but I couldn¡¯t care less,¡± Liu Yan replied roughly. Shen Yiyan pursed his lips. His eyes darkened even more as his tone turned unpleasant. He barked a command, ¡°You¡¯reing back with me tomorrow whether you like it or not!¡± Liu Yan turned around to leave, but he forcibly picked her up and carried her into the room. Two hourster, Wu Nian woke up and went looking for Liu Yan. She was stopped by the butler. With a broad smile on his face, as though hiding a secret, the butler said to her, ¡°Mr. Shen and Madam are busy inside.¡± Wu Nian did not want to know what they were doing in there. Gu Mingchen happened to walk in when she turned around. Wu Nian lowered her head on sight. She greeted him with respect while still keeping her distance, ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± Gu Mingchen took Wu Nian by the arm. He nced at the butler and said in a stern voice, ¡°They¡¯ve been at it for almost two hours. They should be done. Please tell them that their presence is needed.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Yes, sir.¡± The butler nodded and headed to Liu Yan¡¯s room. Wu Nian was appalled by the interaction. She swore to remember that butler and his differential treatment. She stood beside Gu Mingchen unwittingly. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten much thinner,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve been rather plump before this. I have a mind to lose weight,¡± Wu Nian replied. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what size you are, as long as you¡¯re healthy. Shen Yiyan and I caught quite a lot of fish by theke just now. We shall have a feast tonight. I recall from thest time we met that you¡¯d make a good cook. I really do miss your cooking,¡± Gu Mingchen said casually. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 383 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Wonderfully Sweet And Simple Wu Nian enjoyed talking to people like Gu Mingchen. Their conversation was rxed, at ease, and free of conflict, providing a glimpse into a wonderfully sweet and simple life. asionally, he would speak, and she could feel the sweet sensation flowing in her veins just by listening to his voice. ¡°Oh, yes, I do cook. What about fish tofu soup? The wild crucian carp from theke would be perfect for that dish,¡± Wu Nian replied with a smile. Gu Mingchen nced at her and smiled, too. He rarely smiled, and when he did he looked quite dashing. ¡°Other than crucian carps, we also caught a silver carp and a herring. Let¡¯s see what you can do with them.¡± Gu Mingchen posed a challenge. Just then, Shen Yiyan walked out of the room, well-dressed as always, He smiled at them as he joined in the conversation, ¡°It seems I¡¯m in luck today. Chief Gu¡¯s an expert at fishing, while I¡¯ve only caught a dozen small crucian carps. Ah, the shame!¡± ¡°You deserve it, idiot!¡± Liu Yan came out of the room with her cheeks flushed, unsure if it was due to anger or shyness. She approached Wu Nian and grabbed her by the arm. ¡°Nian, you¡¯ll be cooking tonight, and I shall assist you.¡± Shen Yiyan pursed his lips, holding back a chuckle. Liu Yan red at him. And what the heck are youughing at? After that, she led Wu Nian to the kitchen and shut the door behind them. She reported her findings to Wu Nian. ¡°Nian, when you weren¡¯t here just now, I told them about Su Xuyan. Gu Mingchen said there would be no surprises. I¡¯m guessing he has an idea on what¡¯s going to happen, but I can¡¯t figure out how he intends to make it work.¡± ¡°Gu Mingchen can be quite reliable when ites to getting things done. Let¡¯s just wait and see. Most of the time, the bestid ns tend to go awry.¡± Knock, knock, knock. Someone was knocking on the door. Wu Nian went to open it. The butler stood grinning at the door, carrying two buckets of fish. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Wu Nian took the buckets from him, and Liu Yan closed the door after he left. Thetter looked into the containers and was disgusted by the sight. ¡°Nopare, no despair. If you ask me, Shen Yiyan¡¯s really lame. He caught so many fish but none are as useful as Gu Mingchen¡¯s only catch.¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s a master in their own field. Besides, fishing requires luck, more or less,¡± Wu Nian said, as she began cleaning the fish. Liu Yan looked toward the door. When she was sure no one would interrupt them, she lowered her voice and spoke to Wu Nian, ¡°Shen Yiyan wants me to go back with him tomorrow. You¡¯ll have to negotiate on my behalf. The condition I put forward is that if the partnership falls through, I want to take one week off next month to go traveling with Bao. He¡¯s agreed to it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. That way, even if ites to naught, you can still go traveling.¡± Wu Nian expressed her happiness for Liu Yan. ¡°Yeah, I think so too. That leaves us with Aaron when ites to travel ns. By the way, why didn¡¯t he contact you today?¡± ¡°His ne took off at eight o¡¯clock this morning. He should be in Ustrana by now.¡± Wu Nian took out her phone to check. There were no calls from Aaron yet. Liu Yan snatched the phone from her. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t call, then you do it. Gosh, you shouldn¡¯t be so passive.¡± As she said that, Liu Yan dialed the man¡¯s number. Wu Nian failed to stop her in time. The call went through. Liu Yan ced the phone by Wu Nian¡¯s ear. ¡°Hey.¡± Wu Nian spoke first. ¡°Hehe, I feel much better after getting your call. What are you doing now?¡± Aaron gave a gentle reply. ¡°I¡¯m making dinner. You must be tired from your journey. You should get some rest,¡± Wu Nian said, intent on ending the phone call. ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m getting hungry just hearing that. Haha. I wish to get a taste of your cooking.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get your chance,¡± Wu Nian said. Not knowing what to say next, she fell silent. But Aaron was a brilliant conversationalist. ¡°That¡¯s settled, then. If I ever get to visit A City, you¡¯ll prepare dinner for me. Don¡¯t go back on your word now.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Wu Nian fell silent again. The sudden silence was quite eerie. Wu Nian found herself in an awkward position, not knowing whether she should hang up or not. Aaron paused for five seconds as well before he spoke. ¡°Nian, I¡¯m facing a little problem here, but there¡¯s nothing to worry about. I¡¯ll get it fixed soon. It¡¯s just¡­ you¡¯ll have to wait a little longer.¡± Wu Nian understood. After all, an arranged marriage was no trivial matter. It could change the fate of two families. ¡°That¡¯s okay. Even if you change your mind, I¡¯m fine with that. Don¡¯t force yourself to take up too much burden and stress. Whenever you feel conflicted and can¡¯t find the way out, just think of your expectations, both the good and the bad. Write them all down. Add one point for every positive situation you can think of and deduct one point for every negative one. You¡¯ll get a sensible answer eventually,¡± Wu Nian suggested. Over the phone, Aaron chuckled. ¡°To be honest, it doesn¡¯t matter to me how many negative points I end up with. Because I want to be with you, and I¡¯ll work hard toward that goal. I¡¯m pretty much set for life. I¡¯m just worried that if you wait too long, you won¡¯t give me a chance. ¡° Wu Nian lowered her gaze. Her long eyshes hid the spark in her eyes. For a while, she went silent, not responding to Aaron. Aaron chuckled lightly. ¡°I guess God is really fair and just. I¡¯ve always felt that I didn¡¯t score well in the health department, but I seem to handle rtionships with ease. And now, it seems karma hase for me. It¡¯s okay though. You can hang up.¡± Feeling bittersweet, Wu Nian responded, ¡°Can we start as friends?¡± Aaron grinned. ¡°I am willing to be your knight.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I have to get cooking now. So I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Nian looked at Liu Yan, who took the cue and ended the call. Then, with a smile, she gave her comment. ¡°I think Aaron¡¯s a really nice guy. He¡¯s quite a gentleman and, from what I gather, I think he¡¯s crazy about you.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a good friend. I¡¯m just worried he¡¯ll get too serious about this, and I can¡¯t return his feelings if that happens. But, all in all, I think he¡¯s just new to this. He doesn¡¯t seem like an irrational person,¡± Wu Nian deduced. Liu Yan wanted to speak, but whatever advice she thought of ultimately fell short. She knew Wu Nian had her own ideas and would not listen to her. That night, Wu Nian made fish tofu soup, boiled fish with pickled greens, steamed fish head, stir-fried fish with green pepper, braised crucian carp, and steamed herring. Gu Mingchen stayed for dinner. They talked about random subjects and avoided sensitive topics. Liu Yan and Shen Yiyan had to return to the country the morning after, so they left after dinner. Wu Nian saw Gu Mingchen out. ¡°Do you need me to fetch you to the party tomorrow?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°No, I can drive.¡± Wu Nian rejected his offer. ¡°Alright. Drive safe, then,¡± Gu Mingchen urged her. ¡°Of course. You take care, too.¡± Wu Nian nodded respectfully. Gu Mingchen nced deeply into her eyes. After theypleted their task, they would return home for real. Then, she should be staying at his ce in the long run. He looked forward to that. He could not wait to be by her side again. But, for now, they would have to part. ¡°Did Yanny call you?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. Wu Nian shook her head. Speaking of Yanny, she was beginning to miss him. ¡°Kids. Their enthusiasm doesn¡¯tst long. Once you¡¯re not by his side, he¡¯ll forget about you in a jiffy. These things take time. When you are better acquainted with him, maybe in two or three years, he¡¯ll be able to remember you,¡± Gu Mingchen said while giving her a knowing look. ¡°Yes. Rest assured, Mr. Gu. I will take care of your children.¡± ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t doubt your abilities. That¡¯s why I¡¯m taking you on the job. Well, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, then,¡± Gu Mingchen said solemnly, his gaze never left her. All he really wanted was to see her every day. ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± Wu Nian said. ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± he repeated, as though seeing her tomorrow was of high priority. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 384 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 384 Chapter 384 I Am Not Dying Until You Do Liu Yan left for the airport at eight. Shen Yiyan¡¯s private jet had docked at the private airport. Wu Nian went to see them off. Liu Yan was reluctant to leave her. She gave her instructions again. ¡°Remember, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t strike a deal with her. Shen Yiyan has promised to give me a week off to travel. It¡¯s not much, but there¡¯s still enough time to run away. So don¡¯t force yourself. Come back soon.¡± Wu Nian grinned back at her. ¡°I know. You have to be careful, too. I don¡¯t think Shen Yiyan¡¯s men have the guts to kill you, but there may be others out to get you.¡± Liu Yan shrugged. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m leaving soon. Those people came because of Shen Yiyan. I¡¯ll be safe after I leave him.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Best of luck!¡± Wu Nian wished her in a gentle voice. Liu Yan turned to leave, walked a few steps, before looking back at Wu Nian. Wu Nian was smarter and more sensible than her, and she was much better at putting pieces together. Liu Yan had little to worry about, but somehow, she just felt anxious about the whole thing. Wu Nian waved at Liu Yan as thetter boarded the ne. She watched Liu Yan¡¯s ne take off before she turned around and left the airport. In the afternoon, she went to the beauty salon. Ai Wei¡¯er had invited upper-ss socialites to her birthday party, whereas she was attending the event mainly to discuss a coboration with the woman. It would not do if she went in shabby clothes. It took her a whole afternoon but she eventually got her hair done and put on exquisite makeup. The princess dress she got for the party was a bright saffron color, the style of which left her fair nape exposed to disy the diamond ne she bought that day. She attended the party at six o¡¯clock. Wu Nian thought she was early, but it seemed a crowd of fifty had already arrived. She instinctively searched for Gu Mingchen and Stephen. However, she could not locate either of them. Mo Xue was nowhere to be seen as well. She approached Ai Wei¡¯er and presented the LV bag to her. ¡°Happy birthday!¡± But Ai Wei¡¯er was arrogant as always, and she was evidently disinterested in her. She passed the bag to the maid next to her and greeted Wu Nianzily, ¡°Help yourself.¡± Wu Nian nodded. She fetched a ss of wine and went to stand in a corner. Men came to strike up a conversation with her but she rejected them all. More and more people entered the banquet hall. Wu Nian had yet to spot either Gu Mingchen or Stephen. Thus, she decided to wait outside. Just then, an elegantly dresseddy walked out from the private room next to theirs. She was talking excitedly on the phone, ¡°Xuyan, where are you? Okay¡­ I¡¯ming now.¡± Xuyan? Does she mean Su Xuyan? Wu Nian recalled how confident Su Xuyan had been the other day. Strung by curiosity, she trailed behind thedy. She saw thedy enter the parking lot and into a ck Maybach. Suspicious, Wu Nian bent over and approached the car quietly. ¡°Oh¡­ Xuyan, be gentle.¡± Wu Nian blushed when she heard the voice. She nced at the Maybach, which was rocking up and down. Still bending over, she hung her head and was about to leave when a pair of bright, leather shoes entered her line of vision. She lifted her head, still blushing, and found herself face to face with Gu Mingchen. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked her quizzically. ¡°Um¡­¡± Wu Nian could not find the words. ¡°See for yourself.¡± ¡°See what?¡± Gu Mingchen responded in confusion. Wu Nian pushed him away and walked into the hotel. Gu Mingchen looked toward the parking lot, took note of the horribly shaking car, and understood at once. His Adam¡¯s apple bopped up and down provocatively before he turned around and entered the hotel. Wu Nian was still waiting for the elevator when she noticed Gu Mingchen approaching. Images of the Maybach still lingered in her mind, making her feel self-conscious. ¡°Did you enjoy the view?¡± Gu Mingchen asked, gazing at her. ¡°I saw adying out from the private room next door. She was on the phone, and she mentioned Xuyan, so I thought it¡¯s him. I followed her to find out what he¡¯s plotting, but¡­ well,¡± Wu Nian exined. ¡°That Maybach belongs to Su Xuyan. There¡¯s no doubt about it. As for thedy you spoke of¡­ she should be Mo Xue,¡± Gu Mingchen answered solemnly. For a moment, Wu Nian was dumbstruck. She knew that Su Xuyan was quite a yer, having multiple girlfriends, but his targets were usually young and beautiful women. Not that Mo Xue was not pretty, but she should be well over fifty years old. Su Xuyan had quite incredulous tastes and methods, to say the least. ¡°So, I guess there¡¯s no way we can get the partnership now, huh?¡± Wu Nian surmised. Gu Mingchen smirked. ¡°Trust me. When I say there won¡¯t be any problems, I mean it. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± He said that to Shen Yiyan and Liu Yan, didn¡¯t he? How¡¯s he so sure that I know? Ding! The elevator door opened. Gu Mingchen allowed Wu Nian to enter first. ¡°Once Stephen arrives, just pretend that you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between Mo Xue and Su Xuyan. Talk to them as though nothing happened. I¡¯ll assist you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Wu Nian replied, for no reason other than cing her trust in Gu Mingchen. When he said he could do it, he certainly could. They entered the banquet hall together. When Ai Wei¡¯er saw Gu Mingchen making his appearance, a change came over her. No longer disinterested, she rushed over to him almost fanatically and extended her hand. ¡°Where¡¯s my present? Today¡¯s my birthday, you know. I¡¯ve been waiting so long for your gift.¡± Gu Mingchen took out a small jewelry box from his pocket and ced it in Ai Wei¡¯er¡¯s hand. Ai Wei¡¯er opened the box excitedly. Inside was a beautiful hairpin with her alias carved on it, made of tinum and embedded with diamonds. ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous. This is the best gift I¡¯ve received today. Thank you so much, Chen. Can you put it on for me?¡± Ai Wei¡¯er handed the hairpin to Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen took the hairpin and put it on for her. Ai Wei¡¯er smiled like a flower in full blossom and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. Wu Nian bit her lip. She turned around, feeling strange all of a sudden as her eyes began to water. Once again, she stepped out of the banquet hall. She got to the corridor entrance, leaned against the wall with her head hung low, and stared at the ground in silence. Letting go of someone and giving them your blessing were two of the most difficult things to do in life. She had made a clear decision to forget about him and wish him happiness, but seeing him being intimate with another girl still rubbed her the wrong way. Humans are indeed strange creatures that often contradict themselves. It took Wu Nian ten minutes to calm down, to convince herself, and to adjust her mood. When she got back to the banquet hall, she found Stephen. He was having a chat with Gu Mingchen and seemed to be in a good mood. Wu Nian walked up to him, smiling. ¡°Good evening, Stephen.¡± Stephen gave her a once-over and liked what he saw. He showered her with praises. ¡°Wow, you seem to have lost some weight in just a few days. You have be prettier.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Wu Nian returned in kind. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Mo Xue. But when I do, I¡¯ll introduce her to you,¡± Stephen said with a smile. He turned his attention back to Gu Mingchen, a twinkle glinting in his eyes. They waited for another twenty minutes before Wu Nian spotted thedy, the one who had a tryst with Su Xuyan, entering the scene. When Wu Nian saw her leaving a while ago, she had her hair tied up in a bun. Currently, she had her hair down. ¡°She¡¯s here,¡± Stephen said as he walked toward Mo Xue. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Xue¡¯er.¡± Stephen grinned at her. Mo Xue chuckled softly. ¡°It has, hasn¡¯t it? Why, I even thought you might be dead.¡± ¡°Well, you aren¡¯t, so naturally I won¡¯t. At least, not until you die first.¡± Stephen snorted. Wu Nian was not sure what to think about this. Is this really the right way to go about when two long-lost lovers finally reunite? You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 385 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 385 Chapter 385 The Impossibility Of Letting Go And Wishing Others Well ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. See, I still have a whole head of ck hair, but yours is starting to gray. And you say you want to live longer than me? Hah, that¡¯s absurd!¡± Mo Xue was not being nice about it. ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll agree that you¡¯ll live a long life. Happy now? Anyways, I have a proposal for you.¡± Stephen stirred them back to the main topic. ¡°What is it? Judging by your face, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s any sort of good news.¡± Mo Xue rolled her eyes at Stephen. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that when you get older, you want me to paint a portrait of you, and name it ¡®Dream Come True¡¯? Well, let me do it while I¡¯m still living and breathing,¡± Stephen said. Mo Xue was tempted. The sharp re in her eyes softened. ¡°Not today. It¡¯s Ai Wei¡¯er¡¯s birthday, after all. I have time tomorrow. We can talk about the specific time and ceter.¡± ¡°Before we do that, I¡¯d like to introduce a friend to you,¡± said Stephen. Mo Xue looked toward Wu Nian, who was standing next to the man. ¡°Your lover?¡± she assumed. ¡°Nonsense, Xue¡¯er. She¡¯s currently Aaron¡¯s girlfriend, from A city, and she wants to be your business partner there,¡± Stephen exined upfront. Mo Xue dropped her gaze and crossed her arms. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I already have a partner in A City.¡± ¡°Do reconsider, please.¡± Stephen softened his tone. Mo Xue knitted her brows. ¡°Who is she to you? Why are you so willing to regard money as dirt and plead on her behalf?¡± ¡°Ollie and Lisa were the murderers who killed Kyle. And then she helped me locate Casey, the murderer who killed Ollie and Lisa. She also saved my life at the most critical moment. Xue¡¯er, can you help me just this once?¡± Stephen said softly. ¡°She saved you? Then doesn¡¯t that make her my enemy?¡± Mo Xue scoffed in disdain. ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, then consider this my mistake. I shall take my leave, and I hope I don¡¯t have to see you again in this lifetime.¡± Stephen strode toward the door after dropping that statement. Mixed emotions crossed Mo Xue¡¯s face at that. ¡°Wait!¡± she called out. Stephen whirled around and gave her a side-eye. ¡°I.. I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Mo Xue said in a solemn tone. Stephen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s your daughter¡¯s birthday, and your lover¡¯s here too. I won¡¯t stay long to build your resentment. When you have time tomorrow, give me a call.¡± Mo Xue watched Stephen go and her eyes darkened. Wu Nian did not quite understand Mo Xue. She spotted reluctance in Mo Xue¡¯s eyes, but the older woman clearly just had a sexual encounter with Su Xuyan. Perhaps, for her, sex and love can be managed separately, was what Wu Nian thought. She had a ssmate from the United States who once did a survey. If a man told his girlfriend that he had five girlfriends in the past, how would she react? The answers that turned up vary among the Chanaeans, the Americans, and the Jetroinians. The American girlfriend did not get mad. She would even joke with the man, acting as though she cared very little, if at all. The Chanaean girlfriend was furious. She would question him, doubt him, feel disappointed and unbearable, cry, and even get hysterical. The Jetroinian girlfriend wouldmend him on the surface and then suffer in silence behind his back. Many developed countries were bing less and less sensitive when it came to sex. Simrly, more rtionships tended to fail as feelings weakened, while marriage became just another mode of interaction. ¡°Mo Xue! Who¡¯s Mo Xue?¡± a woman yelled. Wu Nian snapped out of her trance and turned her attention to the woman. The woman charged aggressively toward her target and gave Mo Xue a p on the face. Outraged, she barked at Mo Xue, ¡°Spill it! You¡¯re the one who infected Su Xuyan, aren¡¯t you? Because of you, I have AIDS now!¡± Mo Xue cupped her cheek. She should be mad about it, but when she heard what the woman said, her mood shifted to one of surprise and panic. ¡°You mean Su Xuyan has AIDS?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked all the women he slept with in Xyperia. All of them didn¡¯t have AIDS, so you¡¯re the only possibility, you slut!¡± The woman burst out in anger. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. All the color drained from Mo Xue¡¯s face. ¡°You must be mistaken. I don¡¯t have AIDS either.¡± ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t have AIDS? Are you saying Su Xuyan is the carrier, then?¡± the woman bellowed. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting here?¡± Su Xuyan appeared. His sharp gaze fell on the woman causing the ruckus. ¡°Su Xuyan, you¡¯ve ruined me!¡± The woman rushed toward Su Xuyan with a hand raised. However, before she managed tond an attack on him, Su Xuyan grabbed her by the wrist. ¡°What the hell are you saying? Tell me! Who sent you?¡± Su Xuyan barked at her. ¡°No one sent me! I just found out I have AIDS and you¡¯re the only one I¡¯ve slept with recently. It has to be you! Are you denying it?¡± The woman used him with bloodshot eyes. Su Xuyan let go of the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°I know myself very well, thank you very much. If you continue to spread your nonsense here, I will make you regret it.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me now? You muttered sweet nothings to me during that night we shared together, but I see now it¡¯s all bullsh*t! Su Xuyan, you¡¯re nothing but a piece of trash. Trash, I tell you!¡± the woman spat at him. Su Xuyan¡¯s face turned grim as he dragged the woman out. It was then that Mo Xue¡¯s cell phone rang. Someone had sent her a short video. She clicked on it. The video was a recording of Su Xuyan¡¯s sexual encounter with another woman. Mo Xue shut her phone off immediately, her face went pale and her blood began to boil. Then, she stormed out of the banquet hall. Su Xuyan blocked Mo Xue¡¯s path. ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. She¡¯s here to smear my good name. I can go to the hospital to prove to you that I don¡¯t have AIDS.¡± Mo Xue pped him across the face. ¡°You¡¯re the filthiest man I¡¯ve ever been with, and you can forget about the partnership!¡± She left the scene after that, still purple with rage. Su Xuyan frowned. He turned to Wu Nian, hatred shing across his eyes. Wu Nian returned the gaze, her eyes drooping. As the saying goes, a leopard cannot change its spots. How right that is! If a man cheated once, he would cheat a second time. Once a womanizer, always a womanizer. Old habits die hard. She considered herself lucky. To date, she had not let Su Xuyan have his way with her. Ai Wei¡¯er noticed that the situation was spiraling out of control when she saw that everyone was murmuring among themselves. As such, she got on stage and addressed her audience, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, thank you foring to my birthday party. I¡¯m honored to announce that I, Ai Wei¡¯er, have found the love of my life, and he¡¯s none other than Gu Mingchen!¡± Ai Wei¡¯er pointed at Gu Mingchen before the spotlight fell upon him. Taking center stage amid the crowd, he appeared more dazzling than the light itself. Ai Wei¡¯er approached Gu Mingchen with a sweet smile stered on her face. Wu Nian¡¯s heart tightened as she filled in sweet images of the couple on her own. She was finding it difficult to breathe. The crowd went wild as people began to p their hands and cheer them on. ¡°Woohoo! Looks like we have a new couple tonight! Go on, kiss already!¡± Wu Nian turned away and sprinted toward the exit. She saw Su Xuyan waiting for the elevator to descend. She did not want to deal with him yet, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. She decided to head up the stairs toward the top floor for some fresh air. A beautiful night sky hung over Xenhall. Neon lights illuminated the streets below like a sea of stars. Wu Niany on the railing, taking in the view with all the time she had. She supposed that the partnership between Su Xuyan and Mo Xue had fallen through. Tomorrow, Stephen would meet with Mo Xue. She might have to stay here for a few more days. Suddenly, she felt warmth on her shoulders as a familiar scent drifted into her nose. Someone had wrapped a coat around her. Wu Nian whipped her head around to find Gu Mingchen standing next to her in a suit and vest, gazing gently into her eyes. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 386 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 386 Chapter 386 I Did Not Ask For Your Opinion ¡°You¡­¡± Wu Nian wanted to ask how Gu Mingchen knew she had gone to the top of the building. Then, she thought that he might havee here on a whim, too. That their meeting was purely a coincidence. ¡°Fancy meeting you here,¡± she proimed. ¡°Not by chance. I¡¯ve been looking for you,¡± Gu Mingchen confessed. ¡°Oh?¡± Wu Nian muttered in surprise. ¡°I watched youe up here. It should be impossible for Su Xuyan topete with you now. Stephen is staying at this hotel. So, just spend the night here. Tomorrow, Stephen will paint a portrait for Mo Xue. He¡¯ll bring you along,¡± Gu Mingchen instructed. ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± Wu Nian responded. ¡°If all goes well, you¡¯ll be signing a contract with Mo Xue the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll have awyer go with you to avoid any unwanted incidents,¡± Gu Mingchen added. Wu Nian had an odd feeling in her gut. ¡°If everything goes the way it should, you should be the one who gets the partnership. So I¡¯m curious, Mr. Gu. Why are you handing it over to me?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t we agreed that I¡¯ll let you have this partnership and that I¡¯ll help you ensure its sess? You¡¯ve always had a bad memory,¡± Gu Mingchen said, devoid of any shame or guilt. She remembered that part, but she was unsure why Gu Mingchen had been willing to give her the job. Is it just so I could work for you? If she gave too much thought to it, she might get the wrong idea. ¡°You¡­¡± she began, working up a wry smile, ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m Bai Rong, do you?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re Bai Rong, you would have told me. After all, we have experienced life and cheated death together. We had some good times. And when we separated, it was by force. I don¡¯t see any reason why you won¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re Bai Rong,¡± Gu Mingchen answered knowingly. Wu Nian lowered her eyes. ¡°If your wife is still alive, and sees you so eagerly waiting for her to return, she¡¯ll definitelye back to you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really hypocritical,¡± Gu Mingchen blurted. Wu Nian did not respond to that. She looked at him with a guilty conscience, her brows in a twist. ¡°The truth is, everyone knows that she¡¯s dead. It¡¯s been two years. If she¡¯s alive, I figured she would¡¯ve come back a long time ago,¡± Gu Mingchen added. Wu Nian had a feeling that Gu Mingchen would not listen to whatever she had to say, so she decided to ignore him. She checked her phone for the time and realized that it was already ten minutes past eleven. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. I should get going.¡± ¡°When do you n to start working for me?¡± Gu Mingchen asked, his eyes fixed on her. ¡°After I go back. Do we need to sign a contract?¡± Wu Nian asked. ¡°You really do have a bad memory. You have forgotten everything we¡¯ve agreed on. We¡¯ve talked about this at Stephen¡¯s ce. You¡¯lle to work for me and take care of my children until my wifees back.¡± Gu Mingchen was rather aggressive as he spoke. It was as if he was in a bad mood and chose to vent his anger on her. ¡°Mr. Gu, by saying you want me to take care of your kids until your wife returns, doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ll be doing it for a lifetime? Since you¡¯ve admitted that she¡¯s dead,¡± Wu Nian retorted. ¡°That was what we agreed onst time.¡± ¡°What happens after your kids get married, then? I can¡¯t possibly stay at your house after that. I¡¯m a tutor,¡± Wu Nian reminded him. ¡°Then you¡¯ll take care of my grandchildren. I¡¯ll buy a vi when I get back. They won¡¯t leave my side. Even after they marry, I¡¯ll want them to stay close to me.¡± Wu Nian was rendered speechless again. She had the feeling that he was deliberately arguing with her, but she could not beat him. ¡°I see. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m retiring for the night.¡± She walked toward the door and pulled the handle before finding that it would not budge. She tried pushing it. Nothing happened. She got anxious. ¡°Gu Mingchen, did you shut the door behind you when you came up just now?¡± With his brows quirked, Gu Mingchen went over to help Wu Nian with the door. His palm touched the back of hers. Wu Nian withdrew her hand instinctively. A burst of irritation came over him. Furious, he red at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t close the door. The wind must have done that.¡± ¡°Well, what do we do now?¡± Wu Nian pushed hard, but the door still would not budge. ¡°It should be able to open from the inside, right?¡± Wu Nian asked. ¡°I don¡¯t own the hotel. How should I know?¡± Gu Mingchen answered sternly. Wu Nian recalled that Stephen was staying in the hotel. She gave him a call immediately. Unfortunately, his phone was switched off. She looked to Gu Mingchen for help. Liu Yan had returned to the homnd. It would take three hours for the people from the manor to get here, and it was already midnight. ¡°Well, Ai Wei¡¯er is hosting her party downstairs. Maybe you can call her and get her to open the door for us,¡± Wu Nian requested. ¡°You really don¡¯t like the idea of sharing a space with me, do you?¡± Gu Mingchen asked a rhetorical question. ¡°What? I¡¯ll be working at your house after we get back, for God¡¯s sake. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re currently at the top of this building, and it¡¯s getting cold. Not to mention it¡¯s gettingte,¡± Wu Nian exined in frustration. Gu Mingchen ced his hands on her shoulders and wrapped her in an embrace, ¡°There, it¡¯s not so cold now. I¡¯d like to add that it¡¯s not appropriate for me to call Ai Wei¡¯er. Some people can¡¯t do things, but they¡¯ll make things worse. If she sees us together, she won¡¯t want her mother working with you.¡± Wu Nian gave it some thought and eventually agreed. She recalled Ai Wei¡¯er confessing her love to Gu Mingchen. She immediately pushed him away and said, ¡°Then, do you know anyone else who can open the door for us?¡± Gu Mingchen looked at her in resignation. ¡°Fine. I¡¯m calling Stephen.¡± ¡°I tried that. His phone is off,¡± Wu Nian said, exasperated. ¡°Then we¡¯ll just have to wait.¡± Gu Mingchen turned around and walked toward the attic. With a little push, he found that the door was unlocked. ¡°Come here,¡± he called out to Wu Nian. Wu Nian pulled his coat tighter around her. She hesitated and did not heed him. Gu Mingchen was uncertain what she was fidgeting about. Does she think I¡¯m going to take advantage of her? We already have kids! He grew frustrated. Nevertheless, he turned on the shlight on his phone and sessfully located the switch on the wall. They were lucky that the lights worked. The attic was filled with cleaning supplies and cardboard boxes. He bet that the cleaning staff woulde here to pick up their tools early in the morning. He gathered the mop and other cleaning supplies and ced them outside the door, he then ripped the boxes apart and spread them on the ground. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Wu Nian came over to help without saying a word. Gu Mingchen peered at her. She blushed but continued the work at hand. They spent fifteen minutes making a makeshift bed from cardboard. ¡°Get some sleep,¡± he said. ¡°The workers should be here to open the door at around six. I¡¯m heading out for a smoke.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a heavy smoker,¡± Wu Nian uttered with concern. ¡°So? I didn¡¯t ask for your opinion,¡± he said with little emotion and stepped out. Wu Nian dropped her gaze. He¡¯s right. I¡¯m not in the position to care. Shey down on the cardboard and closed her eyes. But she could not fall asleep at all. Ten minutester, Gu Mingchen got back in andy down beside her. Wu Nian detected the scent of smoke on him and cringed. So, Gu Mingchen believes that Bai Rong is dead. That¡¯s fine. He can start life anew. Wu Nian slowly opened her eyes, only to meet Gu Mingchen¡¯s captivating pair. Her heart skipped a beat. Gu Mingchen rolled over, had her pressed against the cardboard, and then kissed her on the lips. Wu Nian¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she instinctively pushed against his shoulders. Gu Mingchen held her leg firmly, his palm facing upwards, and touched her sensitive spot. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 387 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 387 Chapter 387 I Will Take Responsibility Wu Nian¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She never expected Gu Mingchen to do this. She pushed at his hand in panic. But the more she resisted, the rougher he became. Since she couldn¡¯t overpower him, she turned her face away, trying to free her lips from his. She thought that by doing so, she would at least be able to talk some sense into him because at that moment, he looked like he had lost all sense of reason. Despite her efforts, however, he didn¡¯t allow her to break free. Holding the back of her head with his free hand as he continued ravaging her lips, his breath came in fast, short pants. The strength of his other hand increased. Her face heated up with embarrassment when she felt her body reacting to his relentless teasing. When God created women, He must have forgotten to create a lock for their most treasured area. I can¡¯t believe I had no control over my body¡¯s treacherous reaction. After five minutes of kissing Wu Nian, Gu Mingchen did not look like he was going to stop any time soon. Instead, he deepened the kiss, as though pouring all the pain, worry, and resentment he felt during these two years into this very kiss. Wu Nian struggled until thest shred of energy left her. Taking advantage of this, he ripped off her underwear. Before she knew it, he lifted her hips and entered her in one fell swoop. Wu Nian let out a muffled gasp, to which Gu Mingchen finally released her lips. She looked at him with red-rimmed eyes and tightly pursed lips. It took all of Gu Mingchen¡¯s willpower to keep still as he solemnly stated, ¡°Since I took you by force, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± Wu Nian punched him on the shoulder. She was no longer an eighteen-year-old girl. On one hand, it was useless crying over spilled milk. On the other, it was unrealistic to ask him to take it out. Besides, unless there was apelling reason, men would be unwilling to pull out until they got their release. Gu Mingchen held her hand in his. Since she doesn¡¯t want to admit that she¡¯s Bai Rong, I won¡¯t force her to. I¡¯ll just treat her as Wu Nian and pursue her all over again. With that thought in mind, he brushed a feathery kiss on her hand. Wu Nian instinctively withdrew her hand and when he targeted her lips again, she quickly turned her face away. Even so, he had already invaded her body in the most intimate way possible. Wu Nian swatted his wandering hand away. Clearly, they had already reached a point of no return. Yet, she found herself trying to do something just to make herself feel better. Gu Mingchen grabbed her restless hands and pressed them down by her sides. He murmured in a hoarse and sensuous voice, ¡°You¡¯re very responsive.¡± Wu Nian justified, ¡°It¡¯s just my body¡¯s defensive mechanism going against your invasion.¡± Then, she gulped and said in a small voice, ¡°You¡¯re too big. You¡¯re going to hurt me like this.¡± The corners of Gu Mingchen¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be gentle. Just stop pushing me away.¡± Wu Nian¡¯s heart fluttered in her chest, his words offering her a strong sense of familiarity. ¡°I can sue you, you know.¡± Gu Mingchen kissed her lips and calmly replied, ¡°Mm.¡± Wu Nian narrowed her eyes at him. He was neither afraid nor angry, as though already determined to have his way with her. Indeed, she wasn¡¯t going to sue him. For starters, he was Yanny¡¯s father and Yanny needed him. Secondly, she regarded his reputation as even more important than her own life. Hence, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bring herself to do something that could harm him. Be that as it may, she still felt greatly aggrieved to be forced into such a situation. Another smile graced Gu Mingchen¡¯s lips. He hadn¡¯t even gotten his release yet, but his body and soul already felt satisfied. The clouds that were hanging over him seemed to have vanished along with the negative air that often enveloped him, and he became incredibly gentle. Reaching behind her back, he slowly pulled her zipper down. ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯m cold,¡± Wu Nian stopped him. ¡°Hug me tight, then. I¡¯m burning up,¡± Gu Mingchen whispered deeply. Wu Nian was tongue-tied. Afraid that she might really feel cold, he decided not to take off her dress. He simply pulled down the top of her dress, revealing the silicone gel bra covering her bosom. Wu Nian blushed furiously. ¡°Don¡¯t take them off.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± He wasn¡¯t nning to anyway, as female apparel remained a mystery to him. He kissed a path from her neck down to her corbones as he slowly pulled out of her. Well aware of what wasing next, Wu Nian grabbed his arms. ¡°Not that. I haven¡¯t showered.¡± Gu Mingchen chuckled deeply. And she says she¡¯s not Bai Rong. She knew his habits, so the moment he pulled out, she already knew what he was about to do. ¡°I¡¯ming back in, then,¡± Gu Mingchen warned in a gruff voice. Wu Nian avoided his gaze, not knowing how else to respond. He grasped her chin and turned her face back, confessing, ¡°Wu Nian, I like you. What I said before is the absolute truth.¡± Wu Nian¡¯s heart raced. She could feel him slowly but surely breaking through her defenses with his patience. Right then, she realized why she only felt burdened by Aaron¡¯s kindness and affection. It was because her heart still belonged to Gu Mingchen. Deep down, she knew that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ept Aaron. Hence, she felt guilty and sorry toward him. However, she was a hex and would only bring Gu Mingchen trouble by staying. She did not want history to repeat itself. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. All she wished was to watch him from afar. After they were both sated and spent, Gu Mingchen continued hugging her tightly, as though afraid she might disappear at any second. Wu Nian¡¯s brows knitted together. Now that we¡¯ve slept together, I doubt I can be a simple home tutor at his house now. But I can¡¯t just turn down the opportunity to spend time with Yanny. If I do, I might never get another chance. Things are going to getplicated from now on. Perhaps it was the sex that was fogging up her mind, or perhaps her mind was merely shutting down due to the time. All things considered, she felt frustrated. Thus, she closed her eyes for a few minutes to calm herself. ¡°Are we considered¡­ friends with benefits?¡± Wu Nian queried. ncing at her, Gu Mingchen covered their bodies with their own clothes and answered resolutely, ¡°To me, you¡¯re my girlfriend.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that,¡± Wu Nian emphasized. Gu Mingchen gazed at her intently. ¡°Then, how do you propose I make it up to you?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t let anyone else know about us. Otherwise, I¡¯ll move out of your house at once and terminate our contract as well. And¡­¡± Wu Nian trailed off, pressing her lips together. And you can¡¯t stop me from seeing Yanny. However, she was afraid that making such a specific request might arouse Gu Mingchen¡¯s suspicions. ¡°And what?¡± Gu Mingchen probed gently. ¡°You have to agree to my three requests unconditionally.¡± Wu Nian changed her statement. A smile appeared on Gu Mingchen¡¯s face. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll agree to anything you want.¡± Wu Nian bowed her head. She could hardly believe that she had gotten involved with Gu Mingchen again. Everything seemed like a dream¡ªsurreal andpletely beyond her imagination and control. Indeed, changes ran faster than ns. ¡°Break things off with Aaron,¡± Gu Mingchen urged. Wu Nian nodded without putting up a fight. I¡¯ve already slept with Gu Mingchen. It won¡¯t be fair to Aaron if I keep stringing him along. It¡¯s time I sit down and renegotiate things with him. As if reading her mind, Gu Mingchen reassured her, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Liu Yan. I can keep her safer than Aaron can.¡± Wu Nian looked at him with astonishment. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Liu Yan isn¡¯t an entrepreneur, so the fact that she¡¯s involved in the coboration this time indicates that she made an agreement with Shen Yiyan. She wants to leave him more than anything. That¡¯s why she decided to take matters into her own hands. I can see how determined she is, seeing as she even visited Stephen¡¯s ind.¡± Wu Nian lowered her gaze. I believe in Gu Mingchen. With his intervention, Liu Yan would be able to escape and go somewhere no one will ever disturb her. But this would undoubtedly start a feud between him and Shen Yiyan. He¡¯s different from Aaron. Aaron is a nobleman from Ustrana. Even if Shen Yiyan finds out that it was his doing, he¡¯d refrain from laying a finger on Aaron for the greater good. But it¡¯s not the same for Gu Mingchen. He¡¯s a citizen of A City. Hispany, family, and friends are all in A City as well. As A City¡¯smander-in-chief, there are too many ways for Shen Yiyan to deal with Gu Mingchen. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 388 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Locking The Door Will Get You Into Trouble My Dear I can¡¯t drag him into my mess right after sleeping with him. Wu Nian inhaled deeply and said, ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± ¡°What did you call me?¡± Gu Mingchen frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no need to get mad at me. You promised that you¡¯d keep this between the two of us, so I don¡¯t see a problem with this form of address,¡± she retorted. Gu Mingchen softened his tone as he exined, ¡°I¡¯ll be mindful when there are others around, but right now, it¡¯s just the two of us. Don¡¯t you think this form of address makes us sound like we¡¯re strangers to each other? It makes me feel like there¡¯s a huge gap between us.¡± Wu Nian found herself nodding in agreement before changing the form of address. ¡°Mingchen, you¡¯ve misunderstood that matter regarding Liu Yan. It¡¯s not like that. Ever since she got together with Shen Yiyan, she and her family had a falling-out. Anyway, don¡¯t intervene in this matter. After all, whoever started it should end it as well.¡± ¡°Really? Then, why did you approach Aaron?¡± Gu Mingchen was slightly doubtful. ¡°Shen Yiyan told us to look for Aaron if we failed to get that painting at the auction because he and Stephen are close friends. It just so happened that I saved Aaron¡¯s life on the flight here, so I approached him to ask if he could take us to the ind.¡± Wu Nian omitted the rest of the details. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve been on the ind and Aaron is also back in his country now. He even has a fianc¨¦e, so it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t contact him anymore,¡± Gu Mingchen stated. Wu Nian averted her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m gonna sleep for a bit.¡± Seeing as she had closed her eyes, Gu Mingchen say nothing more. Feeling uneasy, she turned around so that her back was facing him. Now that things have turned out this way between Gu Mingchen and me, I can¡¯t drag Aaron along and make him wait for nothing. But there are still some things I need his help with. She initially thought that sleep wouldn¡¯te to her, but she slept straight until the sun came up the next day, waking up only when someone opened the door. ¡°Hey, what are the two of you doing in here?¡± demanded the cleaning staff. When memories of what they did the previous night flooded Wu Nian¡¯s mind, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. From the look in the cleaning staff¡¯s eyes, Wu Nian could tell she had guessed what transpired here. Gu Mingchen took out a hundred from his wallet and handed it to the cleaning staff. ¡°We were identally locked up here yesterday. Keep this matter between us.¡± The cleaning staff epted the money and readily agreed, ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Mingchen pulled Wu Nian up and walked toward the exit with her hand in his. She subconsciously drew her hand out, to which Gu Mingchen nced at her. ¡°It¡¯s still early. I don¡¯t think Stephen is awake yet. I¡¯ll book a room here for you to rest while I go out and buy you some clothes.¡± ¡°The malls aren¡¯t open this early. I¡¯ll go back first to pack my luggage since I¡¯m returning to the country after the negotiation tomorrow,¡± Wu Nian rejected his offer with her head bowed. ¡°You should still rest. You got up so early yesterday to send Liu Yan off and slept sotest night. Look at how prominent your dark circles are. Besides, if Mo Xue calls Stephen while you¡¯re back at the manor, there¡¯d be a few hours dy. It¡¯s not a good idea to make Mo Xue wait,¡± Gu Mingchen said gently. Seeing as this was a losing battle, Wu Nian relented. ¡°I¡¯ll book a room myself.¡± Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t try to push it. While booking a room at the front desk, Wu Nian¡¯s phone pinged with a message. She fished it out and saw that it was from the bank, notifying her that ten million had been transferred into her ount. Right then, Gu Mingchen¡¯s message came in: Tell me if it¡¯s not enough. Looking at the message, Wu Nian was at a loss for words as the man was standing right beside her. Wu Nian: I already have enough money. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to take yours. I¡¯ll return it to you after I go back. Gu Mingchen: How much savings can a tutor at an orphanage have? The cheapest room here is more than three thousand. Where did you get so much money? This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Wu Nian pursed her lips and nced at Gu Mingchen. He tucked his phone away and met her gaze as well. Wu Nian looked down and typed another message: I won more than one million from Su Xuyan in a poker gamest time. That alone canst me an entire lifetime. Gu Mingchen: In that case, just help me keep my money safe and transfer it to me when I need it. He then added another sentence: We¡¯ll continue this topic in a bit. I¡¯ll go out and buy you some clothes now. Wu Nian: It¡¯s fine, I can buy it myself. You don¡¯t even know what style I like. She quickly hit the send button, but Gu Mingchen had already left through the doors, leaving her utterly speechless. Wu Nian went back to her room and took a hot shower before temporarily putting on the hotel¡¯s bathrobe and threw herself onto the bed to take a nap. She wasn¡¯t sure how long she slept, but she was roused from her sleep by her ringtone. Rummaging through her bag for her phone, she saw Stephen¡¯s caller ID shing across her screen and hurriedly swiped to answer. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by that b*tch, so I turned off my phone. Were you looking for me to discuss the coboration?¡± Stephen asked with a smile in his tone. ¡°Um¡­¡± Wu Nian released a dryugh, uncertain of how to answer him. She had called him to open the door to the rooftop, but it was obvious that his assistance was no longer needed. Hence, she did not know what to say as she was too ashamed to let others know that she had spent the night on the rooftop with Gu Mingchen. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ve already told Gu Mingchen that I¡¯ll bring you along when I paint for her. How is your proposal going? Is everything settled?¡± Stephen asked,pletely unsuspecting. ¡°Oh, the proposal?¡± Wu Nian hesitated. ¡°Haha. It¡¯s alright. Only businessmen understand these things. Mingchen should know. Ask him when you¡¯re free and make sure you prepare earlier. Mo Xue is a very particr person. Alright, that¡¯s all for now. I¡¯m going to have my breakfast first. I¡¯ll give you a call after she calls me.¡± With that, Stephen hung up. Wu Nian nced at the time and found that it was already eleven o¡¯clock, so it was more of a brunch than breakfast. She called Gu Mingchen right after. ¡°Just woke up?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah. Do you know about the proposal?¡± Wu Nian inquired. ¡°Come and open the door,¡± was Gu Mingchen¡¯s answer. Wu Nian¡¯s heart leaped into her throat. She got down from the bed and put on a pair of disposable bedroom slippers before walking to the door. Then, she looked through the peephole and confirmed that Gu Mingchen was waiting outside. She opened the door and was surprised to see Gu Mingchen carrying several shopping bags in his hands. ¡°Did you wait long?¡± Wu Nian asked with concern. ¡°No. I just arrived,¡± Gu Mingchen answered, walking in to ce the shopping bags on the sofa before looking at her. Only then did Wu Nian remember that she was still wearing a bathrobe with nothing else beneath. Flustered, she pulled the bathrobe tighter around her. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the proposal. Put on some clothes first. I¡¯ll bring you out to eat,¡± Gu Mingchen instructed as he lowered himself onto the sofa. Then, he took out a stack of documents from one of the bags and ced it on the coffee table. Wu Nian picked it up and flipped through it, noticing that it was filled with the technical terms for jewelry. The only things she couldprehend were some branches and data. ¡°Have you and Shen Yiyan agreed to a fifty-fifty split excluding the cost?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°What if Mo Xue doesn¡¯t agree? Will we make any further concessions?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Mingchen studied her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get changed?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Embarrassed, Wu Nian brushed her hair away from her face, picked up the clothes from the sofa, and went into the bathroom. Gu Mingchen was dumbstruck when he heard the sound of the door being locked. He went over and rapped his knuckles on the door. Wu Nian opened the door a crack and poked her head out, asking him with a wary look on her face, ¡°What is it?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 389 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 389 Chapter 389 You Should Know What I Think ¡°I need to wash my hands,¡± Gu Mingchen replied curtly. ¡°Oh.¡± Wu Nian opened the door and stood to the side. Gu Mingchen turned on the faucet and washed his hands while watching her through the mirror. She stood there quietly with slightly downcast eyes, giving off a submissive vibe. Recalling her obstinance, his gaze sharpened. ¡°Why did you lock the door? Are you afraid that I¡¯m going to eat you?¡± ¡°Um, it¡¯s just a habit,¡± Wu Nian exined. Gu Mingchen turned around to look at her directly. ¡°Have you called Aaron?¡± ¡°It was too early when I came back. And I just woke up, so I haven¡¯t had the time to call him yet.¡± ¡°Is that really it, or are you having second thoughts?¡± Gu Mingchen questioned, his eyes locked onto her as he tried to gauge her reaction. Wu Nian squirmed under the weight of his gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯d run away or undergo stic surgery thene back and pretend not to know me. You¡¯re six years younger than me, so you¡¯re still in your youth. I, on the other hand, have two kids. I don¡¯t have the luxury of waiting,¡± Gu Mingchen said in an enigmatic tone. Wu Nian¡¯s eyes flickered as she couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was talking about Bai Rong. Despite her nerves, she managed to keep her cool. ¡°Even though you have two kids, you have plenty of admirers. Didn¡¯t Ai Wei¡¯er just confess her feelings for youst night?¡± ¡°My admirers can¡¯t possibly be more than yours, can it? Su Xuyan, Aaron, and others I don¡¯t even know about. Am I the backup, or are they?¡± Gu Mingchen reprimanded angrily. Backup? He was obviously the one who forced himself onto me like the tyrant that he is. I never even nned to get into a rtionship with him. Now, he¡¯s making it seem like everything¡¯s my fault? That I¡¯m a promiscuous woman who ys on other people¡¯s feelings? Wu Nian¡¯s eyes turned cold and her expression hardened. ¡°If you think you¡¯re a backup, so be it. Since you¡¯re so certain of it, there¡¯s nothing I can do to change your mind. I need to change my clothes now. Please leave.¡± Gu Mingchen grabbed her shoulders and pushed her against the wall, his eyes darkening with frustration. ¡°Do you really not care about me? Aren¡¯t you going to at least try and exin instead of letting me think this way?¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t trust me, no amount of exnation can change that.¡± ¡°How do you expect me to trust you?¡± There was a hint of usation in Gu Mingchen¡¯s tone as he looked at her with a piercing gaze. Wu Nian stared back at him coolly. ¡°Since you don¡¯t trust me, there¡¯s nothing left for me to say. If you want to end this thing between us, then end it.¡± Gu Mingchen studied her with his lips pressed into a thin line. His eyes shed and his breathing gradually turned erratic, the puffs of hot air sting her cheeks. ¡°End it, you said?¡± Gu Mingchen reiterated. Wu Nian¡¯s heart clenched painfully in her chest, but since she never wanted it to begin, ending it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult. Hence, she nodded in response. ¡°Stop dreaming. That won¡¯t ever happen. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Gu Mingchen went out, his figure looking slightly disheartened. Wu Nian was lost in a daze for a moment. Finally, she heaved a sigh as tears blurred her vision. How much does one have to suffer because of the sins of their lover before finally being liberated? She wiped her tears and looked at herself in the mirror. Wasn¡¯t undergoing stic surgery and changing my name supposed to help me alter my fate and path in life? Why does it feel like a vicious cycle and that I¡¯m right back where I started? She brushed away another stray tear from the corner of her eye and sshed cold water onto her face. After wiping her face dry, she noticed that her eyes were slightly red. She closed her eyes and took in a deep breath to calm her emotions. Once she rposed herself, she opened her eyes, changed into some clothes, and went out. Gu Mingchen had smoked three cigarettes and was currently on his fourth one. Wu Nian strode over and snatched the cigarette from his hand, snubbing it out while chiding him, ¡°Smoking is bad for your health.¡± Gu Mingchen grabbed her waist and pulled her into his arms before lowering his head to capture her lips with his. It was a vicious and punishing kiss, packed with a maelstrom of emotions. When his familiar masculine scent mixed with the smell of tobo permeated Wu Nian¡¯s senses, all traces of resistance left her body. ording to her understanding of Gu Mingchen, if she tried to push him away, he would deepen the kiss and render herpletely immobile. Hence, she had no choice but to let herself be kissed senseless. Gu Mingchen only released her after a full five minutes. With a hint of pain peeking through his eyes, he asked, ¡°You studied psychology. Tell me, what should I do now?¡± ¡°There two kinds of love in this world¡ªunrequited love, and love that is lost. The truth is, once you free yourself from the shackles of your own illusion, you will find that there are many better people in the world.¡± ¡°Is that what you think? So, you¡¯re saying that I should forget about my past love even though it¡¯s already engraved on my heart? Wouldn¡¯t I have to rip out my heart, then?¡± Gu Mingchen questioned harshly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I think. What matters is what you think,¡± Wu Nian said softly. ¡°I want to be with you and live an ordinary life together. We don¡¯t have to do much every day. I¡¯ll be happy with just having all three meals together, sharing the same bed, discussing our children¡¯s progress, and about the mundane problems in life. Of course, I would also like to grow old together. That¡¯s all I ask for,¡± Gu Mingchen said earnestly with reddened eyes. He really wasn¡¯t asking for much. He just hoped that she wouldn¡¯t make him wait forever. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Wu Nian¡¯s eyes reddened as well. The dam of emotions she had struggled to contain ruptured and tears flowed down her face. She longed for the life that Gu Mingchen described. That was a real home, where one would want to return to no matter how far they drifted away. Everyone started off alone, searching for someone they could love. That way, they would no longer be alone and their soul would have a sense of belonging. Hence, when they passed, they wouldn¡¯t feel that their life was in vain. However, she was afraid that staying by his side would only lead him to his demise. And if he perished, her entire world would crumble. Hence, she would rather stay quietly by his side, taking care of him and Yanny on the sidelines because to her, that was more than enough. At the sight of her tears, all his anger,ints, and resentment morphed into heartache. He kissed away her tears and whispered, ¡°Nian, we can make it.¡± Wu Nian nodded. Gu Mingchen kissed her again. ¡°You must be hungry. Let¡¯s go have something to eat.¡± Wu Nian shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll call room service. It¡¯s too risky to eat out together.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®risky¡¯?¡± Gu Mingchen was perceptive as always. ¡°I don¡¯t want others to find out about us,¡± Wu Nian exined. ¡°Let¡¯s say someone does find out, what kind of risk will we face?¡± Gu Mingchen prodded. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna talk about this.¡± Wu Nian was about to get up from hisp, but he tightened his arms around her, preventing her from moving. ¡°You¡¯re a coward, Wu Nian. You always retreat into your shell whenever you encounter a minor hup.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve been through or what shaped me into the person that I am. Yes, I¡¯m a coward, but what¡¯s so wrong with that? Those who die on the frontlines are the brave ones who didn¡¯t know any better. This is the way I am. You can ept it, or not. Either way is fine by me.¡± Gu Mingchen loosened his grip on her. She rose to her feet, but didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Picking up the hotel¡¯s built-in phone, she called the front desk to order room service. In the middle of the call, a loud bang reverberated through the room. She instinctively nced toward the door and found that Gu Mingchen had left. Her heart sank to the pit of her stomach. After hanging up the call, shey on the bed and stared at the white ceiling as sorrow washed over her. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 390 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 390 Chapter 390 What Does It Have To Do With Me Gu Mingchen was a proud man. But Wu Nian had used his love for her against him, trying her hardest to exhibit her wayward, assertive, petnt, and crude personality so that he could see how difficult it was to get along with her. She was confident that she would be able to repel him very soon if she kept this up until one day, he would finally exhaust all his love for her. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. But it wouldn¡¯t matter to her. She could love him enough for the two of them and she knew that this was the right thing to do. Gu Mingchen had sacrificed enough for her. She could still remember how he looked in his military uniform¡ªupright, inspoken and dignified, able to win wars before they even begin. His lofty presence was the kind that was profound and inherent. She could also remember the first time they met. He had said, ¡°I¡¯m a soldier. I will protect you.¡± He had attended military school at a young age and started from Special Forces, making outstanding aplishments and working his way up without the help of his family. He went deep behind enemy lines, disregarding his own life, and achieved victory. Protecting his country was his dream. He wasn¡¯t forced, and it was truly his passion. But because of me, he had almost beenbeled a spy who betrayed his country. Because of me, he had almost died on a deserted ind. Because of me, he had left the military. How could I ever bear to put him in danger again? Wu Nian wiped her tears away and turned on her side. She hadpletely lost her appetite. She curled into a ball. Perhaps he¡¯d feel sad and tormented for a while, but after he ovees this period of time and all those feelings have disappeared, he would finally be free. After lying on the bed for half an hour, Wu Nian heard a knock on the door. She got up from the bed and opened the door only to see that it was a hotel staff. ¡°Ma¡¯am, this is the steak you ordered,¡± the staff said respectfully. Wu Nian was perplexed. ¡°I didn¡¯t order this. You¡¯vee to the wrong room.¡± ¡°This is the right room. A gentleman with the surname Gu ced the order. He didn¡¯t want you to go hungry,¡± the staff exined patiently. Realization dawned on Wu Nian. Gu Mingchen was the one who ordered this. But how did he know I didn¡¯t order room service? ¡°I see. Thank you.¡± Wu Nian nodded. The staff pushed in the cart and took off the lid to reveal a piece of juicy steak, some sd, Foie Gras, and a ss of red wine. Wu Nian cut into her steak while studying the proposal Gu Mingchen had prepared. She searched through Baidu whenever she came across something she didn¡¯t understand and made sure to memorize the key points, paying special attention to the points that were crucial in convincing Mo Xue to coborate. She had just finished eating when her phone rang. Seeing that it was from Stephen, she swiftly picked it up. ¡°Where are you? Mo Xue just called me over,¡± Stephen stated. ¡°I¡¯m at the hotel. I¡¯ll meet you in the lobby.¡± Wu Nian kept the proposal in her bag, tidied up her hair, and applied simple makeup onto her face, which included foundation cream, eyeliner, mascara, lip balm, and lipstick. Deeming herself presentable, she went downstairs in a flurry. Stephen was already waiting there. Dressed casually, he was apanied by his butler who helped carry his painting tools. ¡°Sorry that I¡¯mte,¡± Wu Nian apologized. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We just arrived anyway.¡± Stephen gave her a once-over before remarking, ¡°You looked really beautiful yesterday. No men would¡¯ve been able to resist your charm.¡± Wu Nian wasn¡¯t sure what to make of this. In order words, he¡¯s saying that I¡¯m not beautiful today. When Stephen mentioned yesterday, her mind was immediately transported back to the rooftop. Recalling about what happened there, her face turned crimson red and she quickly lowered her head to conceal it. Just then, a Rolls-Royce pulled over in front of the hotel¡¯s entrance. Stephen¡¯s butler opened the car door courteously for them. Stephen slid into the backseat and Wu Nian took the seat next to him, while the butler sat in the front passenger seat. Stephen looked Wu Nian up and down again. Unsettled by his scrutiny, Wu Nian asked, ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± ¡°Your dress is very pretty. It suits you very well,¡± Stephenmented with a grin. ¡°Thank you,¡± Wu Nian answered politely. Stephen released a chuckle. ¡°Aaron called me this morning and asked about your situation.¡± ¡°Indeed, you know my situation better than I do.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t call him?¡± Stephen queried. ¡°I woke up toote and I was having my meal just now, so I didn¡¯t have the time,¡± Wu Nian exined. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Stephen chuckled again. Wu Nian couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was missing something. Feeling upset, she didn¡¯t strike up a conversation and turned to look out the window instead. One way or another, I have to settle matters with Aaron, just not now. I¡¯ll think more about it after dealing with Mo Xue. After about half an hour on the road, the car arrived at Mo Xue¡¯s castle. There were two expressionless guards standing on duty at the gates. Because the driver was sent by Mo Xue to pick up Stephen, after going through a brief inspection, they were allowed passage. Mo Xue¡¯s castle had a dreamy vibe to it. Beyond the gatesy a rose garden. Usually, roses wilted in September, but the roses here were in full bloom and emitted a pleasant fragrance. After passing through the garden, they came upon a vintage courtyard and ake. The car drove on for another three minutes before arriving at the majestic and ancient-looking castle. Mo Xue¡¯s butler was already waiting by the front doors. Wu Nian followed Stephen in and walked along a very long corridor before finally reaching the doors to the main hall. Before entering, she could already hear a young girl¡¯sughtering from inside. As soon as the guard in the main hall opened the doors, she saw Mo Xue, Ai Wei¡¯er, an unfamiliar man, as well as Gu Mingchen. Surprise shed across Wu Nian¡¯s face as she did not expect Gu Mingchen to be here. She bowed her head and entered the hall. Mo Xue nced sideways at Stephen and remarked contemptuously, ¡°You brought someone with you? Since when did you switch careers from a painter to a lobbyist?¡± ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d be tricked, so I thought I¡¯d introduce a reliable person to you.¡± Stephen took the seat across from Mo Xue unceremoniously. ¡°You¡¯re probably the one who tricked me the most.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not get into whether it was me who tricked you, or the other way around. You should discuss business with her first.¡± Stephen picked up an orange from the table and started peeling it leisurely. Mo Xue rolled her eyes at him before speaking to Wu Nian in a t tone, ¡°Come with me. There are too many irrelevant people here.¡± It didn¡¯t take a genius to know that Mo Xue was specifically referring to Stephen. Stephen showed no reaction as he continued enjoying his orange. Wu Nian followed Mo Xue into thetter¡¯s study. Mo Xue sat on her chair gracefully and spun it one round before peering at Wu Nian with azy expression. ¡°Since Stephen introduced you, I¡¯ll give you a chance. I want a nine-to-one split. Nine for me, one for you. If this isn¡¯t the ratio, you can forget about having a coboration.¡± Wu Nian curved her lips into a smile. ¡°Do you know how many jewelers there are in A City?¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Mo Xue raised a brow, looking arrogant. ¡°Mo Xue, since you¡¯ve taken an interest in A City¡¯s market, it¡¯s probably because you¡¯ve witnessed its citizens¡¯ spending power. In the past two years, A City has been developing at breakneck speed. The annual sales of luxury goods exceed eight hundred billion and jewelry upies sixty-five percent of the market. In A City, the profits reaped from jewelry are very objective.¡± ¡°So?¡± Mo Xue shrugged. ¡°Mypany can grab eight percent of the market because my boss is a pinnacle figure in A City¡¯s political and socialite circles. We hope to settle with a fifty-fifty split. The details are all here in this proposal.¡± Wu Nian handed the proposal to Mo Xue. Mo Xue took it and swept her gaze over it before scoffing. ¡°The pieces of jewelry are mine. Even the designers are mine. All yourpany would be doing is buying them from me. Yet, you¡¯re asking for fifty percent of the profit? That¡¯s a little too high, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°When a movie is released, the sales team generally takes sixty percent of the sales,¡± Wu Nian pointed out. Mo Xue put the proposal aside and stared at Wu Nian coldly while emanating an imposing aura. ¡°Before we get further into this, I have a question for you. What¡¯s your rtionship with Gu Mingchen?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 391 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Wherever You Go I Go ¡°What?¡± Wu Nian was puzzled by Mo Xue¡¯s abrupt question. Mo Xue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Mr. Gu never gives Ai Wei¡¯er the time of the day. Hell, he doesn¡¯t even bother sparing her a nce. But every time he appears, so do you. Don¡¯t tell me the two of you don¡¯t know each other.¡± Grasping her meaning, Wu Nian smiled faintly. ¡°Fate works wonders, I guess.¡± ¡°Do you two really have nothing to do with each other? If that¡¯s the case, why would he let you have this coboration?¡± Mo Xue pushed. ¡°When I went to Stephen¡¯s ind previously, Mr. Gu was also there. They met an ident and believe that I was the one who rescued them. Perhaps this is the reason. But of course, luck ys a role as well. In fact, history proves that sessful and great men mostly relied on luck. I¡¯ve always been a lucky person, so if you coborate with me, I believe that that luck would be extended to you as well,¡± Wu Nian calmly replied. ¡°An eloquent speaker now, aren¡¯t you? Fine, I¡¯ll consider it.¡± The word ¡°consider¡± wasrgely associated with refusal. And more often than none, the wait for an answer would be endless. ¡°I¡¯m returning to my country tomorrow. I hope you¡¯ll let me know your answer by then. Mypany is very set on venturing into the jewelry business, so if we can¡¯t get your cooperation, I¡¯ll have to fly to Uron tomorrow. I¡¯m also meeting some jewelers there for a discussion.¡± Wu Nian nodded. ¡°Wait. Didn¡¯t youe here specifically to discuss a coboration with me?¡± Mo Xue was suspicious and slightly angry. ¡°My boss heard that you wanted to find a business partner in A City, so he rushed over immediately. After all, he¡¯s familiar with Xyperia and also with you. ¡°But, if you¡¯re not interested in cooperating with us, then we can only search for other suppliers. To be honest, no matter who ends up coborating with us, we¡¯ll still seize eighty percent of the market. ¡°As you know, sales of luxury goods mainly rely on reputation and connections. ¡°Mypany has had connections all along. As for reputation, it solely lies in the operation. Everything is stated clearly in the proposal. ¡°Since you have guests to attend to, I won¡¯t take up any more of your time. I shall await your good news.¡± Wu Nian gave her a curt nod. Mo Xue¡¯s expression softened slightly. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, have dinner before leaving. The manor is very big. I¡¯ll ask Ai Wei¡¯er to give you a tour.¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll take you up on that offer.¡± Wu Nian smiled politely. Mo Xue called Ai Wei¡¯er and thetter came up very quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, gorgeous.¡± Ai Wei¡¯er smiled and linked arms with Wu Nian cheerfully. Except for Liu Yan, Wu Nian wasn¡¯t used to being close to other girls and felt uneasy because she wasn¡¯t all that familiar with Ai Wei¡¯er. ¡°Chen, I¡¯m taking her around the manor. Do you wannae?¡± Ai Wei¡¯er called out to Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen shot a fleeting nce at Wu Nian before getting to his feet. Wu Nian¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she quickly looked down. Come to think of it, it really does seem like we always appear at the same ce and at the same time. I wouldn¡¯t have noticed if Mo Xue didn¡¯t mention it. Seeing as Gu Mingchen had silently epted her invite, Ai Wei¡¯er bounded over excitedly and held onto his arm. ¡°I¡¯ll show you two the most mysterious old castle in Xenhall. It has a history of five hundred years. My mother said that there used to be a princess living in it.¡± Old castle? Wu Nian still remembered the time when she returned from the United States and received a strange case. She had gone to an old castle, where many bodies were found in the attic. Ever since that case, she got the chills whenever old castles were mentioned. Mo Xue¡¯s manor had a shuttle bus car. The driver pulled up in front of them and Ai Wei¡¯er boarded it first, sliding into the first row. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Gu Mingchen waited for Wu Nian to get on, so she sat in the second row. ¡°C¡¯mon, Chen!¡± Ai Wei¡¯er beckoned him enthusiastically. Gu Mingchen got into thest row and looked to the left. Ai Wei¡¯er stared wistfully at Gu Mingchen, feeling slightly disappointed that he didn¡¯t sit next to her. The old castle was to the far north of the manor. Judging by the distance, they would probably arrive in five minutes. Ai Wei¡¯er hopped down from the car merrily and skipped to thest row. Wu Nian felt a strange feeling rising within her, but she feigned calmness as she alighted the car. Noticing Wu Nian¡¯s expression from the corner of his eye, Gu Mingchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he got down from the car. Ai Wei¡¯er held onto Gu Mingchen¡¯s arm and flirted, ¡°Can you sit with me next time? Please?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ve already made myself clear thest time,¡± Gu Mingchen said in a monotonous voice. ¡°I don¡¯t mind that you have two kids or that you have a wife. Your wife isn¡¯t in Xenhall anyway, so just hit me up whenever youe for a visit,¡± Ai Wei¡¯er offered generously. Wu Nian was at a loss. The women in Xyperia are really open-minded. Every country has its own culture. I doubt I¡¯ll ever get used to living in Xyperia. Haha. Gu Mingchen pried Ai Wei¡¯er¡¯s hand away and grunted, ¡°Please, show some respect.¡± ¡°Fine. I guess I¡¯m just being delusional, but you can bet your sweet a*s that I¡¯ll never give up.¡± With that, Ai Wei¡¯er sashayed toward the old castle. The castle was so dark that they couldn¡¯t see anything. Wu Nian felt a warm hand grab hers. There were only the three of them here. Hence, it could only be Gu Mingchen¡¯s hand that was holding hers based on the calluses grazing her palm. When Ai Wei¡¯er turned on the shlight on her phone, Wu Nian instinctively withdrew her hand and flicked her eyes toward Gu Mingchen. Immersed in pitch-ck darkness, she couldn¡¯t make out his expression. Ai Wei¡¯er lit up an oilmp with the aid of her phone, she then turned off the shlight before exining, ¡°My mother said that we should use oilmps when visiting the old castle because it¡¯s dimmer and gives a better effect.¡± ¡°I see that your mother likes spooky adventures, or perhaps, she just likes to spook others?¡± Wu Nian uttered cidly. Ai Wei¡¯er giggled. ¡°I think so. Whenever guestse over, she likes to let them have a tour around the old castle. Hahaha! And then, she would watch them flee from the castle with petrified looks on their faces. Haha!¡± Wu Nian¡¯s mouth twitched and she looked toward the wall. There were some gruesome paintings on the walls that looked especially frightening in the dimly lit space. But they did not scare her in the least. She had seen her fair share of dead bodies and performed too many surgeries to count. She didn¡¯t believe in ghosts and spirits. Hence, she couldn¡¯t fear something she did not believe in. Ai Wei¡¯er stopped in front of a painting and introduced, ¡°This painting is of a pirate. His story is quite a tragic one. Rumor has it that he¡¯s cursed and can only stay at sea, but there was a soldier who didn¡¯t believe him and dragged him ontond forcefully. The pirate was hung to death. ¡°Just before he drew hisst breath, he whispered that he would bring with him the souls of all the people who had seen his face before. ¡°Scary, right?¡± ¡°It does sound very scary,¡± Wu Nian replied half-heartedly. Seeing Ai Wei¡¯er starting to climb the stairs, Wu Nian followed after her. When she passed by the pirate painting, a peal of sinisterughter reached her ears. She instinctively looked at the painting and saw that the pirate¡¯s originally serious face was now stretched into a hair- raising smile. Gu Mingchen had also noticed it, and he gently ced his hand on her waist. Warmth bloomed in Wu Nian¡¯s chest because she knew that he meant to protect her. She had deliberately provoked him this morning, causing him to storm away in anger. In spite of that, he had ordered lunch for her. At present, he was as attentive and protective toward her as always. Meeting Gu Mingchen in this life was the best thing that ever happened to her. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 392 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Caring As Always Sensing theck of movement behind, Ai Wei¡¯er looked over her shoulder at the painting and screeched in horror. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The pirate wasn¡¯t smiling just now. How is he smiling now?¡± ¡°This is a double-sided painting method. Because of the position and lighting, different viewing angles will allow you to see different things,¡± Wu Nian exined calmly. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why. Chen, I¡¯m a little scared. Can you hold my hand while we walk?¡± Ai Wei¡¯er sent a pleading look at Gu Mingchen. Wu Nian chuckled softly at that. Gu Mingchen squeezed her waist before releasing her. Ai Wei¡¯er looked at Wu Nian with a quizzical expression. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± ¡°Your mother is very cute,¡± Wu Nian said meaningfully. ¡°Cute? My mother? More like evil. C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go upstairs,¡± Ai Wei¡¯er urged. Suddenly, something fell from above, causing her to scream loudly. Caught off guard, Wu Nian also took a step back in fright. Ai Wei¡¯er illuminated the ground with her oilmp, but when she didn¡¯t find anything, she asked Gu Mingchen in horror, ¡°Chen, did you see anything just now? I¡¯m scared.¡± Gu Mingchen took the oilmp from her hand and remarked, ¡°You get startled so easily. I¡¯ll look around this castle on my own. You should wait outside if you¡¯re scared.¡± Ai Wei¡¯er blinked at him dumbly. She frequently visited this ce, so of course she wasn¡¯t afraid. She only pretended to be so because she wanted Gu Mingchen to protect her, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t even be bothered with her. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Ai Wei¡¯er asked Wu Nian. Wu Nian suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we turn on the lights? We¡¯d be able to see things clearer this way.¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid at all. To her, the most terrifying thing in the world were not ghosts and spirits, but the human heart. ¡°There aren¡¯t any lights in here and it¡¯s best not to use shlights, or you might see things beyond your expectations. Really,¡± Ai Wei¡¯er muttered mysteriously. ¡°Then, are you or are you not going to bring us around?¡± Gu Mingchen inquired coldly. ¡°Do you both want to? If you do, then I¡¯ll take you. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll bring you guys out,¡± Ai Wei¡¯er replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go out, then¡± Gu Mingchen responded tersely and walked ahead. Once again, Ai Wei¡¯er held his arm. Meanwhile, Wu Nian trailed after them down the stairs. Gu Mingchen pulled the door but found that it wouldn¡¯t budge. Frowning, he nced at Ai Wei¡¯er with a questioning gaze. ¡°Why won¡¯t it open?¡± ¡°Just pull it,¡± Ai Wei¡¯er pulled on the door, but it refused to give. She tried using both hands. When it remained securely in ce, she pounded on the door irritably. ¡°Is there anyone outside? Open the door! ck, open the door!¡± ck was the driver who drove them over here, but there was no response from him. Ai Wei¡¯er knitted her brows into a frown and kicked the door hard. ¡°Open the door, you idiot!¡± Still, only silence greeted them. Fishing out her phone to call him, she found that there was no signal. She turned to look at Gu Mingchen with a confused expression. ¡°Chen, does your phone have a signal?¡± Gu Mingchen took out his phone to check, to which Ai Wei¡¯er craned her neck to get a better look. Seeing that his phone did not have any signal either, she was nonplussed. ¡°How¡¯s this possible? We usually have reception here. Sh*t, this is scary.¡± ¡°Are you having fun? Well, you can continue. I¡¯ll take a break until you¡¯re bored of fooling around.¡± Gu Mingchen put the oilmp on the coffee table and sat on the sofa. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s not me. I really didn¡¯t ask them to lock the door. I¡¯m telling you the truth,¡± Ai Wei¡¯er denied anxiously. Gu Mingchen ignored her, so she continued banging on the door. ¡°Open the door, ck! If you don¡¯t open it this instant, I¡¯ll fire you! ck!¡± she yelled. There was only unending silence. Wu Nian held Ai Wei¡¯er¡¯s hand and found it to be damp with cold sweat, probably due to fear. Her brows creased and she nced at Gu Mingchen, iming, ¡°Mr. Gu, Ai Wei¡¯er isn¡¯t lying. She really didn¡¯t lock the door.¡± Gu Mingchen instructed in a solemn voice, ¡°Come here and take a seat first. Since it wasn¡¯t her doing, there¡¯s even lesser of a chance someone would listen to her orders and open the door.¡± Wu Nian tugged Ai Wei¡¯er over before sitting across from Gu Mingchen. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Everyone in the manor knows that I¡¯m easily frightened and would never lock the door. I really am scared,¡± Ai Wei¡¯er stared at Gu Mingchen with terror sprawled on her face. ¡°At most, we¡¯ll have to wait for half a day before your mother gets someone toe look for us. If you¡¯re scared, sit here and don¡¯t go anywhere,¡± Gu Mingchen advised stoically. ¡°Then, where are you going?¡± Ai Wei¡¯er sat down beside Gu Mingchen. Thetter did not answer, and simply nced briefly at Wu Nian. Wu Nian lowered her gaze. She wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person. Since Ai Wei¡¯er wasn¡¯t responsible for this, she was worried that there were other hidden dangers lurking around. Hence, she agreed that it would be better for everyone to stick together. She was confident that Mo Xue would send someone to retrieve them at night. Silence hovered over them as no one bothered speaking. Sensing Ai Wei¡¯er gradually inching closer and closer, Gu Mingchen¡¯s brows snapped together and he abruptly got to his feet. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ai Wei¡¯er asked worriedly. ¡°To the bathroom. There should be one here, right?¡± Gu Mingchen queried. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Ai Wei¡¯er stood up and led him toward the bathroom. Gu Mingchen went in, but seeing that she didn¡¯t intend to leave, he pursed his lips and reached out to close the door. Ai Wei¡¯er held it open and whimpered, ¡°Don¡¯t lock it. I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°This is inappropriate, so if you¡¯ll excuse me.¡± Gu Mingchen shut the door forcefully. He came out after washing his hands, but Ai Wei¡¯er was nowhere in sight. Hearing footsteps approaching, Wu Nian shone her phone¡¯s shlight onto him from her position on the sofa. ¡°Where is she?¡± Wu Nian asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t shee back?¡± Suspicion grew in him. Wu Nian shook her head. ¡°She kept saying she was scared and clung to you everywhere you went. It doesn¡¯t make sense that you¡¯re back and she isn¡¯t. Do you think something happened to her?¡± Feeling apprehensive, she yelled, ¡°Ai Wei¡¯er!¡± There was no response. Only a gust of chilly wind swept through the castle, the barely audible sound resembling that of a demon¡¯sughter. ¡°Ai Wei¡¯er!¡± Wu Nian called out again, but only the billowing wind answered her. Worry gnawed at her chest and she looked toward Gu Mingchen. ¡°Let¡¯s search around for her. Something doesn¡¯t feel right.¡± ¡°But why do I feel like we¡¯re being pranked, that she deliberately led us to the pirate painting and also deliberately kicked up a fuss?¡± Gu Mingchen said solemnly. ¡°Yes, that was the case in the beginning, but after we found out that the door was locked, she wasn¡¯t pretending anymore. When I held her hand, her palm was all sweaty. That¡¯s the reaction of someone who¡¯s afraid. It can¡¯t be faked,¡± Wu Nian rified. Then, she stood up and headed toward the bathroom while calling out, ¡°Ai Wei¡¯er!¡± Gu Mingchen followed behind her and shone the shlight toward the base of the stairs. ¡°That door was closed when we came in, but it¡¯s open now.¡± Wu Nian immediately strode toward it, but Gu Mingchen grabbed her arm. ¡°Stay behind me.¡± Wu Nian thought for a while, and conceded in the end, moving to stand behind him. Gu Mingchen walked through the door and swept the light around the ce. There were several gloomy-looking paintings, a firece, a table, four wooden chairs, and a rocking chair, which was still eerily swaying back and forth. ¡°Someone was just here,¡± Wu Nian observed. ¡°There are two possibilities. Either this is a prank, or Ai Wei¡¯er was knocked unconscious,¡± Gu Mingchen spected. ¡°If this is indeed a prank, Ai Wei¡¯er would¡¯ve screamed like before, no matter if she was abducted or left on her own, but she didn¡¯t, which means that she was knocked unconscious,¡± Wu Nian continued where he left off. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 393 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Are You Still Mad At Me ¡°Do you think it was done by a single person or a duo?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°At least two people were involved. One person wouldn¡¯t have been able to render Ai Wei¡¯er unconscious and keep the oilmp from smashing to the ground. Plus, the person who locked the door didn¡¯t enter through the main entrance as the door was locked from the outside. If that person has truly gained entry, then there are other passages in this castle.¡± Wu Nian walked toward the firece and looked at the ashes there. ¡°Take a look, Gu Mingchen.¡± Striding over, Gu Mingchen spotted another drag mark on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡± He crawled in, only to swiftly back out in the next moment as oil poured down from above, followed by a dozen logs that were lit. The moment the logs came into contact with the oil, a zing fire red to life. Taking Wu Nian¡¯s hand, Gu Mingchen took three steps back. ¡°I¡¯ll break the door.¡± As he said that, he snagged a chair and stalked out before smashing it against the door. He hit it once, twice, thrice¡­ On the sixth time, the door finally broke. They were then greeted by the sight of ck sprawled over the steering wheel with a knife protruding from his neck and blood pooling on the ground. Wu Nian ced her hand under his nose, only to find that he was no longer breathing. Thus, she shook her head at Gu Mingchen. ¡°Run ahead and call Mo Xue when there¡¯s a signal. Ask her to keep the front gate closed and get the surveince footage at once,¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. Subsequently, he climbed onto the car and swept his gaze around. ¡°I spot them. There are three men, so I¡¯ll give chase!¡± Leaping down from the car, he sprinted toward the northern gate at full tilt. When Wu Nian had gotten a signal, she immediately phoned Mo Xue. ¡°Mo Xue, an issue came up. Someone kidnapped Ai Wei¡¯er. Send men to the northern gate at once.¡± After saying that, she hung up and ran toward the northern gate as well. When Gu Mingchen saw the three men stuffing Ai Wei¡¯er into the van, he grabbed the door immediately. ¡°Be careful, Gu Mingchen!¡± Wu Nian shouted anxiously. Jumping up, Gu Mingchen slipped into the van, and in the next instance, a man was kicked out the opposite door. As soon as the man¡¯s partners in crime saw that their buddy had been attacked, they instantly got out of the van with knives in their hands. ¡°Keep your nose out of this!¡± one of them threatened viciously. Gu Mingchen merely stared at the two men who had masks on. Then, he swiftly charged. He moved so fast that before they could even react, he¡¯d already restrained one of the masked men¡¯s hands, whereupon his knife ttered onto the ground. While the other man was still contemting how he could help, Gu Mingchen had already grasped his wrist and pinned him against the car door. At this time, the man on the ground scrambled up while clutching his stomach. The moment he saw Mo Xue¡¯s men heading over, he promptly took off. ¡°Catch him!¡± Mo Xue demanded sharply. Half the bodyguards chased after the man who was making his escape, and the other half helped Gu Mingchen restrain the two men. ¡°Where¡¯s Ai Wei¡¯er?¡± Mo Xue asked Wu Nian. ¡°In the van,¡± Wu Nian replied. The butler opened the car door and carried Ai Wei¡¯er out. ¡°Ms. Ai is unconscious,¡± he reported to Mo Xue. Livid, Mo Xue ripped the mask off one of the men. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± she eximed in surprise. The masked man dipped his head in panic. ¡°You know him?¡± Stephen questioned. ¡°He¡¯s my nephew ¨C a good-for-nothing who only knows how to eat, drink, carouse, and gamble. He asked me for a loan of two millionst week, but I rebuffed him. Never had I thought that he¡¯d do such a crazy thing!¡± Mo Xue growled, incensed. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about giving me two million when you¡¯re so rich, Aunt Xue? I¡¯m going to lose my hands if I don¡¯t pay them back next week.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem. I won¡¯t give you any money. Take him to the police station,¡± Mo Xue instructed coldly. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re in a bad mood today, so I¡¯ll excuse myself. I¡¯lle back tomorrow and continue painting you,¡± Stephen drawled. At this, Mo Xue rolled her eyes at him. ¡°My money doesn¡¯t grow on trees either, yet everyone is trying to dupe me!¡± ¡°Who¡¯d be able to dupe you when you¡¯re so smart? If you think the person I introduced you isn¡¯t trustworthy, forget about forging a coboration. It¡¯s your choice, so stop making a mountain out of a molehill!¡± Stephen snapped in chagrin. ¡°If so, why are you suddenly painting me? Don¡¯t tell me that you have no other motive, for I won¡¯t believe that,¡± Mo Xue dered bitterly. ¡°Hah!¡± Stephen sneered. ¡°You¡¯re always like this. I feel truly lucky that you¡¯re not my wife. Since you think that I have an ulterior motive, let¡¯s call an end to it, then. I won¡¯t do it anymore.¡± Then, he whirled around, wanting to leave the ce. Mo Xue instantly grabbed his hand, but he didn¡¯t even spare her a single nce. ¡°I spouted nonsense because I was in a bad mood. My daughter was almost kidnapped, and my subordinate was killed, so please understand my situation,¡± she murmured apologetically. ¡°Mo Xue,¡± Stephen called out. Then, he turned sideways and looked at her. ¡°When I finish my painting of you, it¡¯ll also be the closing of the chapter that was us. Don¡¯t look for me anymore in the future.¡± Mo Xue stared at him with pursed lips. ¡°Have you ever loved me?¡± ¡°I love your straightforwardness, honestly, and unpretentiousness. I might have given it a try when I was in my youth, and my blood ran hot, but now that I¡¯m old, I know what¡¯s right for me. And unfortunately¡­ you¡¯re not it,¡± Stephen answered solemnly. ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need for you to paint me anymore. I don¡¯t care for that!¡± Mo Xue huffed as she released her grip on his hand. The moment his hand was free, Stephen strode ahead. Upon seeing that, Mo Xue stamped her foot. ¡°Come back!¡± However, Stephen didn¡¯t turn back. Instead, he disappeared behind the shade of a tree. A witness to it all, Wu Nian arched an eyebrow. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Mo Xue pushed her man away with her temper tantrums. So, what about me and Gu Mingchen? She instinctively shifted her gaze to Gu Mingchen, only to realize that he was likewise staring at her. All at once, her heart jolted, and she hung her head guiltily. ¡°Hey, you! Ms. Wu, yes? I agree to your terms, so when do you think we can sign the contract?¡± Mo Xue barked irately. ¡°Mypany will send someone over to sign the contract. May I know when you¡¯ll be free?¡± Wu Nian murmured courteously. At this, Mo Xue hesitated for a moment as she nced in the direction in which Stephen had disappeared. Subsequently, she snapped, ¡°Tomorrow, then.¡± At that, Wu Nian phoned Liu Yan. Over the moon, Liu Yan then told Shen Yiyan about it, and he said he¡¯d send someone over to sign the contract. When they left, Mo Xue arranged a car for her and Gu Mingchen. Throughout the entire drive, Wu Nian kept her gaze out the window, saying nary a word to Gu Mingchen. When the driver had driven her back to the hotel, Gu Mingchen alighted from the car as well. Then, she stepped into the elevator, and he likewise did the same. Later, when she stepped out of the elevator, he still did the same. Her steps abruptly came to a halt. But on second thought, perhaps he reserved a room here as well, so we¡¯re merely on the same floor, and he¡¯s not deliberately following me. At this thought, she continued walking. After she¡¯d unlocked her room door, she nced over her shoulder, only to see that he was still standing behind her. Before she could even say anything, he¡¯d already pushed open the door and sauntered in, plopping onto the sofa nonchntly. Wu Nian was rendered speechless by it all. Casting Wu Nian, who was still standing by the door, a sideways nce, Gu Mingchen asked, ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± ¡°No.¡± The moment she said that, regret swamped her. I should¡¯ve thrown a tantrum instead! That would¡¯ve been the right way to drive him away. Upon hearing this, Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze turned tender. ¡°Come over here.¡± The right way to drive him away would have been to snap, ¡°why should I go over to you,¡± but before the words even made it out of Wu Nian¡¯s mouth, her legs had already carried her over. She then sat down across from him. Getting to his feet, Gu Mingchen propped his hands on both sides of me. ¡°Apany me to Ferropene tomorrow.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I want to go on a vacation with you. No one knows us in Ferropene, so we have more freedom,¡± Gu Mingchen exined softly. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 394 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 394 Chapter 394 A Trip Down Memory Lane As Wu Nian gazed into his eyes that resembled a vast sea of stars, she felt as though she was being sucked into them. Logically, she should rebuff him, but her heart yearned for the exact opposite. I¡¯ve always wanted to go on a vacation with him, but I never had the opportunity. Can I go this time? In reality, his remark of no one knowing them there was the most tempting aspect that was luring her in. ¡°If we go, how long will we be staying there?¡± she queried. Upon hearing this, a smile bloomed on Gu Mingchen¡¯s face. ¡°You decide. If you want to have fun longer, I¡¯ll apany you for a few more days. Conversely, if you want toe back, I¡¯ll apany you back.¡± This promise resolved her worry and helped here to a decision. ¡°Okay. In that case, let¡¯s not meet up tonight to avoid rousing suspicion. We¡¯ll meet in Pillere,¡± Wu Nian suggested. All at once, Gu Mingchen dipped his head and kissed her deeply. As his eyes shone brightly with undisguised delight, he echoed tenderly, ¡°We¡¯ll meet in Pillere.¡± Then, he left. Meanwhile, Wu Nian checked out of the hotel and went back to pack her luggage. Since the coboration was now set in stone, and her vacation was just around the corner, she needed to have a talk with Aaron. On her way back, she booked a ticket back to Lightspring without Gu Mingchen¡¯s knowledge. She arrived at the waiting lounge at nine o¡¯clock at night, and she mentally converted the time. Xyperia is seven hours ahead of Ustrana. Since it¡¯s nine o¡¯clock at night here, it¡¯s probably two o¡¯clock in the afternoon in Lightspring. With that, she gave Aaron a call. When Aaron heard that she wasing, he inquired with a smile, ¡°Have you had your dinner?¡± ¡°Yup. I booked a flight ticket to Lightspring, and I¡¯ll be arriving tomorrow morning,¡± Wu Nian stated, cutting right to the chase. ¡°Really? Are you serious?¡± Aaron was ecstatic. ¡°I¡¯ve got something to discuss with you,¡± Wu Nian murmured apologetically. At this, Aaron¡¯s gaze dimmed. Nevertheless, he still replied mannerly, ¡°Okay. Your flight is ten minutes before nine, Xyperia time?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Ring me up when you arrive. I¡¯ll go and pick you up at the airport,¡± Aaron offered gentlemanly. ¡°Sure.¡± After hanging up the phone, Wu Nian went to the refreshment lounge for a drink. She took a disposable cup and mixed in some hot water after pouring half a cup of cold water. ¡°I caught sight of you from afar, and I even thought that I mistook someone else for you. Why¡­ you¡¯re going to Lightspring?¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s voice drifted over. Upon hearing his voice, Wu Nian turned and looked at him with a cid gaze before inclining her head a fraction. ¡°You¡¯re returning to the country, Mr. Su?¡± The expression on Su Xuyan¡¯s face was rather strange at this time. ¡°Would you like to listen to my story?¡± Chuckling softly, Wu Nian cast a nce at the time. ¡°My flight is taking off ten minutes before ten, so I¡¯ll probably board twenty minutes before that. You¡¯ve got half an hour with me.¡± At this, Su Xuyan smiled, his smile tinged with a hint of bitterness. ¡°You¡¯re indeed not her. She¡¯s more unyieldingpared to you, and she¡¯ll never allow me the opportunity to talk to her for half an hour.¡± ¡°Are you referring to¡­ Bai Rong?¡± Wu Nian asked. Su Xuyan nodded in response. ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡± The corners of Wu Nian¡¯s mouth lifted upon hearing this. ¡°Gu Mingchen also ims that she¡¯s his wife.¡± ¡°She married me first, but weter got divorced. Then, she married Gu Mingchen. However, they¡¯re divorced as well. Therefore, she¡¯s not bound to anyone now,¡± Su Xuyan exined. ¡°Sounds like an interesting yetplicated story. But¡­¡± Wu Nian paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°With all due respect, you¡¯re not as loyal as Gu Mingchen. He¡¯s at least spending his life in solitary, but your private life is somewhat difficult to ept.¡± ¡°If she returns, it¡¯ll definitely be different.¡± Chuckling bitterly, Su Xuyan then admitted, ¡°I find myself rather filthy as well.¡± ¡°A man¡¯s loyalty isn¡¯t reliant on when the rtionship is in its honeymoon period, and both are happy with each other. Rather, it¡¯s when he has to stay alone without any femalepanionship. And you obviously can¡¯t do it, Mr. Su. ¡°Many men cheat when their wives are pregnant and fool around with other women out there. To them, it¡¯s the woman¡¯s fault for failing to satisfy them. Having said that, do you think that the fault truly lies with the woman?¡± Wu Nian questioned with a smile. At her words, Su Xuyan¡¯s gaze dimmed. ¡°So, I¡¯m destined to never win over the woman I love, yes?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you even understand what love is, Mr. Su. In my opinion, you probably don¡¯t truly love Bai Rong. If you love her, it¡¯s something thates from deep within you. Even if another woman were to strip and stand before you naked, you¡¯ll still restrain yourself when you think of how you¡¯ll be betraying her once you¡¯re intimate with another woman. Yet, it¡¯s clear as day that you didn¡¯t do so, Mr. Su,¡± Wu Nian said mildly. ¡°I merely want to use such a way to numb myself and forget her by finding other women as her substitute. However, I can¡¯t forget her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because of love that you can¡¯t forget her. Rather, it¡¯s because of some other reasons ¨C such as unwillingness to admit defeat, hurt feelings, or even resentment. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°After all, love isn¡¯t the thing that one remembers forever. Contrarily, love is something easily forgotten. It¡¯s something that fades over time. Oftentimes, the longer we stay with the person we im to love, the more we forget how to love each other. ¡°On the other hand, resentment is something one remembers forever because one will always wake up with resentment. The process repeats itself every single day, so resentment is the thing that carves itself into one¡¯s mind,¡± Wu Nian expounded. ¡°Then, how can I forget resentment? I¡¯m living a tortured life every day, or more urately, my life is a living hell,¡± Su Xuyan muttered sorrowfully. At this question, Wu Nian¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Convert it into something more meaningful. For instance, your dream when you were young, achieving even greater sess in your career, attuning yourself to the kindness around you, or perhaps you can even find a suitable woman and date her. It¡¯s very difficult to let it go, but when you finally manage to aplish it one day, you¡¯ll be rewarded with happiness. So, why make life difficult for yourself?¡± ¡°In that case, can I pursue you? I promise that all those despicable things in my past will never happen again, and I¡¯ll start over for real,¡± Su Xuyan asserted in a seemingly sincere manner. ¡°Nope,¡± Wu Nian declined right away. ¡°Sorry, but I have a boyfriend. You should find a woman who has no boyfriend. A wrong start is the beginning of a painful life.¡± ¡°Are you referring to Aaron? He¡¯ll never marry you, and you can take my word for that,¡± Su Xuyan contended firmly. ¡°That has nothing to do with you, Mr. Su.¡± Wu Nian then took a sip of water. However, Su Xuyan merely stared at her without leaving. ¡°Did Mo Xue decide to coborate with you or Gu Mingchen in the end? I saw him heading to her manor as well this morning.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you know who¡¯s the boss behind me, no? Although Gu Mingchen is from a prominent family, luxury essories aren¡¯t his specialty. Mo Xue isn¡¯t no fool, so I think she knows who she should coborate with,¡± Wu Nian answered implicitly. There was no need for her to hide the fact that Mo Xue chose to coborate with her, for Su Xuyan would know about it in no time anyway. ¡°You¡¯re an excellent employee. I wonder what terms you would have agreeing to jump ship,¡± Su Xuyan mused with a smile, putting on the most winning, alluring, sincere, and captivating smile ever. Undeniably, he has quite the good looks, Wu Nian inwardly admitted. ¡°I¡¯m only helping Shen Yiyan because Liu Yan is my friend. Actually, I¡¯m not his employee. I majored in education.¡± ¡°Then, would you like me to get you a job? The director in charge of the Education Ministry is a friend of mine, so I can speak to him,¡± Su Xuyan offered enthusiastically. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 395 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Where Are You Going When Wu Nian heard that, she was reminded of the time when she first got acquainted with Su Xuyan. At that time, he knew that she majored in medicine, so he said that he was acquainted with all the hospital directors in A City and could arrange a job for her. Chuckling, she replied, ¡°You seem to have forgotten Shen Yiyan¡¯s identity. It¡¯s a piece of cake for me to find a job. However, I want to depend on myself, so no thanks.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re not giving me even the slightest opportunity?¡± Su Xuyanmented in disappointment. ¡°Giving you an opportunity will only result in you doing me a favor, and the more you do for me, the greater your resentment. Since we both know it¡¯s impossible between us, it¡¯s better to nip it off in the bud. I¡¯d like to go to the washroom before boarding my flight, so is there anything else, Mr. Su?¡± Wu Nian inquired politely. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I can still see you in the future, yes?¡± Su Xuyan asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time when it¡¯s impossible between us. Thus, there isn¡¯t a need for us to meet again. And even if we do meet again, let¡¯s just regard each other as strangers.¡± Wu Nian left no room for negotiation. His possessiveness is too terrifying. He¡¯ll destroy someone if he can¡¯t get her, so I don¡¯t want to experience it a second time after having experienced it once! She then went to the washroom. Afraid that he¡¯d wait for her outside, she even tarried in the washroom for about ten minutes. When she got out of the washroom, there was already a line for her flight. Keeping her head down, Wu Nian walked to the end of the queue. Then, she fished out her phone and yed ¡°My Talking Hank.¡± Her dog had slept for a long time, so it now needed to pee and eat. At this moment, its entire body was filthy. After having her dog pee and bathing as well as feeding it, she leveled up to level 48. Subsequently, she switched over to Ape Escape. After ying for a while, her flight started boarding, and she breathed a sigh of relief that Su Xuyan hadn¡¯te over to bother her. Having embarked on the ne, she reclined in her seat and closed her eyes. ¡°Do you mind changing seats with me? I¡¯m in the first ss at the front.¡± Upon hearing Su Xuyan¡¯s voice, Wu Nian¡¯s eyes sprang open in astonishment, and she gaped at him. Anyone would dly seize the opportunity to upgrade to the first-ss cabin, so Su Xuyan then sat down beside Wu Nian. shing her a devilish smile, he remarked, ¡°I happen to have a client in Lightspring, so I¡¯m headed that way as well.¡± At this, Wu Nian was rendered speechless. He¡¯s rather aggressive in pursuing someone. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I know him too well, I might have truly fallen for him like most girls when confronted with such a handsome, rich, andvish young man. Well¡­ just like me back then. Nheless, she didn¡¯t expose him nor reply to his remark. Rather, she again closed her eyes. Likewise, Su Xuyan reclined in his seat, but he fixed his gaze on her. Sensing his stare, Wu Nian turned to the side and gave her back to him. ¡°Hi miss, may I have two nkets, please?¡± Su Xuyan murmured to the air stewardess. Smiling, the air stewardess handed him two new nkets. After taking them from her, Su Xuyan opened the packaging and draped one over Wu Nian. Wu Nian didn¡¯t even twitch, and her eyes remained closed. A long whileter, she finally dozed off. In the end, she was awakened by the announcement that the flight was about to arrive in Lightspring. All at once, she nced at the time, only to see that it was a quarter to ten in the morning. She slid the drapes open, but the sun hadn¡¯t risen yet. ¡°You can probably watch the sunrise on the ne at this time. The moment the sun breaks through the clouds is a stunning sight,¡± Su Xuyanmented smilingly. ¡°I see,¡± Wu Nian replied. ¡°Excuse me, but I need to go to the washroom.¡± Hence, Su Xuyan allowed her room to pass. Wu Nian then went to the washroom, but she didn¡¯t tarry for long before returning to her seat since there was a long queue. ¡°Aaron ising to pick you up?¡± Su Xuyan questioned. ¡°Yup.¡± Taking out her cosmetics from her bag, Wu Nian applied lip balm, followed by lipstick. Su Xuyan stared at her throughout it all. ¡°How long have you been dating Aaron?¡± ¡°Not long. Why?¡± Wu Nian looked at him. ¡°How I wish I¡¯d known you before Aaron,¡± Su Xuyanmented regretfully. Upon hearing this, a smile tugged at Wu Nian¡¯s lips. ¡°In reality, things would still be the same even if you¡¯d known me before Aaron. Honestly speaking, you¡¯re not my type, Mr. Su.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your type? A gentleman from Ustrana like Aaron?¡± Su Xuyan queried, curious. ¡°Loyal,¡± Wu Nian concisely blurted this single word. At this, a bitter smile manifested on Su Xuyan ¡®s face. ¡°Would you believe me if I were to tell you that I once remained chaste for three years for my wife and was even willing to be a eunuch for her sake?¡± ¡°I would, but aren¡¯t you nning to pursue me now?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who asked me to let her go?¡± Su Xuyan countered. At this, Wu Nian smiled, her smile bright and alluring just like a flower in full bloom. Just then, the sun broke through the clouds, its rays illuminating her face through the window. ¡°Well, every person¡¯s perspective is different, so their stance toward an issue is different. In the end, it¡¯ll only lead to each feeling that his or her opinion is right and resent the other¡¯sck of understanding. But in reality, it only proves one thing ¨C the two people¡¯s outlook and values are different, so they can¡¯t live together.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just change, okay? What do you want from me?¡± Frustration swamped Su Xuyan. At this time, the ne was already descending, and there was an announcement urging all passengers to remain in their seats as the ne was about tond in Lightspring. Wu Nian shifted her gaze to him. ¡°There are a few elements to a happy marriage that doesn¡¯t make one weary. Firstly, the same outlook on life. Secondly, the same values. Thirdly, loyalty. And fourthly, a sense of responsibility. Let me give you an example of the outlook on life I mentioned ¨C a girl gives a beggar some money when she passes him by every day. Do you think this is right or wrong?¡± ¡°That depends on the rtionship between the beggar and the girl as well as the girl¡¯s experience and capabilities. Perhaps something happened in her life recently, leading to her doing so. Thus, I can¡¯t generalize and say for certain whether it¡¯s right or wrong,¡± Su Xuyan countered dialectically. Upon hearing this, Wu Nian¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°To me, that has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t care. After all, it¡¯s her business, so why should I poke my nose into it?¡± This reply struck Su Xuyan dumb. ¡°Let¡¯s move on to values. You spent a fortune to pursue a girl. A first-ss flight ticket from Xyperia to Lightspring costs about three thousand five hundred, yes?¡± Wu Nian asked. However, Su Xuyan said nothing to this. Thus, Wu Nian continued, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that you did such a thing when you¡¯re not my husband. However, if you were my husband, your life would be a living hell if you did such a thing.¡± ¡°That depends on the person¡¯s financial capability, no? Three thousand five hundred is no different from a penny to me,¡± Su Xuyan retorted in disgruntlement. ¡°Hence, our values are different. I¡¯m not a person who attaches much importance to romance. Rather, I yearn for a secure life. Alright, I think that¡¯s enough from me, Mr. Su. I wish you a pleasant journey,¡± Wu Nian dered with a smile. When the ne arrived at the airport, she wanted to leave, but Su Xuyan didn¡¯t allow it and blocked her path instead. He stared at her deeply. ¡°Haven¡¯t I said this? I can change no matter what you demand of me. In the future, you can manage my finances.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like managing someone else¡¯s finances. Excuse me, but please move,¡± Wu Nian stated coolly. Frowning, Su Xuyan allowed her passage. After alighting from the ne, Wu Nian turned on her phone. A flurry of messages came in, causing her phone to beep incessantly. Noticing that many were from Gu Mingchen, she inhaled deeply and gave him a call. However, before her call had even connected, she spotted him standing right in front of her¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 396 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 396 Chapter 396 I Like That Man So Much Wu Nian widened her eyes as she remembered Su Xuyan was still standing behind her. With no time to exin in detail, she hurried over to drag Gu Mingchen away. Thetter flung her hand away with a cold expression. His actions startled Wu Nian. She knew that Gu Mingchen was upset as he strode forward with a sullen face. He gritted his teeth and grabbed her by the arm. Turning into a corner, they walked in the opposite direction where there were two security guards on duty. Gu Mingchen presented the traveling documents for the guards to scan before letting them in. He remained silent throughout the process and continued ahead with his hand still holding hers. Seeing that there were not many people in the area, Wu Nian figured it was the passage to ess the private jet. He pulled her into the lounge. Releasing his grip, he stared at her sternly and thenmanded in a low voice, ¡°Tell me the reason why you¡¯vee to Lightspring.¡± Wu Nian looked him in the eyes. Since I¡¯m all alone, it¡¯s best I tell him the truth. Otherwise, I¡¯ll need to tell more lies to cover up and it¡¯ll end up with me getting caught in my own web. After all, it¡¯s easy to spot any logic errors if I¡¯m not careful in faking them. ¡°Since Aaron and I have started a rtionship, I felt that it¡¯s better to speak face to face as we end it,¡± Wu Nian exined softly. Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze gradually became gentle. ¡°You could have told me that you guys were breaking up. Do you know how worried I am about you?¡± ¡°I did tell you about it yesterday. I also said that we shouldn¡¯t get in touch until we get to Pillere,¡± Wu Nian rified. ¡°So, it¡¯s my fault then?¡± he responded with a question. His gaze was still as intense as ever. Wu Nian stepped forward and hugged Gu Mingchen. Resting her head on his chest allowed her to feel his body¡¯s warmth. She said gently, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you came looking for me in Lightspring. I think you must have really liked me toe rushing all the way here. However, I need my own space and I don¡¯t like feeling restrained.¡± Gu Mingchen lowered his head to look at her. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to control you. I just want to know what¡¯s in your mind.¡± Wu Nian returned the gaze, only to realize that his eyes were all red. He probably pulled an all-nighter and didn¡¯t get much rest the night before. Her heart ached for him. ¡°You know that I¡¯m here to break up with him, right? I didn¡¯t tell you in advance because I was afraid that you¡¯d fret. I mean, what if you don¡¯t allow me to see him? Then, I¡¯d be in a dilemma.¡± ¡°Why would I say no to you separating with him? Anyways, don¡¯t do that again. Although I¡¯m hot- tempered, I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. You¡­¡± he hesitated, ¡°You¡¯ll find out sooner orter.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get to know you better. One more thing, Su Xuyan is also here in Lightspring. Don¡¯t let him see you.¡± A tinge of suspicion shed across Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°He¡¯s in Lightspring? If I¡¯m not mistaken, he should be returning home.¡± ¡°We took the same flight.¡± Gu Mingchen connected the dots and said, ¡°He¡¯s chasing after you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like him and we¡¯ve cleared the air about this. Just that¡­ I don¡¯t want him to know about our rtionship.¡± Wu Nian lowered her eyes. ¡°Are you scared that he might mess around with you or that he might hurt me?¡± he tested her. ¡°Gu Mingchen, I have my own reasons and justifications. But I can¡¯t reveal them to you now. Perhaps I¡¯ll tell you one day, but not now. So, please don¡¯t probe into this, okay?¡± Wu Nian pleaded. Gu Mingchen pondered over her words for fifteen seconds and nodded. ¡°All right. How long do you n to stay in Lightspring?¡± ¡°Most likely, I¡¯ll leave for Ferropene tomorrow.¡± ¡°If by any chance you bump into Su Xuyan at the airport tomorrow, he¡¯ll surely follow you to Ferropene. I¡¯ll stay here. Take my private jet tomorrow, it¡¯s safer this way and there¡¯d be less hassle,¡± Gu Mingchen commanded domineeringly. Wu Nian gave it some thought before replying, ¡°All right. I won¡¯t contact you until tomorrow.¡± Frowning, he asked, ¡°Do you actually need that long to break up with him?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t get any sleep yesterday. Go get some rest,¡± Wu Nian advised. ¡°Do you really think that I would be able to get any shut-eye without any news from you the entire day?¡± Gu Mingchen put her on the spot. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll call you at noon,¡± Wu Nian changed her mind. ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± He was relieved. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now, okay?¡± she muttered. As much as Gu Mingchen was reluctant to let her go, he caved in. Wu Nian walked out from the lounge and realized that the passengers from her flight had all disappeared. The corridor was deserted as the crowd had all moved on to the baggage im area. While waiting for hers, she saw Su Xuyan, who was standing at the very far end staring at the baggage carousel. She decided to call Aaron. He answered the phone in a sh. ¡°I heard the announcement. You¡¯ve arrived and should be waiting to collect your suitcase, right?¡± Aaron sounded happy. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m still waiting.¡± ¡°All right. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± He hung up. Wu Nian turned around but did not spot Aaron. Momentster, the conveyer belt was activated and she could see her suitcase being delivered. Right when she was about to reach for it, someone held her by the waist. ¡°Nian,¡± Aaron called her as hended a kiss on her cheek. Bewildered, she side-eyed him. Aaron beamed with joy. ¡°I missed you so much.¡± Wu Nian changed the topic, ¡°My suitcase is here.¡± ¡°Which one? Let me get it for you.¡± He held her hand. Wu Nian did not shake his hand off because Su Xuyan was present on site. She simply pointed at a blue suitcase. Aaron let go of her and fetched a trolley. ¡°My car is parked outside. Come with me.¡± Wu Nian followed him from behind. She did not turn to have a peek at Su Xuyan. Taking a deep breath, she gazed at Aaron¡¯s side profile with a sullen face. Aaron led her out of the airport to his Lamborghini. ¡°I¡¯ve book a hotel for you. You can take a rest and then join me for lunch. My grandmother would love to meet you.¡± Aaron was thrilled. It was a challenge for Wu Nian to break up with him. As brutal as it sounds, I still have to say it. ¡°Aaron, I came here to tell you something,¡± Wu Nian started. ¡°Hmm?¡± Studying her facial expression, his smile disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s get into the car first.¡± He opened the door for her like a gentleman. Wu Nian got in and Aaron ignited the engine. She did not say a word, thinking it was not appropriate to discuss the matter when he was driving. When he pulled over at Heston Hotel, he unfastened the seatbelt and wanted to get out of the car. At that moment, Wu Nian grabbed his arm. Aaron shifted his gaze from her hand before moving upward to her face. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Can I trust you, Aaron?¡± Wu Nian asked. ¡°Of course,¡± he said without any hesitation. Then, he turned to face her in anticipation. ¡°There¡¯s someone I really like. I like him so much that I¡¯m willing to let him go. If there¡¯s only one thing on earth that I want to treasure, it¡¯s him. I figured I¡¯ll never have any feelings for you. I¡¯m so sorry that I used you.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 397 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 397 Chapter 397 She Was From A Wealthy Family ¡°So, your purpose here today is to cut ties with me?¡± Aaron¡¯s face slipped into a somber and defeated look. ¡°I need a favor from you for one more thing. It¡¯s about Liu Yan. In return, tell me what¡¯s the condition for helping me out.¡± Lifting her chin, Wu Nian was downrightly blunt. ¡°What if my request is for you to stay with me for a year?¡± Aaron¡¯s question left Wu Nian speechless. He chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t force the love of my life to do something she¡¯s reluctant to do. Rest assured that I¡¯ll help you out, no strings attached. I just hope that you don¡¯t be a stranger when we meet again. You did promise to cook for me once, remember?¡± Wu Nian looked at him with gratitude. Aaron stroked her hair. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been thinking about it a lot recently. I know that you didn¡¯t have any feelings for me when you agreed to be with me. You scrupled a lot. You might have used me but I was really attracted to you.¡± ¡°I needed to get rid of somebody so I had no choice but to get attached to a boyfriend. Hence, I chose you,¡± Wu Nian exined. ¡°You¡¯re fantastic, strong, brave, kindhearted, righteous, smart, and beautiful. Besides a weak body, all I have is just my looks and a fabulous family background.¡± Aaron was rather downcast. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you think I am. I¡¯vemitted suicide, got poisoned, jumped into the sea, undergone stic surgery, married twice, and even faked an identity in order to start afresh. I can¡¯t even forgive my own father. Aaron, I thank you for helping Liu Yan. If there¡¯s anything I can do for you in the future, I¡¯ll give it my all.¡± Wu Nian made him a promise. ¡°You treat me as your friend by telling me all these. I won¡¯t let you down and I¡¯ll keep your secrets under wraps. I¡¯ll be there if you need me,¡± Aaron assured her. She leaned over and hugged him. ¡°Thank you and I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I told you this before, you never have to thank me for anything. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you,¡± Aaron said in a serious tone. With a mixed feeling, she let him go. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She was very grateful for his help, contributions, and the way he did so without asking for anything in return. ¡°I¡¯ll get off here, then,¡± Wu Nian said. ¡°Tell me a day or two in advance when your friend ising to Ustrana,¡± Aaron reminded her with a heavy heart. ¡°Okay.¡± He curled his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve booked a room for you, it¡¯s 1809. Would you let me be a friend and a host even though I can¡¯t be your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll bring the suitcase to the room.¡± Wu Nian got off the car. Aaron followed suit and helped her with her belongings. ¡°When are you leaving?¡± ¡°Tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here only for one day?¡± He was rather disappointed. ¡°There¡¯re many famous tourist spots in Lightspring. You can¡¯t cover them all in a day. Where would you like to visit the most?¡± ¡°What do you rmend?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not too tired, I¡¯ll bring you to a ce after putting your things in your room.¡± Aaron smiled. Wu Nian nodded in response. Aaron drove for two and a half hours before arriving at a church. He introduced the ce, ¡°This is a replica of St. Paul¡¯s church. There¡¯s a mini version of the Buckingham Pce at the back of the church. You can have a meal, watch horse racing, and y golf here.¡± Wu Nian wandered around. ¡°It¡¯s such a unique church, but not visited by many.¡± ¡°The ce belongs to my grandmother. It¡¯s not open to the public.¡± ¡°Oh, your grandmother?¡± She had a strange feeling about it. Considering our current rtionship status, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to meet the elders in his family, is it? Aaron noticed her anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although my grandmother can¡¯t wait to see you, she doesn¡¯t meddle in my private life. I¡¯ll rify our situation with her. By the way, my grandmother has a very close friend from A City. She¡¯s thrilled to know that you¡¯re from A City too.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t bring any gifts.¡± Wu Nian was not used to visiting an elder empty-handed. ¡°You¡¯re the best gift you can bring. Just keep my grandmotherpany and chat with her.¡± Hearing that, Wu Nian hesitated. Then, won¡¯t it make me look bad to only stay briefly? Aaron led her through the mini version of Buckingham Pce. As they entered a magnificent hall, she saw an olddy making tea by herself. ¡°Grandma, this is Wu Nian, my friend from A City,¡± introduced Aaron. ¡°From A City?¡± Aaron¡¯s grandmother smiled lovingly at Wu Nian. ¡°That¡¯s great. Tang is also from A City.¡± Wu Nian greeted her respectfully. ¡°Come over here,¡± Aaron beckoned her and thenmanded the maid, ¡°Help me get the photo.¡± Feeling awkward, Wu Nian took a nce at Aaron before she walked toward his grandmother. The olddy looked at Wu Nian gleefully. ¡°Aaron told me about you. He wants to call off the wedding nned for him and marry you instead. I think you¡¯re a good choice, so I¡¯ve decided to cancel off the wedding.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Wu Nian turned to Aaron with a perplexed gaze. ¡°Grandma, Nian and I are just friends. That being said, I still insist to call off the wedding,¡± Aaron made his position very clear. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you tell me that you like her a lot and want to marry her? Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m senile or have dementia just because I¡¯m old now. I remember everything you said.¡± His grandmother got worked up. ¡°I jumped the gun. We¡¯ve decided to stay as friends. That¡¯s enough, Grandma, Nian is our guest today.¡± Aaron tried to drop the topic. Upon hearing that, his grandmother heaved a long sigh and let out a wry smile. The maid brought the photo album. Aaron¡¯s grandmother opened it sentimentally and pointed at a woman in a long traditional dress. ¡°This is Tang.¡± To Wu Nian¡¯s disbelief, the woman in the photo looked exactly like her mother. ¡°Tang had such a pitiful life. Back then, she left her child with her parents and followed her husband to the United States to pursue his career. When her parents made a trip to look for her, an earthquake broke out and all of them died in the tragedy,¡± she told a story. ¡°All of them died?¡± Wu Nian was shocked to the core. ¡°Is any of her rtives still alive?¡± Aaron¡¯s grandmother shook her head. ¡°She wasn¡¯t able to conceive another child. As a result, her husband married a second wife who bore him a pair of children. Tang went into depression after that and passed away in her forties. She was my best friend.¡± Wu Nian lowered her eyes. Her mother was an orphan and she looked identical to the woman in the picture. Could it be that she¡¯s the woman¡¯s child who survived the earthquake? Tang¡¯s dead and my mother has gone mad. It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s a need to contact her to verify this. Back then, Xing Bachuan abandoned Bai Bing because she was an orphan and did not possess a prominent family background. If Bai Bing had not lost her parents, she would have grown up in a noble family and became a socialite. She would not have been abandoned, let alone bing mentally ill. Unfortunately, we can¡¯t turn back time. I must be extremely careful in every step I take, very very careful¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 398 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 398 Chapter 398 I Know You Are Bai Rong Gu Mingchen did not call during the day, so Wu Nian gave him a call in the evening when she returned to the hotel Aaron had arranged for her. ¡°Hey.¡± Wu Nian spoke first. ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Mingchen acknowledged. ¡°I¡¯ve settled my issue,¡± she informed him. ¡°Okay,¡± was his casual and short reply. ¡°All right, then I shall see you tomorrow in Pillere.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Gu Mingchen hung up. A weird feeling arose in her as if her heart was burdened by a heavy rock. She wanted to dial his number again but did not know what else to say. After all, she was not very good with her words. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Putting her phone aside, she went to take a shower. Right then, she recalled an article she had read before and felt that it was a piece of timely advice. The gist of the article revolves around three words of wisdom from a boss to his employee who¡¯s worked for him for three years. The first piece of advice being there is no such thing as a free lunch. Don¡¯t attempt to look for shortcuts. Second, curiosity kills the cat, especially if it¡¯s not something beneficial. Third, don¡¯t make any decisions rashly. Otherwise, one will regret it forever. The man didn¡¯t take a shortcut on his way home. Instead, he chose the main route which was filled with passersby. When he heard ady was running amok in the hotel he was staying in, he locked himself in the room whereas others who went to check the ruckus out were killed by thedy. When he got home and heard a man¡¯s voice, he didn¡¯t act recklessly and hurt his wife. As it turns out, the man was his grown-up son. Wu Nian turned off the shower. She decided not to call Gu Mingchen even though he sounded unhappy. Worst case scenario, I¡¯ll break up with him as per the original n. I should calm down and live every day to the fullest. This is best for everyone. After showering, she switched off her phone and went straight to bed. Some timeter, she was awoken by the door bell. Switching on the bedsidemp, she put on the disposable hotel slippers and took a peek at the peephole, only to find Gu Mingchen standing at the door. Baffled, she opened it. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Reeking of alcohol, he entered the room, shut the door, and immediately pinned her against the wall before kissing her passionately. She tried to push him away but he was too strong. He locked her in position with a tight grip on her waist as she struggled to gasp for air. He domineeringly orchestrated each move with passion, making it irresistible for her. After half an hour, he gradually stopped all of his amorous advances. Gu Mingchen carried her into the bathroom to wash up. No one spoke a word. He¡¯s obviously drunk and isn¡¯t ready to hear me out. This isn¡¯t going too great. He freshened himself up and handed a towel over to her. Wu Nian snatched the towel from him and subsequently tossed it on the floor. He cast a sharp gaze at her in response before he spun on his heels and went out of the bathroom. Wu Nian remained silent and continued her bubble bath for another half an hour. When she came out, he was still around. Ignoring him, shey on the bed with her back facing him and shut her eyes. When she was about to doze off, she felt her side of the bed sank and she was held by an outstretched arm. She turned her head and was met with his intense gaze. Feeling a pang of sadness, she questioned, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re too full of yourself?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± he responded. She turned her whole body to face him. ¡°What¡¯s bothering you? I can¡¯t help but noticed that you¡¯re unhappy these days.¡± ¡°You know the reason why,¡± Gu Mingchen muttered. ¡°I can¡¯t read your mind, you know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, get some rest.¡± He turned off the lights, leaving the room pitch-ck. She turned her back to him again. Misery churned within him. Feeling troubled, Gu Mingchen propped himself up. Wu Nian looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just wondering how long you n to hide it from me. Perhaps, you¡¯ve discovered the fact that I know who you are?¡± His brooding eyes were scanning Wu Nian, trying to see through her. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± she asked in trepidation. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if you are still her, or if I¡¯mpletely mistaken.¡± Pulling a serious face, Gu Mingchen got up from the bed solemnly. Upon realizing what he meant, Wu Nian¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You thought I¡¯m Bai Rong.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still pretending that you¡¯re not even though you know that I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± You know that I don¡¯t like you being around Aaron, yet you still hung out with him till evening. You resisted having sex with me. It¡¯s always been me forcing myself on you. You¡¯re etched in my heart, but you kept wanting me to let you go. Three years passed us by, then another three years, followed by two more. We¡¯ve wasted eight years in total. Our child is already seven years old, for goodness sake. At this stage, I know I¡¯ll always let you win if we continue leaving things hanging. The sheer agony of struggling to have a future together. I can¡¯t seem to see the light at the end of the tunnel. Therefore, Bai Rong, I think it¡¯s time for me to give you up. Wu Nian locked eyes with Gu Mingchen, her expression was stony. ¡°Don¡¯te looking for Yanny anymore. He has the impression that his mother has passed away. If he finds out the truth one day, that his mother is still alive and is actually beside him but refuses to ept him nor be with his dad, he¡¯ll hate you forever. ¡°In addition, I¡¯ll get married again. So your presence would be a stumbling block between Yanny and his stepmother. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Yanny. He¡¯s my son too, so I¡¯ll take good care of him. Although I can be strict at times, I¡¯ll raise him to be the best version of himself. I also believe that my future wife will treat him as her own. I¡¯ll look for a partner on the pretext of getting married,¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. Wu Nian said nothing as she kept her gaze low, allowing her tears to fall. Gu Mingchen snorted at her for not expressing her wish to reconcile even though he hadid his cards on the table. ¡°There¡¯s no need to see each other again.¡± With that, he turned around, headed to the door, exited the room, and closed the door shut. This is exactly what I wanted! To make the man I love the most exit from my world and live a lonely life henceforth. But what¡¯s the point of being alive now? Perhaps, I don¡¯t deserve to be alive. Wu Nian did not continue sleeping. As she sat on her bed bawling her eyes out, she made a decision. The next morning, she purchased a ticket to return to A City. Afternding, she went straight to the psychiatric hospital to see Bai Bing. To her dismay, Bai Bing hadmitted suicide. Completely shaken up, she went to see her doctor in consultation. ¡°What happened? Why did Bai Bing kill herself? She was perfectly fine thest time I saw her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re clueless as to why she took her own life. She banged her head against the wall out of the blue. When we discovered it and rushed to her, she was already dead. Are you her family member?¡± asked the doctor. ¡°Where is she buried?¡± Wu Nian wanted to know more. ¡°From the record, it doesn¡¯t show that she had any surviving family member or rtives. So, the hospital followed our standard operating procedures and carried out a public funeral for her. Please come with me.¡± The doctor led Wu Nian to the graveyard located behind the psychiatric hospital. Bai Bing had been buried. The newly erected tombstone had her name engraved on it as well as her daughter¡¯s name, Bai Rong. Instantly, Bai Rong fell to her knees before Bai Bing¡¯s grave. Liu Yan¡¯s matter has been resolved. There¡¯s nothing else in this word for me to hold on to¡­ no more attachments, no one to care about, and no more sense of belonging¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 399 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Safe And Sound After Wu Nian paid her respects to her mother, she called Liu Yan. ¡°Nian, I have some good news! Shen Yiyan has already signed the contract for the coboration with Mo Xue and he¡¯s agreed that I can travel for a month with Bao. Hahaha! Life¡¯s looking great for me,¡± eximed Liu Yan happily the moment she picked up the call. ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯m happy for you too! You can finally live a carefree and exciting life, for no one but yourself. Although it¡¯ll be mundane, you¡¯ll be far away from dangers. I believe that you¡¯ll be happy. After all, this has always been your dream,¡± replied Wu Nian with a smile. ¡°Yeah, I must leave Shen Yiyan first. He has a wife and is even themander-in-chief. Once I¡¯m exposed, I¡¯ll be condemned as a sinner. Perhaps, I¡¯ll be written into history as a seductress who led to the demise of a nation. That¡¯ll be really unlucky! My reputation will be tarnished for years. Hahaha!¡± ¡°When do you n to leave?¡± asked Wu Nian. ¡°I still have one thing to settle. I¡¯m not worried about you for now because Aaron will protect you. Instead, I¡¯m slightly worried about my parents. I have to get them to retire first. I¡¯ve also asked a friend to help them change their identities. I wonder if they¡¯ll agree,¡± revealed Liu Yan worriedly. ¡°Be honest with them and tell them the situation you¡¯re in now. You¡¯re their only child. Although you might have drifted apart from them, your parents don¡¯t have any other children. They¡¯ll still treat you as their only daughter.¡± ¡°Our rtionship deteriorated greatly back then. Nian, can you help me approach them and see what¡¯s their stance?¡± Liu Yan asked her for a favor. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll ask them out tonight.¡± ¡°Tonight?¡± Liu Yan scratched her head. ¡°Should we meet up first and discuss how you¡¯re going to tell them?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I know what your thoughts are. After I¡¯m done talking to your parents, I¡¯ll contact you at night.¡± With that, Wu Nian hung up the call. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She then called Liu Yan¡¯s father. ¡°Yes? Who is this?¡± His weary voice sounded, making his old age clear. Hearing that, Wu Nian felt her heart ache. Even this old director¡¯s not spared by the ruthless effects of time. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Liu Yan¡¯s friend. I have something that I¡¯d like to discuss with you. Are you free tonight?¡± asked Wu Nian politely. ¡°I have no such daughter.¡± Liu Yan¡¯s father hung up immediately. Sighing, Wu Nian called Liu Yan¡¯s mother instead. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Liu Yan¡¯s friend. I¡¯d like to talk to you and your husband. Would you be free tonight? It¡¯s about something important,¡± she said gently. ¡°Yan¡¯s friend?¡± Her mother sounded hesitant. ¡°Yes. She had her own reasons why she left. Back then, she was forced to give birth to her child and only did that to protect everyone.¡± ¡°Is she doing well? As her mother, I will never hold a grudge against her forever. Even though she got pregnant before marriage, we¡¯ll still stay in contact with her. How is it possible for us to never forgive her? Why must we cut off all ties?¡± She choked up as she spoke. ¡°She just wants to protect you. Can we meet tonight? It¡¯s better if we meet in a more private setting,¡± suggested Wu Nian. ¡°My husband is a stubborn man, so I need some time to convince him. Come to Jasmine Spa Parlour and enter any room. It¡¯s run by my friend, so I can enter directly through the back door.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head there now. See youter!¡± After hanging up, Wu Nian took a cab to Jasmine Spa Parlour. The streets of A City had changed drastically through the years, to the extent that she could barely recognize it anymore. When she was younger, her dream was to build a house. She wanted to stay at her favorite ce forever. However, she kept relocating now. The transient nature of her houses often reminded her of how fragile life was. While her mind wandered, she arrived at Jasmine Spa Parlour and followed the staff into room 203. ¡°I¡¯d like a rose-scented bath, but not now because I¡¯m waiting for someone. Is that alright?¡± ¡°Sure. Please take a rest first. If you need assistance, just press the service button on the table,¡± said the staff with a smile as she passed her a cup of tea. ¡°Thank you. Can you please leave the room for a while? It won¡¯t be for long.¡± ¡°Oh, sure.¡± The staff shot Wu Nian a puzzled nce before leaving the room. Wu Nian sent a text to Liu Yan¡¯s mother: I¡¯m in room 203. She had just sat on the couch when Liu Yan¡¯s mother entered through the back door and locked it. With an anxious look, she asked, ¡°What happened to Yan? She¡¯s noting home and doesn¡¯t even call us. Even during festivals or her father¡¯s birthday, she still didn¡¯te back. Her father is so infuriated by her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but she has her own reasons for doing so. She got into trouble with someone formidable and was forced to enter a rtionship with him. He even prohibited her from aborting her child, saying that if she did that, her loved ones would be in danger, especially her parents. Liu Yan was worried that she would drag both of you down, so she cut off all ties with you. She just doesn¡¯t want to involve you two.¡± After a slight pause, she continued, ¡°Liu Yan has a chance to leave that man now. However, she would need to escape this country and live anonymously. She¡¯s afraid that the man will seek trouble with both of you after she leaves.¡± Liu Yan¡¯s mother frowned as she blurted a series of questions. ¡°Who did Yan offend? Although she¡¯s very straightforward with her words, she¡¯s not a bad person. I always remind her to be mindful of her words. What should we do now? Where is she going? Is she nevering back? What should my husband and I do? He misses her so badly that he fell sick.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t reveal who she offended for now. However, he is a very powerful man. A singlemand by him can turn the entire A City upside down. You can barely imagine how much power he wields.¡± ¡°Could the man that you¡¯re talking about be¡­ Shen Yiyan? The currentmander-in-chief?¡± asked Liu Yan¡¯s mother tentatively. Wu Nian was stunned, not expecting her to be right on her first guess. Liu Yan¡¯s mother caught on to Wu Nian¡¯s expression and knew that she was right. ¡°I knew it! Since young, he kept pestering Yan. I was still wondering how someone like him managed to be themander-in-chief. Never have I expected him to treat Yan like this. I mean, he¡¯s already married, for goodness sake! Yan hates mistresses and being restrained the most. Her life must be so horrible now.¡± Liu Yan¡¯s mother wiped her tears, her eyes reddened. ¡°Well, luckily, she has an opportunity to escape now and she managed to find someone who can change your identities. Although you won¡¯t be able to contact your past friends, you won¡¯t be in any trouble. Will both of you be willing to do that?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we leave with her? We¡¯ll follow her wherever she goes. We can always find new friends and jobs, but we only have one daughter. We can take care of her too!¡± Liu Yan¡¯s mother pleaded sadly. ¡°That would be the best. I can arrange for that. What¡¯s Mr. Liu¡¯s opinion?¡± ¡°He actually cares more about Yan than me, but he just didn¡¯t understand her actions. If he knows about this, he¡¯ll definitely be willing,¡± assured Liu Yan¡¯s mother confidently. ¡°If both of you are willing, just call me. I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements.¡± Scrutinizing Wu Nian, Liu Yan¡¯s mother replied, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just doing what I should do.¡± Wu Nian revealed a smile. Now that Liu Yan¡¯s family was safe, she had no more regrets. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 400 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 400 Chapter 400 The Sorrow Of Farewells As Wu Nian did not want Liu Yan to worry excessively, she called her. ¡°What did my parents say?¡± asked Liu Yan anxiously. ¡°Well, not only did your mother agree to retire, but she also wants to leave with you and take care of you in the future.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Liu Yan was getting emotional. ¡°Yeah, but she still needs to convince your father. Don¡¯t worry, he loves you more than your mother. If he knows that you had your own grievances, he¡¯ll definitely leave with you. Also, since we¡¯ve settled everything with your parents, it¡¯ll be safer if you don¡¯t meet with them for now. Since Shen Yiyan¡¯s such a meticulous and cautious person, we should be more careful too.¡± ¡°Okay! It¡¯s great that my parents are willing to leave with me. I have enough money for the rest of our lives. Other than not being able to meet with you anymore, I don¡¯t have any other regrets,¡± said Liu Yan as tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Farewells are inevitable in life. I consider myself lucky to be able to have you as my friend. You must be happy, okay?¡± Wu Nian smiled faintly. ¡°I promise you that I¡¯ll be happy,¡± guaranteed Liu Yan. Soaking in the rose-scented bath, Wu Nian closed her eyes quietly and enjoyed the rxing massage. ¡°Ma¡¯am! Ma¡¯am!¡± When the beautician woke Wu Nian up, she opened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve been in the bath for two hours. It won¡¯t be good if you soak in the water for too long,¡± reminded the beautician gently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I fell asleep.¡± Wu Nian stood up and the beautician wrapped a towel around her. Probably because she had soaked in the bath for too long, shecked oxygen and her legs turned weak. She lost her bnce and fell into the bathtub again. Massaging her temples, she said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t seem to do anything well. How much more money do I have to pay?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. If you like it, you can consider signing up for a membership. If you pay a thousand, we can give you two hundred for free. You can use it for spa, massages, or even staying overnight,¡± introduced the beautician enthusiastically. ¡°We can stay overnight here?¡± ¡°Yeah, we have standard andrge rooms on the third floor. They all cost five hundred a night. If you pay for the overnight stay and the spa, we can give you a thirty percent discount. We even provide room services.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! How much will you give if I pay ten thousand for the membership?¡± ¡°If you pay a thousand, we¡¯ll give two hundred for free. If you pay two thousand, we¡¯ll give five hundred. So if you pay ten thousand, we¡¯ll give five thousand. Would you like to sign up for membership now?¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The beautician grinned brightly and did it immediately. After Wu Nian paid, she stayed in the spa parlor¡¯s guest rooms. The room looked quite decent and its walls were painted in pink. The couch and bed look rtively new, with a weighing scale and a treadmill ced in the room as well. She actually liked it quite a lot. After lying on the bed, she connected to the Wi-Fi and checked the price of the yacht. The eleven-meter-long yacht cost less than four hundred thousand. Its pictures and description were quite decent. The yacht was equipped with rooms, beds, televisions, bathrooms, and at the end of the yacht, it was renovated to a kitchen. There was also a dining table underneath. Two deckchairs were spread out on the bow, with the bridge being above the cabin. It was very spacious. However, one would need a license to steer a boat. Hence, she searched up where she could get a license. The people selling the yacht would arrange for the examination. She checked her bank ount again. With more than seven million left, she could buy arger yacht. Scrolling through the web pages, she only stopped when it was three in the morning. She ced her phone on the bedside table andy on the bed, but she could not fall asleep. This is bad. It seems like my insomnia is starting again. Wu Nian got up and ran on the treadmill for an hour. It was only after exhausting herself that she could sleep. The room was soundproof, so she slept till she woke up naturally the next morning. She grabbed her phone to nce at the time. As she had forgotten to charge her phone yesterday, it had switched off automatically. She immediately charged her phone. When she was washing up in the toilet, she heard the notification sounds of her phone ringing relentlessly. Could it be that one of those messages is from Gu Mingchen? Wu Nian shook her head at that thought. Nah, there¡¯s no way he would contact me¡­ I¡¯m just overthinking. It was quite ridiculous for that thought to even cross her mind. After all, Gu Mingchen had evicted her out of his world. And yet, she was still clinging onto some hope. When one¡¯s mind and heart are not at the same ce, conflicts and troubles would arise. She knew that if she did not want the situation to reach a point of no return, she had to remain rational and clear-minded. After washing up and exiting the bathroom, she nced at her phone. The missed calls were from Liu Yan and Liu Yan¡¯s mother. She felt apologetic that her phone had switched off automatically, which stopped her from serving as their means ofmunication. She called Liu Yan¡¯s mother first. ¡°Did something happen to Yan?¡± thetter asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I overslept. Yan¡¯s fine, so don¡¯t worry,¡± assured Wu Nian gently. ¡°That¡¯s great! My husband already agreed to leave with Yan. What should we do now? We¡¯ll listen to everything you say. But before we leave, can you let us meet with Yan once?¡± She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call her first and get back to you within ten minutes.¡± With that, Wu Nian hung up and called Liu Yan. ¡°Nian, where are you? What did my parents say?¡± demanded Liu Yan anxiously. Hearing that, Wu Nian thought that Liu Yan¡¯s temper was just like her mother¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m in room 506 in Jasmine Spa Parlour. I¡¯ll be staying here for a short period of time. Your parents have already agreed to leave with you, but they¡¯d like to meet you first. You cane over here now and we can have a spa together. There¡¯s a backdoor through which your parents can enter.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle over now.¡± Liu Yan hung up immediately. With Wu Nian acting as the middleman, Liu Yan and her parents finally met. While the family of three chatted, she stood guard outside. Wu Nian reckoned that within a month, she and Liu Yan would embark on separate paths. Although she felt sorrowful, she decided not to show it because she did not want to affect Liu Yan¡¯s feelings. Nheless, that didn¡¯t stop her heart from aching with sadness. One hourter, Liu Yan walked out of the room with reddened eyes. She grabbed Wu Nian¡¯s hands. ¡°Thank you, Nian.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. It¡¯s all because of your close rtionship. Let¡¯s go and have dinner. We can head to the bar afterward. To send you off on your journey, let¡¯s get drunk tonight,¡± suggested Wu Nian with a smile. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go and get drunk!¡± Liu Yan hugged Wu Nian¡¯s shoulder. Now that the former had resolved something that had been troubling her for ages, her mood improved. They went to the famous Lane Hotel in A City. ¡°The codfish, corn stew, roast duck, and sauteed crab with tofu here are amazing. Shen Yiyan brought me here to eat these previously.¡± Liu Yan ordered some dishes and added some herbal tea, too. ¡°When are you nning to go travel?¡± asked Wu Nian. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve settled everything with my parents, I n to leave next week. They¡¯ll join a tour group to Ustrana. I¡¯ll tell you the details after I sign them up.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t join a tour group to Ustrana. For starters, if Shen Yiyan knows that all of you are going to Ustrana, he¡¯ll definitely think that something¡¯s up. When that happens, he can cancel the tour easily and your parents won¡¯t be able to leave,¡± reminded Wu Nian. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 401 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Farewell ¡°Let your parents join a tour group to somewhere near Ustrana. I¡¯ll contact Aaron and ask him to pick them up,¡± Wu Nian suggested. ¡°Your n does sound better. I was too simple-minded. Let¡¯s go with your suggestion, then. Please help me contact Aaron to take care of my parents,¡± was Liu Yan¡¯s reply ¡°Sure.¡± After eating, they went to a bar nearby, where they became slightly tipsy after drinking. Then, they went to sing at a karaoke bar. Wu Nian sang a lot of songs, belting out all the notes at the top of her lungs. Liu Yan had drunk a lot too. Unable to hold herself together, she fell asleep on the couch. After asking the staff for a nket, Wu Nian draped it over Liu Yan and continued signing. Thest song she sang was Goodbye My Friend. ¡°So goodbye my friend, I know I¡¯ll never see you again. But the time together through all the years will take away these tears. It¡¯s okay now, Goodbye my friend.¡± The song aroused her sadness. After gulping down a ss of red wine, shey down on the couch as well. Although Wu Nian should be drunk after drinking so much, she noticed that her mind was surprisingly clear. She did not want to sleep either, so she grabbed her phone and scrolled to Gu Mingchen¡¯s number. Before she even realize what she was doing, she had clicked on the dial button. Gu Mingchen rejected the call. Wu Nian forced out a smile while tears streamed down her cheeks. She closed her eyes. It¡¯s better if he didn¡¯t ept it. Her head felt heavy and she was on the brink of falling asleep when her phone rang. When she saw that it was from Gu Mingchen, she subconsciously picked it up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in a deep voice. His background was silent and his voice sounded exceptionally emotionless. Wu Nian remained silent. Gu Mingchen chuckled and scoffed, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stop contacting me? Have you forgotten about it? What do you want, Bai Rong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I called the wrong number.¡± Wu Nian hung up the call. After a moment of deliberation, she blocked his number and deleted it. I mustn¡¯t call Gu Mingchen again. Never. Feeling upset, she poured herself another ss of red wine and drank everything. She did not know how she fell asleep. In the end, the staff at the karaoke bar had to wake her up. Her head ached terribly. Afraid that Liu Yan would say something nonsensical, she brought Liu Yan to her room in the spa parlor and continued sleeping. It was only when someone knocked on the door that Wu Nian got up to open it. Shen Yiyan was standing outside solemnly. He threw Wu Nian a sharp nce, his gaze as unfathomable as the deep-sea trench. However, there was a vague turmoil of emotions in his eyes, as if he had discovered something. Wu Nian felt shivers run down her spine. ¡°Where is she?¡± asked Shen Yiyan coldly. ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping. We sang at the karaoke tillte at night yesterday,¡± exined Wu Nian. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she didn¡¯t only go to the karaoke bar, right?¡± asked Shen Yiyan as he scrutinized Wu Nian. Smiling faintly, she cast her gaze downward and did not reply to him. At this point in time, it would be riskier to speak excessively. Shen Yiyan entered the room. Liu Yan was sprawled across the bed with a leg dangling outside the bed and her shirt rolled up to her stomach. She had one hand under her head and the other thrown casually across the sheets. Walking over, Shen Yiyan carried her and smoothened her clothes. Just then, Liu Yan opened her eyes and saw him. ¡°My head hurts. I want to sleep!¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you didn¡¯t drink so muchst night, it wouldn¡¯t have hurt. Are you happy to see your parents?¡± asked Shen Yiyan, his tone hostile. Liu Yan nced at Wu Nian. ¡°You told him?¡± Wu Nian was rendered speechless. Liu Yan is simply too naive. She exposed everything immediately. ¡°Yan really misses her parents. It¡¯s not crossing the line to meet them, right?¡± Wu Nian defended her friend. Liu Yan nced at Shen Yiyan. ¡°Of course not. But there¡¯s no need to do it so secretively. If you want to see them, I¡¯ll arrange it for you,¡± replied Shen Yiyan grimly. ¡°The problem can only be resolved by the one who started it. I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t solve the conflict just by making arrangements yourself,¡± interrupted Wu Nian, afraid that Liu Yan would say something wrong. ¡°If I can¡¯t solve a problem, do you think that you can?¡± snapped Shen Yiyan coldly. ¡°For instance, are you nning to contact Aaron to help Liu Yan leave with her parents?¡± Wu Nian¡¯s heart skipped a beat at that. So, Shen Yiyan already knows our n clearly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m capable enough to do that. Do you think I am that capable,mander-in-chief?¡± Wu Nian threw the question back at him calmly. He lowered his head and nced at Liu Yan in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything that you¡¯ll regret, okay?¡± Shen Yiyan was currently emitting a dangerous aura. He was like an awakened beast, threatening to devour anyone in sight. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you acting up so early in the morning? Don¡¯t vent your anger on me. I¡¯m not your punching bag.¡± Liu Yan struggled to break free from his grasp. However, he hugged her even more tightly. ¡°It¡¯s already past noon. It¡¯s not morning anymore. Also, I never vent my anger on you. I¡¯ll only vent my anger on others after being infuriated by you.¡± ¡°Looks like your subordinates are constantly under the fire of your fury, huh? You¡¯re already over thirty this year. It¡¯s time for you to control your temper,¡± reprimanded Liu Yan. Shen Yiyan ced her down and pinned her on the bed. He threw a nce at Wu Nian. ¡°You¡¯d better leave now unless you¡¯d like to witness us in action.¡± Speechless, Wu Nian blushed and nced at Liu Yan. Liu Yan struggled futilely. ¡°Shen Yiyan, you¡¯re bullying a helpless woman. What kind of a man are you?¡± ¡°Are you really a helpless woman? You don¡¯t look like it, being so sharp-tongued!¡± rebuked Shen Yiyan. Silently, Wu Nian left the room and closed the door behind her. I guess I won¡¯t see Liu Yan anymore today. She left Jasmine Spa Parlour. Following the address on the website, she headed to a yacht shop near the sea. The salesperson walked toward her enthusiastically. ¡°How may I help you?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to buy a yacht that¡¯s around twenty meters long for me to live in. It should be well-equipped with advanced facilities. It¡¯ll be better if it can steer itself to a designated location on autopilot.¡± Wu Nian stated the requirements she wanted. ¡°We¡¯ve justunched a new series of yachts. The equipment is imported and they fulfill all of your requirements. The yacht is around twenty meters long and eight meters wide. It has three levels too.¡± The salesperson took out a catalog. He continued introducing the yacht, ¡°The basement is a storage section equipped with a fridge. You can ce food and misceneous items there. There are two rooms that are twenty square meters wide on the first floor. One is a bedroom and the other is the living room. There¡¯s also a kitchen which is connected to the lower ground storage room. There¡¯s a bar counter in the kitchen for eating.¡± After a slight pause, he added, ¡°There¡¯s also a guest room with nice scenery and the bridge on the second floor. There¡¯s an open deck on the roof where you can fish. Furthermore, if you buy it now, we¡¯ll give you a lifeboat for free. It¡¯ll be attached to the side of the yacht. If something happened, all you need to do is press the emergency button and the lifeboat will be deployed within a minute before it self-intes.¡± ¡°Sounds good! How much does it cost?¡± Wu Nian felt convinced when she saw the picture. ¡°Ms. Wu, you¡¯re here too!¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded. She turned around and nced at the man, but she did not know him. He smiled awkwardly and exined, ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Xingyu, Mr. Gu¡¯s assistant.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 402 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 402 Chapter 402 We Are Friends ¡°I see,¡± replied Wu Nian before tears welled up in her eyes inconspicuously. ¡°I¡¯m here to apany a friend, so I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡°Oh, okay,¡± he answered. ¡°Ms. Wu, its initial cost is one million and eighty thousand. But since we¡¯re doing a promotional event now, it¡¯ll only cost nine hundred and eighty thousand. That¡¯s around a hundred thousand in discount. Furthermore, we¡¯ll give you some amazing gifts, such as a rice cooker and an oven. You can also participate in a lucky draw where you might stand a chance to win a fridge, a motorcycle, or a speedboat,¡± introduced the salesperson enthusiastically. ¡°Please give me your name card. I¡¯ll ry the message to my friend and if she¡¯s interested, I¡¯ll contact youter,¡± said Wu Nian, feeling interested. ¡°Okay, sure.¡± The salesperson handed her his name card excitedly. After leaving the shop, she strolled at the dock instead of going back. There were a lot of people selling various seafood, such as octopuses, crabs, fish, ms, and prawns. A fishy smell lingered in the air while fishermen crowded the ce. Due to the timing, there were not a lot of customers there. Wu Nian wanted to buy a crab. However, when she remembered that the room which she was staying in did not have a kitchen, she gave up on that thought. She strolled by the sea instead, feeling the sea breeze against her face. She remembered sitting on the beach, enjoying the sea breeze with Gu Mingchen. The sea breeze was gentle and the fire raged in the stone pile. The stew in the pot boiled while the glow of the fire lit up their faces. Although there were only the two of them there, she did not feel lonely at all. All she felt was a calmness she had never felt before. Now, she was roaming in a bustling city all alone. Other than a greater sense of loneliness, she felt on edge as well. She did not know where she wanted to go and if there was a ce for her to rest at. Every day was filled with solitude and despair. Just then, an olddy, who was carrying arge basket over her back, staggered and fell onto the ground. She rushed over and wanted to help her out. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Sitting on the floor, the old woman grabbed her hand and yelled, ¡°Help! Someone knocked me down!¡± Wu Nian stared at her intently and asked calmly, ¡°Are you sure that you want to do this?¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s a blind spot here. I¡¯ll just insist that you pushed me. I don¡¯t want a lot. Just give me two hundred, or I¡¯ll make a big deal out of this,¡± whispered the olddy. Wu Nian smirked. ¡°You¡¯re scamming others by exploiting their kindness. Even if you lead a good life in this world, you or your children will still suffer due to retribution.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ll rip your mouth out!¡± threatened the old woman menacingly. When Wu Nian studied psychology, she learned that people would act aggressively to conceal their unease or escape from something because they felt unconfident or terrified. Smiling, Wu Nian took out two hundred from her wallet and passed it to the old woman. The old woman was stunned as she took the money. After leaving, Wu Nian sat under the shade of a tree and stared at the azure sea for a long time until the sun set. When she entered a seafood buffet restaurant, she saw a girl ce all the food on the table before snapping a few pictures of it and posting the best one on her social media. Some people lived for others. They could only find their sense of identity through others¡¯ envy and praises. Wu Nian chose a seat and ate some food. Then, she took out her phone and yed My Talking Hank to pass the time. Suddenly, her phone rang. When she saw that it was from Liu Yan, she immediately epted it. Liu Yan was silent. As she rarely acted like that, Wu Nian had a bad feeling. ¡°What happened? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Shen Yiyan will be tagging along for a week for the trip. When he¡¯s away, he¡¯ll instruct a guard to constantly stay by my side. I think he knows that I¡¯m nning to leave, what should I do? The men he sends will definitely be elite,¡± revealed Liu Yan worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯ll always be a way out. Shen Yiyan¡¯s guards are no exception. I have a n, but it might ce Shen Yiyan in a dangerous situation. However, the more dangerous it is for him, the more distracted his men would be and they won¡¯t be able to watch over you. It¡¯ll increase the chances for you to escape,¡± said Wu Nian contemtively. ¡°ce Shen Yiyan in a dangerous situation?¡± Liu Yan paused for a while. ¡°Although he always forces me, won¡¯t his death lead to severe consequences for the country?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll only be in danger, he won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll probably go on my trip the day after tomorrow. I hope that everything will go well,¡± prayed Liu Yan. ¡°It probably will. However, considering how meticulous and careful Shen Yiyan is, he might confiscate your phone during your trip.¡± Wu Nian made a guess. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± ¡°I know there exists a reagent that can be injected into someone¡¯s arm. A normal detector won¡¯t be able to detect it. Only specialized instruments are able to eavesdrop and stalk the location. Let me contact someone to get it, and we¡¯ll meet tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay. Have you eaten dinner?¡± asked Liu Yan. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m preparing to go back now. Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already at the manor. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, then.¡± With that, Liu Yan hung up. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Sitting in the cab, Wu Nian pondered about who could help her. She could not ask Gu Mingchen for help anymore and she did not want to involve herself with Su Xuyan, lest he ckmailed her. The only person who could help her was Aaron. However, she did not know if she could ever repay the favors he had done for her. Hence, it was hard for her to ask him for help. Stuck in her dilemma, time passed and she unknowingly reached the Jasmine Spa Parlour. When she entered the room, she saw that it had been cleaned and the bedsheets had been changed. It looked like no one had slept in it before. She tossed her bag on the couch, sat down, and fell into a momentary daze. Her pride no longer mattered when it concerned her friend¡¯s fate. Hence, she called Aaron. ¡°Hey! My grandmother was just talking about you. It¡¯s such a coincidence that you called now,¡± said Aaron with a chuckle. No matter when she called him, he always sounded so cheerful. Feeling touched, Wu Nian asked, ¡°I have something to tell you. When Liu Yan leaves, there might be some guards following her, and I might not be able to contact her.¡± ¡°As long as shees to Ustrana, it doesn¡¯t matter how many guards she has with her. I¡¯m still confident that I can save your friend, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°But if I can¡¯t contact her, I won¡¯t know where they are.¡± Chuckling, Aaron promised her confidently, ¡°I have the God¡¯s Eye in Ustrana. Regardless of where they are and what they¡¯re doing, I¡¯ll be able to find them. Just leave it to me and don¡¯t worry about it.¡± She felt assured after hearing what he said. It seemed like she did not have to feel troubled over how to divert the guards now. ¡°Thank you, Aaron.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re friends, after all.¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re friends.¡± Wu Nian repeated his words before hanging up. Just then, someone knocked on the door. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 403 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Love Wu Nian peered through the peephole and saw two men in suits standing in the doorway. She flinched a little. Having a bad hunch, her hand froze an inch away from the door handle. ¡°We know you¡¯re inside there, Ms. Wu. Fret not, Mr. Shen sent us,¡± a voice rang from the other side. Her brows knitted into a deep furrow. Mr. Shen? They must be Shen Yiyan¡¯s men then. There was no reason for her to hide. She straightened herself and swung the door open. ¡°Is there anything Shen Yiyan wants my help with?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better if you ask him in personter,¡± one of them replied with a brisk nod. ¡°He¡¯d only sent us to pick you up.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Wu Nian answered, locking the door behind her as she stepped out. As soon as she was escorted into the car, the men blindfolded her in one swift yet nonviolent motion. Her belongings were also confiscated. Wu Nian sat quietly,pletely unrmed by what they did. Shen Yiyan was never a pushover, to begin with. Beyond that, countless corpses had be his stepping stones in his quest to obtain his current throne. Of course, it¡¯d be no surprise for that man to resort to such ruthless means. She leaned back in her seat, feeling nothing but tranquil. For someone who had a close brush with death and had forgone all attachments in this world, nothing could ever intimidate her anymore. An hourter, the car began to make a handful of continuous swerves almost every minute. Wu Nian could tell that they were no longer on the city¡¯s main roads. They had most likely entered a hidden base beneath ground level. After another ten minutes, the car eventually came to a halt. Her blindfold was then finally removed. A man in a ck military uniform opened the passenger door next to her seat. ¡°My apologies for the inhospitable journey, Ms. Wu,¡± he greeted coldly. ¡°Please follow me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Wu Nian answered inly as she got off the car. She trailed behind the uniformed man closely as they walked past multiple doors in the basement, then stopped in front of one that stood in the deepest end of the hallway. Eight armed guards stood before them. This is probably where he is. After one of the guards knocked on the door, a familiar voice echoed from inside, ¡°Come in.¡± The guards then opened the door and gestured towards Wu Nian. Shen Yiyan sat behind his desk, his eyes fixated on a documentid out before him as two uniformed figures stood quietly across him. Looking up at the sight of Wu Nian at the door, he ced the files aside and crossed his fingers. ¡°Leave us.¡± At hismand, the man and the woman bowed respectfully and retreated out of the room, shutting the door behind them. It was just the two of them left in the vast, luxurious office. Shen Yiyan stood up. With a faint smile, he motioned towards his wine cab on the other side of the room. ¡°Fancy a ss? Pick whatever you like.¡± Wu Nian returned the greeting with an equally cid smile. ¡°Any red will do.¡± Shen Yiyan walked over to the cab and opened a bottle of Lafite. ¡°It seems I¡¯ve underestimated Liu Yan¡¯s friend,¡± he spoke as he poured the wine into two sses in a wless, elegant movement. Wu Nian sat herself down on the couch across his desk. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yan to be able to provoke you either.¡± ¡°Strictly speaking, you owe me your life,¡± he replied while handing her a ss. Wu Nian took it in her hand with a smirk. ¡°I¡¯ve never nned to stay alive from the beginning.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Shen Yiyan raised a brow. ¡°I have to thank you still. Liu Yan wouldn¡¯t have stayed by my side and bore my child if it weren¡¯t to save you.¡± ¡°Surely you knew this, General. I¡¯m trying my best to atone for my mistakes.¡± Wu Nian nced at her deep scarlet drink as she swirled it briefly before she downed the entire ss of wine in one gulp. A cold glint flickered in Shen Yiyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might go against Gu Mingchen?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always wanted to, anyway,¡± Wu Nian muttered indifferently. She rested the ss on the table and continued, ¡°That intention of yours won¡¯t change because of me.¡± Shen Yiyan curled up a corner of his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought Gu Mingchen was invincible, save for his one weakness, which is you. Now it seems like you¡¯re actually the truly invincible one. Why don¡¯t we make a deal?¡± Wu Nian stared straight into his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any business worth discussing between us.¡± Shen Yiyan ced his ss down on the desk. ¡°I love Liu Yan,¡± he dered coldly. Wu Nian¡¯s heart skipped a beat at these words. Frowning, she gazed at him suspiciously. ¡°Why else do you think that I¡¯d do anything to keep her by my side, even if it means putting my name at stake once her identity is exposed to the public?¡± he continued with a firm tone. ¡°And who else would be spared like she was despite having insulted me thousand times over?¡± ¡°Then do you think Su Xuyan loves me?¡± Wu Nian refuted. Shen Yiyan pursed his lips. He spoke again after a momentary silence, ¡°You think he doesn¡¯t?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. All I see in him are possessiveness and destruction. Likewise, these are the only things I see in you but love.¡± With a sigh, Wu Nian continued berating, ¡°Look around you. Everything here¡¯s made of metals and bulletproof materials. Clearly, you¡¯re aware of the dangers lurking around you. Without a doubt, if Yan¡¯s identity is exposed, she would be the first to die instead of you. It¡¯s obvious who¡¯s that brilliant mastermind behind Stephen¡¯s murder case. Don¡¯t tell me it was one of your subordinates instead?¡± At this, Shen Yiyan narrowed his gaze. ¡°I can guarantee you this. She will never be harmed, as long as I¡¯m alive.¡± ¡°You should know her just as much as I do.¡± Wu Nian sneered before she said, ¡°Yan is innocent but righteous, reckless at times but one of the kindest people I know. With that soft heart of hers, she¡¯d never been cunning enough to set anyone up as you do.¡± She then continued, ¡°Besides, she¡¯s a free-spirited person who would never sumb herself to anybody¡¯s expectations. Look what you¡¯ve done to her! You stripped away all the dignity she had and gave her a miserable life in return. Being restrained from day to day is already torture for her, let alone having to separate from her own child! The Yan I see now is no different from a helpless canary trapped in a cage, if not worse.¡± Wu Nian red daggers at the man as she ranted on, ¡°On top of that, she has to carry the image of a mistress! It wouldn¡¯t have been so bad if you were amoner, but you¡¯re the president of all people. If her name gets written in history alongside yours, she¡¯d be painted as nothing more than a scandalous woman!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Yan would rather lose everything else in exchange for her own freedom,¡± she stated firmly. Shen Yiyan clenched his teeth as he listened, and a piercing re burned in his eyes. ¡°In that case, I shall break her wings! At least a canary¡¯s life is preserved so long as her master remains standing.¡± Trembling in anger, Wu Nian leaped from her seat. ¡°She¡¯ll hate you for the rest of her life!¡± nk! Shen Yiyan smashed his wine ss onto the ground. As it shattered into pieces in a pool of dark red, he stormed towards Wu Nian and grabbed onto her shoulders. With a fierce re, he said firmly, ¡°I love her!¡± Wu Nian wasn¡¯t in the least bit daunted. She red back at him with just as much fury in her eyes. ¡°You have no right to talk about loving her when you¡¯re another woman¡¯s husband! You¡¯re only destroying her!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never touched my own wife, not even once!¡± he growled. Loosening his grip on her shoulders slightly, he continued with a somewhat lowered voice, ¡°Liu Yan is the only woman I ever gave my heart to. One day, I¡¯ll take her as my rightful wife. Now isn¡¯t the right time. Admittedly, I haven¡¯t stabilized my positionpletely at this point. With my responsibilities and family legacy, a careless mistake won¡¯t just ruin me. It could mean hundreds and thousands of lives going down together with me.¡± Wu Nian¡¯s heart wrenched at the cruel destiny awaiting Liu Yan. ¡°That¡¯s all the more reason for you to not drag Yan into your troubles! It¡¯s unfair to her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m trying to work out an agreement with you! I¡¯ll let Liu Yan go in the meantime, but you¡¯ll have to tell me where she is. I will go to her once these problems are settled. I believe there¡¯s no other man who¡¯d love her more than I do¡­¡± Shen Yiyan nced away. Ayer of mist clouded his eyes for a moment. ¡°And of course, how could I ever forget Bao? He¡¯s my son. Which other man would care for him if not his own father?¡± Wu Nian observed him in silence. A conflicting mix of thoughts and emotions rushed through her mind at once, as memories from five years ago resurfaced¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 404 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Battle Of Wits She had seen countless reunions and separations. She had seen some of the most loving couples putting a bitter end to their marriage after a decade or two. Love sustains a marriage, so they said. But what Wu Nian had learned was that a child could be the most reliable bridge between a husband and wife. A child weighed so much more than a piece of legal paper. Regardless of how much Shen Yiyan imed to love Yan, it¡¯s undeniable that Bao was their flesh and blood. Whatever the type of rtionship was between two people, whether they¡¯re family, friends, or a couple, feelings were feeble. Although the man in front of Wu Nian appeared to be a tyrant, his willingness to risk everything to keep Liu Yan by his side was apelling portrayal of hismitment towards the woman. Plus, the fact that Yan didn¡¯t need to hide her stubborn attitude from him showed just how much affection the usually cold-blooded demon harbored for her. Perhaps¡­ Yan will never encounter such sheer love again in the future. Wu Nian simmered down with a sigh. ¡°I can help you, but there¡¯re a few conditions I need you to comply with.¡± In that instant, Shen Yiyan let go of her shoulders. ¡°Name them.¡± ¡°First, you¡¯re not allowed to see Yan until you¡¯re officially divorced.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± he agreed without the slightest hesitation. ¡°Second, if Yan finds new love before you¡¯re done with your business, you shall not intervene in her life anymore.¡± At that, an icy glow shed across his eyes, albeit it vanished in a blink. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Third, if you¡¯re still the general when you marry her, you must believe in her at all times and protect her at all costs. With her character, Yan isn¡¯t the best at protecting herself from scheming folks.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I¡¯ll never let her get hurt, even if it means destroying everything. Besides me, no one is allowed to bully her.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not allowed to either.¡± Shen Yiyan was speechless for a second before he continued, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t bully her. She¡¯ll be the one bullying me instead, will that do?¡± ¡°I need you to swear this on your life,¡± Wu Nian added, staring firmly in his eyes. ¡°That if you can¡¯t fulfill any of the above, your parents shall die a painful death, and you shall be reduced to ruins.¡± Shen Yiyan raised an eyebrow in amusement. ¡°That¡¯s harsh.¡± ¡°So are you going to do it?¡± Raising an arm, he swore, ¡°If I don¡¯t love Liu Yan enough, I shall be reduced to ruins. If I fail toply with any of the conditions, my parents shall suffer a painful death. Are you happy with that now?¡± Wu Nian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get Aaron to inform you of her location once she¡¯s settled down.¡± A hopeful spark glimmered in the man¡¯s eyes as his lips curved up into a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ll leave that to you then. My men shall escort you home. By the way, you do know what the things you¡¯re supposed to speak about and what you shouldn¡¯t are, right?¡± Folding her arms, Wu Nian replied coldly, ¡°What do you think?¡± Shen Yiyan smirked, though seemingly deep in thought. ¡°How did Liu Yan evene across such a terrifying friend like you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s her fortune,¡± she responded and walked towards the door. ¡°I¡¯ll update you when the time comes. Don¡¯t you forget what you promised!¡± Shen Yiyan closed his eyes for a moment. He then walked ahead of Wu Nian and opened the door. ¡°Send Ms. Wu home,¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± the guards saluted immediately and led Wu Nian towards the exit. As Shen Yiyan watched the woman¡¯s back diminish into the distance, he beckoned to the adjutant standing next to him. ¡°Go locate Liu Yan¡¯s destination and deploy twenty-four-hour surveince around the location. I¡¯ll never let her escape from my clutches.¡± Meanwhile, back at the Jasmine Spa Parlour, Wu Nian nced at her watch to see that it was already 3 a.m. It should be 8 p.m. in Lightspring now¡­ She pulled out her phone and dialed Aaron¡¯s number. ¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡± a warm, familiar voice echoed from the other end of the call. ¡°Aaron, I need you to tell you something. I met with Shen Yiyan just now. He has agreed to let you whisk Yan away on purpose.¡± Aaron was confused. ¡°On purpose? What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll take her away as nned, but let her stay in Ustrana first. Don¡¯t let anyone kidnap her in the meantime. Wait for another ten days before you bring her to Dartan, and keep me informed of her movements from time to time.¡± ¡°That n sounds even more exciting than the one before. Why the sudden change, though?¡± he asked gently. ¡°Shen Yiyan has agreed to set her free until he¡¯s gotten rid of his troubles at hand, but I can¡¯t trust him completely. I¡¯ll give him a fake address first and see what he¡¯ll do. If he really holds onto his promises earlier, only then will I reveal Yan¡¯s true location to him.¡± Aaron chuckled. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re driving the demon out of wits this time. How clever!¡± Wu Nian smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to your interpretation. By the way¡­¡± Aaron hesitated shortly before continuing, ¡°I might need a little help from you as well.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± she probed confidently. If it¡¯s something she could help with, she would absolutely do it. Wu Nian never liked owing anyone a favor. A pang of guilt shot through her heart as images of various people who had sacrificed themselves for her reemerged in her head. Among many of them, there was Liu Yan, and there was Mu Xiaosheng¡­ ¡°Grandma¡¯s visiting next month,¡± Aaron exined. ¡°And since I did mention to her that you¡¯re my friend, I¡¯ll probably need you to spare some time to meet up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s something I should do after all! Just fill me in when you¡¯ve confirmed the time of her arrival.¡± ¡°Great, thanks!¡± Aaron¡¯s voice rang cheerfully. ¡°You should go sleep soon. Staying awake at such ungodly hours isn¡¯t good for your skin, you know.¡± Wu Nian couldn¡¯t help but let out a chuckle. For some reason, this man could always make her feel comfortable somehow. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll see you next month. Goodnight!¡± ¡°See you soon. Goodnight.¡± At that, Wu Nian hung up the phone and proceeded to take a quick bath. As sheid in bed, she was gued with thoughts about Gu Mingchen the whole night. Tossing and turning restlessly, her heart ached every second whenever he appeared in her mind. She flipped on her back towards the other side of the bed and forced her eyes shut. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll be over soon. You¡¯ll forget about all these feelings before you know it¡­ As she slowly drifted into sleep, she could feel something warm and wet trickle down her cheeks. Life is but a brief candle, huh? I¡¯ll get used to it¡­ When Wu Nian opened her eyes again in a daze, it was already 12 in the afternoon. Dragging her heavy self out of bed, she freshened herself for the day and proceeded to call her friend. Liu Yan¡¯s flustered voice rang from the phone. ¡°So how was it? I¡¯ve been waiting for your call!¡± Following a sluggish yawn, Wu Nian slowly steadied herself before she replied, ¡°Aaron has ess to God¡¯s Eye. He said he¡¯ll be able to rescue you once yound in Ustrana.¡± ¡°God¡¯s Eye? What on earth is that? That sounds like a load of crap from him!¡± She probably snapped a nerve while fretting over this, didn¡¯t she? ¡±I¡¯m talking about that surveince system that allows him to ess the cameras throughout the city,¡± Wu Nian exined deliberately. ¡°So the moment you arrive, Aaron can track you down quickly via the facial recognition features.¡± ¡°Right, now I remember! Gosh, I¡¯ve been losing my appetite and sleep these days. I can feel more and more of my brain cells dying as the day goes by¡­.¡± As Liu Yan bbered, she eximed all of a sudden, ¡°Oh dear, Shen Yiyan is here again! I have to go. Talk to youter!¡± With that, she hung up abruptly. Wu Nian sighed helplessly. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Though Shen Yiyan might truly love her, it¡¯s only reasonable that Yan found it difficult to ept it within such a short time. Apart from the difference in their status, their rtionship hadn¡¯t started well either. As soon as Wu Nian sat down on her bed, another buzz resounded from her phone. Hesitating slightly at the unknown number shed on the screen, she answered cautiously, ¡°Hello? Who¡¯s on the line?¡± ¡°Good afternoon, Ms. Wu! This is the Gctic Voyage Yachts,¡± a jovial voice spoke. ¡°We would like to inform you that today will be thest day of our promotional campaign for the best-selling model which you were interested in earlier. Also, we¡¯re giving out an additional discount of fifty thousand and a complimentary jet ski. Would you like to ce an order today before the campaign ends?¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯ll get one unit then. Please make sure that it¡¯s brand new without any defects.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Ms. Wu!¡± the bright voice chirped. ¡°Our brand has been consistently reliable for over thirty years. When will it be convenient for you toe to the showroom and make your deposit?¡± ¡°I¡¯lle this afternoon.¡± In the meantime, Zhang Xingyu hung up on a call he had received a minute ago and looked towards Gu Mingchen. ¡°Ms. Wu really did purchase a yacht in her own name. Are you still nning to buy one?¡± Gu Mingchen stared into the distance quietly for a while. ¡°I need you to go to Jinyang City and help me do something there,¡± he instructed the assistant. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 405 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Freedom It was the day of Liu Yan¡¯s departure to Ustrana. Wu Nian hade to the airport to see her off. Holding Wu Nian¡¯s hands in hers tightly, Liu Yan shot her a worried look. ¡°Rong, I know you tend to keep things to yourself¡­ I won¡¯t be by your side anymore, but whenever something¡¯s bothering you, you can write it out as if you¡¯re writing me a letter. That¡¯ll help make you feel a bit better.¡± Wu Nian nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡± Tears began welling up in Liu Yan¡¯s eyes. She stifled them with a sniff and continued chokingly, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you. Please don¡¯t forget me. You¡¯ll always be my bestie, even in the next life.¡± At the sight of her sobbing friend, Wu Nian couldn¡¯t hold back her tears any longer. She nodded and reached out a hand towards Liu Yan¡¯s face, wiping off her tears and caressing her cheek. ¡°Remember to be careful with everything you do and say out there. When you¡¯re angry, try listening to some music and cool off for a few minutes before jumping to conclusions.¡± ¡°I can take care of myself. Let me know when Shen Yiyan finally moves on to another woman, though I¡¯m pretty sure that won¡¯t be long,¡± Liu Yan added hopefully. ¡°When he¡¯s no longer interested in me, I¡¯ll come back secretly and see you whenever I can.¡± Wu Nian lowered her eyelids without a word. Just then, Shen Yiyan¡¯s silhouette came into the distance. ¡°He¡¯s here. Take care now.¡± Liu Yan nodded and restrained her expression, fighting back her sorrow. This might be farewell for real. Who knows when I will ever get to see Rong again? Shen Yiyan approached them in casual strides, a hand in his pocket. Seeing Liu Yan¡¯s reddened eyes, he chided in a seemingly empathetic manner, ¡°What are you crying for? It¡¯s not like you both aren¡¯t seeing each other anymore.¡± Quickly sweeping her tears away, she shot him a sidelong nce with an annoyed frown. ¡°Why bother if I¡¯m upset or not? The sky and the earth are already under your rule, and now you¡¯re trying to control someone else¡¯s emotions too?¡± Shen Yiyan pulled her gently into an embrace. ¡°You should be happy you¡¯re going on a holiday. I¡¯m the one who should be upset.¡± As he spoke, he turned her around and walked her towards the departure hall. Liu Yan stared at him, perplexed. ¡°What are you even upset about? Youe and go as you please.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know what I¡¯m feeling sad about?¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Wu Nian watched as the two of them walked off, their voices trailing off into the distance along with their disappearing backs. She waited until the ne took off, then turned to leave with a heavy heart. Now all that¡¯s left would be to wait for Aaron¡¯s news. Guess I should focus on getting my boating license for now. Wu Nian spent her days ahead traveling back and forth between the training ground and her hotel. Handling a yacht was much easier than she¡¯d thought. It took less effort than learning to drive a car. Within a week of training, she was granted her license. Wu Nian knew right away where she wanted to sail to. She¡¯d always yearned to visit that deserted ind back then once again. Having acquired everything she needed to fulfill her dreams, all that¡¯s left was to set the right coordinates on the yacht¡¯s auto-navigation, and then she¡¯d be ready to go. The day before the journey, she had bought over a week¡¯s worth of food and fuel. Upon checking out of the hotel early that morning, she set out for her long-awaited adventure. It would take eight hours before she¡¯d arrive at the deserted ind. Wrapping herself in a nket, she stood on the yacht¡¯s deck and leaned against the bow, staring at the borderless horizon. The sky was clear, and the sea breeze felt somewhat cooler than usual. This would be her way of life from now on. A life of solitude in the midst of the vast ocean, far away from bustling cities. She figured she could return to the maind¡¯s shore on asion to buy necessities and spend the rest of her days on this remote ind without a care in the world until the time woulde when she could no longer go on¡­ It was 4 p.m. when the ind came into view. However, something didn¡¯t feel right. Through the binocrs that hade as a package with the yacht, she could see a building on the coast. It looked like a residence. Somebody built a house here? That¡¯s strange. Ten more minutes passed before the yacht sailed close enough to give her a clearer view of the building. It was a three-story house, enclosed within concrete walls that loomed over two meters. Outside the walls, a water reservoir and a single concrete driveway sat there, leading towards a metal gate. Seeing that the gate was locked, Wu Nian spected that the owner of the house wasn¡¯t around. Who would¡¯ve thought that someone else had simr ideas of living on this ind! Considering that there was already one house built, it¡¯s possible for a second one would appear. She could earn a humble living by teaching the residents here. She docked the yacht at a fifty-meter distance away from the other end of the shore. After a simple dinner that evening, sheid on a recliner atop the deck and gazed up at the stars above. Despite being shielded beneath her thick, fuzzy nket, the night breeze was cold enough to send chills down to her bones. Atst, she¡¯s back at the ce she longed to be. Loneliness filled her nevertheless. The chilly atmosphere couldn¡¯t be more fitting. That man was no longer here with her. As she stared nkly at the deep, night sky, Wu Nian let her mind unravel in all kinds of imaginations ¨C thoughts about her death, about the possibilities of starting over, about countless what-ifs. Before she could figure out any answers, however, she dozed off into a hazy sleep. As she drifted in and out of incoherent dreams, Wu Nian felt as if she was being watched by a pair of eyes. At some point, a wave of coldness hit her, as though someone had pulled her nket off her. She struggled to snap herself awake. However, she found herself paralyzed, unable to move nor speak amidst the darkness that had enveloped her. After a short while, she gave up. Whatever. Life or death makes no difference anyway. Just as she convinced herself this way, her body began to feel light. She felt a swaying and spinning sensation as if rocked back and forth by the ocean waves. A whileter, a sudden heavy force pulled her into the depths andpletely engulfed her consciousness. Her eyelids fluttered open in a daze when squawks of seagulls filled her ears. She felt a warm tingle of the sunlight upon her cheeks. It was morning. Her head felt heavy, and her nose was stuffed. Oh, I¡¯ve caught a cold¡­ She sat up groggily and wobbled back into the cabin to get ready for the day. Through the cabin window, she could see two wolves wandering on the shore. More of them then emerged from the forest one by one and joined the pair, and they slowly grew into a pack of twelve. One of them turned and noticed her. Sensing a potential prey, it howled. The others then stopped in their tracks and began to fix their eyes on her figure. What a scene. If we were ambushed by these wild fellows instead of the masked men back then, who knows if Gu Mingchen would even stand a chance against them¡­ She was oddly grateful that at the very least, they hadn¡¯t died in such a grim situation. The wolves stood staring for almost an hour, baring their fangs in her direction once every while, though there was no way for them to reach prey that was too far out on the waters. They eventually abandoned their bloodlust, lowered their heads, and walked away. Wu Nian brewed herself some herbal porridge for breakfast. She tried to run on the treadmill, only to have her head throbbing in pain at the end of the workout. The agony soon spiraled beyond what she could endure. She thus popped a pill and went back to sleep. When she woke up the next moment, it was already nearing the afternoon. To her dismay, the cold had worsened. Her nose was so stuffed that it almost suffocated her, and she felt shivers from time to time. Wu Nian couldn¡¯t help berating herself. Who in their right minds would¡¯ve spent a whole night out there in the cold as she did? You brought this upon yourself. What a fool! Without much energy to do anything, she spent the rest of the day watching movies on herptop and making more porridge for dinner. With herself ill, the week hence flew by without much excitement. Save for the wolves who kepting back to shore consecutively for five days straight. They stopped showing up on the sixth day, presumably having decided that their prey would nevere ashore. On the eighth day, Wu Nian packed up her things and sailed back to the city. She knew she had to follow up on Liu Yan¡¯s situation and Aaron¡¯s uing visit. Her phone had been dead silent since there was no signal on the ind. As soon as she arrived back on the maind in midday, her phone buzzed violently with a continuous row of iing messages and missed calls. Most of them hade from Shen Yiyan and Aaron. Wu Nian decided to contact thetter first. Aaron¡¯s sober voice greeted her almost immediately. ¡°Where have you gone to? You went silent for a whole week out of the blue.¡± ¡°My bad,¡± she apologized. ¡°I got my yacht licensest week, so I went on a solo trip. There wasn¡¯t any signal out there at sea.¡± ¡°You¡¯re living so freely these days, huh?¡± Wu Nian smiled mockingly at herself. ¡°More like I just decided to dive headfirst into an adventure.¡± ¡°Liu Yan arrived two days ago. She¡¯s safe so far. I¡¯ll send you the address soon. I¡¯m supposed to transfer her in eight days, right?¡± At that piece of news, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s right. Keep your eyes on her, and don¡¯t let anyone take her away,¡± she reminded. ¡°I know. And about my grandma¡¯s visit, we¡¯ll be heading over to A City on the 15th,¡± Aaron added, then paused for a second before he continued in a solemn tone, ¡°There¡¯s also something else I need to talk to you about.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 406 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Things Have Changed Wu Nian felt butterflies in her stomach. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better if we talk about it in person when we meet,¡± the man on the line replied. At his unusually grave tone, she could feel anxiety rising inside her guts. ¡°You¡¯ve already mentioned it, so just tell me. You know I won¡¯t be able to sleep if you leave me hanging like this.¡± Another brief pause came before he began hesitantly, ¡°So¡­ I just found out that Grandma has been investigating about you. She discovered you once went to see someone at the psychiatric hospital who resembled herte friend. You looked devastated at that person¡¯s grave back then, so she¡¯s been very curious about the rtionship between you both.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my mother, Bai Bing,¡± Wu Nian admitted inly. ¡°She grew up in an orphanage and eventually became mentally ill.¡± ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re possibly a descendant of Grandma¡¯s friend?¡± ¡°No idea. My mother¡¯s dead, and I went through a bone marrow transnt, so there could¡¯ve been changes to my DNA,¡± she noted. ¡°Besides, even if I turn out to be someone rted to that friend of your grandma, I doubt it¡¯ll make any difference to anyone. I don¡¯t wish to intervene in someone else¡¯s daily life either.¡± ¡°What if¡­¡± Aaron probed again. ¡°What if your grandpa has been looking for you all this while? It seems like he wants to atone for the mistakes he¡¯d done towards his wife, and you¡¯re the only family whom she left behind after all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anypensation. It¡¯s pointless. He¡¯s only trying to cover up his own guilt,¡± Wu Nian stated coldly. ¡°His wife is long dead. She won¡¯t be able to feel anything now regardless of what he tries to do. It¡¯s toote to make any amends when the person who mattered most is already gone. He brought it upon himself, so let him live the rest of his life in his own regrets.¡± ¡°What if I ask you to meet him instead?¡± Wu Nian lowered her eyes. She would¡¯ve denied that request without any hesitation if it wasn¡¯t Aaron who had asked. A lot of things would be exposed the moment she acknowledged her grandfather. It could possibly mess up other people¡¯s lives too. That was thest thing she wanted. But it¡¯s Aaron¡­ Her lips twitched. The man had helped her so much all this while. How could she say no to her benefactor? ¡°Fine,¡± she answered. At that, Aaron¡¯s voice took on a slightly more lighthearted note. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll see you on the 15th then. Your grandpa will being along when I bring Grandma over.¡± ¡°Cool, see you then. Don¡¯t forget to send me Yan¡¯s address,¡± Wu Nian said and ended the conversation. She leaned against the recliner and stared at the clear blue sky. The clouds above shifted their shapes constantly as if reflecting her unease and restlessness. Within seconds, Aaron¡¯s new message came in. Wu Nian understood what she had to do next. She sat up and dialed Shen Yiyan¡¯s number. Shen Yiyan too answered the call just as quickly as Aaron did. ¡°I thought you disappeared!¡± ¡°I was out at sea. There¡¯s no signal there.¡± ¡°Where is she now?¡± he chastised. Wu Nian sensed his desperation. She could even hear his uneven breathing from the other side of the phone. ¡°Hold it. Don¡¯t forget the three conditions we agreed upon earlier,¡± she stressed. ¡°Are you done with your lecture? It¡¯s time you tell me where she is now,¡± he prodded. Wu Nian¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. That man didn¡¯t consent to her reminders this time. She swore to herself that she¡¯d never let that man find Yan forever if he dared to go back on his words. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address shortly. Don¡¯t forget what you promised.¡± At that, she ended the call without a further word and proceeded to forward Aaron¡¯s message to him. Determining that the yacht should arrive at shore within half an hour, she went back into the kitchen and whipped up a simple lunch. As soon as she docked, Wu Nian began restocking on clean water and fresh produce. She even went as far as purchasing two hens, a poodle, and some supplies for her new livestock and pet dog. She then set off to the ind once again. With a straw mat and some hay, she built a little makeshift barn for her hens. She then ced the poodle¡¯s kennel near the bow of the yacht and chucked some toys inside. Upon resetting the auto-navigation, she retreated into her room for the night. Before sunrise, Wu Nian jolted awake as the dog started barking violently. The yacht swayed back and forth. Struggling to bnce herself, she wobbled towards the door and swung it open to take a look outside. The waves were raging despite the sky showing no signs of an impending storm. Seeing that there was no danger to worry about, she went back inside and freshened up. She slid on a knitted cardigan and walked towards the kennel. The dog barked fiercely as she approached. She reached out her arms in an attempt to pick it up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you dirty? Let¡¯s give you a nice bath, shall we?¡± Still wary of its new master, the poodle scuffled and barked. It even tried to bite her as she grappled around to secure it in her arms. After putting it down and feeding it a handful of dog food, the dog gradually calmed down. Wu Nian put the dog down in the bathtub and bathed it gently. As she dried its fur with her hairdryer, she said to the poodle, ¡°What should we name you? How about ¡®Qing¡¯? It sounds pretty cute to me.¡± The puppy barked twice in response, albeit a lot less hostile than before. Wu Nian handed it a biscuit, smiling down at the animal. ¡°That¡¯s settled then, Qing! You like that name too, don¡¯t you?¡± Qing barked again, wagging its tail while looking up at her. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She gave it another piece of biscuit. The dog eventually warmed up its master and settled peacefully in her arms. Due to the rough waves earlier, the journey was dyed by two hours. By the time Wu Nian docked at the ind, it was already 8 a.m. The sky had lit up brightly, and the waves had subsided. To her surprise, the mysterious house she¡¯d come across earlier now had its gate opened. She peered inside thepound. Behind the gate was a spacious yard. It was furnished with a well and a set of alfresco furniture. Through the ss walls, she could see numerous rooms and partitions on each floor of the three-story building. Wu Nian nced around anxiously. Ensuring that there weren¡¯t any signs of wild beasts, she carried Qing her arms and disembarked from the yacht, slowly making her way towards the house. ¡°Hello, is anyone in there?¡± she called out. Woof! Woof! Qing mimicked her. There came no answer. Hesitating for a second, Wu Nian took a few nervous steps past the outer gate and cautiously walked up to the interior door. ¡°Anyone in there?¡± With a sudden click, the door swung open. She was petrified at the sight of Gu Mingchen, who stood there quietly and stared at her. There was no surprise in his eyes, nor were there any hint of emotions. Perhaps he had recognized her voice from the very start. Wu Nian could feel her heart racing and thump violently beneath her chest. Didn¡¯t he tell me we¡¯ll never meet again? Earlier on, she did have an inkling that this mysterious house could belong to him, but she¡¯d never expected that this man would still return to this ind after their argument. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Wu Nian excused herself and turned to leave. Gu Mingchen¡¯s cold voice rang behind her, ¡°Yanny is sick.¡± She froze at his words. Turning back slowly towards him with her eyes widened in shock, she began carefully, ¡°What happened to him?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 407 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 407 Chapter 407 As Long As You Are Okay ¡°Thssemia,¡± Gu Mingchen replied. ¡°I¡¯ve sent him overseas for his treatment, and the doctor said it¡¯s best to do a stem cell transntation. But none of our blood ispatible with his. Not mine, my parents, or even Xin.¡± A gloomy expression clouded over Wu Nian¡¯s face. ¡°What about mine then? I¡¯ve undergone a bone marrow transntation before.¡± ¡°Yours isn¡¯tpatible either,¡± he responded, staring intently at her. Wu Nian¡¯s mind went nk in that instant. She gaped in silence as the ocean breeze blew at her face. Her life wasn¡¯t short of miseries, to begin with. Despair and troubles far outnumbered her peaceful days. Why does it have to be like this? Could it be that I havemitted far too many sins in my past life, and now the heavens have decided to let my child suffer the consequences in my stead? An awkward look flickered across Gu Mingchen¡¯s face. ¡°The best bet to save Yanny is to have another child.¡± Wu Nian looked up and fixed her eyes on his. Her gaze was extremely calm and devoid of emotion. Gu Mingchen scoffed. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no pressure if you don¡¯t intend to save him. Who knows? Maybe we¡¯ll be able to find apatible candidate in a few years¡¯ time.¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m almost infertile.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother exining anything to me,¡± he refuted sternly. ¡°Whether or not to save our child, it¡¯s your choice. He no longer has anything to do with you. You never wanted him from the beginning anyway.¡± At that, the man turned around and flung the door shut. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Thud! Wu Nian stood in front of the door, paralyzed by a wave of pain that had sprung from her heart and swept through every single nerve. All the while, she had been searching high and low for her child tirelessly. She had never once overlooked the slightest opportunities. Her mind was drawn back to memories of that day. The moment she woke up from heratose, her first thought was to make sure Gu Mingchen was safe. When she heard her son was still alive, she had immediately broken down in tears of relief. No words could describe the torment she went through when she was put under heavy medication and wrestled with death. She had yearned to see her child and take care of him more than how much she yearned to see Gu Mingchen. When she jumped into the ocean that day, it was because she had decided to not be a burden to the man any longer. After all these ordeals, she was now a heartless mother in Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes. Of course, she¡¯s more than willing to help her child! It¡¯s just¡­ With a deep breath, Wu Nian headed towards the door and knocked on it rapidly. A few seconds passed in silence. Qing barked, and the door clicked open yet again. Gu Mingchen looked down at her. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee if the next child can save Yanny, so it¡¯s still better to continue searching for another candidate just in case,¡± she muttered inly. He understood what she meant. ¡°Come in,¡± he replied coldly. Wu Nian looked around her as she stepped into the house. Everything was arranged in ce beautifully ¨C nothing out of ce. ¡°How did youe here?¡± she asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t see any other yachts around.¡± ¡°By flight.¡± His answer was concise. He sat on the couch and threw a nce at the other opposite him, signaling her to sit. Wu Nian sat down obediently, still hugging Qing close to her body. The man then spoke, ¡°Let me know when you¡¯re free to go for an examination. We should figure out when your next ovtion is.¡± ¡°I¡¯m avable all the time.¡± Gu Mingchen eyed her with a distant look. ¡°I¡¯m only doing this for my son¡¯s sake. There¡¯s nothing between us worth mentioning. When the next child is born, it shall belong to me alone. Do you agree with that?¡± Wu Nian nodded. ¡°I do believe it¡¯s better for the child to live with you rather than with me.¡± A sharp glint of hatred and despise shed across his eyes. ¡°How much money do you need in return?¡± Despite knowing that he¡¯d only said these words to mock her on purpose, Wu Nian was really stung this time. ¡°I don¡¯t need money. Thank you for the generous offer, Mr. Gu.¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯ll never understand what kind of a monster you truly are,¡± Gu Mingchen taunted. ¡°What exactly do you need? Whether it¡¯s family, friends, or love, all these are unnecessary to you. You watched Xing Bachuan die in front of your eyes, you sent Liu Yan away, you easily severed ties with all your loved ones. Even a monster wouldn¡¯t be as cold-blooded as you are.¡± Wu Nian looked up at him agonizingly, mustering every inch of her strength to hold back the tears that welled up in her eyes. She was never one to be dispirited by the threat of death itself, let alone rumors and verbal attacks by people around her. But for some reason, every word Gu Mingchen uttered could easily pierce through her soul. Perhaps she really was a monster. Perhaps he was right about her. A bringer of misfortune to those around her. Among all the people she cared for, not a single one was spared from cmity. ¡°You¡¯re not me, Mr. Gu. Of course, you wouldn¡¯t understand what I need,¡± Wu Nian remarked nonchntly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to figure that out either.¡± ¡°Before I knew you, I never once regretted my decisions,¡± Gu Mingchen chided frigidly. ¡°After knowing you, however, everything I¡¯ve done turned out to be a mistake.¡± Everything was a mistake? Wu Nian thought she could hear her own heart shatter into pieces. If she stayed in the house any longer, she would only be a pitiful sight. There was no need to show any vulnerabilities or sadness in front of this man. Wu Nian stood up and kept her head low. ¡°Fret not, Mr. Gu. I¡¯ll go the hospital today itself and let you know once the results are out.¡± She then turned and stormed out of the house, tears streaming freely down her face as she ran. The tangible indication of the heartbreak dripped onto Qing. As though empathizing with its master¡¯s pain, the dog stared at her face and let out a soft bark. Wu Nian ruffled her poodle and boarded her yacht quickly. She then hurried into the cockpit and began activating the controls. Of all things Gu Mingchen could¡¯ve said to her, he had called her a monster! He said he regretted everything after meeting her¡­ Right! Nothing has ever been good since we got together. She strived, she pushed, she struggled. Yet her efforts never bore the right fruits. Even her own child hadn¡¯t been spared from the suffering. She had never been able to fulfill her duties as a mother throughout Yanny¡¯s life. If her son ever left the world one day, she would dly join him. Perhaps she could take better care of him by his side in the afterlife. With trembling fingers, she fumbled around, tapping on several buttons. A warning beep from the screen sounded, and she suddenly realized that she had forgotten to wheel in thedder amidst the panic. Wu Nian quickly pressed on another button and wheeled thedder in. The engine soon roared to life. As the yacht sailed off, she took onest nce at the house in the distance. Gu Mingchen didn¡¯te out to watch her leave. The house seemed dead and lifeless as though it was uninhabited. Just like how she no longer upied his heart. Wu Nian looked up towards the sky helplessly. Was my fate already destined this way from the day I was born? It felt as though everything in life had been forenned on her behalf, whether it was wealth, health, or happiness. Why did her life have to be like this? Was it some form of punishment from the gods above? She never had any ill wills against anyone! The woman crumbled onto the floor and shriveled in a corner, letting her tears fall recklessly onto the wooden panels. Qing crouched beside her and whimpered. She cuddled the puppy, her onlypanion, tightly against her chest as she sobbed. ¡°Gu Mingchen, I wish you a happy future without me from now on. As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m fine with it¡­¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 408 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 408 Chapter 408 What Does It Actually Mean It was almost 5 p.m. when she returned to the shore, and it was toote for her to go for a checkup at the hospital. At that point, she was under the weather as she was down with the flu, and her head was spinning. But she dared not simply take medicine as she was preparing her body to conceive. Instead, she drank a lot of water andy on the bed. She even broke out in cold sweats the whole night. Wu Nian woke up at about 4 a.m. the next day and decided to make herself some porridge. She then returned to her bed, yed ¡®My Talking Hank¡¯ on her phone for almost an hour. She nearly forgot about her porridge. She got up once again and hurriedly fried herself a te of stir-fried tomato and egg. Her dog, too, woke up. Qing squatted down in front of the kennel, poured some food into its bowl, and said, ¡°Qing, I have to run some errands today, so you stay home and be nice, okay?¡± The dog barked twice in acknowledgment. Wu Nian looked at the dog and grinned. She topped up its bowl with more food before returning to the table to have her breakfast. After finishing her breakfast, she put on her sports attire and ran on the treadmill. She only did so for about forty minutes because she was feeling unwell. On regr days, she would run for at least one to two hours. After a warm bath, she changed into fresh clothes and filled up Qing¡¯s water bowl. After making sure everything was in order, Wu Nian then left for the hospital. By 10 a.m., she hadpleted her checkup and obtained the report. The report showed that her menstruation was irregr, so the doctor advised her to undergo the necessary treatment. Meanwhile, the doctor said her ovtion shouldst from the fifth to the tenth of October. After leaving the hospital, Wu Nian checked her phone but did not find Gu Mingchen¡¯s number in her contact list. After a moment of searching, she suddenly recalled that she had deleted his number. She believed Shen Yiyan and Stephen would have his number, but she did not want to ask them for it. Since she was certain Gu Mingchen would call her, she decided to go home and take a nap. Suddenly, her phone rang, the ringtone waking her up from her nap. The incessant ringing from an unknown number instantly gave her a headache. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hello, is this Ms. Wu Nian speaking?¡± the person asked. Wu Nian thought the man¡¯s voice sounded familiar. ¡°How may I help you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Gu¡¯s assistant, Zhang Xingyu. We¡¯ve met before. Do you still remember me?¡± Zhang Xingyu said politely. ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Nian sat up and leaned against the headboard of her bed. ¡°Ms. Wu, did you forget to contact Mr. Gu? He threw a fit a while ago. Please contact him as soon as possible.¡± Zhang Xingyu pleaded. ¡°I don¡¯t have his number,¡± Wu Nian exined apologetically. ¡°I¡¯ll give you his number now.¡± Zhang Xingyu did not give her a chance to say no and ended the call immediately. Gu Mingchen squinted at his assistant and asked, ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°She said she doesn¡¯t have your number. I¡¯ll send it to her right now,¡± Zhang Xingyu replied. That answer made Gu Mingchen narrow his eyes. No wonder I can¡¯t reach her. She must have deleted my number and blocked me. A vortex of anger instantly swirled inside him. He soon received Wu Nian¡¯s call. With a grim expression, Gu Mingchen asked icily, ¡°Where are you?¡± He did not even ask about the results from the report. Wu Nian paused for a moment and decided to go straight to the point, ignoring his question. ¡°The report says my ovtion period is between the fifth and tenth of October.¡± ¡°Howe?¡± Gu Mingchen asked even more aloofly. ¡°The doctor told me that my menstruation is irregr, and he advised me to go for checkups every month,¡± she exined, ¡°So for now, that¡¯s the tentative dates for the next cycle.¡± ¡°Got it. Where are you? I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up.¡± Wu Nian was at a loss for words. ¡°What for? I haven¡¯t even started ovting.¡± A hard glint shed across the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Weren¡¯t you a gynecologist? What have you learned in the past? Didn¡¯t you know sperms can stay inside the body for a week?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± It took her a while to make sense of what he said. ¡°I¡¯m on the yacht near the dock.¡± ¡°Remember to have your dinner and shower before youe,¡± Gu Mingchen ordered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my time.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The man then hung up on her. Wu Nian got up from the bed, fried water chestnut with minced meat, and heated the porridge she made in the morning. After having another bowl of water chestnut soup and taking her bath, she fed her dog. Her poodle excitedly spun around her. She finally understood why people liked to keep dogs as pets. Not only were they goodpanies, but they also gave their owners lots of love. She squatted down in front of the kennel and fed the dog a few more pieces of treats. Suddenly, the dog barked in the dock¡¯s direction. Wu Nian stood up and turned around to look at the dork. From a distance, she saw Zhang Xingyu walking toward her with a grin on his face. Wu Nian rubbed the dog¡¯s head affectionately before saying, ¡°I have to go out for a while. See you later! Take care of the ce.¡± The dog barked once upon hearing what she said. Wu Nian topped up its water bowl and left for the dock. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to bring some clothes, Ms. Wu?¡± Zhang Xingyu reminded. That remark made Wu Nian blush instantly, ¡°Nope. I will being hometer.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Wu Nian was tongue-tied. What are you trying to say then? She got into Zhang Xingyu¡¯s car and took a nap throughout the journey. An hour and a halfter, the car came to a stop in front of a vi. Zhang Xingyu opened the door and said with respect in his tone, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, Ms. Wu.¡± She got down from the car and walked behind the assistant. Gu Mingchen was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Mr. Gu should be working in his study,¡± Zhang Xingyu stood by the stairs and exined, ¡°Head up and turn left. He¡¯s in the second room.¡± She remembered the house that Gu Mingchen stayed with Xin and Yanny was just a small one. Since when did he move into this vi? N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She looked around the design and decorations around the living space and wondered if he had bought an old house. But I guess it¡¯s none of my business, anyway. Wu Nian walked upstairs, stood in front of the door, and knocked. ¡°Come in.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s muffled voice emerged from the study. She opened the door and walked in. Gu Mingchen took a nce at her and immediately turned his attention back to his screen. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Take a seat.¡± Wu Nian kept a distance away from him and sat on the couch. She waited for some time, but Gu Mingchen did not make any moves to talk to her at all. Wu Nian could not help but nce at him. The way he focused on hisputer made him look even more emotionally distant. Whether Gu Mingchen was in the military or business, she knew he would excel in everything he did. Her lips curled into a smile upon thinking how sessful the man was. She was so proud of this man because she loved him very much. All of a sudden, Gu Mingchen took a nce at her, and their eyes met. She panicked and lowered her head instantly. He turned off the screen and asked in a gentler tone, ¡°Have you taken a bath?¡± Wu Nian nodded. ¡°Come with me.¡± Gu Mingchen stood up and walked out of his study. She followed right behind him and entered the room next door. ¡°Sit. I¡¯ll take a shower first,¡± the man instructed. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Mingchen then walked in the direction of the bathroom. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 409 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 409 Chapter 409 He Still Loves You There was a bed with two bedside tables in his room, alongside a television and a built-in closet. There was also a pot of kaffir lily on the window ledge. Its flowers gave out a nice fragrance that filled the room. Soon, Gu Mingchen came out of the washroom with a towel wrapped around his waist. He gave her a cold stare and asked, ¡°Do you want me to remove your clothes, or do you want to do it yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Wu Nian lowered her head and removed her coat and her shirt. She has lost a lot of weight recently. I wonder what¡¯s her weight now? Forty-five kilograms? ¡°You¡¯re too skinny. I feel like I¡¯m touching a skeleton now,¡± he sneered while wrapping his hands around her waist. He then pinned her on the bed and looked at her condescendingly. Wu Nian tilted her head aside to avoid his stare. Gu Mingchen gritted his teeth. ¡°What a party pooper.¡± He moved away from her and sat on the bed. Wu Nian felt a whiff of cold air on her body, so she grabbed her coat and covered herself. She gave him a puzzled look. Why did he stop? Gu Mingchen lit a cigarette and puffed at it. The cigarette smoke choked her lungs, and she turned her face away from it. Gu Mingchen approached her, lifted her chin, and forced her to look at him. ¡°Look at you. How do you expect me to get turned on?¡± Wu Nian shoved his hand away. ¡°Eat some pills then.¡± ¡°And what will happen to the baby if I take those pills? Or you don¡¯t care about the well-being of the baby?¡± Gu Mingchen scoffed. A line formed between Wu Nian¡¯s brows. ¡°Do you have to talk to me like this all the time? Does making sarcastic remarks please you?¡± ¡°And what about you? Have you done your part? If you haven¡¯t done it well, how do you expect me to treat you well?¡± Gu Mingchen retaliated, ¡°Have you even learned anything when you studied psychology?¡± Those questions rendered Wu Nian speechless. Gu Mingchen, too, did not say anything after that. The atmosphere was so tense that it was as if the air had frozen. After regaining herposure, she looked at him. ¡°We¡¯re doing this for Yanny, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even want you to be here,¡± Gu Mingchen continued sneering. ¡°But how do you expect me to perform when you fail to turn me on?¡± The woman knew what he was implying. She instantly hopped onto his body, lowered her head, and started kissing him on his lips. He did not respond to her, his expression remaining as cold as ice. At hisck of a reaction, she panicked and stuck her hand under the towel on his waist. Gu Mingchen immediately grabbed hold of her hand and stopped her. Wu Nian looked into his eyes and felt embarrassed. What does he want from me? Does he want to have a kid with me, or does he just want to humiliate me? The man gazed into her eyes and put out the cigarette. He then grabbed her by her waist, held the back of her head with his hand, and nted a kiss on her lips. Wu Nian heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she felt a sudden pain from the intrusion in her body, and she could only clench her fists tightly and knit her brows in pain. Gu Mingchen looked at her with a deadpan expression as if he was not enjoying what he was doing at all. She dared not look at him. Instead, she focused on his abs and broke out in cold sweats. Wu Nian was utterly exhausted when they were finished. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Gu Mingchen got up from his bed, walked to the washroom, and said icily, ¡°Put on your clothes. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back, and I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up again tomorrow at the same time.¡± ¡°All right.¡± After getting into Zhang Xingyu¡¯s car, she looked at the watch and realized it was midnight. Since the journey home would take about an hour and a half, she could not stop herself from letting her imagination run wild. Zhang Xingyu peeped at her a few times, looking as if he wanted to say something. Wu Nian noticed his expression. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Mr. Gu treats you very well. He was so lost when you didn¡¯t contact him. He couldn¡¯t even focus on his work,¡± he began. ¡°But after you agreed toe, he seems to feel better and has be more emotionally stable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s worried for Yanny,¡± Wu Nian exined. ¡°Yanny? What about him?¡± Zhang Xingyu wondered. Wu Nian guessed Zhang Xingyu did not know her rtionship with Gu Mingshen. Instead of exining, she just responded with a grin and looked out of the window. The night was dark and gloomy. Though there were streetmps along the road, they were all dimly lit. Everything around was still pitch-ck. She closed her eyes and fell asleep right away. When she woke up, she realized she was lying on a bed in a ward. The room smelled of antiseptic. ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Zhang Xingyu stated, smiling down at her. ¡°How long have I been here?¡± Wu Nian wanted to sit up. The man instantly stopped her from moving. ¡°Please, Ms. Wu. Just stay still. Do you know you had a feverst night?¡± She was aware of it. That was why she made herself a bowl of water chestnut to cool her body down. ¡°I caught coldst night. Maybe it¡¯s because of the breeze. Where¡¯s my bag?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Wu. Your bag is in the drawer. Mr. Gu wanted you to have a good rest,¡± Zhang Xingyu said, ¡±He was here with you the entire night, and he even hired two caretakers to look after you. ¡°I know he cares for you because I¡¯ve never seen him treat any other girl like this before. Of course, it could also be because you¡¯re a beautiful woman,¡± he grinned and scratched his head awkwardly. Wu Nian lowered her eyes. Gu Mingchen was here the whole night? ¡°Please thank him on my behalf. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll feel better soon,¡± Wu Nian promised. ¡°I should go home soon. My dog is waiting for me.¡± ¡°But¡­ Mr. Gu will get mad if you leave the hospital without his permission,¡± Zhang Xingyu uttered. ¡°Let me take care of this.¡± She knew she must have put him in a difficult position. She took out her bag and gave Gu Mingchen a call. Yet, Gu Mingchen rejected her call. ¡°Did you call Mr. Gu? I believe he¡¯s conducting a meeting now. Why don¡¯t you text him instead?¡± Zhang Xingyu reminded suggested. While she was typing her message, Gu Mingchen called back and asked in a cold voice, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I want to go home. It only caught the seasonal flu. I¡¯ll feel better after taking some medicines,¡± she said. The man on the line snarled, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have fainted if you knew how to take good care of yourself. You stay in the hospital and recuperate, and I¡¯ll take care of your dog. Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m only doing this for Yanny. Are you done? I¡¯ve to get back to my meeting now.¡± At that, Gu Mingchen immediately ended the call. Zhang Xingyu was taken aback. ¡°Mr. Gu called you amidst his meetings? As a workaholic, he has never done this before! I genuinely think he¡¯s in love with you.¡± Wu Nian was sick of exining things to the nosy assistant. Before she could say or do anything else, her phone rang again. This time, it was Aaron. Instead of answering the call first, she said to Zhang Xingyu, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you something to eat then.¡± The man hurriedly got up and went to search for food. Once Zhang Xingyu had left, Wu Nian answered the call. ¡°Something bad happened,¡± Aaron told her in a solemn voice. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 410 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 410 Chapter 410 How Did Love Turn Into Hate Wu Nian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Someone tried to kidnap your friend, and a gunfight ensued. Your friend¡¯s mother died during the exchange of fire,¡± Aaron said in a deep voice. ¡°What?¡± She was struck dumb. She could not believe what she was hearing. ¡°You mean Liu Yan¡¯s mother is now dead?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I didn¡¯t manage to keep my promise,¡± Aaron whimpered, regret in his voice. ¡°There were ten of them, and they were all world-ss mercenaries. We managed to kill nine of them, and one of them eventuallymitted suicide.¡± At this point, Wu Nian was too shocked to say anything. Yan, what did you exactly do? How did you offend those mercenaries? How did they find out your whereabouts? It must be Shen Yiyan¡¯s doing. It must be him. Tears welled up in Wu Nian¡¯s eyes. She immediately picked up her phone and called Shen Yiyan. The man did not answer her call. She clenched her fists and called the second time, fury coursing through her. The call finally got through. Without hesitation, she demanded, ¡°Did you do it?¡± ¡°No,¡± Shen Yiyan denied. ¡°I would never do such a thing to hurt her.¡± ¡°You must have leaked her information to those people. Yan has never offended anyone, but she nearly died because of you!¡± Wu Nian eximed while gritting her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m investigating this case right now,¡± the man promised. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory answer.¡± The image of Liu Yan¡¯s mother shed across Wu Nian¡¯s mind. She felt she had let them down. ¡°What do I need the answer for? Will that resurrect Liu Yan¡¯s mother? I shouldn¡¯t have given you her address. You and I have indirectly caused her mother¡¯s death!¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Liu Yan must be utterly heartbroken right now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shen Yiyan ended call. While she was still drowning in sorrow, her phone rang again. The screen showed the caller was Aaron. ¡°Did you give Shen Yiyan my address?¡± Liu Yan¡¯s voice rang through. Wu Nian could not bring herself to lie about what she had done. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Why did you do such a thing?¡± Liu Yan roared. ¡°You¡¯re my only friend! You¡¯re the only reason I did not leave him!¡± ¡°Because he said he loves you,¡± Wu Nian exined. ¡°He loves me?¡± Liu Yan eximed, ¡°But didn¡¯t you know my feelings for him? I just want to run away from him!¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you asked for my permission before giving him my address?¡± Liu Yan continued, ¡°I told you everything, but you kept everything to yourself and even backstabbed me!¡± ¡°Are you really my friend? I feel so disgusted by all the so-called help you¡¯ve given me,¡± Liu Yan said in between sobs. Wu Nian knew her friend was extremely heartbroken now, and she knew now it was not the right time to defend herself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Can your apology bring my mother back to life? She died before my eyes, Wu Nian! She died protecting me! I left my parents because of you, and I hurt their feelings because of you. Yet, what did you do? You told Shen Yiyan my whereabouts. Are you trying to get me killed, Bai Rong? Since when you became so heartless?¡± Liu Yan continuouslymbasted her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wu Nian did not know what else to say anymore. After all, it was indeed her fault. She should not have given Shen Yiyan her address. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology!¡± Liu Yan yelled on the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive you. I¡¯ll never let you off easily.¡± The remark shed through Wu Nian¡¯s heart like a knife, and her entire body froze. Oh, God. What have I done to her! It¡¯s as if everything I do is wrong. I should have just killed myself when I hopped into the sea. Had I been dead, Liu Yan would have regained her freedom, and her mother wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a tragic death. Perhaps Gu Mingchen wouldn¡¯t have hated me so deeply had I been dead, and Yanny would have been spared from the misery he¡¯s going through now. It¡¯s all my fault. With those vicious thoughts in mind, Wu Nian burst out crying and turned around. She kneeled on the bed and knocked herself against the wall three times. But I can¡¯t die yet. Yanny is still waiting for me to rescue him. I can¡¯t die just yet. She copsed on the ground, blood dripping along her cheeks. Despite the pain, she didn¡¯t scream for help, nor did she seek the doctor¡¯s attention. By the time Zhang Xingyu returned with her breakfast, she had already passed out. He instantly called the doctor toe and inspect her immediately. It took the woman quite a long time to regain her consciousness. The first person she saw when she opened her eyes was Gu Mingchen. When the man noticed she was awake, he grabbed her chin and gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare kill yourself. You still have to give birth to a child that matches Yanny¡¯s blood, don¡¯t you forget,¡± he warned, ¡°I¡¯ll not allow you to die before youplete your duty. You¡¯re moving back to the vi with me.¡± Wu Nian pressed her lips into a thin line. Tears started gushing down her cheeks when she saw how disgusted Gu Mingchen was with her. We used to love each other, so much so we¡¯re willing to die for each other. And now? What happened to us? I¡¯m sure he wants to wipe me off from his memory. What have I be? What happened to me? My friends, my family, and even the love of my life hate me to the bone. Even if I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m sure people are just going to badmouth me. No one will miss my presence. Who can set me free from this misery? Who can tell me what to do? Every decision she had made caused more damage than good. It was as if her life was cursed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she apologized in a hoarse voice. Her unexpected apology caused Gu Mingchen to pause for a moment. His eyes then glowed with a towering rage. ¡°Say that to Yanny! He grew up without a mother since the day he was born. And now you want to give up on himpletely?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of giving him up,¡± she defended herself. ¡°But what did you do earlier? You knocked yourself against the wall! You would have been dead if we didn¡¯te in on time!¡± Gu Mingchen bellowed while clenching his fists in anger. ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to kill myself,¡± Wu Nian cried, ¡°I was just too upset. I got Liu Yan¡¯s mother killed. They could have fled and lived a peaceful life, but because of me, she died. All because I gave her address to Shen Yiyan.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s expression turned grim. He could feel tears dripping on his palms. ¡°You only feel sorry for Liu Yan¡¯s mother? How about me? Do you feel sorry for me and all the sacrifices I¡¯ve made for you?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m aware of the sacrifices you¡¯ve made for me!¡± Wu Nian eximed, ¡°That¡¯s why I chose to stay away! I don¡¯t want to hurt you anymore!¡± ¡°Misfortune would only befall people I love and those who love me because I¡¯m a living curse.¡± Wu Nian broke down as she forced the words out of her mouth. ¡°Nothing good will happen to people if they stay around me.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 411 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Being With You Was The Best Decision I Have Made Gu Mingchen looked at her steadily. ¡°So you pushed me away because you¡¯re afraid you might bring me trouble?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Wu Nian sighed. ¡°I was prepared to die when I jumped into the sea, but Liu Yan rescued me. And now, look what happened to her mother?¡± ¡°Likewise, if I chose to be with you, bad things would happen too,¡± Wu Nian exined. ¡±You¡¯d offend Shen Yiyan because you¡¯d save Liu Yan on my behalf, and Shen Yiyan would for sure not let you off easily. Don¡¯t forget how cruel he can be! You¡¯re just a businessman. You might have your father¡¯s support, but that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll be safe.¡± She continued, ¡°And then there¡¯s Su Xuyan. That pervert might take revenge on you if he finds out I¡¯m Bai Rong, not because he loves me, but merely because he hates being a loser.¡± Upon regaining herposure, she regretted telling the man all these. She should have said something that would irk him further and make him stay away from her. She should not have blurted out the truth. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he reached out his hands and wiped the tears off her face. ¡°How can you, a doctor, be so superstitious? Don¡¯t you have faith in me? I¡¯d do anything for you because I love you.¡± She pushed his hand away. ¡°I¡¯m not superstitious. I¡¯m rational.¡± ¡°Has your rational self predicted the death of Liu Yan¡¯s mother then?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. That sentence made her freeze for a bit. The next moment, she ¡°At least you¡¯re still safe.¡± ¡°So you changed your looks and even got a bone marrow transnt because you thought it was the right thing to do, huh,¡± Gu Mingchen said icily. ¡°I only did the bone marrow transnt because of a medical emergency,¡± Wu Nian stated bitterly. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Gu Mingchen stood up straight and looked at her, but she lowered her eyes and avoided all eye contact. Both of them did not speak for nearly half an hour. ¡°What does staying alive mean to you?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in a solemn voice. She lifted her head and replied, ¡°Responsibility.¡± ¡°And what is your responsibility?¡± This time, the woman pressed her lips and said nothing. ¡°Let me answer on your behalf,¡± Gu Mingchen said, ¡°Your responsibility is your mother, Yanny, Liu Yan, and me.¡± Bai Rong kept mum. ¡°Your Mom is dead, Yanny is dying, and you¡¯ve sent Liu Yan away. Are you going to kill yourself once you¡¯ve pushed me away?¡± Gu Mingchen asked impassively. ¡°I¡¯ll not kill myself,¡± Bai Rong promised. ¡°Yanny will not die, and Liu Yan will be fine.¡± ¡°You mentioned Yanny and Liu Yan, but what about me? Are you just going to ignore me?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes turned red. Bai Rong added, ¡°You¡¯ll be fine too.¡± Gu Mingchen snorted, ¡°What makes you think so? You think I¡¯d be fine without you by my side? You seem to have forgotten what you said on the ind.¡± ¡°Of course I remember,¡± Bai Rong retorted. ¡°You nearly died in the sea because of me. I cannot allow such a thing to happen again. I want you to stay alive¡­¡± ¡°What for? So I can live like a zombie?¡± Gu Mingchen raised his voice and interrupted. He looked at her with his bloodshot eyes. ¡°How can I live without you?¡± She gazed deeply into his eyes, and her tears started rolling down uncontrobly again. The man held her hands so tightly as if he was so afraid of letting her go. He looked at her steadily and said, ¡°I¡¯ve tried hating you, but I can¡¯t. Do you know miserable and exhausted I was?¡± ¡°I want us to be together. You, me, and Yanny,¡± Gu Mingchen added. ¡°Even if we die, we¡¯ll die together as a family. We can embark on the afterlife journey together.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as the afterlife!¡± Bai Rong sobbed. ¡°What¡¯s the point of me staying alive? I don¡¯t eat well, and I don¡¯t sleep well. Every time I close my eyes, I feel pain. I might as well be dead,¡± he said. Bai Rong responded, ¡°You can find someone better. You deserve someone better.¡± ¡°You can find someone better too, but why didn¡¯t you?¡± Guo Mingchen eximed, ¡°You changed your looks and altered your DNAs. You could have started afresh, but you chose toe into my life once again. Why? And why did you buy a yacht to return to the deserted ind? Why did you risk your life to save me when I was at Stephen¡¯s?¡± Bai Rong pressed her lips and looked away as she could not give him an answer. Gu Mingchen reached out his hand, grabbed her chin, and forced her to look at him. ¡°I wanted to forget you and start a new life, but I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Do you know miserable I was in thest two years whenever I thought you were dead? Had you not appeared in my life, I would still be suffering alone in this world. I might even have been dead due to stomach bleeding.¡± Bai Rong was well aware of his medical incident. It was a blessing that Gu Mingchen had finally stopped abusing alcohol when Yanny returned. ¡°It¡¯s either we stay or die together. Make your choice, and I¡¯ll respect your decision,¡± Gu Mingchen said in a steady voice while releasing her from his grip. Bai Rong lowered her eyes. Obviously, he had only given her one option. How can I allow them to die with me? She grabbed his arm and said, ¡°You must not die. I¡¯ll not forgive myself if you decide to end your life.¡± He grabbed her hand instead and gently caressed her face. ¡°We have been through so much together, Bai Rong. All I want now is for you to stay with me. Stop pushing me away. Or else, I¡¯d die faster than you¡¯d imagine.¡± She took a deep breath and wrapped her hands around his waist. ¡°No, you can¡¯t die. Promise me.¡± ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll stay with me forever then,¡± he stated. She sobbed but did not give him a response. ¡°Either we stay together, or we die together. I mean every word I said,¡± Gu Mingchen said and pushed her away. ¡°You better think about it.¡± ¡°My greatest pride is being able to love you and call you my boyfriend,¡± Bai Rong said. ¡±I want to celebrate my happy moments with you, but if I die, I want you to stay alive to aplish my dreams. Promise me you¡¯ll do that. Will you be able to?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 412 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Come Back To Me ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now.¡± Gu Mingchen did not want to make any promise he may not be able to keep. ¡°You must be hungry now.¡± Bai Rong soon realized she had not eaten the whole day, but somehow, she did not feel hungry. Gu Mingchen turned around and walked out of the ward. The woman stared nkly at the ceiling and wondered how Liu Yan was doing. She decided to give Aaron a call to get an update. ¡°How¡¯s she?¡± she asked, worrycing her voice. ¡°She¡¯s still a little emotionally unstable because her mother has just been cremated. Shen Yiyan¡¯s men were around to monitor her, but they didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Aaron answered in a deep voice. ¡°Please relocate them to Dartan. Shen Yiyan has an enemy in Dartan, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her since he doesn¡¯t have many connections there,¡± Bai Rong instructed. ¡°The culprit has failed the assassination twice. They mightunch another one soon.¡± ¡°All right. I¡¯ll look into it tomorrow.¡± The man paused for a brief moment before he asked, ¡°How are you? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair to me you for the mishap since you¡¯re already well-prepared. In fact, it was my fault for not being able to protect them. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Aaron seemed genuinely sorry. ¡°You¡¯ve tried your best,¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°All in all, it¡¯s still my fault. None of these would happen had I not revealed Liu Yan¡¯s whereabouts to Shen Yiyan. I thought I was doing her a favor since Shen Yiyan had confessed his love for her, but I never put myself in Liu Yan¡¯s shoes. You don¡¯t have tofort me.¡± She was willing to bear responsibility for her actions. Aaron sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you where she stays once she settled down in Dartan. Give her some time to calm down first. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll forgive you. You two are good friends.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be even more upset with me because of how close we are. Don¡¯t tell me where she is when she arrives. It¡¯s safer for her if I don¡¯t know anything,¡± Bai Rong said apologetically. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s for the best. Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself, okay? She has to learn to ept her fate one way or another,¡± Aaron consoled. ¡°I hope things improve for her.¡± Upon seeing Gu Mingchening in, Bai Rong said, ¡°Please make the necessary arrangement for Liu Yan. I¡¯ve got to go now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m more than willing to help since you might be Mr. Tang¡¯s granddaughter.¡± Aaron then ended the call. Gu Mingchen ced the packed food beside the table and asked, ¡°Was that Aaron?¡± ¡°I wanted him to take good care of Liu Yan,¡± Bai Rong admitted indirectly. ¡°Have you ever thought of asking me for help?¡± the man before her asked in a cold voice. She replied, ¡°I have my own selfish reasons.¡± He somewhat understood what she implied. He unpacked the lunchbox and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t think of your man as a useless person.¡± Bai Rong stretched out her hands and embraced Gu Mingchen. She rested her head on his waist and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought you as useless. You¡¯re an amazing man, but I don¡¯t put want to put you in danger.¡± Gu Mingchen gave her a gentle look. ¡°It¡¯s not the danger that worries me. What worries me the most is not earning your trust.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hide anything from you anymore,¡± Bai Rong said in a weak voice. Gu Mingchen pulled her hand away. ¡°You¡¯ve said the same thing before. You always break your own promises.¡± Her mouth twitched at that. She knew she had made too many empty promises. Even she could not believe her own words anymore. Instead of dwelling on the topic, she looked at the bag and asked, ¡°What did you buy for me?¡± ¡°I bought you some stir-fried egg with tomatoes, carrots, and fish chowder. No oily food for you,¡± Gu Mingchen said, ¡°You must eat more to plump up a little. You¡¯re too skinny.¡± Bai Rong responded with a grin. The man kept looking at her as if he was afraid she would go missing again. ¡°You must have weighed sixty kilograms when you attended Ai Wei¡¯er¡¯s birthday, right?¡± ¡°More or less.¡± She was a little chubby at that time since she had just stopped taking her medication. ¡°I like how you looked back then. You look frail and skinny, now,¡± Gu Mingchen stated warily. Bai Rong nodded in acknowledgment of his words before she lowered her head and started eating. Gu Mingchen picked a slice of fish, removed all the bones, and put it in her bowl. She was very touched by his selfless action. Though he had made many nasty remarks about her, he had always treated her well. Who am I to deserve his love? She sniffed and tried to hold back her tears. Then, she looked at him and said, ¡°Help me eat some. I can¡¯t finish everything.¡± So, Gu Mingchen scooped some rice into his bowl. ¡°I want you to move into the vi you visited earlier.¡± ¡°It seems a little far. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s convenient for Yanny to go to school from there. Have you renovated the other vi after the fire?¡± Bai Rong asked. Gu Mingchen shot a nce at her and said nonchntly, ¡°You¡¯re not staying with Yanny and Xin.¡± At that, she looked up at him with a scowl on her pretty face. A line formed between Gu Mingchen¡¯s brows. ¡°You have to take good care of yourself before you take care of the kids.¡± ¡°I will. I will take good care of everyone. I promise!¡± ¡°Yanny is not in the country now, and he will not be back so soon. Xin doesn¡¯t need your care either. Zhou Han is around to look after him,¡± Gu Mingchen said. ¡°When is Yannying back then? He must be lonely. Should we bring him back? I¡¯m pretty sure our healthcare services are on par with that of the overseas.¡± Bai Rong missed Yanny very much. Gu Mingchen gave her a serious look. ¡°I¡¯ve hired a couple to look after Yanny, so he¡¯ll be fine. Your job now is to take good care of yourself.¡± Is he trying to keep Yanny away from me? ¡°He¡¯s very sick, isn¡¯t he?¡± Bai Rong was worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He should be fine for the next three years. In the meantime, take good care of yourself so that we can have three babies.¡± Upon seeing how confident he was, she decided to believe what he said. Gu Mingchen ced another slice of fish in her bowl. ¡°Be my assistant if you¡¯re bored.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any experience in such an area, though.¡± ¡°You did pretty well during the negotiation with Mo Xue, didn¡¯t you?¡± Gu Mingchen said. ¡±Besides, I¡¯ll need you to answer calls, release announcements, organize meetings, and attend some social events with me. I won¡¯t make you drink, so don¡¯t worry. All you need to do is bring me home safely when I¡¯m drunk.¡± Bai Rong lowered her head and kept mum. The man put down his chopsticks and then asked, ¡°Or do you want to get married? You can stay home and be a homemaker while getting ready to conceive. That sounds good, doesn¡¯t it?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 413 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 413 Chapter 413 You Have Me ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like a good idea.¡± Bai Rong wasn¡¯t ready for that yet. ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Mingchen asked as he looked at her coldly. ¡°I think it¡¯s better if I work as your secretary. It¡¯s too soon to get married now,¡± she replied. ¡°Of course you are in no hurry to get married. You¡¯re not even thirty yet, and you still have a lot of suitors. There¡¯s Su Xuyan and that British aristocrat¡­ who knows, another man might try to court you tomorrow,¡± he said sarcastically. Bai Rong rolled her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. If I get married now and work as your secretary, I wouldn¡¯t feel at ease. Why don¡¯t we wait until after I get pregnant? That way, I would have time to prepare, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to work while I¡¯m pregnant anyway. Otherwise, I would be bored to death at home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one will know we¡¯re married,¡± the man stated in a serious tone. After a few seconds, his gaze turned cold as he added, ¡°Is there another reason why you don¡¯t want to get married to me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already born me a son, and we¡¯ve been together for so many years. I think it¡¯s time for us to get married. Once you¡¯re discharged from the hospital, we should register our marriage and make it official. I can keep our marriage a secret until you¡¯re ready to make it public,¡± he insisted. Bai Rong had no reason to refuse Gu Mingchen¡¯s hand in marriage. Since she had already decided that she wanted to be with him, she would feel regret if they didn¡¯t end up married. Nevertheless, there was still worry at the back of her mind, probably because she had suffered a great deal in her previous rtionship. Gu Mingchen held her hand tightly and added, ¡°I promise you, everything will be fine. Even if Su Xuyan wanted to kill me on the deserted ind, I would escape without a scratch. Trust me.¡± Bai Rong nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± She stayed in the hospital for a total of six days before the doctor confirmed that she waspletely alright. Only then did Gu Mingchen discharge her from the hospital. As he drove her to the vi, she looked out the window and said, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay for me to stay in here? It¡¯s rather far out, and I¡¯ll be alone¡­¡± ¡°Who said you would be alone? I usually stay there too. You get off work at half-past four, and there wouldn¡¯t be much traffic at that time. I thought you said you didn¡¯t want anyone to find out? The more far out you are, the safer you will be,¡± Gu Mingchen spoke as he looked ahead. ¡°You stay there too? What about Xin?¡± Bai Rong was surprised. She thought he would live with Xin and would only visit her asionally. ¡°Xin¡¯s mother looks after him. I¡¯ve hired a nanny, a teacher, and a doctor for them,¡± he answered coldly. ¡°Oh,¡± Bai Rong murmured. He then nced at her and asked, ¡°You care about Xin?¡± She shook her head. ¡°Look, you didn¡¯t want that child. No matter what, he¡¯s still part of your past. I¡¯ve been married in the past too. Xin is your son, and it¡¯s only right that you take care of him. Many things in this life are not in our control, and we don¡¯t have a solution for everything. It¡¯s best to leave things as they are now,¡± Bai Rong stated. The man grasped her hand tightly in his palm and said, ¡°Just don¡¯t test my patience again in the future.¡± She didn¡¯t say a word, allowing him to continue gripping her hand. She looked out the window and simply enjoyed the rare moment of peace. After some time, Gu Mingchen stopped in front of a supermarket and said, ¡°What do you feel like having for lunch? I¡¯ll cook it for you.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I cook a dish for you? What would you like to have?¡± Bai Rong unfastened her seatbelt. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only His lips curved into a smile as he answered, ¡°Other than crayfish, I¡¯ll eat whatever you make for me.¡± He then got out of the car and opened the passenger door for her. After she got out, he locked the car and got a shopping cart from the front of the supermarket. She recalled his favorite dish being braised pork, so she picked out some pork belly, spinach, cucumber, tomatoes, and eggs. ¡°This is the closest supermarket there is to the vi. You can get groceries here next time,¡± Gu Mingchen informed her as he pushed the shopping cart. ¡°Got it,¡± she muttered as they walked towards the checkout counter. When they passed by the family nning supplies section, she blushed and grabbed a box of condoms. ¡°Not nning to get pregnant?¡± Gu Mingchen turned to look at her. ¡°I¡¯m on anti-inmmatory drugs these few days, and I cannot get pregnant this week. It¡¯s still my ovtion period,¡± she exined. Sensing a yful look in her eyes, he grabbed another box of condoms. She lowered her head and looked around in embarrassment. After paying the bill, Gu Mingchen carried the grocery bags while Bai Rong walked behind him, intentionally keeping a distance of one meter. Finally, he stopped walking and waited for her. ¡°Why are you walking so far behind me? We¡¯re getting married soon. What¡¯s wrong with buying condoms together?¡± he questioned her. Feeling awkward and embarrassed, she hurried up to him. He then took her hand, and they walked towards the car together. On the way back, Bai Rong received a call from Aaron. She remembered that he was supposed toe on October 15th; it wasn¡¯t time yet. She picked up the call in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I lost contact with Liu Yan,¡± Aaron muttered solemnly. Her heart skipped a beat as she demanded, ¡°What do you mean? Has she been kidnapped? What about her father?¡± ¡°No, she disappeared on her own. She probably has other friends in Dartan who came to pick her up,¡± Aaron replied. Bai Rong heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing that. She remembered Aaron telling her that Liu Yan had friends in Dartan, but her disappearance this time was intentional. It seemed that her friend had not forgiven her yet. ¡°I¡¯m d she¡¯s safe. Thanks for your help,¡± she said gratefully. ¡°Her mother passed away recently, so her being emotionally unstable isn¡¯t unusual behavior. It will get better after some time, especially since the two of you are good friends.¡± he consoled her. ¡°Okay,¡± she acknowledged him before hanging up. ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°Liu Yan haspletely disappeared from my life. I would feel rather disappointed if I don¡¯t get to see her again in this lifetime, but I know this is for the best,¡± she told him sadly. ¡°You still have Yanny. You still have me. Plus, we will have more children in the future,¡± he reassured in his usual deep voice. Bai Rong looked out the window as deep thoughts clouded her mind. I don¡¯t need many friends. All I need is one good friend. After a while, they arrived at the vi. Before she even opened the door, she heard a familiar bark. Her lips curved upwards into a smile as she realized that her dog was there. As soon as Gu Mingchen opened the door, her dog immediately rushed out while wagging its tail. After it circled him, it looked at Bai Rong and let out another bark, then simrly circled her. Bai Rong knew her dog recognized her, so she knelt and patted it on the head while saying, ¡°Good puppy. You recognize me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Chen?¡± Gu Mingchen raised an eyebrow. ¡°He¡¯s Chenny, not Chen. He doesn¡¯t have the same name as you.¡± She stood up as she exined. ¡°I wasn¡¯t questioning if he had the same name as me, but I do feel that name doesn¡¯t suit him. He should be named Bai since his fur is all white,¡± he retorted. Bai Rong was rendered speechless by his response. What a petty guy he is. ¡°You can call him Bai, and I¡¯ll call him Qing. A win-win situation for the two of us,¡± she said. Gu Mingchen put his arm around her waist and pulled her towards him as he stared at her passionately. ¡°You said you don¡¯t like me, yet you agree to name your dog after my suggestion¡­¡± he teased. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 414 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Not Allowed To Get Angry Or Leave Bai Rong had never thought of that when she first named her dog. She simply thought Qing was a nice name. She had always loved Gu Mingchen deeply regardless. She smiled and wrapped her arm around his waist, saying, ¡°Everything will be fine from now on.¡± ¡°Yes, it will,.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare some food now. I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s ready,¡± she said gently. ¡°I¡¯ll be in the study. Let¡¯s get our marriage certificate this afternoon,¡± he said in a deep voice. A glimmer of light shed across Bai Rong¡¯s eyes when she heard this. She recalled thest time they got married. The two of them had been ted, but Zhou Han suddenly appeared on the day of their wedding. The pain she suffered because of that wretched woman still lingered until today. Though her mental state was under control right now, she was still fearful that something bad might happen. ¡°Are you nning to let your parents know?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. If you want me to tell them, I will. If you don¡¯t, I will keep it a secret from them forever. Even if we do have children, they will be ours and ours only,¡± Gu Mingchen assured her. Feeling touched by what he said, she started tearing up. She knew he had always put her first and that he truly cared about her. She once refused to acknowledge her past as she was afraid that it would affect the lives of those around her. But since she had decided to be with him, she had to leave her past behind. Their rtionship was no longer a matter of two individuals but a matter of two families. She needed a decent image so there wouldn¡¯t be a huge gap between them. However, she didn¡¯t know if Mr. Tang was really her grandfather. Having changed my bone marrow before, this means my blood and DNA in my immune system have also been altered. Other parts of my body such as my organs and muscle DNA are not changed, and there is suitable equipment that can be used to verify this in the future. The DNA in my ovum is likely not changed too, and I can conduct a paternity test on my ovum to be sure of this. If possible, I can even carry out in vitro fertilization to save Yanny. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Gu Mingchen asked when he saw her in deep thought. ¡°Gu Mingchen, since I have problems conceiving, do you think we can use IVF instead? We can have several babies in one go, and Yanny can be rescued too,¡± Bai Rong suggested. ¡°Xin was also conceived using this method, and he looks fine to me.¡± ¡°If everyone used this method to get children, wouldn¡¯t the world be a messy ce?¡± he responded. She gripped his hand as she said, ¡°We are resorting to this method so we can save Yanny. Moreover, we are also trying the natural way to get pregnant. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford more children, right?¡± He looked deeply into her eyes and answered, ¡°Rong, promise me you will never leave or get angry no matter what happens.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± She stared back into his eyes, wondering what he was trying to imply. ¡°Yanny is not sick,¡± he said. Bai Rong immediately let go of his hand and stared at him in shock. Feeling uneasy, he added, ¡°If I didn¡¯t tell you that, you would have definitely left me, perhaps forever.¡± ¡°You lied to me.¡± She confronted him. No wonder he sent Yanny overseas. Her blood started boiling that instant as she punched the man on the shoulder. ¡°Do you know how worried I was? You lied to me and prevented me from seeing Yanny. You¡¯re too much.¡± He quickly clutched her fist and held her hand firmly, then said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you went overboard too? When you saw me pretending to be blind on the deserted ind, the first thing you wanted to do was leave me.¡± ¡°Are you trying to make me have more children so I will stay with you?¡± she questioned. ¡°No, having more children is not my goal. But to make you stay, I would keep saying that we haven¡¯t found a match for Yanny,¡± he admitted. Bai Rong freed her hand from his grip and covered her face. Meanwhile, he hugged her from behind, pleading, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what else to do. You kept refusing to be with me, and whenever I asked you, you kept telling me you had other ns. Even when I was angry and hurt, you were always determined to leave me. Bai Rong, we were both young when we got together, and we are about to enter middle adulthood soon. Life is short, and I don¡¯t want to keep wasting time unnecessarily. Let¡¯s just be together happily, alright?¡± The woman gradually calmed down when she heard his desperate words. Compared to Gu Mingchen, she hadmitted many more faults. The best thing she could do now was to forgive and move on. She slowly turned around and hugged him leaning her head against his chest. ¡°Can Yannye home now?¡± she asked. ¡°Yanny¡¯s illness was faked, but he was indeed poisoned by others. I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t have time to take care of him. That¡¯s why I sent him overseas and let my adoptive parents look after him. I¡¯ll bring you to him if you want to see him, but let me make the arrangements first. However, now is not the best time to go. I¡¯m afraid we will be followed,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. ¡°He was poisoned? Did Zhou Han do it?¡± Bai Rong was ovee with worry. Gu Mingchen shook his head and said, ¡°No it wasn¡¯t her. My men have been watching her closely. She wasn¡¯t the one who did it.¡± ¡°Was it Xin then?¡± She was horrified at the thought that a little boy could be capable of poisoning Yanny. ¡°No. Both Xin and Zhou Han are both being followed closely by my men,¡± he said. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Who was it then?¡± she asked. ¡°I tracked down an old maid from my mother¡¯s hometown, but that maidmitted suicide. Three months ago, the maid¡¯s family moved to Xyperia, but none of my friends in Xyperia were able to locate them. I suspect they might have changed their identities. More likely, however, they were probably killed,¡± he spected. ¡°Who else could it be then? Why would this person want to harm Yanny? He¡¯s so young, and he couldn¡¯t possibly have made any enemies at this age. If this person wanted to get back at you, why didn¡¯t he or she strike you instead?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s mind was filled with doubts and suspicion. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, and I don¡¯t know how else to exin this matter. Just like how I couldn¡¯t figure out how Yanny disappearedst time.¡± Gu Mingchen was at a dead end. ¡°How did you manage to find Yanny then?¡± Bai Rong asked, puzzled. ¡°I was drinking every day back then, to the point where I was hospitalized for gastrointestinal bleeding. At the hospital, someone delivered Yanny to me, iming that he was my son. So, your mother and I conducted a paternity test, and he was soon confirmed to actually be our son,¡± he rified. She tried to make sense of the facts. ¡°So those people were actually afraid you would die. That¡¯s why they delivered Yanny to you?¡± ¡°I thought so too, but the Chief is already dead in the eyes of the public. Therefore, I suspect that there¡¯s another group of people responsible for Yanny¡¯s poisoning. I¡¯m not sure what their motive was, though. The best thing to do now is to make sure Yanny is somewhere safe,¡± Gu Mingchen borated. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 415 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 415 Chapter 415 No Secrets Between Us Bai Rong finally understood what he meant. ¡°We¡¯ll take one step at a time, then. We¡¯ll be cautious, and we¡¯ll wait for the enemy to reveal the ws in their n.¡± Pressing a kiss on her forehead, Gu Mingchen mumbled, ¡°So we¡¯ll go with the flow about the baby matter. After all, we already have Yanny.¡± Bai Rong nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll cook first.¡± She then headed in the direction of the kitchen. Trailing behind her, Gu Mingchen offered, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± A smile grew on her lips as she washed the vegetables and murmured, ¡°I miss our time on the empty ind most. We wake when the sun rises, and we rest when the sun sets. There¡¯s a surprise every day, and I don¡¯t worry about anything when I¡¯m there. It was like paradise.¡± ¡°Once Yanny grows up, I¡¯ll give thepany to him. Then, we¡¯ll move to the ind and live there. I¡¯ve bought the ind, so it¡¯s now mine. I¡¯ve consulted a researcher about it. ording to them, the ind won¡¯t sink within the next hundred years. Now, I¡¯m looking for someone to make a conservation line.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be splitting the ind into two. One side will be the conservation of nature. The creatures will be barred from entering the other side. That way, we¡¯ll be able to live safely on one side.¡± ¡°Snakes, worms, rats, and insects can dig their way over, can¡¯t they?¡± Bai Rong chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ll make sure that doesn¡¯t happen too. However, we¡¯re not in a haste. I¡¯m guessing two years will pass by the time everything is done. Once it¡¯spleted, we can take asional trips there. If you¡¯re worried, we¡¯ll live in your yacht first. I¡¯ve also installed a few telmunication towers there. That¡¯ll be how we¡¯ll contact the outside world. We won¡¯t be livingpletely off the grid,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. ¡°That sounds great. You remind me of a poet who wrote a story about a paradise. In his work, he talks about how he entered a cave and emerged out from the other end to see a paradise. The people there are farmers who live simple lives far from the war. Regardless of the identities of their guests, they wee them with open arms.¡± ¡°You still remember that?¡± Gu Mingchen wondered out loud. He remembered studying about the poet¡¯s work back in elementary school, but by now, it was mostly gone from his mind. ¡°I like elegant poems. There are several others that I like too, like Su Shi,¡± Bai Rong added. ¡°Su Shi? The Melody of Water?¡± ¡°I like that too, but the one I like best is his work about reminiscing histe wife at night,¡± Bai Rong replied. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound good,¡± Gu Mingchenmented as he put the tomatoes on the te. ¡°I think he¡¯s a faithful man to think about histe wife even ten years after her death. After all, men had several wives back then.¡± Bai Rong took the tomatoes over and diced them. ¡°I agree,¡± the man hummed before washing the eggs for her. Taking the cleaned eggs from him, Bai Rong muttered, ¡°All right. You must have missed out on a lot of work to keep mepany these few days. Go ahead and do your work since you have to get to them eventually. I can cook by myself.¡± ¡°Okay then,¡± he replied easily. After kissing her cheek, he stepped out of the kitchen. Right then, the dog entered and stopped by her feet before barking. ¡°I don¡¯t know where the dog food is. I¡¯ll get you something nice when I go out in the afternoon,¡± Bai Rong gently said to it before patting its head. Feelingfortable, it craned its neck and starting rubbing itself affectionately on her leg. Bai Rong¡¯s smile widened. After washing her hands, she began preparing the food. Half an hourter, the fragrance of the food began wafting out of the kitchen. When she had a brief moment of free time, she cut some cantaloupe and brought it to Gu Mingchen. The moment she reached the doorway of his study, she heard him on his phone. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to know about it. Do this first,¡± Gu Mingchen instructed. Bai Rong felt that it was rude to eavesdrop, so after a moment of rumination, she knocked on the door and entered. ¡°That¡¯s all for now.¡± With that said, Gu Mingchen ended the call. ¡°Did I interrupt your work?¡± she mumbled apologetically. ¡°No. I have to meet some people tonight. Come with me,¡± he said as he ced his phone on the table. Bai Rong ced the te she was holding on the table. ¡°Alright, I will. Have some fruits. This cantaloupe is exceptionally sweet.¡± Gu Mingchen took a piece of the cantaloupe with a toothpick, but his gaze remained fixed on his computer. Sensing how busy he was, Bai Rong turned and was about to leave. ¡°Rong,¡± the man called out. She turned to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± There was a moment of silence as Gu Mingchen parted his lips and sealed them again. There was a glint in his eyes before he asked, ¡°I was wondering when we¡¯ll be eating.¡± ¡°In half an hour¡¯s time.¡± She knew this was not what he wanted to say, but asking him about it would be pointless; he would not say it unless he wanted to. Hence, she did not bother asking. Once again, she turned to leave. This time, he did not stop her. After exiting the room, she left for the kitchen. Everyone had their own secrets, and everyone had something they could not bring themselves to say. Even if she was his partner, he still needed space. All she could do was not burden Gu Mingchen. If he did not want to tell her about it, he must have a reason not to. Half an hourter, the meal was done. It smelled aromatic. The dog stuck close to her, and she guessed that it must be hungry. Again, she went up the stairs, but before she could knock on the door, Gu Mingchen opened it. ¡°I was about to tell you to eat,¡± Bai Rong chuckled. ¡°I heard Bai¡¯s barks, so I guessed that the meal must be ready,¡± he said as he walked out of the study. ¡°Right. Where¡¯s Bai¡¯s food? The dog looks like it¡¯s starving.¡± Like him, Bai Rong was now calling the dog Bai. Gu Mingchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He then wrapped his arm around her waist and whispered lowly in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s in the upper cab in the kitchen.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll feed itter. Do you usually give it rice?¡± Bai Rong wondered. ¡°It eats anything I eat.¡± No wonder the dog kept wandering around me when I was cooking. So it¡¯s used to eating human food. ¡±I¡¯ll feed it some foodter then. The biscuits will be its snack.¡± Bai Rong then treaded up the stairs. When Gu Mingchen reached the table, he looked at the four dishes she had made¡ªspinach, shredded pork with vegetables, omelets, and braised pork. Gu Mingchen ate two bowls with gusto. His appetite was apparently contagious, for Bai Rong ate a full bowl as well. In the afternoon, once she washed the tes and fed the dog, Gu Mingchen brought her to the Civil Affairs Bureau. She had married three times by now, so she was familiar with the procedures. For safety¡¯s sake, she used Wu Nian¡¯s identity card. After getting the certificate, Gu Mingchen brought her for a wedding photoshoot. He told her he only wanted to keep it as a physical memory of this day; he would only hang the photo up at home if she agreed to it. Noticing that his mind had already been made up, Bai Rong did not resist. They went to the most well- known photographic studio in A City and booked a session for next week. Instead of bringing her home after settling matters, the man brought her to Gu Group. On their way there, with his eyes on the road, Gu Mingchen held her hand and solemnly said, ¡°After a long while of thinking about it, I feel that we shouldn¡¯t have any secrets between us. There¡¯s something I think you should know about.¡± Bai Rong turned to him expectantly. It must be the thing he was hesitating to tell me earlier. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 416 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Thank You Gu Mingchen ¡°What is it?¡± she questioned before patiently waiting for him to continue. ¡°Xia He has been arrested. Soon, she¡¯ll be going to the military court. If nothing goes wrong, she¡¯ll be sentenced to death,¡± Gu Mingchen informed solemnly. Hearing his words, Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat as the image of Xia He¡¯s face surfaced in her mind. She thought she had a miserable life, but it seemed like she was luckier than Xia He. ¡°Where was she arrested?¡± Bai Rong asked, a trace of sympathy in her eyes. ¡°She was caught the moment she appeared in A City¡¯s airport. The one who arrested her is my old subordinate. He told me about it before he reported to the higher-ups,¡± Gu Mingchen answered. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s a spy?¡± she inquired as she tugged her safety belt. ¡°In the beginning, yes. Since she and I were the only ones who survived, I thought it would be her. However, Zhou Han appeared. So now I think it¡¯s either Zhou Han or her. However, Zhou Han was disfigured and locked up. She even suffered inhumane treatment and was forced to give birth to a child. Hence, the public would side her more than they would for Xia He. After all, Xia He had disappeared abruptly and returnedpletely unscathed.¡± ¡°So, even if she¡¯s innocent, she still has to die,¡± Bai Rong whispered as the light in her eyes dimmed. Although she had onlye into contact with Xia He a few times, she felt that the woman was a strong individual. ¡°To be honest, after Zhou Han appeared, I¡¯ve sent my men to watch her. There was nothing suspicious about her these two years. If she¡¯s the spy, it won¡¯t make any sense.¡± ¡°So you think Xia He¡¯s the spy too,¡± Bai Rong queried. ¡°More specifically, I don¡¯t know. I think your words sound usible too. If she¡¯s the spy, she shouldn¡¯t be living such a tragic life, and she wouldn¡¯t need toe back.¡± ¡°Moreover, wasn¡¯t she arrested the moment she appeared in the airport? That doesn¡¯t sound logical, not unless someone knows her whereabouts well,¡± Bai Rong pointed out. All of a sudden, Gu Mingchen stopped the car and cast a sharp look at the woman who was seated next to him. Perplexed, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°If someone knows her whereabouts well, who do you think it¡¯ll be?¡± ¡°Su Xuyan? No, that¡¯s not right. When Su Xuyan was on the ind, Xia He was already gone. Shen Yiyan? No, that¡¯s not right too. Liu Yan wouldn¡¯t tell Shen Yiyan these things. Who could it be? Is it possible that Xia He met someone after she left?¡± Bai Rong guessed. Gu Mingchen fell silent as he stared straight ahead, seemingly lost in his thoughts. Holding his hands, Bai Rong worriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Right then, Gu Mingchen made a call. ¡°Leng Xiao, how did you arrest Xia He?¡± ¡°I had an anonymous call telling me I could catch Xia He in the airport, so I sent my men there,¡± the man on the line replied. ¡°Can you find out who called you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. It was a virtual number. Moreover, we can¡¯t pinpoint its location. I¡¯m suspecting that the call came from a car,¡± Leng Xiao stated. ¡°Ignore my previous decision. Keep Xia He in custody, and report her to the higher-ups,¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. That was when Bai Rong finally figured out what Gu Mingchen had been previously talking about in the room. Gu Mingchen had not wanted anyone to find out Xia He had been arrested; he was telling Leng Xiao not to report it to higher-ups for a while. He, too, wanted to save Xia He. Unfortunately, this was part of the enemy¡¯s n. If he did not let Leng Xiao report it to the higher-ups, Leng Xiao would not be the only one caught in the mess; Gu Mingchen would be too. In other words, this trap was most likely meant for him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Gu Mingchen said to Bai Rong after ending the call. Bai Rong squeezed out a tense smile. ¡°I hope Xia He¡¯s the spy, or else this is quite terrible for her.¡± ¡°I still remember watching them die in front of me. If Xia He isn¡¯t the spy, I won¡¯t be able to live with the guilt for watching myst survivingrade die in front of me. Although I¡¯m reporting her to the higher- ups, if she turns out to be innocent, I¡¯ll save her,¡± Gu Mingchen promised. ¡°Maybe your n to save her is also part of their n. They would say you¡¯re in league with Xia He¡­ They would im that you¡¯re both spies. With how you¡¯ve been set up previously, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to protect yourself. I think we should take out some time and n this well.¡± Bai Rong was worried that something would happen to Gu Mingchen. Her words made the man fall silent. He started the car again, but his brows remained furrowed. Anxiously, Bai Rong asked, ¡°Can you arrange for me to meet Xia He?¡± He nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Leng Xiao to make arrangements. Most likely, you¡¯ll be able to meet her before dinner.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Gu Mingchen did not head to the office in the end. After calling Leng Xiao and making sure no one was tailing them, he drove Bai Rong to the Shadow Samurais¡¯ secret military base. When Xia He saw her, she turned agitated and gripped onto the steel railing. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you that. Why did youe back?¡± Bai Rong questioned. ¡°Bai Rong.¡± After ncing at her surroundings, Xia He grabbed Bai Rong¡¯s palm and wrote, Other than you, I have no one I can trust. Bai Rong¡¯s heart sank as she looked at the other woman. Sometimes, trust was a heavyweight on a person¡¯s shoulders. I have many questions for you. I told you that if you want toe back, you have to have a n, Bai Rong wrote in Xia He¡¯s palm. I found out a secret about that operation. Xia He raised her head to look at Bai Rong. As Bai Rong stared into her eyes, her mind filled with a loud buzzing noise. It felt as if she had found a bone in an uncracked egg; it made the hairs on the back of her neck stand. She anxiously retracted her hand and clenched her fists. The more secrets one knew, the quicker one would die. That was how the world worked. Bai Rong was afraid that the next step she took would be right into the quicksand. From then on, Gu Mingchen and her life would be a mess again. ¡°Bai Rong,¡± Xia He called out. Returning to her senses, Bai Rong peered at the other woman. Maybe Gu Mingchen¡¯s fate has changed since the operation. Zhou Han, his girlfriend, disappeared, and many of hisrades died. When he went back to work on his mission, he was drugged. After taking her, someone took his sperm and made Zhou Han pregnant. In other words, the ones behind these two missions are the same. After I became pregnant, someone took Yanny away. Right as Gu Mingchen was in a slump, they sent Yanny back. After sending him back, they tried to poison Yanny. Moreover, whatever happened to Xia He is a trap meant for Gu Mingchen. But¡­ Why would someone do that? Everything was nothing but a confusing puzzle to Bai Rong. Slowly, she reached out to Xia He. Maybe the answer to all of those lies in the mission¡¯s secret. Once she found out about the secret, she would be able to find those hiding behind the scenes. From then on, she would be able to keep Gu Mingchen and Yanny away from traps and potential danger. At that moment, Xia He held Bai Rong¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you,¡± she told her. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 417 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Why Are You Here Counting on me? For what? To save her? Or does she mean something else? Bai Rong soon realized her hand was trembling. Lowering her head, Xia He wrote the secret in her palm. The operation didn¡¯t actually exist. Her words confused Bai Rong. What do you mean? It was a drill. The operation was fake, but the deaths were real. Still confounded by Xia He¡¯s words, Bai Rong cast a bewildered gaze at her. Tell Gu Mingchen about this. He¡¯ll understand what I mean. So, if the operation is fake. Why is there a spy? Xia He continued writing. A chill ran down Bai Rong¡¯s spine. How do you know this? I needed money, so I took on some missions. While I was doing my missions, I went to Spaunia, and I came to know a president. I sneaked into their database and found out about a scandal. Their vice president was a witness we were supposed to save. He has a mistress in Xyperia. Our mission coincided with the mistress¡¯bor. Although the vice president announced to the public that he was going to A City, he actually went to Xyperia. If the person we¡¯re supposed to be saving isn¡¯t there, what¡¯s the purpose of the operation? The entire time, Xia He took her time writing her story, afraid Bai Rong might not understand her. At that, Bai Rong widened her eyes at her. She was not involved in the matter; she had only heard Gu Mingchen talking about it. Now that she was listening to the details, it seemed all too terrifying, and she could not help but shudder. Xia He continued, This is vital information. We can¡¯t let anyone know about this yet, as I¡¯m afraid a commotion will break out. It¡¯ll affect the rtionship between our country and Spaunia. Coming back to her senses, Bai Rong wrote back, You were caught right away in the airport because someone tipped them off in an anonymous call. Have you contacted anyone and told them about your whereabouts? This time, it was Xia He¡¯s turn to be stunned. She shook her head. I¡¯ve always been a lone ranger. Even when I take on missions, I never tell them my real name. I was just wondering why I¡¯ve been caught right away since I¡¯ve changed my passport. That means someone has been following you. They must know you went to Spaunia for a mission. Bai Rong grew worried. They know I went to Spaunia for a mission, but they won¡¯t know I know this secret. As I said, I¡¯m a lone ranger when I¡¯m conducting my missions. I¡¯m worried I¡¯ll die once they find out I know about this secret too. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t tell anyone. You and Gu Mingchen are the only ones I can trust. Moreover¡ª Xia He¡¯s fingers paused as a vicious look shed past her eyes. ncing at Bai Rong, she continued, If they determine me as a spy and sentence me to death in the military court, I¡¯ll reveal the secret. After all, I don¡¯t want to die as a spy. That¡¯ll be humiliating my family, and it¡¯s something I¡¯ll never be able to atone for even if I reincarnate. I hope things will turn out well. I, too, want to know what¡¯s going on in that mission. I¡¯ve been a clueless scapegoat for so many years. ¡°I understand,¡± Bai Rong answered in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you,¡± Xia He repeated. Nodding, Bai Rong turned and left the room that Xia He was locked in. The moment she exited, Leng Xiao suspiciously sized her up. ¡°You know Xia He?¡± ¡°I met her by chance. Sorry for the trouble.¡± Bai Rong did not wish to speak more words. Now, like Xia He, she trusted in few. ¡°Follow me.¡± Leng Xiao then led her and handed her over to a soldier. After going through many twists and turns on various paths, she finally saw Gu Mingchen¡¯s car. At the same time, he caught sight of her as well, and he quickly led her into the car. Once her seatbelt was buckled, he drove off. Bai Rong was silent the entire time, afraid that her voice would disrupt his concentration on the road. After half an hour, they finally reached the main road. Simrly, Gu Mingchen was silent as he drove. Another half an hourter, he stopped in front of a manor. ¡°Gu Mingchen, let¡¯s talk first,¡± Bai Rong stopped him. Unbuckling his safety belt, he turned and uttered, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Xia He said your operation didn¡¯t exist.¡± Gu Mingchen knitted his brows. ¡°What operation? What do you mean by it didn¡¯t exist?¡± ¡°You brought your men to save a government official, and everyone but you, Xia He, and Zhou Han died. However, the truth is, the government official was in Xyperia back then. He never came to A City. That¡¯s why the person you saved isn¡¯t Spaunia¡¯s vice president.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. As Gu Mingchen gazed at Bai Rong, his eyes darkened. ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult for you to ept this, for you lost a lot of yourrades back in that operation. However, we can¡¯t only listen to Xia He¡¯s words. Regardless, I think you can investigate this and find out what the truth is. There¡¯s another thing. Xia He said that if she¡¯s sentenced to death, she¡¯ll reveal all of these.¡± Gu Mingchen gritted his teeth. ¡°A week after I brought the man back, the man, who was still in Ministry of Foreign Affairs back then, even gave his thanks on television.¡± Bai Rong retorted, ¡°That¡¯s because his paramour had been inbor in Xyperia. He was using the incident to cover up his scandal. This is the information Xia He unintentionally found out. Do you mean the person you saved looked exactly like the vice president?¡± ¡°When I rescued him, his face was covered in blood, so I couldn¡¯t see his features clearly. Moreover, everything had been rushed back then. I couldn¡¯t take a good look at him,¡± Gu Mingchen answered. ¡°Who did you hand him to? Who instructed you to take the mission?¡± Staring at her, he continued, ¡°My superior back then was Cai Qingyun, but he¡¯s now dead.¡± ¡°Maybe he took orders from someone else as well. Who do you think can give him orders?¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many who can give orders to someone his position. Themander-in-chief, the two deputymanders, and the council.¡± Gu Mingchen mulled over her words. ¡°If it¡¯s a fake mission, why would myrades die?¡± Bai Rong was silent at that. She had yet to know Gu Mingchen back then, so she had no answers for him. ¡°If the mission was fake, that means there isn¡¯t a spy, and that means Xia He must have been set up. However, if this is revealed to the others, A City and Spaunia¡¯s rtionship will be affected,¡± Bai Rong pointed out. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to Spaunia to check the authenticity of this before wee up with a n.¡± Listening to his words, Bai Rong lowered her gaze. I hope there¡¯ll be enough time for it. Upon entering the room with Gu Mingchen, Bai Rong realized there were eight people in the room. She knew none of them. ¡°Mr. Gu, please have a seat.¡± They moved aside to make space for him. After Gu Mingchen sat down on the main seat, there was no space left beside him. Thus, Bai Rong went to sit somewhere else. The moment she sat down, she saw Su Xuyan walking toward her with a wine ss. Upon noticing her, a look of surprise shed past his eyes, and he blurted out, ¡°Why are you here?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 418 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 418 Chapter 418 I Will Not Have Anyone Else After You His tone immediately made her feel ufortable. Lips curling, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s none of Mr. Su¡¯s matter then I¡¯m here, right?¡± Realizing his mistake, Su Xuyan hastily said, ¡°I was just curious. Ms. Wu, you don¡¯t look like the kind who enjoys being in a ce like this.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand me, so how would you know if I don¡¯t like it?¡± Bai Rong refuted. Instantly, the atmosphere between them turned tense. ¡°President Su, do you two know each other?¡± one asked. Su Xuyan shrugged. ¡°Something like that.¡± His gazending on Gu Mingchen, Su Xuyan uttered, ¡°I heard you were here, so I came to toast to you. Mr. Gu, you must have had a lot of frustration recently, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Does that have anything to do with you?¡± Gu Mingchen questioned. ¡°Of course it does. We¡¯ve known each other for such a long time now. I¡¯d hope for you to live a long life. How boring life would be without yourpanion.¡± With that, Su Xuyan clinked his ss against Gu Mingchen¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I¡¯m definitely going to live longer than you. Busybodies tend to have a much shorter lifespan,¡± Gu Mingchen retorted. At that, Su Xuyan chuckled, seemingly gloating. Then, he downed the ss before fixing his gaze on Wu Nian. ¡°So you¡¯re together with Gu Mingchen now?¡± His pointed words made Bai Rong shudder, and she stared at him in silence with her lips pursed. ¡°She¡¯s now my assistant,¡± Gu Mingchen replied for her. ¡°Assistant?¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s expression darkened as he looked at Bai Rong. ¡°When I invited you to be my assistant, you said you only know how to teach. So what are you doing right now? Ms. Wu, do you only sprout lies from those lips?¡± ¡°Everything changes in this world. If you want to be specific, Mr. Su, you¡¯re not as charming as Mr. Gu is. Does this answer satisfy you?¡± Bai Rong responded icily. At that, Su Xuyan¡¯s expression turned even darker. Tossing the ss he was gripping into the bin, he warned, ¡°You¡¯ll regret this decision of yours.¡± When the man left, Bai Rong¡¯s face paled. Su Xuyan was a petty man whose true nature hid behind a civilized exterior. She feared Su Xuyan. After all, the man could do anything. The gathering continued. It seemed like no one was affected by Su Xuyan¡¯s abrupt appearance, but lingering anxiety still wrapped itself around Bai Rong¡¯s heart. ¡°Nian, please help me get the lighter from the car,¡± Gu Mingchen said. She froze. Bai Rong did not like Gu Mingchen smoking, but she would be embarrassing him if she were to voice it to him while many were around them. Hence, she stood up and walked out. Before she reached the elevator, the man held her hand and dragged her to the balcony on the second floor. ¡°Don¡¯t take what Su Xuyan said to heart,¡± he murmured. Right then, Bai Rong realized that asking her to grab the lighter had only been an excuse. It seemed like he had noticed her low spirits and wanted to console her about it. His concern touched her heart. ¡°After so many experiences with him, I know him well. It¡¯s impossible for me not to take his words to heart. I¡¯m thinking about what he said at the end¡ªabout me regretting my decision. Does he know something?¡± ¡°Even if he does, it has nothing to do with me. First, he won¡¯t tell me about it. Second, he¡¯ll add insult to injury. Third¡ª¡± Gu Mingchen paused. ¡°I didn¡¯t deal with him previously because I wanted him to suffer the same way I did when I thought you died. Since you¡¯re still alive, I won¡¯t be letting him off.¡± Nervously, Bai Rong grabbed Gu Mingchen¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t make me regret being together with you. I hope you¡¯re safe and sound. If you are, I¡¯m willing to let go of all my hatred.¡± Gu Mingchen shifted and gripped her hands tightly. ¡°After knowing Xia He¡¯s secret, I realized you¡¯re not the one who¡¯s dragging me down. It¡¯s me dragging you down. Even without you, some things will still happen, so no matter what happens, don¡¯t me yourself for it. Su Xuyan is nothing to me.¡± Bai Rong knew he was trying his best to console her. She could clearly distinguish which one of them was the burden at different times. ¡°We¡¯ll be better in the future,¡± she whispered. ¡°Yes, we will. Don¡¯t worry. I realized you weren¡¯t eating, so when we go back, have some food. I¡¯ll bring you home in a while,¡± Gu Mingchen muttered gently. He then held her hand and started walking back inside. Subconsciously, Bai Rong retracted her hand, and Gu Mingchen turned to look at her. ¡°Gu Mingchen, I love you. I love you more than you think I do. There are many things we still need to deal with, and the lesser, the better. You¡¯re not all-powerful,¡± Bai Rong worriedly pointed out. ¡°Okay. I understand.¡± Instead of insisting her do things his way, Gu Mingchen headed to the room first. Meanwhile, Bai Rong headed to the restroom. After sshing some water on her face, she raised her head, only to jump in fright. The mirror reflected her pale face and Su Xuyan¡¯s scowling one. The man had his arms folded as he leaned on the doorframe, staring at her. ¡°Does Aaron know you¡¯re an assistant for Gu Mingchen?¡± Forcing herself to calm down, Bai Rong intentionally revealed Aaron¡¯s date of return to distract Su Xuyan. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to report to him about my work matters. Moreover, Aaron will be coming to A City on the fifteenth. Even if I don¡¯t say anything, he¡¯ll find out about it eventually.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t study finance, business, or secretarial studies, but Gu Mingchen made you his assistant. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s weird?¡± Su Xuyan questioned. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°He has his own reasons for doing that, and I have my own reasons for epting the job. All I need to do is to think for myself; why do I need to think for others?¡± With that said, Bai Rong walked out. Taking arge stride to the right, Su Xuyan blocked her way to stare down at her. ¡°I¡¯d like to know what your reasons for epting the job are.¡± At that, she sneered. ¡°I¡¯d like to know why you¡¯re so concerned with me. Have you fallen in love with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking your reason is the same as Gu Mingchen¡¯s reason¡ªyou look a lot like the woman we both love,¡± Su Xuyan remarked as he observed her face. Raising her chin, she uttered, ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, may I leave?¡± However, instead of letting her go, the man grabbed her arm, saying, ¡°Come with me. Whatever terms you need¡ªwhatever terms you tell me¡ªI¡¯ll ept them all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not short of money, and I don¡¯t have any family. Even my only friend has left me. In other words, there isn¡¯t anything I want now. If I do¡­¡± Bai Rong trailed off. ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re rich, powerful, and handsome. Even Mo Xue has a crush on you. I¡¯m sure you have plenty of women lining up to get together with you, so stay away from me from now on.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t have anyone else after you, I swear. If I get anyone else, you can do anything you want to,¡± Su Xuyan dered. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 419 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Who Are You Bai Rong¡¯s lips curled. ¡°What if the woman you lovees back?¡± Her words made the man stiffened before he suspiciously nced at her. Letting her arm go, mncholy flitted past his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think Bai Rong wille back anymore. I¡¯m sure that¡¯s what Gu Mingchen thinks too, and that¡¯s why he made you his assistant.¡± Spotting the odd look in his eyes, Bai Rong voiced, ¡°Su Xuyan, do you want to make a deal with me?¡± ¡°What deal?¡± he asked as the me of hope began to burn anew. ¡°What did you mean when you said I¡¯m going to regret things soon?¡± Bai Rong questioned. Staring at her, Su Xuyan exined, ¡°Gu Mingchen¡¯s doomed. You¡¯re with him, so you¡¯ll soon regret it.¡± ¡°What do you mean Gu Mingchen is doomed?¡± ¡°Wu Nian, are you going to tell me that you¡¯re truly worried for Gu Mingchen? You haven¡¯t fallen in love with him, have you?¡± Su Xuyan narrowed his eyes suspiciously. ¡°If you mean he¡¯s doomed because of Xia He¡¯s matter, I¡¯ll tell you now that you¡¯re overthinking it because he won¡¯t save her,¡± Bai Rong confessed. Her words took Su Xuyan aback. ¡°How do you know about Xia He?¡± ¡°I know more than you think I do. For example, I know the operation was a fake,¡± Su Xuyan disclosed that piece of information as she eyed Su Xuyan carefully. Hearing that, the man was even more dumbfounded. ¡°How do you know that? Who even are you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the question I should be asking you. Who are you, and who are you working for?¡± Bai Rong interrogated. Abruptly, Su Xuyan held her waist and said, ¡°If you want to find out who I¡¯m working for,e to my side. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± ¡°Let go of me,¡± ordered Bai Rong. ¡°You must be by Gu Mingchen¡¯s side because of someone¡¯s orders. Who is it? Shen Yiyan?¡± Su Xuyan probed. However, Bai Rong only red at him. He was smart. Although he was taken aback for a moment, he soon regained his calm. She could no longer get more information from him, and in fact, she might reveal more information to him if she kept it up. ¡°The more you know, the quicker you¡¯ll die.¡± With that said, Bai Rong stomped on his foot. As pain shot up his leg, Su Xuyan let go of her. After ncing at him from the side of her eye, Bai Rong stalked down the corridor back to the room. Midway, Bai Rong stopped in her tracks. At that moment, she regretted not regretting their conversation. Perhaps what he said a second ago could have been useful. She turned to nce at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s best that you worry about yourself.¡± At that, Su Xuyan grinned. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t know a lot. You¡¯re not that high-leveled.¡± Ignoring him, Bai Rong turned away and headed to the room. The entire way, she kept thinking about her conversation with Su Xuyan. Although he had been cautious with his words, she had managed to glean some information from him. She pushed the door open. Gu Mingchen¡¯s brows were furrowed until he saw her. ¡°Does it take you that long to get that one thing?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t find the lighter in your car, so it took me a while,¡± Bai Rong easily replied before sitting down. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Mr. Gu. I have a lighter.¡± As the opportunity to butter him up had appeared, Mr. Wu swiftly lit his cigarette for him. Once his cigarette was lit, Gu Mingchen turned toward Bai Rong. At the same time, Bai Rong turned to look at him. He then gestured to her the dishes on the table. Thus, she hung her head and began to eat. ¡°This must be Wu, right? Let me toast to you,¡± an unfamiliar man said to her. Bai Rong lifted her ss. Abruptly, Gu Mingchen voiced, ¡°She¡¯s going to be my driver, so she can¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°Oh, right. Right. We have to obey thews; we don¡¯t drink and drive,¡± Mr. Wu hurriedly said. Turning back to Gu Mingchen, he smiled and continued, ¡°Mr. Gu, if you have free time to look at the lot, I¡¯ll definitely make the necessary arrangements for it.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Gu Mingchen muttered before turning his head in Bai Rong¡¯s direction. Once again, the woman locked eyes with him. She put down her ss, hung her head, and returned to her food. At that, the corner of Gu Mingchen¡¯s lips lifted as his heart melted. Half an hourter, Bai Rong was too full to keep eating. Right then, Gu Mingchen said to Mr. Wu, ¡°I still have a kid at home to care for at home, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Zhang will make arrangementster, so please, enjoy your time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gu,¡± Mr. Wu chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± He then rose to his feet, and Bai Rong did the same. The two then exited together. ¡°Be smarter next time. You¡¯re out to keep mepany for food, not drinks. Reject them by telling them you have to drive, okay?¡± Gu Mingchen reminded. ¡°Oh. I forgot about that,¡± Bai Rong answered. Pressing the down button for the elevator, the man asked, ¡°Why did you take such a long time toe back? If you were another minuteter, I would¡¯ve gone to find you.¡± ¡°I met Su Xuyan in the restroom,¡± Bai Rong exined truthfully. Hearing her, Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Stay away from him next time.¡± ¡°I had a short talk with him.¡± At that, he spun around to look at her warily. ¡°A talk? What is there to talk about? Have you not learned your lesson from your previous encounters with him?¡± Right then, the elevator arrived. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about it when we¡¯re in the car.¡± With a cial look, Gu Mingchen entered the elevator. After the two entered the car, he looked at her and demanded, ¡°You can tell me now.¡± After buckling her safety belt, she voiced, ¡°I was testing waters with him. Firstly, I told him about the fake mission. He responded by asking me how I knew about it and who I was. In other words, Su Xuyan knew the mission was fake. I remember he¡¯s one of themander-in-chief¡¯s men, so that means themander-in-chief knows the mission was fake too. Second, he thinks that I¡¯m staying by your side on Shen Yiyan¡¯s orders. He told me not to take the same path Zhou Han did. That means Zhou Han is by your side on someone¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°Shen Yiyan¡¯s a sly man. Maybe some of his words were meant to mislead you,¡± Gu Mingchen uttered warily. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. Let¡¯s pretend themander-in-chief knows the mission is fake. Is it possible that it¡¯s the exmander-in-chief who wanted Xia He¡¯s arrest?¡± Bai Rong guessed. ¡°Impossible. If Shen Yiyan¡¯s father had been the one to arrange it, he¡¯d have killed Xia He upon finding out her whereabouts. He wouldn¡¯t have let my men arrest her instead. So that means the person who told Leng Xiao to catch her isn¡¯t the same as the one who nned the fake mission. Moreover, no one knows which side Su Xuyan is on,¡± Gu Mingchen responded. ¡°If Zhou Han was by your side on someone¡¯s order, she should know it¡¯s a fake mission. If we find the person behind her, we might be able to find out who¡¯s the one who nned for the fake mission. What is the aim of the fake mission? The operation was fake, but the deaths were real. What¡¯s the reason for the deaths? Why the deaths? Are they targeting you, or are they targeting someone else?¡± Hundreds of questions were filling up all the spaces in Bai Rong¡¯s mind. Yet, at the same time, she felt that they wereing close to the answer.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 420 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 420 Chapter 420 The Separation Of Life And Death ¡°Don¡¯t reveal your involvement in this; I¡¯ll deal with it myself,¡± Gu Mingchen told her. However, Bai Rong was ufortable with that. She knew he was worried that she would be in danger, and that was why he did not want her to get involved. However, she was not afraid of danger nor death; she was only afraid of something happening to him. At the thought of that, her eyes reddened. ¡°Gu Mingchen, if something happens to you, I won¡¯t keep living by myself. Let¡¯s face this together.¡± ¡°The difference between you and me is that I can fight, and I have power. Not many cany a finger on me. However, it¡¯s all too easy toy a finger on you,¡± Gu Mingchen gravely informed. He was right. She could not do anything, not even if she wanted to help him. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you like me. I¡¯m not mild-mannered, nor am I capable. I have a terrible personality, and I¡¯m full ofints. Moreover, I have tons of issues with me.¡± Bai Rong hung her head as she voiced the frustration in her heart. Abruptly, Gu Mingchen grabbed her hand as the corner of his lips lifted. ¡°I don¡¯t need a reason to love someone. Maybe it was a spark at some past moment. I only know that you make me yearn for you. You make me look away from other women, and you make my heart pound. In fact, you make me feel jealous and insane. I don¡¯t know why, but I know this is love.¡± It was rare for him to say sweet nothings like these. Most of the time, he was silent. Yet, every time he did say such words, his words melted her heart. ¡°Although I¡¯m helpless, I know that as long as you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you encounter trouble thest time you were on the ind?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you weren¡¯t with me.¡± Seemingly reading her mind about what she was going to say next, Gu Mingchen interrupted, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m telling you. I can¡¯t protect you all the time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a woman who causes trouble everywhere yet needs your protection. I want to stand beside you, not behind you.¡± ¡°And you will. Do you know who Mr. Wu is? The man who ate with us today,¡± Gu Mingchen suddenly queried. Bai Rong shook her head. ¡°How could I possibly know him? I¡¯m not a businessman.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the head of Summerbank¡¯s Bureau of Land Management. The person with him was the director of Merchants Group,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. ¡°Summerbank is surrounded by mountains, and it¡¯s the poorest province in A City. Are they asking you to develop in there?¡± Bai Rong guessed. ¡°Yes. They¡¯re hoping that I¡¯ll make developments in Summerbank, but my aim is the treasure.¡± ¡°Is the treasure at Jadeborough?¡± Bai Rong eximed. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t. I spent a lot of time researching, and I even consulted the specialists to piece together the iplete diary. Now, I¡¯ve found the correct location. It¡¯s not at Jadeborough; it¡¯s at Summerbank.¡± ¡°We have a lot of things in our hands right now. I think we should leave this aside for now. We¡¯ll deal with it once we¡¯ve dealt with the urgent matters,¡± Bai Rong suggested. ¡°We promised Tang Xiaojiu that we¡¯ll bring justice by catching all of the ones who were involved in the massacre. All that¡¯s left now is the mastermind.¡± ¡°Even if you find the treasure, you might not find out who the mastermind is. In fact, more troubles mighte your way. Gu Mingchen, you already have your hands full of troubles. You¡¯re not even done with Xia He¡¯s matter,¡± Bai Rong reminded, disagreeing with him. ¡°Only when I have the treasure will I have the capability to negotiate with the mastermind. To deal with the mastermind, I must first find out who they are. Otherwise, we¡¯ll just be running in circles.¡± ¡°I have to admit that you¡¯re right. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to do that, but I think our priority should be investigating the truth of the fake operation you had first. We have to find out who¡¯s trying to hurt you before doing anything. Once this is settled, we¡¯ll start treasure hunting. What do you think about that?¡± Bai Rong asked. Even if Gu Mingchen was a god, he would not be able to handle so many things happening at once. For a moment, Gu Mingchen only looked at her in silence. Simrly, Bai Rong stared at him quietly. ¡°All right. I won¡¯t deal with the treasure¡¯s matter first. It¡¯s gettingte, so let¡¯s go home,¡± he announced. Bai Rong knew it was difficult for him to relent; he was indulging her by giving in to her. The conversation was now over, so she drove them both home. While they were on their way back, she peeked at him once in a while. The man¡¯s eyes were closed as he rested, and the dim road lights flickered on his face.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She needed time to mull over this. She had to analyze all possible ways things would turn out. Bai Rong did not want to take yet another wrong step. An hour and a halfter, they arrived at the vi. The moment Bai Rong stopped the car, Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes flew open to look at her. ¡°Rong, you once told me to live my life if you die. You asked me to live a good life on behalf of you and fulfill your unfinished dreams, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Those were the words she once said to him. Back then, he had answered her by telling her that they would talk about itter. ¡°I¡¯ll agree to it. However, I have something I want you to say yes to as well,¡± Gu Mingchen uttered seriously. Hearing his tone, Bai Rong¡¯s heart sank. He continued, ¡°If I die, I hope you¡¯ll keep living. Live on behalf of me. We still have Yanny, and Yanny needs you to take care of him. In the future, our son will have children, and his children will need you to take care of them. Do you understand me?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes reddened, and tears escaped her. Gu Mingchen was a confident man, and no matter what problems he had to face in the past, he would always tell her to trust him in solving them. For him to be preparing for his death this time meant that he was not confident in solving this problem. Bai Rong¡¯s heart was in agony as she muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say yes to you. If you die, I¡¯ll follow you to the afterlife.¡± ¡°We still have Yanny,¡± he reminded. ¡°Yanny has his foster parents!¡± Bai Rong stubbornly cried out as more tears streamed down her cheeks. Gu Mingchen reached out to wipe her tears, but she pped his hand and turned away. Wiping her tears away herself, she opened the door and got down from the car. There was nothing he could do but follow her down from the car. When she reached the door, she uttered without turning around, ¡°If you die and theye for your son, do you think I can protect Yanny by myself? No, I can¡¯t. The only one who can is you.¡± Gu Mingchen walked toward her and wrapped his arms around her. With his head buried by the crook of her neck, he took in a deep breath. Although Bai Rong could feel the warmth of his body seeping into her, the cold was still a nket around her body. She spun around to look at him. ¡°Rong, promise me this, okay? If something happens to me, I¡¯ll send the two of you away safely. No one will find be able to you,¡± he promised. Hearing him, Bai Rong pursed her lips into a thin line as her tears flowed renew. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 421 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 421 Chapter 421 His Life She knew what it was like to lose someone you hold dear to your heart¡ªthe world would be in shades of grey. Even when she was surrounded by people, she would still feel hollow deep down. No matter how high the temperature was in summer, she would feel chilly. Every meal, she would recall how much he loved braised pork and how he would remove the bones in the fish before giving her the flesh. When she went to bed at night, she would remember how she used his arm as a pillow. When she walked down the street, she would recall how he told her to walk inside and how he took her hand before leading her across the road. Whenever she switched on the TV, she would remember how the man apanied her when she used to watch soap operas. But instead of changing channels, he would be on his phone. When she was cold, he would drape his jacket over her and hold her hand to warm her up, and he would allow her to rest in his embrace or bring her to bed whenever she was tired. As those thoughts urred to her, Bai Rong felt a searing pain in her heart, and she had a strong urge to die on the spot. She wished that heaven existed so that they could reunite there one day. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose Gu Mingchen. Even though she had to stay away from him, she refused to burden him. At the sight of Bai Rong sobbing, Gu Mingchen¡¯s heart clenched in agony. He wiped her tears away with his thumb gently. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter. At least we¡¯re doing fine now.¡± Bai Rong lowered her gaze wordlessly. After that, Gu Mingchen unlocked the door and led her in. Right then, she could hear their dog barking. Poor little thing¡­ It¡¯s always starving. At once, Bai Rong fed her dog and brought it some water. She watched in a daze as the dog gobbled up the food andpped at the water happily. Dogs were merry creatures because they weren¡¯t greedy. They hadn¡¯t had many hardships in life and were easily satisfied. As long as food and water were provided, they would wag their tails happily. On the other hand, human beings were emotional beings. The greedier one was, the harder it was for one to be happy. Gu Mingchen handed her a bottle of milk. ¡°Drink this. It can boost your immunity. From today onward, drink one bottle every day.¡± Bai Rong took the bottle from him and stood up. Her eyes were still red as she finished the milk in one gulp. ¡°Tomorrow, you shall follow me to work. I¡¯ll tell the HR department to prepare your contract.¡± Gu Mingchen took the empty bottle from her and went to the kitchen to wash up. Bai Rong nced at his back and narrowed her gaze. A sharp glint shed across her eyes. I won¡¯t let you die. Let me share your burden. If I die, promise me you¡¯ll take good care of Yanny. After all, I can¡¯t survive without you. When Gu Mingchen came out of the kitchen, Bai Rong was taking a shower. She was deep in thought as she stood under the shower head and allowed the water to run down her naked figure. Her eyes fluttered open when she heard the door opening. It was Gu Mingchen with a robe in his hands. He took off his clothes and came to a stop in front of Bai Rong. She stood on her tiptoes and pressed a kiss on his jaw. Naturally, Gu Mingchen wrapped his arms around her waist as their lips touched. A spark sizzled in the air and flowed into their veins. Gu Mingchen then led her to the tub. Their passionate kisses brought the temperature in the bathroom to a new high. He elevated her legs and wrapped them around his waist. Looking up, they saw desire and affection in each other¡¯s gaze. A trace of bitterness crept into Bai Rong¡¯s heart as she inched nearer to him. Gu Mingchen lowered his head and trailed kisses over her eyes, nose, lips, and across her corbone gently. The waterpped in the tub and sshed onto the ground rhythmically. Again and again, they lost themselves in the throes of passion. Holding him tight, tears spilled down Bai Rong¡¯s cheek when he wasn¡¯t looking. She lowered her head and bit his shoulder hard, leaving her mark on him. Fifteen minutester, their movements gradually subsided, and only the sounds of their breathing could be heard in the bathroom. Both of them gazed at each other silently. As a broad smile appeared on Gu Mingchen¡¯s face, he pinched her nose affectionately and stood up. Bai Rong rose to her feet and flung her arms around him. ¡°Gu Mingchen, I won¡¯t be going to work tomorrow. I want to go to the temple.¡± ¡°Temple?¡± Gu Mingchen was taken aback. ¡°Since when do you believe in that?¡± ¡°Starting today,¡± said Bai Rong. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡± He reached out and took the robe before helping her to put it on. ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only After putting on the robe, Bai Rong went out to change into her pajamas. Lying on the bed, she nced at the clock and closed her eyes when she realized that it was almost midnight. Soon, Gu Mingchen came to her side after brushing his teeth and observed her serene expression. Bai Rong was waiting for him to switch off the lights, but he didn¡¯t move an inch. The moment she opened her eyes, they met his adoring ones. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bed? It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Gu Mingchen ran a finger across her nose. ¡°You didn¡¯t get any work done on your forehead, nose, and ears, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ I did my eyes, lips, and jaw. I also had a facelift and changed my eyebrow shape. Back then, I used to be a little miserable-looking,¡± exined Bai Rong. Gu Mingchen chuckled in amusement. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I notice that you looked miserable?¡± Bai Rong found her own remark hrious too. ¡°Time to sleep.¡± Nodding, Gu Mingchen switched off the lights. Bai Rong turned and slept with her back to him. Gu Mingchen inched closer to her and pulled her into his embrace. Feeling dizzy, Bai Rong fell asleep in no time. She had a dream that night. In the dream, Gu Mingchen was asking her to join him on a vacation to Nuthana and pulled her onto a bus. There were only a few people on the bus. The driver was fiddling with a figurine of a mythical creature and told her that it cost twelve thousand. The creature was strange-looking, and she had no idea what it was made of. Soon, they arrived at a town. Right then, Bai Rong spotted a weird building ahead, which was seemingly enveloped by radio waves and a maic field. Without warning, it exploded into pieces. She yelled, ¡°Gu Mingchen, run!¡± Gu Mingchen took her hand, and they escaped swiftly. Fearfully, she covered her head with her arm as rocks fell all over them. Suddenly, when she spun her head in Gu Mingchen¡¯s direction, there was no one to be seen. Her heart clenched in terror as she squatted down in front of a house at the back of the exploded building. Helplessly, she stared at the raining rocks and corpses. Shortly after, it began to rain heavily. Concerned for Gu Mingchen¡¯s safety, she ran out and searched for him everywhere. Instead of finding him, she bumped into Liu Yan, who told her that Gu Mingchen was killed by a huge boulder. Hearing that, she wept in her dream. ¡°Rong? Rong!¡± Gu Mingchen gave her a slight push. When Bai Rong¡¯s eyes snapped open, Gu Mingchen was right in front of her. Although it was just a dream, grief still overwhelmed her heart. Gu Mingchen wiped her tears away gently and consoled her. ¡°It was just a dream. I¡¯m right here.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 422 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Her Heartwarming Confession Bai Rong shed him an embarrassed smile and wiped her tears dry. There was still a hint of moisture in her eyes as she exined, ¡°I had a nightmare. Sorry about that.¡± ¡°You dreamt that I died,¡± Gu Mingchen uttered gruffly. Surprised, Bai Rong looked up and met his gaze. He exined, ¡°You were shouting, ¡®Don¡¯t die, Gu Mingchen.¡¯¡° Hearing that, Bai Rong sat up. As she recalled the dream, her heart ached slightly. She pushed her bangs away and peeked at Gu Mingchen. ¡°I dreamt you were killed by a boulder. Liu Yan was in my dream too.¡± ¡°Dreams are the opposite of reality, so it means that I won¡¯t die. It¡¯s still early. Do you still want to go back to bed?¡± Gu Mingchen sat up and looked at the time. It was only 5.45 a.m. Bai Rong shook her head. ¡°I usually wake up at this hour. I¡¯ll go prepare breakfast and then go for a morning run.¡± ¡°That sounds like a great idea. I¡¯ll join you,¡± said Gu Mingchen as he got up from the bed. Bai Rong washed up before heading out. After preparing some porridge, she went out for her morning run. Soon, Gu Mingchen caught up to her. They exchanged gazes and grinned. ¡°Wanna race?¡± asked Bai Rong. Gu Mingchen let out a light chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re seriously challenging me? No one in the military can run faster than me.¡± Running backward, Bai Rong looked at him. ¡°Mr. Gu, why don¡¯t you run backward? We¡¯ll do onep and meet at the starting point.¡± With a smirk, Gu Mingchen agreed, ¡°Sure.¡± As Bai Rong dashed forward, Gu Mingchen caught up to her with ease. She nced at him, surprised at how fast he was. It also seemed like he was deliberately slowing down for her. She sped up instantly, but Gu Mingchen still kept his pace beside her. After sprinting ahead for one hundred meters, she gradually slowed down to a jog. Seeing that, Gu Mingchen also slowed down and remained by her side. Warmth spread in her heart as she gazed at him and beamed. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Run at a steady pace to conserve your energy. You should only speed up in the end,¡± reminded Gu Mingchen. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I admit defeat. The ignorant is fearless, alright? Turn around and run with me,¡± Bai Rong replied cheerily. Gu Mingchen turned around obediently. He wanted to let Bai Rong win, but she saw through his little ruse. After all, there was no winning nor losing between a couple. The biggest prize he could ever hope to get was her smile. They jogged for tenps around the park before Bai Rong came to a stop, panting heavily. She wiped off the sweat on her forehead and nced at Gu Mingchen. The man was standing under a tree with his lips curved up. ¡°I know of an old temple which was built over three hundred years ago. I heard they provide urate fortune-telling there. It¡¯s a bit far, though. Will it affect your work if I wish to head there?¡± Bai Rong inquired in concern. ¡°No. I¡¯ll ask someone to drive the motorhome here. You can rest, and I can work on the way there. No problem.¡± Bai Rong nodded. ¡°Sounds alright. Let¡¯s have breakfast. I prepared some porridge just now, so I¡¯ll just cook some omeletster.¡± In the car, Bai Rong drifted off while Gu Mingchen focused on his work. Slowly, Bai Rong¡¯s eyelids flickered open, and she gazed at Gu Mingchen silently. The sunlight shone on his figure and cast his shadow on her nket. Ah, how wonderful. Happiness glowed inside her as a contented smile flitted across her lips. Sensing her gaze, Gu Mingchen looked up. ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± He snapped hisptop shut. Bai Rong shook her head. ¡°No. I feel satisfied just by staring at you.¡± The corners of Gu Mingchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He came to Bai Rong¡¯s side andy down, wrapping an arm around her waist. ¡°What a sweet-talker. What did you do when I asked you to be with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been there. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll be by your side. I don¡¯t think I can find anyone else better than you,¡± revealed Bai Rong. Gu Mingchen¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Oh? How unlike your usual self.¡± Indeed, Bai Rong was not acting like herself. She was afraid that she might never have the chance to share her heartfelt words with him in the future. ¡°I¡¯ve always been unlucky, but meeting you is the best thing that has ever happened to me. I feel blessed to have known you,¡± Bai Rong uttered. Gu Mingchen fixed his zing gaze on her. ¡°I¡¯ve been going against fate all the while. Thank you for appearing in my life and adding different vors to it.¡± Bai Rong frowned. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like apliment.¡± Gu Mingchen chortled. ¡°Every Jack has his Jill. We¡¯re fated to be a couple, so stop asking me why I love you.¡± Bai Rong shrugged. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll take a nap. You can go back to work.¡± She rolled over promptly. With her back against Gu Mingchen, a sh of determination appeared in her gaze. Right now, both Su Xuyan and Zhou Han were the keys to the solution. Ever since they met, Gu Mingchen had always been the one protecting her. This time, she vowed to have their roles reversed. Soon, they reached their destination. The old temple was flooded with people, and there was a long queue to see the guru. Bai Rong joined the end of the queue as Gu Mingchen stood by her side. ¡°What are we doing here?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a famous guru here who will only tell three people¡¯s fortune every day. It is said that his predictions are really urate and can help to resolve ill luck.¡± ¡°There are at least fifty people ahead of us. You might need to queue up for half a month. I¡¯ll ask someone to queue on our behalf. We cane when it is our turn,¡± suggested Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes sparked withughter. Before she could answer, ady cut in, ¡°Young man, you know nothing. This guru only chooses three people every day to tell their fortunes. He gets to pick whoever he wants, so we¡¯re just trying our luck here.¡± ¡°Does that mean he might turn us away even if it¡¯s our turn?¡± Gu Mingchen queried. Bai Rong inclined her head. ¡°If he turns us away, we can just pray in the temple. Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Gu Mingchen fell silent at her reply. He didn¡¯t believe in superstitious stuff like this, so he was only ying along with Bai Rong. As long as he was by her side, he felt it was time well spent. Judging from how quickly the queue moved, the guru must have turned the others away. Soon, it was Bai Rong¡¯s turn. Bai Rong stepped in with Gu Mingchen behind her. However, a monk stopped him. ¡°Sir, the guru will only see one person at a time. Even if you came together, you would have to wait for your turn.¡± Bai Rong looked back at Gu Mingchen and shot him a reassuring smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Nodding, Gu Mingchen watched wordlessly as Bai Rong walked into the temple. After heading in, Bai Rong walked past a porch and pulled the ck binds open. A herby smell attacked her nostrils. There was a young man seated in front of her. The handsome young man had a holy and dignified air around him. However, he was a little different from what she had imagined. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 423 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Good Or Evil After meeting her gaze, the guru shed a smile. ¡°You changed your looks and identity, but your fate remains the same. Have a seat, miss.¡± Bai Rong froze instantly. She knew all fraudsters were experts at observing their clients¡¯ expressions. Through their observation, they could obtain useful information to carry out fraud. However, she was still surprised at how the guru stated that she changed her looks and identity without hesitation. Slowly, she took a seat. The guru handed her a calligraphy brush. ¡°Write down one word and tell me what you wish to know.¡± Bai Rong took the brush from him and wrote down the word ¡°fate.¡± Solemnly, she replied, ¡°I wish to know how to change a misfortune so that my loved one and I will be safe.¡± The guru looked at the word she wrote. ¡°Man is the master of his own fate. Miss, you already have an answer. As a psychologist, you can influence a person¡¯s thoughts easily. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do, right?¡± Bai Rong nced at him in shock. She had undergone stic surgery, so she no longer looked like the past Bai Rong anymore. Back then, Bai Rong had appeared in various papers and magazines, so it was normal if he knew she was a psychologist. However, she was here as Wu Nian. Hence, she couldn¡¯t believe how easily he stated her expertise without even needing to sound her out. ¡°You mean I can ensure me and my loved one¡¯s safety if I carry out my n?¡± Bai Rong pressed on. The guru smiled. ¡°In your past life, you killed a lot of people to survive. That was why you went through countless hardships in this lifetime,¡± he exined. ¡°Never mind that. After all, you¡¯re meant to be an aplished person, so it¡¯s normal to get blood on your hands. Most importantly, don¡¯t leave any traces behind. If you don¡¯t execute it perfectly, you¡¯ll disappear off the face of the earth.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Get blood on my hands? What do you mean by I¡¯ll disappear from this world if I leave traces behind? Are you insinuating something? Don¡¯t beat around the bush!¡± ¡°You need to figure that out yourself,¡± replied the guru calmly. ¡°That is all I know.¡± Bai Rong rose to her feet and red at him. ¡°I know fortune-tellers like to be vague and leave the rest to our imagination. In reality, you¡¯re just ying around with words. Forget it.¡± The guru burst outughing. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why are you even here in the first ce?¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t tell me what I wish to know.¡± ¡°I can only predict your fortune, but I¡¯m not a prophet who can tell you the past and the future. I also don¡¯t have the ability to change anything. Since I¡¯ve already given you a direction, the rest is up to you.¡± ¡°How? You were so vague, saying that I had to leave no traces behind to be safe. How can I do that? You¡¯re nothing but a fraud!¡± Bai Rong announced angrily and spun on her heels to leave. ¡°Wait a minute, miss.¡± The guru stood up. Bai Rong obliged and nced at him. A smile flitted across his lips. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a psychology expert. I¡¯ve got to hand it to you.¡± Bai Rong furrowed her brows quizzically. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°I worked that out ording to your fate. I don¡¯t actually know you,¡± responded the guru gently. Bai Rong plopped down on the chair again. ¡°Well, I¡¯m curious as to what ¡®fate¡¯ means.¡± The guru sat down and pointed at the word she wrote earlier. ¡°Miss, your job is rted to the mouth. When you came in earlier, you looked at me as though you knew everything. That was because you thought I make urate predictions by observing others. You¡¯re a certified and famous expert in your industry, so it makes sense that you¡¯re good at reading expressions.¡± He continued calmly, ¡°However, it also insinuates that you are stepping on top of some influential people whom you buried with your own hands.¡± ¡°Did you work everything out using this word?¡± Bai Rong was doubtful. The guru shed a smile wordlessly. ¡°What if I write another word now?¡± Bai Rong took the brush again. ¡°There¡¯s no second chance in life, so it¡¯s useless to write another word,¡± remarked the guru coolly. Bai Rong paused and put the brush down. Then, she got up slowly and took a long nce at the guru before heading to the door. ¡°Miss, remember to leave through the back door,¡± reminded the guru. ¡°Why?¡± Bai Rong was puzzled. ¡°Your husband doesn¡¯t believe in this. If you leave through the entrance, he won¡¯t enter this building,¡± he told her confidently. Oh, wow. He¡¯s right. I wonder if there¡¯s a surveince camera outside. Otherwise, how did he know about that? Lowering her gaze, she trudged out the back door and reyed the guru¡¯s words in her mind. You¡¯re meant to be an aplished person. It¡¯s normal to get blood on your hands. Most importantly, don¡¯t leave any traces behind. If you don¡¯t execute it wlessly, you¡¯ll disappear off the face of the earth. Hmm, get blood on my hands? Disappear off the face of the earth¡­ Bai Rong sat down on the wooden bench underneath a ginkgo tree in silence. Dazedly, she stared at the smoke rising from the burning incense. After some time, Gu Mingchen strode out. Seeing his gloomy expression, Bai Rong sprang up anxiously and went to grab his arm. Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze was full of affection, but he said nothing. ¡°What did he tell you?¡± asked Bai Rong nervously. ¡°He¡¯s a fraudster. I don¡¯t believe a word he said,¡± Gu Mingchen answered sternly. In other words, the guru had said something he didn¡¯t want to hear, which exined his foul mood. Bai Rong didn¡¯t point it out. Instead, she asked, ¡°What word did you write?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Bai, from your name, Bai Rong,¡± responded Gu Mingchen calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s go and pray in the temple.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She didn¡¯t press on and left with Gu Mingchen to buy some joss sticks. After praying sincerely, Bai Rong nced at Gu Mingchen. The man was muttering something with his eyes closed. There was a sorrowful air about him as he offered his sincerest prayer. As far as she remembered, he had never believed in this. All of a sudden, bitterness washed over her. The guru must¡¯ve said something horrible to him. That¡¯s why he¡¯s afraid. I can¡¯t believe someone as tough as him is actually scared right now. Her heart softening, she took his slightly icy hand and grinned. I swear I will protect you even if I have to get blood on my hands. When I was a doctor, I saved lives and delivered babies. But my life was full of misfortunes. Let me descend to evilness, then. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 424 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 424 Chapter 424 I Like To Be With You After having lunch in the temple, they departed for home. It was already 4 p.m. by the time they reached their house. Bai Rong went to the kitchen to prepare dinner while Gu Mingchen went to his study to work. When Bai Rong finished cooking, she nced at his study upstairs before heading out with her phone and the garbage bag. After throwing the garbage bag under the tree, she made a call to someone. ¡°Aaron, I would like to hire some mercenaries. Can you help?¡± Bai Rong went straight to the point. ¡°Mm, sure. What type, though?¡± inquired Aaron. He didn¡¯t probe the reason behind her sudden request. After all, he would fulfill her every request without fail. ¡°The best you¡¯ve got. I need around five of them. Tell them to give me a call. I¡¯ll transfer the payment to them directly,¡± answered Bai Rong. ¡°Okay. How have you been?¡± Aaron asked out of concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine. How about you?¡± replied Bai Rong. ¡°Ha!¡± Aaron chuckled. ¡°Not really good.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Rong was worried. ¡°I¡¯m single now. My family is urging me to get married. I don¡¯t think I can stand the pressure from them anymore.¡± Aaron let out a sigh. ¡°I mighte to you earlier than expected. Is that possible?¡± ¡°Of course you can. Just let me know, and I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport,¡± said Bai Rong earnestly. Aaron had been a great help to her. Besides, he had never asked for anything in return or forced her to reciprocate his feelings, so she wanted the best for him. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you when I arrive. Ah, I have to go now. My grandmother is calling for me. Luckily, she¡¯s not my girlfriend. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to deal with her nagging for the rest of my life!¡± joked Aaron. Recalling his grandmother, Bai Rong grinned. ¡°You find her annoying now, but when she¡¯s gone one day, you¡¯lle to miss her. That¡¯s part of human nature. We tend to take things for granted. You should appreciate your time with her while you can.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Aaron let out a polite chuckle. ¡°Bye, then!¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright.¡± After Aaron cut the line, Bai Rong pocketed her phone and went back into the house. Gu Mingchen was looking around for her. ¡°Where have you been?¡± ¡°Oh, I went out to throw the garbage. I was about to inform you that dinner¡¯s ready,¡± responded Bai Rong with a grin. Gu Mingchen helped to set the table. ¡°Should we go to the movies tonight? There¡¯s a new release I¡¯d like to watch.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± agreed Bai Rong readily. Pulling the chair out, she sat down and gazed at Gu Mingchen. There was not a sound to be heard while the man ate. After all, he was brought up in a strict family that ced great importance on table manners. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°If we have a daughter who looks like you, I bet she¡¯ll be a pretty girl,¡± Bai Rong remarked cheerfully. Gu Mingchen¡¯s mouth lifted into a smile as he said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll try my best.¡± With reddened cheeks, Bai Rong gave him some meat. He lowered his gaze and continued eating. It was a simple but blissful dinner for both of them. After dinner, she went to wash the dishes in the kitchen. Gu Mingchen came in and offered to help. ¡°I can do it myself,¡± Bai Rong told him. Gu Mingchen answered in a husky voice, ¡°I like being with you.¡± ¡°Gu Mingchen¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± She gazed at him. ¡°I¡¯m worried about working in yourpany. Can you give me a week to prepare myself?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a sinecure so that you have a job title in thepany,¡± Gu Mingchen assured her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can choose not to work.¡± ¡°I take my job seriously, Gu Mingchen. Don¡¯t spoil me.¡± Gu Mingchen gave a half-smile as his eyes crinkled up. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll escape if I don¡¯t treat you well.¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll stay right by your side. Even if I die, I won¡¯t leave you,¡± Bai Rong teased. ¡°Oh? Alright, then. I¡¯ll do the dishes from now on.¡± Bai Rong pressed her lips together to stifle herughter as he joined her in washing the dishes. Once that was done, they went to the movies. Gu Mingchen started the engine while she booked the tickets for the 8.50 p.m. slot. When they arrived, it was still early, so Gu Mingchen went to buy some snacks while she waited for him in the hall. ¡°What a coincidence. Is this fate?¡± Suddenly, Su Xuyan¡¯s voice rang behind her. Upon hearing that, Bai Rong turned to the back. Su Xuyan was standing behind her with a box of popcorn in his hand, and Tian was right by his side. She had no idea that Su Xuyan was still taking care of Tian. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s pure coincidence that we meet almost every day.¡± Bai Rong curled her lips up and retorted. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stalking you?¡± Su Xuyan shed a devilishly handsome grin. ¡°I believe you¡¯re not a masochist,¡± Bai Rong retaliated. Su Xuyan voiced his doubts. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about your real identity. Who are you? Why do you know so much?¡± ¡°No matter how much I know, it¡¯s nothingpared to the information you have,¡± replied Bai Rong firmly. ¡°However, I believe I have the answer to one question you¡¯re curious enough.¡± ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s interest was piqued. However, Bai Rong twitched her lips silently and turned to leave. Immediately, Su Xuyan grabbed her arm to stop her from leaving. The moment he touched her skin, someone shoved him away. It was Gu Mingchen. ¡°Stay away from her!¡± he warned. Su Xuyan¡¯s dubious gazended on them both. ¡°Gu Mingchen, you¡¯re not as loyal as I thought,¡± he uttered, his voice full of disdain. ¡°I wonder if Bai Rong is still alive?¡± Nevertheless, Gu Mingchen couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He took Bai Rong¡¯s hand and led her into the cinema hall. Upon reaching their seats in the middle of thest row, he sat down stonily and gave the stic bag he was holding to Bai Rong. Sensing his displeasure, Bai Rong took a bite of the popcorn and offered him some. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Do you want some?¡± However, Gu Mingchen¡¯s expression hardened slightly in anger. ¡°Did you forget my earlier warning? I told you to stay away from Su Xuyan! What if I wasn¡¯t there to save you?¡± ¡°I was about to leave when he held me.¡± Gu Mingchen knitted his brows. ¡°Do you think I am that clueless? After finding out you¡¯re Bai Rong, I sent someone to protect you in secret, so I know what you did.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s cheeks turned pink at his words. Including what I said? Or does he mean only what I did? ¡°If I leave immediately, he might get suspicious,¡± exined Bai Rong. ¡°So I need to act differently.¡± Gu Mingchen took her hand. ¡°The more you say, the more mistakes you¡¯ll make. Hence, the best way is to stay out of his reach.¡± Bai Rong nodded in agreement. He¡¯s right. But I¡¯m not trying to hide my true identity from Su Xuyan. I want to find out who¡¯s harming Gu Mingchen by using him. As long as I find out who¡¯s trying to harm Gu Mingchen, he¡¯ll be safe. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 425 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 425 Chapter 425 I Believe You The movie was quite enjoyable. It was a patriotic action film which told the story of a man who lost all hope when he thought his fianc¨¦e died and went to Smend. However, a war erupted, so he volunteered to carry out his country¡¯s mission and saved many hostages. Bai Rong¡¯s heart wrenched in pain halfway through the movie. It was the scene where the male protagonist was infected by a virus. When he was unconscious, he dreamt of his fianc¨¦e. With tears streaming down his cheeks, he gripped onto the bullet which shot through his fianc¨¦e¡¯s body and said, ¡°You didn¡¯te back for me.¡± Bai Rong teared up as she covered her mouth to muffle her cries. Her vision became blurry while sorrow filled her heart. Gu Mingchen was in a worse state than the male protagonist when she left him. He was binge drinking and smoking to the extent that he had to be hospitalized. What if I¡¯m gone in the future? What will happen to him? She didn¡¯t dare to dwell on it and leaned onto Gu Mingchen¡¯s shoulder. There¡¯s no way for me to know what will happen in the future. What I can do is cherish the time we have now. The movie ended, but Bai Rong couldn¡¯t get enough of it. ¡°It¡¯s good. I want to watch it again.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯se again tomorrow. There should be more movies portraying patriotism,¡± Gu Mingchen replied lovingly as he smiled at her. ¡°Sure. Are you hungry?¡± Bai Rong wrapped her hands around the man¡¯s arm. Lowering his head, Gu Mingchen looked at her and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go for supper. What do you want to eat?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Hmm¡­ How about a buffet? There¡¯re some ces that serve buffet-style supper. Let me check online.¡± She turned on the mobile data on her phone and searched for supper buffets on an application. Soon, the system selected a few nearby restaurants for her. ¡°I know where it is. Follow me.¡± Bai Rong dragged Gu Mingchen with her. With a smile, he followed behind her. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock then, so there weren¡¯t many people on the streets, and most were movie- goers like them. After those people left, silence ensued on the empty roads while the chilly breeze blew past. The peace of the night was disrupted temporarily by some passing cars. The street lights shone on them, casting a pair of shadows on the ground. They walked for ten minutes without saying a word. Crossing the bridge, the humid breeze blew at them. Feeling the wind caressing her face, Bai Rong turned to look at theke and said, ¡°This reminds me of the time we spent on the ind.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice was low. Thinking of the food they ate on the ind, Bai Rong smiled. ¡°The crabs were delicious.¡± The man added, ¡°The pork stew tasted great too. We can go there this weekend if you like.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± she agreed readily. Checking the map on her phone, the woman craned her neck and saw the restaurant ahead of them. ¡°There it is!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu Mingchen replied. When they were heading toward the Big Fat Goat Restaurant, Bai Rong¡¯s phone rang. It was an unknown number, so she guessed it was the mercenaries Aaron found for her and answered the call. ¡°Hello, we are Silver me. Someone said you needed our help.¡± The person was speaking in English. ¡°Yes. Give me your email. I¡¯ll send you the details,¡± Bai Rong replied briefly and hung up. ¡°Who was that?¡± Gu Mingchen felt suspicious. The woman took in a deep breath before looking at him with tears in her eyes. She exined calmly, ¡°Liu Yan is missing. I¡¯m hiring people to look for her.¡± Gu Mingchen reminded, ¡°It may be a good thing that she¡¯s missing. After all, no news is good news. If she can be found easily, she would have been found by others.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried that something bad happened to her. Let¡¯s not talk about this and eat first.¡± Bai Rong was reluctant to continue with the conversation as she didn¡¯t want Gu Mingchen to find out the truth. After dragging him into the restaurant, she ordered a variety of delicacies. ¡°Are you able to finish them all?¡± Gu Mingchen looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Well, you¡¯re here with me.¡± Bai Rong put themb slices into the hotpot. Satisfied by her answer, the man smiled and replied softly, ¡°Yeah.¡± Bai Rong was halfway through her supper when she scanned her surroundings. She had never eaten at this hour in the past. Even when she was hungry, she would just go to sleep. She was surprised at the number of people who had supper thiste at night. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Mingchen asked after swallowing his food. Bai Rong cracked a joke, ¡°In the past, people ced great importance on food andpared it to the sky. Since there is so much food here, the sky here must be vast.¡± Gu Mingchen chuckled softly. ¡°As long as you want me to, I can stuff you with food. If you put on weight, others won¡¯ty their eyes on you.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that no one will be interested in me when I¡¯m fat? Are you judging people by their appearances?¡± Bai Rong narrowed her eyes at the man. Thetter cocked his brow and said, ¡°If I judge people by their appearances, I wouldn¡¯t have forced myself on you that time.¡± The woman blushed and whined, ¡°So you finally admit forcing yourself on me?¡± Gu Mingchen averted his gaze and cleared his throat. ¡°I¡¯ll be good to you.¡± His promise sounded sincere. ¡°Mm.¡± Bai Rong hummed a reply. I believe in you. After finishing their heavy meal, they went for a stroll on the way back to the cinema where they parked their car. The nights in October were chilly, and chills crawled up their bodies as they exited the warm restaurant. Realizing that Bai Rong was shivering, Gu Mingchen took off his coat and draped it over her body while she looked at him. With his coat removed, he was wearing only a vest, yet he still looked handsome. Bai Rong suggested, ¡°Gu Mingchen, we will need one hour and thirty minutes to get home. It takes too much time, and you have to work tomorrow. Let¡¯s stay at a hotel tonight.¡± ¡°Okay. Somewhere nearby?¡± He gave in to her request. The woman smiled and shook her phone. ¡°Let me check.¡± After searching for the hotels located nearby, she announced, ¡°There¡¯s one near the cinema. Let¡¯s go there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Mingchen wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her closer before they headed toward the hotel together. When Bai Rong woke up in the morning, Gu Mingchen was still asleep. He must have been exhausted last night. After crawling out of bed, she tiptoed to the washroom and turned on her phone. While checking her emails, she saw one from the mercenaries that read: Your friend paid in advance. Don¡¯t worry. We never fail, so rest assured. We¡¯ll arrive in A City at 7:36 p.m. What do you need us to do? Bai Rong replied to the email before washing up and leaving the washroom. Right at that moment, Gu Mingchen woke up and got out of bed. After nting a kiss on her forehead, he said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll apany you on your morning jog.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can rest.¡± Bai Rong was concerned about the man as he seemed pretty tired. Gu Mingchen suggested gently, ¡°Then let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡± The woman nodded in agreement. After that, the man went into the washroom, while she walked toward the window and looked down the building. Gu Mingchen had sent some men to protect her in secret, and Bai Rong guessed they were the Shadow Samurais who were great at hiding. If I go out on my own, they will definitely follow me. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Gu Mingchen hugged her waist from behind. Bai Rong asked directly, ¡°Are the Shadow Samurais outside?¡± ¡°Yeah. They are always around, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Where are they? In the cars? Or on the street?¡± The woman furrowed her brows in bewilderment. Gu Mingchen pointed to the road and replied, ¡°They are behind the surveince cameras. I have ess to God¡¯s Eye in A City, just like how Aaron does in Ustrana.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 426 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 426 Chapter 426 Right And Wrong Bai Rong¡¯s heart sank. He¡¯ll know everything I do. There was no way she could hide anything from him. No wonder¡­ It always seems like he knows a lot of stuff. Gu Mingchen lowered his head and exined, ¡°I bought it to look for you. I believed you¡¯re still alive, so as long as you appear in A City, I can find you immediately. However, I didn¡¯t have enough money, so I took over my family¡¯s business.¡± Hearing his words, Bai Rong lowered her gaze while warmth and sorrow washed over her heart. She felt warm because of everything the man did for her and sad as she couldn¡¯t do anything to protect him. Reaching out her hands, she hugged Gu Mingchen tightly and took a few deep breaths to remember his scent. Seeing her reaction, Gu Mingchen smiled and held her shoulders. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so odd. I ate so muchst night, but I feel hungrier than ever.¡± Bai Rong chuckled. ¡°Eat more. You should put on some weight.¡± He then led her to the hotel¡¯s restaurant. ¡°Alright,¡± replied Bai Rong. They reached the restaurant, which was serving buffet-style breakfast. Suddenly, Bai Rong felt sorry for their pet dog. ¡°Our dog at home is so pitiful. We¡¯re eating such a luscious meal outside, but it doesn¡¯t even get to have breakfast.¡± Gu Mingchen suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll send a temporary helper to our houseter. She¡¯ll clean our house, take care of Bai and do the groceries so that you won¡¯t be exhausted from the hefty workload.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always so thoughtful.¡± Bai Rong took a ss and poured herself some milk while the man stood beside her. ¡°Gu Mingchen, what are you going to do next? After all, Xia He¡¯s trial will soon begin.¡± Bai Rong tested the waters. Gu Mingchen poured himself a ss of milk too. ¡°I¡¯ve sent some men to Spaunia. First, we¡¯ll have to investigate the case and get the evidence. Otherwise, once her trial begins, no one will believe in her words, and everything she says will only put her in danger. Since she¡¯s not a spy, I must ensure her safety.¡± ¡°But you won¡¯t know who¡¯s the mastermind by investigating in Spaunia. What are you going to do about this?¡¯ Bai Rong wore a worried look. Gu Mingchen lowered his voice. ¡°They are very meticulous. I can¡¯t find any clues even if I want to, so I can only wait for the right timing.¡± Bai Rong didn¡¯t like the word ¡°wait¡± because she was concerned about Gu Mingchen¡¯s safety. However, she didn¡¯t press on as it would only make him feel pressured. ¡°The fried noodles seem good. I¡¯m going to get some.¡± Bai Rong changed the topic and took a te. After cing some fried noodles on her te, she took a steamed bun and some vegetables before finding herself a ce to sit down. Gu Mingchen walked toward her with two dishes in his hands¡ªCaesar sd and sandwiches. ¡°This Caesar sd tastes good.¡± He ced the te in front of her. Bai Rong smiled at him sweetly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll return home when you go to workter. Dinner will be ready when you¡¯re home tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Mingchen took a bite out of his sandwich. Bai Rong looked at him and thought for a while before sounding him out. ¡°Gu Mingchen, do you know anyone else who has the ess to God¡¯s Eye in A City?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not really sure about this, but it¡¯s quite expensive and of unknown origins. Besides, it¡¯s umon for people to buy it,¡± exined Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong had a wild guess. ¡°Do you think Su Xuyan has one? It was way much of a coincidence to run into him so many times.¡± Gu Mingchen froze for a while before saying, ¡°Maybe he has ess to it. After all, he¡¯s quite rich and has been searching for you all this time. However, I¡¯ll have to look into it to confirm.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, does this mean he knows our house address?¡± Bai Rong furrowed her brows in concern. The man exined, ¡°Nope. Firstly, there aren¡¯t any surveince cameras near our ce. Secondly, I¡¯m one of the VIP members of the system, so I can hide some areas from other users. He won¡¯t figure out where we are.¡± He took a sip of his milk and continued, ¡°Unless he ordered some men to stalk you, but that won¡¯t be possible. The Shadow Samurais are around, so if someone tries to stalk you, I¡¯ll know it. And he knows this as well, so he wouldn¡¯t waste his time like this.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the Shadow Samurais from the Special Forces Military Base? Can you even mobilize them now?¡± Bai Rong looked at him in doubt. Gu Mingchen exined, ¡°They worked for me in the past. After I left, they all followed suit and continued working for me, except Leng Xiao, whom I appointed as the Chief of the Special Forces Military Base.¡± So that¡¯s why Shen Yiyan is afraid of him. I wonder how Liu Yan is doing now. Both of them continued with their breakfast. Gu Mingchen assured, ¡°I¡¯ll call someone to send you backter.¡± The woman nodded in agreement. After finishing their food, Bai Rong followed Gu Mingchen to hispany, where Zhang Xingyu was waiting for her. ¡°It seems you¡¯re with Mr. Gu now. Hahaha! He really treats you differently.¡± Bai Rong didn¡¯t deny his words. Since Gu Mingchenmanded the man to fetch her back, he must be someone trustworthy. On the way home, she checked if there were any surveince cameras and found out that there were none after they entered Yongning District. However, if there wasn¡¯t any surveince camera, the Shadow Samurais couldn¡¯t protect her. Bai Rong asked directly, ¡°Zhang Xingyu, do you know who¡¯s protecting me?¡± Zhang Xingyu was straightforward with his answer. ¡°Of course. We were in the same group.¡± The corner of the woman¡¯s lips curled up. I see. So Zhang Xingyu was also one of the Shadow Samurais. Bai Rong continued with her questions. ¡°Is he following us now?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The man exined, ¡°No because I¡¯m here.¡± Looking out the window, she asked, ¡°Then how do you guys exchange information? I mean¡­ Are you sure he can ensure my safety?¡± The man made a turn and answered, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with that. We have great chemistry.¡± ¡°How?¡± Bai Rong was suspicious. Seeing how worried the woman was, Zhang Xingyu exined patiently, ¡°We have the God¡¯s Eye, and four members will stay in the control room. Last night, there were two members in the hotel, and they followed you to thepany this morning. After I arrived just now, they went to take a rest as they were working the night shift yesterday. Hence, I¡¯ll be protecting you until you reach home. Then the three Shadow Samurais at your house will take over.¡± Bai Rong blinked her eyes as she asked, ¡°Three? What if our enemies are over a hundred people?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll notice them once they depart. There are many Shadow Samurais around, so don¡¯t worry. Mr. Gu will definitely protect you.¡± Zhang Xingyu sounded confident as he assured. ¡°If I get out of the car now, will there be someone protecting me?¡± Bai Rong wanted to know more about how the Shadow Samurais carried out their mission. Zhang Xingyu chuckled. ¡°In ten minutes, our men will be here. During this time, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s understanding of the Shadow Samurais deepened. Although Gu Mingchen made sure she was safe all the time, she had lost the freedom to act on her own. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 427 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Happy Days Bai Rong requested, ¡°Can you pull over at the entrance of the market? I need to buy some groceries.¡± ¡°Alright. I didn¡¯t expect that you could cook. No wonder Mr. Gu likes you so much.¡± Zhang Xingyu smiled as he looked at the woman. She nced at him and asked, ¡°Did you climb up to your position by using ttery?¡± ¡°Hehe. You could say that.¡± Fortunately, Zhang Xingyu did not take her words to heart. Bai Rong smiled faintly, feeling sorry for the man. I shouldn¡¯t vent my frustration on innocent people. After parking his car at a car park nearby the market, Zhang Xingyu apanied Bai Rong on her grocery shopping. The woman bought half a kilogram of vermicelli and big prawns, a kilogram of chicken wings, cucumbers, cabbages, and bok choy. When she walked past a store selling fishing equipment, she bought a fishing rod and two ck Bubble Eyes. ¡°You¡¯re making so many dishes today?¡± Zhang Xingyu helped Bai Rong to carry the groceries. Bai Rong invited him, ¡°Yeah. Do you want to stay for dinner?¡± Zhang Xingyu¡¯s cheeks turned red as he refused her offer, ¡°No. Mr. Gu has other tasks for me. Besides, I don¡¯t want to disturb you guys.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you guys out for a meal another day.¡± Bai Rong meant to invite the Shadow Samurais out so that she could recognize their faces as it would help in hiding away from them. ¡°Sure,¡± replied Zhang Xingyu happily. After he sent her back to the vi, Bai Rong ced the groceries in the kitchen and gave Bai some dog food before releasing it from the cage. Bai was running around Bai Rong, happy to see its owner and regain its freedom. The woman then went back to the kitchen and cleaned the prawns before cooking them in water. While the prawns were being cooked, she separated the vermicelli into five packets and stored them in the freezer. After that, she marinated the chicken wings. Right when the water started boiling, she took the prawns out and sshed cold water onto them. After drying them with some kitchen towels, she sealed them up using cling wrap and kept them in the freezer. Then, she started cleaning the house. In the afternoon, she prepared some noodles and a poached egg for lunch. After finishing her meal, she went to the backyard with a small shovel and a stic bag to catch some worms. Attaining the bait, she took a fishing rod to the park and fished at theke. She guessed that the park belonged to Gu Mingchen since she was the only person there. After scanning her surroundings, she didn¡¯t notice any Shadow Samurais. After finding herself a bench, she basked in the sun while waiting for a fish to take the bait. Taking out her phone, she emailed the mercenaries: Gu Mingchen has ess to God¡¯s Eye, so be mindful not to get caught. You guys can hide in ces without surveince cameras. We¡¯ll stay in touch through email. After sending it, she deleted the email. Suddenly, the fish bobber was wrenched. Noticing the movement, she immediately lifted the rod, and out came a big herring. It was quite heavy and could be over ten kilograms. Bai Rong let out a smile, delighted at her catch. How lucky! It took her a lot of effort to put the fish into the pail. Afterward, she didn¡¯t continue fishing and called Gu Mingchen on her phone. ¡°Do you know what I was doing?¡± She was excited to share the good news with her lover. Gu Mingchen smiled when he noticed she was in a good mood. ¡°Yeah?¡± Bai Rong was all smiles. ¡°I was fishing. Guess what? I was able to catch a huge herring.¡± ¡°It seems I¡¯ll be blessed with good food tonight. The herring dishes you prepared were delicious,¡± Gu Mingchen replied with a smile. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll return home to prepare the dishes now.¡± Looking at the big herring in the pail, she suggested, ¡°Do you want to invite some friends over? I don¡¯t think we can finish them by ourselves.¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be home at five. Don¡¯t overwork yourself, alright?¡± Gu Mingchen was worried that she would be exhausted from preparing so many dishes. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. See youter.¡± After hanging up, she reeled in the fishing line. Suddenly, a figure appeared behind her, and she jumped in shock. Turning around, she was stunned. The man in front of her was dressed like a rock, and she couldn¡¯t even see his face clearly. He smiled earnestly and exined, ¡°Chief asked me to help you with the pail.¡± He felt sorry for scaring her and took the pail in his hand. Bai Rong asked tentatively, ¡°Have you been hiding here?¡± ¡°Nope. I move around, pretending to be a rock,¡± the man exined. The thought of it made Bai Rong burst intoughter. The woman asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a lot of work? There are a lot of mosquitos in summer.¡± Pointing in a direction, the man said happily, ¡°Not really. At least I can lie down, sit and change my position. There¡¯s someone else pretending to be a tree, and he can only stand all the time.¡± ¡°Tree? How about thest one? What is he pretending to be?¡± Bai Rong took the opportunity to ask but to no avail. The man only replied with a smile. Seeing that he was reluctant to answer her question, Bai Rong didn¡¯t press on any further as she didn¡¯t wish to rouse his suspicion. Soon, they reached the entrance of her house. ¡°Come in. Take a rest.¡± Bai Rong opened the door and invited the man in. However, the man rejected her offer and ran away swiftly after putting down the pail. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The way he moved made him look like a rock passing by. Upon entering the house, Bai Rong went to the kitchen to clean the fish. However, curiosity settled itself in her mind, and she desperately wanted to know where the third Shadow Samurai was hiding and what he was pretending to be. Very quickly, she cleaned the fish and chopped it into a few parts. Then, she marinated the fish head to let the vors seep in before making the soup. She used different parts of the fish to make different dishes. For the middle part of the fish, she marinated it with some soy sauce, garlic, ginger, and chilies to make steamed fish while saving another part to make braised fish. After taking out all the bones, she minced the fish meat to make fish balls and fish fillets. Then she grilled the fishtail with some cucumbers, cabbage, and big prawns. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Right when she was done grilling the fish, the sound of car engines could be hearding from outside, and there was clearly more than one car. After washing her hands, she ran to the door. Noticing Bai Rong at the door, Gu Mingchen ran to her. Next to him, Zhang Xingyu was holding a bag of braised delicacies in his hand. Leng Xiao was there as well, and she had met him when she went to meet Xia He. However, there was one guy she didn¡¯t recognize. Gu Mingchen said gently, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± The corners of Bai Rong¡¯s lips curled up, and she replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Are you guys drinking today? I¡¯ve made grilled fish. Please try it first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Mingchen took her hand into his and entered the house while Zhang Xingyu carried the food to the kitchen. Bai Rong let go of Gu Mingchen¡¯s hand and turned to Zhang Xingyu. ¡°I¡¯ll take a bowl for you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhang Xingyu was all smiles. ¡°Go ahead and eat with them. I can handle everything here.¡± Bai Rong took out a bowl and ced it on the kitchen counter. ¡°Let me help you,¡± Zhang Xingyu said awkwardly. ¡°No need. There¡¯s nothing you can help me with. How about you go out and serve them?¡± Bai Rong saw right through him. Zhang Xingyu scratched his head and replied, ¡°Right. Then I¡¯ll take the soup and grilled fish since they are hot and heavy.¡± He ced the fish soup and grilled fish at the dining table before pouring the braised food into the bowl and taking it out to the guests. After she was done with the fish, Bai Rong prepared fried shrimps, C wings, stir-fry cabbage and stir-fry bok choy. She then ced the dishes on the table and sat beside Gu Mingchen. Thetter held her hand, and his gaze softened when he looked at her. ¡°Sister, let me toast to you. Please forgive me for not taking good care of youst time,¡± Leng Xiao apologized and held his wine ss to the air. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Bai Rong poured herself a ss of wine. Gu Mingchen took the wine ss away and exined, ¡°She¡¯s preparing for pregnancy, so she mustn¡¯t drink. Sorry about this.¡± ¡°It was no wonder you didn¡¯t drink just now. I¡¯ll finish the drink, and may you guys have a baby soon.¡± Having said that, Leng Xiao chugged his wine. The other man asked, ¡°Chief, what should we do with him?¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 428 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Happiness Him? Who? Bai Rong looked at Gu Mingchen in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause a scene, so you¡¯ll have to report it to the superiors and let them decide.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice was low. Leng Xiao voiced his opinion, ¡°If we report it, the mastermind may get wind of this, and it¡¯ll be harder to catch him.¡± ¡°At least Xia He will be released, and she¡¯ll be safe. It¡¯s time to clear up her name. After all, she has suffered a lot all these years.¡± Gu Mingchen had made up his mind. ¡°But Chief, you¡¯ll be in danger.¡± Leng Xiao wore a worried expression, hoping that Gu Mingchen would retract hismand. Gu Mingchen analyzed, ¡°I won¡¯t. Once the superiors find out about it, they will get to the bottom of this. The mastermind is a very cautious person, so he will not take any action. Who knows? Maybe the superiors can find some clues.¡± Digesting Gu Mingchen¡¯s analysis, the man asked, ¡°Then how about him?¡± Gu Mingchen instructed, ¡°Let him go. He won¡¯t dare to do anything since we have the footage.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The man gulped his wine and turned to look at Bai Rong. ¡°When are you guys getting married?¡± His gaze was so sharp that Bai Rong felt like it was piercing into her. Gu Mingchen exined, ¡°We¡¯re keeping our marriage a secret because of some reasons. When we hold a wedding, we¡¯ll invite you guys.¡± Leng Xiao asked with a worried expression, ¡°Have you buried the hatchet with your father?¡± ¡°Well, given his temper, I can¡¯t really do anything.¡± Gu Mingchen changed the topic. ¡°Eat more. The fish was caught this afternoon, so it¡¯s fresh.¡± All of them fell silent, and awkwardness filled the air. Zhang Xingyu was the first to break the silence. He chuckled and praised, ¡°The fish fillet is so delicious! I¡¯ve never eaten a fish fillet this good. How did you make this?¡± Bai Rong exined, ¡°I coated the fish meat with flour and cheese. Then I fried them in butter. On top of that, the fish meat is fresh.¡± ¡°Did Ms. Wu stay abroad before?¡± Leng Xiao looked at her in suspicion. ¡°I stayed there for some time.¡± Bai Rong kept her words vague. ¡°No wonder you like butter and cheese. The calorie values are rather high, but foreigners like them.¡± Leng Xiao took a bite out of the fish fillet, and his eyes lit up. ¡°It tastes so good.¡± ¡°The grilled fish is tasty too. Ms. Wu, did you take cooking lessons in the past?¡± Zhang Xingyu continued to praise Bai Rong¡¯s culinary skills. ¡°I didn¡¯t. Maybe it¡¯s because the fish is fresh.¡± After Bai Rong answered, everyone stayed silent, and the atmosphere grew cold. Leng Xiao put his chopsticks down and turned to Gu Mingchen. ¡°Chief, when are you going back to the military base?¡± Gu Mingchen put his chopstick down before answering his question, ¡°I¡¯m still discussing with Shen Yiyan. If wee to a conclusion, I¡¯ll let you guys know immediately.¡± Leng Xiao tried to convince him to return to the military base. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Shen Yiyan is having an affair with a woman. This will affect his reputation. If you return to the military base, you may be themander-in-chief since you¡¯re quite popr among the candidates, not to mention you have the backing of Gu Group.¡± A hint of inspiration shed across Bai Rong¡¯s mind. ¡°Gu Mingchen, I¡¯ve been thinking whether you getting in danger has something to do with the fact that you¡¯re the top candidate for themander-in- chief.¡± Gu Mingchen looked at Bai Rong, and his eyes darkened. ¡°This actually makes sense. As soon as Shen Yiyan got in trouble, there was someone aiming at Mr. Gu from the shadows.¡± Zhang Xingyu agreed with Bai Rong¡¯s words. Bai Rong asked, ¡°They are trying to get rid of you because you¡¯re a threat to them in securing the position of themander-in-chief. Other than Shen Yiyan and Su Zheng, who were the popr candidatesst time?¡± Leng Xiao pondered for a while before listing out the names, ¡°There are five of them. Shen Yiyan, Su Zheng, Lin Shutong, Zuo Qunyi, and Sheng Dongcheng.¡± Bai Rong suggested, ¡°Maybe you can look into these people.¡± Taking in his wife¡¯s suggestion, Gu Mingchenmanded, ¡°Yeah. Cheng Qian, you¡¯ll be in charge of keeping an eye on them.¡± ¡°Yes, Chief.¡± Cheng Qian said dutifully as he stood up and saluted Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong lowered her gaze. Hopefully, we¡¯re right this time. She said, ¡°If that person sees Gu Mingchen as a threat, others should be considered as threats to him too.¡± ¡°Watch them closely and report to me if anything happens,¡± Gu Mingchen gave his orders. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll make the arrangements now.¡± Cheng Qian bowed and exited the house. Leng Xiao asked, ¡°Do you need me to do anything?¡± Gu Mingchen nodded and instructed, ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of reporting this to the superiors.¡± Obeying hismand, Leng Xiao stood up and saluted him. Bai Rong felt as though Gu Mingchen was still at the military base; he was righteous, powerful, and fought for justice. In her heart, he was the best soldier. Looking at the man beside her, she smiled. After dinner, Gu Mingchen helped Bai Rong to do the dishes. He praised, ¡°The dinner was delicious. They liked it very much.¡± ¡°You can invite them over more often. The more, the merrier. That way, you¡¯ll get more ideas by discussing with them. I have time to prepare meals anyway,¡± said the woman. Gu Mingchen wore a smile as he looked at her lovingly. ¡°I finally know why I love you so much.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Because you make me feel happy,¡± Gu Mingchen replied. His answer made Bai Rong hold back her urge tough. Even the simple task of doing the dishes felt less mundane with him by her side. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. After they were done, she gave Bai some dog food. Then Gu Mingchen carried her into the bedroom. Both of themy down on the bed, gazing into each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Now is your ovtion period, right?¡± Gu Mingchen hugged her waist. Bai Rong turned a pretty shade of red upon hearing that. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The man flipped over and pinned her on the bed. cing her hands against his chest, she said, ¡°Let me shower first. I smell of food now.¡± Gu Mingchen leaned in and took a sniff. ¡°It smells like home.¡± Bai Rong chuckled out loud and said, ¡°You should marry a cook instead.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Gu Mingchen wore a serious expression while the woman pursed her lips and gazed at him. Looking at her sweet smile, the man¡¯s stern expression faded. ¡°You shall be punished.¡± With that, he kissed her lips, and they spent their night reveling in pleasure. Bai Rong woke up ratherte the next day, and Gu Mingchen was nowhere to be found. It was half- past nine in the morning, so he had gone out to work. When she got up from the bed, she noticed a note on the bedside table. As the handwriting was elegant and swift, Bai Rong knew that Gu Mingchen wrote it at first nce. The note read: I¡¯ve made porridge with preserved egg and lean meat. It¡¯s in the rice cooker. The deep- fried dough sticks must have gotten cold by the time you wake up, so dip them into some warm soy milk. It¡¯ll taste better that way. Reading his note, a warm and fuzzy feeling rose within her. Shey down on the bed and stared at the ceiling with a broad smile on her face. Suddenly, her phone rang, and she took a look at it. The mercenaries had sent her an email, which only consisted of a brief sentence: We¡¯re done. What¡¯s the next step? Bai Rong¡¯s eyes darkened instantly as she replied: Wait for further instructions. Remember to disguise yourselves and don¡¯t get exposed by Gu Mingchen. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 429 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 429 Chapter 429 She Became The Devil So That He Could Be A Saint Bai Rong got out of bed, washed up, and scarfed down the breakfast Gu Mingchen had prepared for her. She then tossed a recorder into her bag and called Zhou Han. Five beeps sounded before Zhou Han picked up. Her voice was nasally, and she spoke between coughs. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s calling?¡± ¡°This is Wu Nian. Are you free at noon? I¡¯d like to meet up with you,¡± Bai Rong replied. ¡°Ms. Wu?¡± Zhou Han was taken aback. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about. What prompted this sudden call?¡± She let out two coughs. ¡°There are some important issues I would like to discuss with you. You can choose the venue. I¡¯ll head over right now,¡± was Bai Rong¡¯s ambiguous answer. The line was silent for a few seconds before Zhou Han¡¯s refusal was heard. ¡°I¡¯m down with a cold, so it¡¯s best if I don¡¯t leave the house for now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. I can go to your house instead. I¡¯ll only take ten minutes of your time. I believe you¡¯ll be interested in what I have to share. It concerns Mr. Gu,¡± Bai Rong persuaded, her tone insistent. ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s meet at a caf¨¦ on Love Avenue. I¡¯ll be there in an hour or so,¡± Zhou Han conceded. ¡°I¡¯ll see you then.¡± Bai Rong ended the call. After leaving the house, she drove to a market. She bought a fresh chicken, some mushrooms, sprouts, and beans before entering a drugstore. ¡°How can I help you?¡± an employee greeted enthusiastically. ¡°I¡¯m just browsing,¡± Bai Rong decline her offer to help. She scanned the products on the shelf before selecting four pregnancy tests and handing them to the cashier. ¡°That will be twelve in total.¡± Bai Rong put a white bottle in her bag and pulled out her purse. After paying the cashier, she left the store and drove off. However, instead of going to the caf¨¦, she nced at the rearview mirror and drove home. The Shadow Samurais should be watching me now. At that thought, she stepped on the elerator and made a sharp turn. In the rearview mirror, a silver Volkswagen mirrored her actions, still on her tail. The driver had on a ck cap with its bill pulled low to hide his face. To confirm her suspicions, Bai Rong slowed down her car. As expected, the silver Volkswagen did the same. Her lips quirked upwards as she looked at the time. Soon, her phone rang with an iing call from Zhou Han. Unsurprised, Bai Rong picked up the call. ¡°Ms. Wu, where are you? It has been more than an hour,¡± Zhou Han said, displeasure evident in her voice. ¡°I¡¯m on the way. Something came up., so please wait for a while,¡± Bai Rong answered calmly. She then doubled back and headed to Love Avenue. Just as she was about to arrive at the caf¨¦, her phone rang. Bai Rong epted the call after realizing that the caller was Gu Mingchen. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice traveled through the receiver. ¡°Not yet. I received a call from Zhou Han, and she asked to meet up at a caf¨¦, so I¡¯m on my way over now. I see the Shadow Samurais. They¡¯re driving a silver Volkswagen, aren¡¯t they?¡± Bai Rong asked with a chuckle. Gu Mingchen ignored her question. ¡°She asked to meet up with you?¡± he repeated, shocked. ¡°It might be because I contacted her.¡± ¡°Why did you contact her?¡± Gu Mingchen grew anxious. ¡°I thought about it. Since Zhou Han is the key to discovering the truth, I can try befriending her. Who knows, this strategy might actually work.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. She won¡¯t fall for it. She¡¯s incredibly wary of you, so it¡¯s impossible for you to get closer to her. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I would handle this?¡± Gu Mingchen sounded resigned. ¡°Let me try. We can¡¯t say for sure that it¡¯ll fail. Don¡¯t worry. Your men are following me, so nothing bad will happen. I¡¯ll talk to youter,¡± Bai Rong reassured him before ending the call. She stared at the caf¨¦, her gaze sharp. She got out of the car after pulling it to a stop. As she walked into the caf¨¦, she made a call to Zhou Han. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived. Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in Room 203. Have a waiter bring you here,¡± Zhou Han said with barely suppressed anger. Bai Rong approached a waiter and requested, ¡°Could you bring me to Room 203?¡± ¡°Sure. This way, please.¡± The waiter escorted her to a private lounge. Bai Rong pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight,¡± Zhou Han remarked with a frown when she saw Bai Rong. ¡°I was too fat, so I went on a diet.¡± Bai Rong replied nonchntly as her gaze fell on the table. On it was some chrysanthemum tea that Zhou Han had ordered. ¡°You¡¯ve be prettier after losing weight. You mentioned that you have to tell me something about Mingchen. What is it?¡± Zhou Han cut straight to the topic. Bai Rong took a seat facing her and replied, ¡°Gu Mingchen has two sons. I heard that you¡¯re taking care of one. Is the other one overseas?¡± Her tone tilted upwards in question. ¡°I was also wondering about that. Didn¡¯t he say that you would tutor him? I thought Mingchen took a liking to you. Why did the agreement fall through?¡± Zhou Han asked curiously. Bai Rong picked up the teapot and filled Zhou Han¡¯s cup. ¡°Something came up, so I had to leave for Xyperia, and the tutoring got pushed aside temporarily as a result.¡± ¡°Xyperia,¡± Zhou Han mused. ¡°That¡¯s pretty good. But what did you want to say about Gu Mingchen?¡± she prompted impatiently. ¡°To be exact, it¡¯s about you.¡± Bai Rong passed the teacup to Zhou Han. ¡°About me?¡± Zhou Han echoed. She eyed Bai Rong with suspicion and did not ept the proffered teacup. Keeping her guard up, she urged, ¡°Stop acting so shifty. Anything you have to say, please say it straight. I don¡¯t have much time to spare.¡± Bai Rong set the cup down and smiled. ¡°Ms. Zhou, you should know by now that you¡¯re no more than a pawn.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhou Han sprang up from her seat. Her shrill voice climbed up several decibels. ¡°What do you mean? A pawn? Ridiculous!¡± Fuming, she stalked to the door. ¡°You¡¯ve done so much for that man, sacrificing your health and staying single for so long. But at the end of the day, you¡¯ll grow old alone. Are all your efforts really worth it?¡± Bai Rong spokenguidly as she spiked Zhou Han¡¯s drink. Zhou Han¡¯s footsteps came to a halt. She pivoted on her heel and feigned ignorance, ¡°Ms. Wu, I believe you have the wrong person. I have no idea what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Your final task was a ruse, and you knew it. So why did you willingly mar your face? Women are inherently vain creatures. You should be no different.¡± Bai Rong looked at Zhou Han out of the corner of her eye. Wide-eyed, Zhou Han scrutinized Bai Rong. Bai Rong¡¯s lips quirked into a smirk as she nodded at the vacant seat opposite her. ¡°Would you be interested in making a deal?¡± Zhou Han hesitated before taking a seat. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Take my side. I can help you and your child escape, and you¡¯ll not be under anyone¡¯s thumb from then on,¡± Bai Rong proposed. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Tell me what he made you do.¡± Bai Rong leveled a stare at Zhou Han. ¡°I am a free woman. Your offer does not interest me.¡± Bai Rong stood up. Her eyes gleamed with malice as she loomed over Zhou Han. ¡°The kid must love you. What if I use Gu Ruoxin as a bargaining chip?¡± A sinister look shed across Bai Rong¡¯s face. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 430 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 430 Chapter 430 More Will Die If You Do Not Zhou Han¡¯s face turned a ghastly white. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Zhou Han, think about it. What do you have left? Love? Reputation? Status? Or do you actually think that you still have a chance with Gu Mingchen? I¡¯ll tell you right now that that¡¯s impossible. Gu Mingchen has married me, and I won¡¯t give you the chance to approach him, not even over my dead body,¡± Bai Rong stated coldly. She straightened her back, towering over Zhou Han. Zhou Han gaped at her. ¡°Impossible. Gu Mingchen only loves Bai Rong. He won¡¯t marry anyone else.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I sound like Bai Rong?¡± ¡°You¡¯re much more wicked than she is. She would never do something like this, and Gu Mingchen would never marry a vile woman like you.¡± Zhou Han¡¯s voice trembled, her resolve wavering. ¡°My wickedness is nothingpared to yours. You murdered countless people on the mission that year. The people Gu Mingchen brought along with him were all your friends! Of course, since you even have the heart to ruin your own face, being ruthless to others should be a piece of cake. I wonder why people like you even exist,¡± Bai Rong retorted frostily. ¡°They deserved to die! Wu Nian, stop spouting nonsense when you don¡¯t understand anything. If they didn¡¯t die back then, more people would have been sacrificed!¡± Zhou Han eximed agitatedly. ¡°Killing people to save lives, huh? Don¡¯t you find it ironic? Numerous crime organizations go on massacres thinking that they are saviors. This is why you¡¯re destined to be alone for life. You will live a life more painful than death,¡± Bai Rong said impassively. Zhou Han mmed a ss on the table, and it shattered to pieces. She swiftly grabbed a shard of ss and pressed it against Bai Rong¡¯s throat. ¡°I could kill you right now,¡± she growled. Unperturbed, Bai Rong met Zhou Han¡¯s crazed eyes. ¡°I know that. You¡¯ve killed so many in the past; what is one more on your list? But I¡¯ll have you know that if I die, neither you nor Gu Ruoxin will be able to live. You should know that Gu Mingchen¡¯s Shadow Samurais are constantly watching and protecting me.¡± ¡°Wu Nian, what do you want?¡± Zhou Han hissed through gritted teeth. Bai Rong looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Tell me the truth behind that operation.¡± ¡°He¡¯lle for me,¡± Zhou Han whispered as fear gripped her throat. ¡°I can help you disappear off the face of the earth. You¡¯ll have a new identity, and you can start afresh with Xin. With your great social skills and beauty, you¡¯ll find a man who loves you,¡± Bai Rong persuaded. Zhou Han gazed at her. ¡°And how will you do that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of Shen Yiyan¡¯s lover. I was the one who helped his lover vanish into thin air. Do you still doubt my abilities?¡± Bai Rong countered with a question. ¡°No, but I don¡¯t trust you. Who are you? Shen Yiyan¡¯s subordinate?¡± Zhou Han studied her in paranoia. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know my identity. I¡¯m your only shot at having a clean te.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s gaze bore into Zhou Han. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Hearing that, Zhou Han lowered her eyes. Her fingers loosened, and the shard of ss crashed to the floor. ¡°Give me some time to think about it. I can¡¯t give you an answer right now.¡± ¡°You have 24 hours to think it through. Don¡¯t make a decision you¡¯ll regret, for you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences,¡± Bai Rong threatened and left the room. After she got into her car, she pulled out the recorder and turned it off. She had spiked Zhou Han¡¯s tea in hopes that she could coerce an exnation from Zhou Han once she was drugged. Unfortunately, Zhou Han was too cautious to fall for it. When she reached home, Bai Rong made a hearty chicken noodle soup with the ingredients she bought. After finishing her meal, she took a nap. She woke up feeling refreshed and dug up some earthworms in the yard to use as bait on her fishing trip. Minutes bled into hours. When she checked her watch, it was already five in the evening. In the fishing pail beside her were several crucian carp she had caught. However, there was still no message from Zhou Han. Bai Rong would be lying to say that she wasn¡¯t anxious, but worrying would do her no good. It was ultimately up to Zhou Han to make the call. Zhou Han had said that more would die if she didn¡¯t do what she did. After mulling over it for a long time, Bai Rong still couldn¡¯t make sense of Zhou Han¡¯s words. Right then, she caught sight of Gu Mingchen¡¯s car from afar. She then reeled in her line. For dinner, all she had to do was warm up the chicken soup and stir-fry the sprouts and beans, which would not take long. The crucian carp would be tomorrow¡¯s dinner. The car stopped right in front of her. Gu Mingchen swung the car door open and stepped out. Bai Rong had an inkling of what happened when she saw Zhou Han exit from the passenger¡¯s side. ¡°Nian, you kidnapped Xin to threaten Zhou Han?¡± Gu Mingchen did not beat around the bush. Shock and disbelief seeped through his voice. Bai Rong locked eyes with Gu Mingchen, her expression stony. If Gu Mingchen learns that I kidnapped Xin, he¡¯ll order me to let Xin go. After all, he never condones foul acts like this. So Zhou Han chose to go against me. ¡°No,¡± she denied. ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Zhou Han used. She stormed up to Bai Rong and bellowed, ¡°You said you kidnapped him!¡± ¡°Why would I do that? Zhou Han, did you ask me out today so that you can frame me?¡± Bai Rong shot back without batting an eyelid. ¡°What do you mean I asked you out? You were the one who asked to meet up. You even said that you would kidnap Xin, and now he¡¯s gone for real! Who else would do it but you?¡± Zhou Han shoved Bai Rong. As Bai Rong stumbled backward, Gu Mingchen caught her by the waist and pulled her behind him, shielding her with his body. He red at Zhou Han and warned, ¡°Watch your words. I trust her.¡± ¡°Gu Mingchen, she¡¯s working for Shen Yiyan. Shen Yiyan sought her out because she sounds like Bai Rong and nted her at your side. You¡¯ll meet your end if you believe her,¡± Zhou Han implored him to trust her as apprehension rose within her. ¡°That is my business. I¡¯ll find Xin. You can go back first,¡± Gu Mingchen ordered her to leave. ¡°Since she¡¯s framing me, she must have hidden Xin away,¡± Bai Rong twisted the truth. ¡°Bullsh*t! Wu Nian, karma wille for you!¡± ¡°Not before it gets you first.¡± ¡°Look, Mingchen! She just confessed!¡± Zhou Han quickly grabbed Gu Mingchen¡¯s arm. Bai Rong looked at Gu Mingchen. ¡°I didn¡¯t admit to anything, and I don¡¯t think I said anything out of line. Of course, Xin is your son, so do what you need to do. I¡¯ll head in to prepare dinner.¡± With that, she picked up the pail and went back home. She then entered the kitchen and cut up the fish. The fish were meant to be eaten tomorrow, but she butchered them all. She could feel Gu Mingchen¡¯s presence behind her, but she focused on cleaning the fish. ¡°Rong, did you hide Xin elsewhere?¡± Gu Mingchen questioned her again. Bai Rong gave him the side-eye. ¡°So you believe her?¡± ¡°She has no reason to frame you,¡± Gu Mingchen rationalized. ¡°I told her that we¡¯re married when we were having tea just now. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s motive enough? Do what you have to. Perhaps when you find Xin, the truth will present itself,¡± Bai Rong replied indifferently. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 431 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Trust Me Or Her ¡°I checked the surveince camera. Xin¡¯s kidnapper was very careful. He wore a cap that hid his face, and the van they used had a fake car te. They also used a route that did not have any surveince cameras. We couldn¡¯t track them,¡± said Gu Mingchen solemnly. ¡°Gu Mingchen, this is actually a no-brainer. You¡¯re just blinded by your concern. If I kidnapped Xin, I wouldn¡¯t hurt him. If Zhou Han was the one who kidnapped him, she wouldn¡¯t hurt her son either. Thus, Xin is definitely safe,¡± analyzed Bai Rong out loud. She opened the pot and poured oil in. Gu Mingchen remained silent. Bai Rong dropped the fish into the pot. There was still water in it, which started to crackle and sent droplets of oil flying onto her hand. Gu Mingchen put a lid over the pot and turned down the me. He grabbed her hand and brought her over to the sink. ¡°Are you angry because I didn¡¯t trust you?¡± he asked as he held her hand under the water. Bai Rong¡¯s heart wrenched in regret when she saw how concerned and ashamed Gu Mingchen was. He was right not to trust her because she did kidnap Xin. She knew that she was ruining his trust in her. But it doesn¡¯t matter as long as he stays safe. ¡°A little,¡± answered Bai Rong. She was afraid that he would puzzle something out and quickly pulled her hand away to open the lid. Gu Mingchen grabbed the spat and blocked Bai Rong. ¡°Be careful of the oil. Let me do it.¡± Bai Rong stood off to a side and murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xin will be fine.¡± ¡°Okay. How should I cook this fish?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. ¡°There¡¯ll be chicken soup tonight. Just grill the fish. The oil won¡¯t spurt out anymore. Let me do it.¡± Bai Rong picked up a bottle of cooking wine and poured it into the pot. The content of the pot sizzled for a short while. Gu Mingchen handed the spat to Bai Rong, who then flipped the fish. She had been preupied and forgot to add garlic and ginger, so she put them in along with soy sauce before cing the lid back on. Right then, her phone started to ring, and the screen showed that the call wasing from Zhou Han. Without hesitation, she ended the call. Gu Mingchen muttered, ¡°Pick up the call.¡± Just as he spoke, Zhou Han called again. Bai Rong picked up the call and turned on the speaker. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°What do you want, Wu Nian?¡± Zhou Han demanded gruffly. ¡°What do you want?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°Xin is still so young. Why don¡¯t you target me directly? Leave the innocent out of this. I promise you that I won¡¯t meet with Gu Mingchen ever again. Xin will leave him alone too. Are you happy now?¡± ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t care if you meet with Gu Mingchen or not. You¡¯re just an insect to me. Next, it¡¯s a fact that Xin is Gu Mingchen¡¯s son. Blood is always thicker than water, okay? Lastly, Gu Mingchen doesn¡¯t believe you. So, you don¡¯t need to waste any more time. We have a great rtionship, and you will never be able to get between us. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up now,¡± hissed Bai Rong before she hung up. She ced the phone on the bar and said, ¡°I suspect that she knows you¡¯re here and put on a show on purpose. What do you think? Even if I really kidnapped Xin, it wouldn¡¯t be because I wanted her to leave. I just want to find out who¡¯s pulling the strings. You understand where I¡¯ming from?¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m sorry to put you through this,¡± said Gu Mingchen apologetically. Bai Rong¡¯s gaze darkened. The more he trusted her, the more guilty she felt. ¡°I¡¯m going to cook. Get out of here. I can¡¯t do my thing with you in the kitchen. I¡¯ll be done in half an hour.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± replied Gu Mingchen as he turned to leave. Bai Rong ced the rice inside the rice cooker and then tossed some beans and sliced meat into a pot. At that moment, Zhou Han called again. Bai Rong checked the fire before answering the call and started the recording. ¡°Wu Nian, I won¡¯t be your puppet just because you¡¯ve kidnapped Xin. I won¡¯t tell you the truth even if it costs me my life. I don¡¯t care about him. I can always give birth to another child,¡± snapped Zhou Han viciously. Bai Rong remained silent as she started to pity Xin. Xin loved Zhou Han with all his heart. If someone tried to hurt her, he would not hesitate to avenge her with all the might he possessed. If Xin knew that Zhou Han felt this way about him, it would break his heart. ¡°Everyone makes their own choices. Your choices determine what the ending is. Although I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re framing me, I hope you won¡¯t end up dooming yourself,¡± Bai Rong warned her before ending the call. Another phone call from Zhou Han came in. Bai Rong picked up. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhou Han screamed furiously. Bai Rong chuckled. ¡°From now on, I¡¯m going to block you. You shouldn¡¯t waste your time calling me again.¡± Bai Rong hung up and immediately blocked Zhou Han. Then she continued cooking and served the food half an hourter. Gu Mingchen¡¯s brows were furrowed tightly. ¡°Continue investigating. Check every nook and cranny. He can¡¯t have disappeared just like that. Even if I have to search to the ends of the earth, I¡¯ll do it,¡± ordered Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong took a seat opposite him and started digging in. Gu Mingchen gazed grimly at Bai Rong. ¡°Rong, I know you want to find out who¡¯s behind all this. However, I don¡¯t want to sacrifice anyone in order to protect myself.¡± Bai Rong made a sound of acknowledgment and went on eating. Gu Mingchen raised an eyebrow but remained silent and started to eat as well. The atmosphere became exceptionally quiet all of a sudden. The dogs picked up on the awkward silence and let out a few barks. ¡°Give me your phone, ¡°said Bai Rong to Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen did as she asked without hesitation. Scrolling through his contacts, she stopped when she found Leng Xiao. She memorized the number and continued scrolling till she found Zhou Han¡¯s contact and proceeded to block her. Gu Mingchen¡¯s brows drew even tighter together. As Bai Rong looked at his deep frown, her heart ached. ¡°You know Zhou Han¡¯s every move because your people are following her. I blocked her number, but you¡¯ll still be able to watch over her. However, if you insist on keeping her number, I can unblock her. I didn¡¯t delete her contact. Moreover, you should know that it won¡¯t be safe if you bring her here. I¡¯ll leave after we¡¯re done eating. I don¡¯t care if your people continue to follow me.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to make such a big fuss.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s frustration was evident. ¡°I just don¡¯t want the situation to worsen. I think we need a break to cool down. You know where to find me. Also¡­¡± Bai Rong paused and stared deeply at him. ¡°You might not have noticed, but you trust Zhou Han more than you think. That¡¯s the reason why you started to suspect me after her calls. I think this is also the main reason why Xia He was wronged for so many years.¡± Bai Rong set down her chopsticks and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. You can take your time.¡± Gu Mingchen grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 432 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 432 Chapter 432 They Are On Different Paths In Life Bai Rong¡¯s heart wrenched in pain at Gu Mingchen¡¯s words as he had no reason to be sorry. I¡¯m the one who should be sorry for kidnapping Xin. It¡¯s not his fault for not trusting me. Her eyes started to well up with tears, but she forced herself to remainposed. She looked at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just in a bad mood.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. It isn¡¯t safe here anymore because I brought Zhou Han here. I was just anxious and failed to think things through. I¡¯ll find a new ce to move to tomorrow.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that. I want to spend a few days on my own to cool down,¡± protested Bai Rong. In fact, she truly had business to attend to, and it would be more convenient for her to leave. She knew where to go to prevent Gu Mingchen from finding her. ¡°What happens after you cool down? Will you break up with me? We¡¯ve been through so much together. Are you really going to let this tear us apart? Although I trust Zhou Han more than Xia He, there¡¯s no one I trust more than you. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll agree to break up. Anyway, I¡¯ll be at work while you¡¯re here, so I won¡¯t bother you, and you can take your time to think things through,¡± said Gu Mingchen seriously. The thought of breaking up made his heart ache. He felt as though it was about to shatter into a million pieces. As Bai Rong lowered her gaze, her face waspletely devoid of color. Her rational side and emotional side fought a hard battle before the former came out victorious. After that, she nodded and walked over to Gu Mingchen to hug him, shutting her eyes and allowing the tears to flow out. One day, he¡¯ll realize that he married a coward. I¡¯m a coward who can¡¯t live without him. ¡°Eat more. You barely had anything,¡± urged Gu Mingchen sweetly. He had noticed her tears. Gu Mingchen¡¯s heart ached to see her in such a state. ¡°Nothing will happen between Zhou Han and me, I swear it. If I find out that she¡¯s working for the enemy, I¡¯ll send her to the authorities myself. Xin is my son, and I¡¯m responsible for him.¡± Bai Rong murmured in acknowledgment as she sniffled and sat down in his seat, wiping her tears away. Gu Mingchen set her bowl and utensils in front of her before sitting down next to her. With a faint smile, he asked, ¡°Are you still jealous?¡± Instead of replying, Bai Rong picked up a piece of fish and ced it in Gu Mingchen¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat this.¡± Knowing that Bai Rong was easily embarrassed, Gu Mingchen did not pursue the matter. He lowered his head and ced the piece of meat in her bowl. ¡°You should eat it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s share it.¡± Bai Rong gave half of the fish to Gu Mingchen, and they continued eating together. Once they were done with their meal, they took a walk along theke while holding hands. But neither of them spoke, and Bai Rong was lost in her thoughts. ¡°I won¡¯t being back for dinner tomorrow. I need to go back,¡± said Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong remembered Leng Xiao saying yesterday that Gu Mingchen¡¯s father was not feeling well. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Do you want to go with me?¡± Gu Mingchen asked gently. Bai Rong shook her head. ¡°Not for now. Given theplicated situation, it¡¯s better to stay low.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be back before midnight. Zhang Xingyu will take you to the new ce tomorrow afternoon. Call me if you need anything,¡± instructed Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong nodded in acknowledgement. Right then, Gu Mingchen¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Leng Xiao. ¡°Chief, the boss released an order to bring Xia He in for interrogation. I didn¡¯t have time to report it officially,¡± said Leng Xiao anxiously. ¡°Boss? Which boss?¡± ¡°The Military Council issued the order. Xia He will definitely say that the mission is fake in court. If I speak after her, I¡¯lle off as an aplice. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll only be able to save her if I speak first. What do we do now?¡± ¡°Tell Xia He not to say anything,¡± growled Gu Mingchen. ¡°I¡¯m more worried that someone wille after her before she steps foot in court tomorrow, or that she won¡¯t have the chance to speak again if she stays silent tomorrow.¡± ¡°We need to ensure her safety. Stall them for an hour. I¡¯ll find someone to help.¡± Gu Mingchen hung up the phone and made another call. ¡°Shen Yiyan, I need to talk to you about an urgent matter. It¡¯s about Xia He.¡± ¡°I know. All the relevant parties, including the CCDI and I, received the notice about Leng Xiao¡¯s interrogation. He¡¯s been used of withholding information and needs to be interrogated immediately. I¡¯m afraid someone from the CCDI wille for her tonight,¡± replied Shen Yiyan. ¡°There¡¯s more to this matter. That mission was a fake, and there¡¯s no way Xia He is a spy. I participated in the mission too, which is why I¡¯m now investigating the case. I¡¯m trying to find out who¡¯s behind it,¡± Gu Mingchen said ¡°It might have been fake, but many people died. It was the first time that a secret mission resulted in so many deaths. No matter what, Xia He is still a suspect because only you, Xia He, and Zhou Han survived. If she didn¡¯t do it, you and the disfigured Zhou Han are the only suspects left. Gu Mingchen, coteral damage is inevitable when we¡¯re ying the long game,¡± Shen Yiyan replied. ¡°But the truth will be kept hidden forever. I¡¯ve already approached Spaunia¡¯s vice president. He admitted that he wasn¡¯t the one I saved.¡± ¡°If so, who do you think is really behind all this? Your boss Cai Qingyun is already dead. Do you n on pushing all the me to him? Even so, Xia He will still be a suspect, and you¡¯ll even arouse suspicion. Moreover, there isn¡¯t a reasonable exnation for Cai Qingyun¡¯s actions. Gu Mingchen, sometimes the ending is more important than the truth. You¡¯ll only be able to achieve great things if you don¡¯t sweat the small things,¡± urged Shen Yiyan. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that it doesn¡¯t matter whether the mission was fake and whether Xia He was the culprit. Either way, she¡¯ll be branded a spy, right?¡± hissed Gu Mingchen. ¡°It¡¯s for the big picture. This will keep our country¡¯s ties with Spaunia intact. Xia He¡¯s sacrifice won¡¯t be for nothing.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Screw that. If a country is full of unscrupulous people, it will be doomed sooner orter. Shen Yiyan, I know you disagree with me. You can throw the people you love the most under the bus for the sake of your duty, but I can¡¯t,¡± snapped Gu Mingchen before he hung up. Bai Rong lowered her gaze upon hearing that. ¡°I¡¯m going out, Rong,¡± muttered Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong knew that Gu Mingchen was a responsible person. ¡°Do what you have to do. I¡¯ll support you no matter what.¡± She watched Gu Mingchen leave before she returned to the room. After shutting the door, she called Leng Xiao. ¡°You might be surprised by what I¡¯m about to say. However, please remain calm and let me say my piece. You have to ensure that no one overhears our call because this is a matter of life and death for Gu Mingchen.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 433 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Who Are You ¡°Okay, speak,¡± grunted Leng Xiao as he walked into his office. ¡°Do you want Gu Mingchen to be themander-in-chief?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°Of course. I have faith that Chief will do a better job than Shen Yiyan. That has always been my wish because the only way to make something of myself and serve my country properly is to be on Chief¡¯s team,¡± Leng Xiao replied enthusiastically. ¡°I¡¯m going to send you a recording. It will prove that the mission was fake and that the culprit was Zhou Han. Gu Mingchen will not be affected. Also, I was the one who kidnapped Xin. I wanted to force Zhou Han to reveal the person pulling the strings. I swear that I would never hurt Xin. But, if I tell Gu Mingchen that Zhou Han doesn¡¯t care about Xin, he won¡¯t agree to use this method to find out who the real culprit is. Once this recording is revealed, Zhou Han will be in danger as the real culprit might try to kill her. This could be the chance to draw him out. Hence, you have to work on this secretly. Lastly, it¡¯s dangerous for Xin to return to Zhou Han now. I will return Xin to Gu Mingchen after everything is settled. As such, you don¡¯t need to look for Xin anymore,¡± said Bai Rong. Leng Xiao was stupefied. ¡°Are you helping us?¡± ¡°Gu Mingchen is my husband. Do you think I would go against all of you?¡± retorted Bai Rong. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. Please entrust me with the recording,¡± said Leng Xiao solemnly. After hanging up, Bai Rong yed the recording. Zhou Han¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°They deserved to die! Wu Nian, stop spouting nonsense when you don¡¯t understand anything. If they didn¡¯t die back then, more people would have been sacrificed!¡± ¡°Killing people to save lives, huh? Don¡¯t you find it ironic? Numerous crime organizations go on massacres thinking that they are saviors. This is why you¡¯re destined to be alone for life. You will live a life more painful than death.¡± ¡°I could kill you right now.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I know that. You¡¯ve killed so many in the past; what is one more on your list? But I¡¯ll have you know that if I die, neither you nor Gu Ruoxin will be able to live. You should know that Gu Mingchen¡¯s Shadow Samurais are constantly watching and protecting me.¡± ¡°Wu Nian, what do you want?¡± ¡°Tell me the truth behind that operation.¡± ¡°He¡¯lle for me.¡± Bai Rongpiled these main parts and sent them to Leng Xiao. Lying on the bed, she ced her hands on her abdomen. Soon, everyone will know that the recording originated from me. The mastermind behind all this will target me for sure. Who cares. I hope Leng Xiao will be able to find out who the real culprit is. Otherwise, all my effort will be in vain. Despite tossing and turning, sleep refused to im her. Gu Mingchen had also not returned yet. Hence, she got up, turned on the television, and watched a drama. However, she was unable to focus on it. Feeling uneasy, she took a nce at the time and realized that it was almost 1 a.m. Right then, Zhang Xingyu called, and she immediately picked up. ¡°Something happened, Ms. Wu,¡± said Zhang Xingyu anxiously. instantly, Bai Rong¡¯s blood froze, and she leaped up from the bed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°They yed your recording in court, and chaos broke out. They¡¯re now split between two camps. One side believes that the mission was fake while the other thinks that the recording is fabricated.¡± ¡°Fabricated? Why don¡¯t they send it for authentication? I didn¡¯t tamper with it at all,¡± protested Bai Rong as she furrowed her brows. ¡°It has already been sent for authentication. However, there¡¯s a debate that the conversation is full of loopholes. The president is on our side, so we will probably win, but the Chief and Mr. Gu are being detained. Chief Leng is afraid that the culprits will send out a kill order, but he can¡¯t dispatch his men, and Mr. Gu can¡¯t mobilize the Shadow Samurais,¡± exined Zhang Xingyu. ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything you can do about it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only acquainted with my team, and they¡¯re all busy,¡± said Zhang Xingyu apologetically. ¡°There¡¯s no time to think this over. If Zhou Han is killed, it¡¯ll be even more difficult to find out who¡¯s behind all this. Assign the people in charge of my protection to Zhou Han,¡± ordered Bai Rong. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to face Mr. Gu if something happens to you,¡± said Zhang Xingyu worriedly. ¡°Am I more important than Mr. Gu to you? Besides, I haven¡¯t offended anyone, so nothing will happen to me. For now, take Zhou Han somewhere safe first,¡± ordered Bai Rong. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Send me Zhou Han¡¯s address.¡± Bai Rong hung up the call. When she received the address from Zhang Xingyu, she sent it to the mercenaries, along with Zhou Han¡¯s picture. Then she called them and instructed, ¡°Go to this address and protect this woman. Take her somewhere safe. It¡¯ll be best if you manage to catch the people who are trying to kill her.¡± ¡°What about our fee? Doesn¡¯t this count as a mission?¡± asked the mercenary. ¡°You¡¯re an elite mercenary team. We¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to work together in the future. Are you okay with a fee of one million per mission?¡± offered Bai Rong. ¡°There are five people in our team. Two hundred thousand each is too little.¡± ¡°Two million per mission then. You have to take Zhou Han somewhere safe and catch whoever¡¯s trying to kill her. Remember to keep them alive. I¡¯m asking two missions of you, which means you¡¯ll earn four million. This should be more than enough to buy a few hours of your time and skills. Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯ll be working together a lot in the future,¡± negotiated Bai Rong. If they ask for more, I¡¯ll be done for. I can¡¯t ask Aaron for the money! ¡°Fine, Transfer the money tomorrow.¡± The mercenaries set off after ending the call. Worried, Bai Rong drove over to Zhou Han¡¯s house. Given that Zhou Han stayed in the city center, the real culprit would not be bringing arge gun- wielding squad. After waiting for about half an hour, Bai Rong heard some banging noises and dashed into Zhou Han¡¯s house without a second thought. At that moment, the door opened, and Zhou Han ran out. When she saw Bai Rong, she immediately looked toward the right. Bai Rong followed her gaze and saw a masked assant who was holding a gun that was pointed squarely at Zhou Han. If Zhou Han dies, the clues will be gone as well. I can¡¯t let her die. At that thought, Bai Rong jumped in front of Zhou Han. The assant froze instantly. Zhou Han was momentarily stunned before she returned to the house. Bai Rong stared at the assant in shock. Why didn¡¯t he shoot? Is he against harming the innocent? But I¡¯m not innocent. I¡¯m the cause of this, and the mastermind should be targeting me. The assant ran into a stairwell. However, Bai Rong did not have time to think. At that moment, Zhou Han¡¯s safety was of the utmost importance. She pushed open the door to see Zhou Han charging toward her with a knife. The knife was aimed at her neck and closing in rapidly. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 434 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Life Or Death Bai Rong just stood there calmly as the de stabbed toward her. She never expected to walk out alive from that ce; hence, it was not important who her killer would be. When the de was one inch away from her, Zhang Xingyu kicked it away, and Zhou Han tumbled down. Zhang Xingyu pointed at her in fury. ¡°You ungrateful b*tch! Is this how you repay us after all we have done to save you? It¡¯s no wonder karma bit you in the *ss! I don¡¯t want to help you anymore.¡± ¡°Calm down, Zhang Xingyu. Let¡¯s save her.¡± Bai Rong took the bonsai on the rack and hurled it at the man in ck, while Zhang Xingyu helped the mercenaries. Zhou Han got up and darted toward the door, while Bai Rong followed her. At that moment, a group of ten men armed with machetes came out from the elevator, looking murderous. ¡°Get into the house.¡± Bai Rong dragged Zhou Han back in and mmed the door shut before barricading it with a sofa. The fight was getting intense in there. Bai Rong brought five mercenaries with her, while Zhang Xingyu brought four Shadow Samurais. There were twelve fighters on their side, while the enemy had fifteen very skillful fighters. Bai Rong¡¯s men were in dire straits, as they were at a disadvantage. The situation worsened with the additional ten people outside banging on the door. If they didn¡¯t finish the fight soon, everyone would be wiped out once the group outside barges in. ¡°Open fire,¡± Bai Rongmanded. The mercenaries quickly took their firearms and shot the enemy. Since it was a stealth mission, they didn¡¯t want to use any firearms to avoid making any noise. But if they did, that meant they were going for an all-or-nothing gamble. The group outside opened fire too. Bai Rong hid behind the sofa and pushed it against the door with all her might. Once the mercenaries killed all the enemy, they took cover and stared at the door, waiting for the inevitable fight. Bai Rong scanned the bodies scattered around the house and the thought that there would be ten more deathster frustrated her. She grabbed Zhou Han¡¯s cor and growled, ¡°You¡¯re still trying to defend him even when he¡¯s trying to assassinate you? Tell me who¡¯s behind this!¡± Bai Rong was tearing up. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t protect me anymore if I tell you who he is,¡± Zhou Han refused. ¡°No. We still need you as our witness. Now tell me who the guy is,¡± Bai Rong pressed on. ¡°Not now. I¡¯ll tell you after I get out of danger,¡± Zhou Han insisted adamantly, but the look in her eyes had betrayed her¡ªit was obvious that she was lying. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Infuriated, Bai Rong stood up and snatched one of the mercenaries¡¯ guns. Then, she went behind the wall and pointed it at Zhou Han. ¡°Talk!¡± she demanded shrilly, ¡°Or I¡¯m going to shoot.¡± Zhou Han shook her head, smiling defiantly. ¡°You won¡¯t. Killing me won¡¯t do you any good. And you wouldn¡¯t have defended me earlier if you wanted me dead.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s proof that you¡¯ve never loved someone, Zhou Han. You have no idea how panic someone would feel when their lover is in danger and what they are capable of doing just to save the person. I¡¯ll show you a taste of it!¡± Bai Rong roared, and she opened fire, but the bullet missed Zhou Han by the breadth of a hair. Zhou Han was shocked that she had actually shot. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Rong didn¡¯t answer. She gritted her teeth and fired three more shots at Zhou Han¡¯s leg. ¡°Are you going to spill everything now? Or are you still keeping your lips sealed?¡± Zhou Han held her bleeding leg down, ring at Bai Rong hatefully. ¡°Dream on. I will never tell you who he is.¡± ¡°They¡¯re trying to kill you! Are you stupid, Zhou Han?¡± Bai Rong was nearly hysterical. ¡°What do you know? You came out of nowhere, you don¡¯t know me, but you have the nerve to talk sh*t about me. What do you mean I¡¯ve never loved someone? You are so wrong. You don¡¯t know how much I¡¯ve given up for him!¡± Zhou Han roared. ¡°This is how you love Gu Mingchen? This isn¡¯t love, Zhou Han. You are going to kill him.¡± ¡°I never said Gu Mingchen is the one I love,¡± Zhou Han replied coldly. Bai Rong froze in shock. ¡°He¡¯s not the one you love?¡± ¡°Of course not. I have stayed with another man, bore that man¡¯s child, and ruined my face just for him. Everything I did, I did for him. I¡¯ll never tell you anything even if I die.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s trying to kill you!¡± Bai Rong argued. Zhou Han didn¡¯t mind, for despair had eaten her soul up. ¡°Because someone else has given him the order to do that. I would have died when I was twelve if not for him. So, I¡¯m merely repaying my debt now.¡± When Bai Rong looked into her eyes and saw nothing but resolve, her arm slumped out of despair. She knew Zhou Han wouldn¡¯t tell her anything even if she saved her. ¡°Gu Mingchen will die at this rate. He has never harmed you, and he¡¯s your child¡¯s father.¡± Zhou Han looked strangely guilty. ¡°He¡¯s a nice guy, and he¡¯s been taking good care of me, but ultimately, he¡¯s not the one I love. You wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance if I had sex with him when I was dating him then. But I didn¡¯t want to do that. I have been waiting for him. Even if he had married someone else, even if he¡¯s a womanizer, and even if he¡¯s slowly controlling everything, I¡¯d wait for him.¡± Suddenly, it hit Bai Rong who was the man Zhou Han truly loved. ¡°So, the man you love is Su Xuyan?¡± she guessed, and she looked into Zhou Han¡¯s eyes for the answer. Zhou Han froze, but then sheposed herself. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. Kill me if you want. I know you won¡¯t keep me safe any more. I¡¯d rather die by your hands if I¡¯m going to die.¡± She¡¯s evading the topic. Su Xuyan is the one she truly loves. Bai Rong was beyond shocked. She never expected Zhou Han to love Su Xuyan, since he¡¯d probably slept around with more than a few dozen women. She slowly hunkered down and faced Zhou Han, who looked like she was ready to face death. By now, Bai Rong had calmed down, her impulse to kill had been suppressed. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you. That¡¯d dirty my hands, but I¡¯m going to tell you a secret before you die.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zhou Han peered at Bai Rong as she was an enigma to her, and she knew nothing about the woman who just showed up out of nowhere. Bai Rong held her chin and forced her to look up. She leaned ahead and whispered, ¡°The woman Su Xuyan loves is me.¡± Zhou Han snorted mockingly at Bai Rong. ¡°That¡¯s an illusion. I know him too well. The only one he loves is his ex-wife. Aside from her, he probably wouldn¡¯t fall for anyone else. Bai Rong smirked. ¡°Why do you think the assassin didn¡¯t shoot when I defended you? If I¡¯m right, he must be Su Xuyan¡¯sckey.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 435 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Let Her Go You are thinking too much and overconfident. They just don¡¯t want to kill the wrong person.¡± ¡°Maybe we can renegotiate. Tell me who¡¯s behind this, and I¡¯ll make Su Xuyan fall for you. At the very least, you get to bear his child and tie him down. Otherwise, he¡¯ll just kill you while I take away everything you care about,¡± Bai Rong said coldly. The group outside has wrecked the lock and tried to barge in. Behind the door, the Shadow Samurais were pushing the sofa back, keeping the enemies at bay to buy some time for Bai Rong to negotiate. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. What makes you think you can do it?¡± Zhou Han didn¡¯t buy into it. Bai Rong stood up and gazed at her. ¡°Because I¡¯m Bai Rong.¡± ¡°that¡¯s impossible. Bai Rong is dead.¡± ¡°Why do you think Gu Mingchen married me? You saw how much he trusts me. Of course, the choice is yours.¡± Bai Rong raised her hand andmanded, ¡°Let them in and don¡¯t shoot them. Their target is Zhou Han. They¡¯ll leave once she¡¯s dead.¡± Zhou Han looked at Bai Rong closely, Bai Rong just turned around and went into the room. ¡°Wait!¡± Zhou Han called out to her, and Bai Rong stopped. ¡°Are you really Bai Rong?¡± she asked. Bai Rong nced back at her. ¡°You asked me to take care of your son two years ago. You asked him to hurt his head on purpose to paint me in a bad light. Honestly, how did you convince that kid to do it? And that kid was stupid enough to follow through.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only That was something that only Bai Rong, Gu Mingchen, Xin, and herself knew. Since Gu Mingchen and Xin wouldn¡¯t tell anyone, that meant the woman standing before her was the true Bai Rong. Zhou Han broke down when she realized the woman was indeed Bai Rong. ¡°Su Xuyan is a poor orphan. His father died because he was used to be a spy. We endured special training on a remote ind since we were kids. He is both very capable and cruel too, but he¡¯s nice to those people who grew up with him. He was already our leader at the age of twelve, and he has always been my boss. The only thing I know is that Cai Qingyun is his boss, but since his boss is dead, Su Xuyan took over the organization. I don¡¯t know anything more than that, but I know that mission is a carefully orchestrated massacre,¡± Zhou Han said. ¡°A massacre? How so?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°Silver found the organization¡¯s name list by chance, and he gave it to Gold. Then, Gold told his comrade, and they went to their lieutenant. Their lieutenant went to the captain, and the captain went to see Mr. Cai, and then this mission happened,¡± Zhou Han reminisced. ¡°What about Gu Mingchen and Xia He then? And all the deaths?¡± Bai Rong followed up. ¡°Gu Mingchen is Gu Tianhang¡¯s son. He¡¯s a credible man, so nobody would suspect anything amiss about the mission if he¡¯s the one to carry it out. They can¡¯t have everyone in the squad to be the ones who know the secret, or Silver and hisrades are going to suspect something. So they slid a few people who¡¯re out of the loop,¡± Zhou Han exined. ¡°Is that face change nned too?¡± Bai Rong stared at the new face Zhou Han had gotten for herself. ¡°That¡¯s an ident. Silver noticed something off during the mission. She thought I¡¯m a spy, so that fire happened.¡± I see. ¡±Su Xuyan¡¯s mother is the formermander-in-chief¡¯s woman, so he should be working for the commander-in-chief, isn¡¯t he? If I may take a guess, that organization¡¯s name is Invisible, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Invisible belongs to Shen Yiyan, so I¡¯m sure Su Xuyan isn¡¯t really working for themander-in-chief, but his identity is rather special. I¡¯ve never found out who he really is even after so many years. Maybe he has never been true to me before, and he doesn¡¯t trust me. Maybe that¡¯s why he¡¯s killing me as per order,¡± she answered in despondence. Boom. Then, the door started to burn. ¡°You need to leave now, Ms. Wu!¡± Zhang Xingyu urged her. Bai Rong looked at Zhou Han. She can even die for him. It¡¯s impossible for her to be a witness against him. In fact, getting her to say all that was almost a miracle. Zhou Han was of no value to them anymore, but Bai Rong pitied her. She was reminded of a story where a woman was enthralled with love. She wouldn¡¯t let go even if it was killing her, for love was her everything. She could give everything up just for the man she loved. ¡°Take her with us, and keep her safe. I¡¯ve promised her that,¡± Bai Rong ordered. Zhang Xingyu picked Zhou Han up and retreated into a room. Guns were still sting outside, but Bai Rong knew they¡¯d lose very soon if they don¡¯t get any support. She went to the edge of the room and called Su Xuyan. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked. ¡°Two things. One, I kidnapped Xin to threaten Zhou Han once, but she said nothing. You¡¯re more important to her than her son. To be precise, you¡¯re the most important thing in her life. Two, she told me the reason for the mission, and she doesn¡¯t know who your boss is, because all she knows is that you¡¯re the leader. She won¡¯t sell you out, nor does she know who your boss is. Just let her go.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not for me to decide. She¡¯ll be paying the price for talking out of line. I¡¯m not the one who wants her dead but my boss,¡± refuse Su Xuyan. ¡°Let her go and I¡¯ll tell you where Bai Rong is,¡± Bai Rong negotiated. Su Xuyan fell silent. ¡°Where is she right now?¡± ¡°Let her go.¡± Bai Rong stared up into the night sky, her eyes gleaming. ¡°Bai Rong told me about her marriage with you. She told me that you two weren¡¯t on the best of terms before you got married, but she looked forward to the nuptial night. She ced an apple on the cab and a boy¡¯s pants under the sheets because she thought she¡¯d have a son and a daughter that way. It was a pity you didn¡¯t sleep with her that night. Furious and crestfallen, she smashed the ss and tossed the shards into the trashcan, along with the apple and the pants.¡± She paused for a moment. ¡°When you found out about it, you pushed her head into the trashcan and told her, ¡®Do you think I¡¯d sleep with you, you slut? You can dream about having two kids with me. I¡¯d rather knock a hooker up.¡¯ Because you weren¡¯t careful, the shards shed her face, but you didn¡¯t console her. Instead, you left in disgust. It¡¯s in the past now, but she¡¯s still feeling sad every time she thinks about them.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 436 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 436 Chapter 436 You Or Me Su Xuyan didn¡¯t say anything for a while. Those memories hit him hard, and he believed that she knew where Bai Rong was the moment she talked about the details. He didn¡¯t think he crossed the line before, and Bai Rong wouldn¡¯tin about it. She¡¯d just give him the cold shoulder and put up with all his sh*t quietly. It was like he was caught by a spell back then. The prouder and more nonchnt Bai Rong looked, the more he wanted her to suffer. After listening to Wu Nian¡¯s description, even he thought he was a real piece of sh*t back then. No wonder Bai Rong would rather die than date me again. ¡±I¡¯ll let her go, but you¡¯d better hold up your end of the bargain, or I¡¯ll hunt you down too,¡± Su Xuyan warned her and hung up. The sounds of gunshots stopped not long after, and silence fell upon everyone. Su Xuyan¡¯s men backed out of the house and took the corpses away. Bai Rong looked at Zhou Han, ¡°You¡¯re safe now. Since he said he¡¯d let you live, he¡¯ll find a way to convince his boss. He¡¯s certainly capable of doing that. Xin wille back too, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Zhou Han looked despondent. She mumbled, ¡°Say, I could give my life up for him out of love, but he still wouldn¡¯t let me live. All you said was you¡¯d tell him where Bai Rong is, and he stopped his hunt.¡± Bai Rong noticed the sadness in her, and she was affected by it too. That was the tragedy of a love triangle. Someone was bound to be hurt in the end. The more they struggled, the deeper they¡¯d sink into darkness, and in the end, they¡¯d get depression. My mother is a perfect example. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine once you get over it. Su Xuyan has never loved you, but that¡¯s his business. That doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t love him. You¡¯re devastated because you think he should reciprocate your love, but that mindset itself is mental. Nobody¡¯s going to do anything for you just because you love them. He has the right to not do anything for you. The important thing here is to know what you¡¯re doing,¡± Bai Rong said calmly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever wished Gu Mingchen would love you? No, you¡¯re a lucky one. The man you love loves you, and even the man you don¡¯t love loves you too. That¡¯s just how things are.¡± Zhou Han was getting paler as she lost more blood. Thedies handled matters very differently. Bai Rong said nothing when all Gu Mingchen cared about was Zhou Han. She didn¡¯t even tell him anything. Even though they dated for a short while, she was the only one putting in the emotionalbor, After that, the tie was cut off when she went overseas. Bai Rong would wish for love, but she wouldn¡¯t force someone to love her, because that was a one-way ticket to Noloveville. ¡°Take her to the hospital, Zhang Xingyu. She has bled a lot,¡± Bai Rong told him. Then, Su Xuyan called her. ¡°Will you tell him who you really are?¡± Zhou Han asked, feeling worried. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me. I won¡¯t ask for his love, because he will never give me that. All I want is his baby so I can have someone around,¡± Zhou Han choked. ¡°What about Xin? What will you do after having Su Xuyan¡¯s child?¡± Bai Rong probed. ¡°That¡¯s an unwanted child. They forced me into it.¡± A question suddenly struck Bai Rong. ¡°Gu Mingchen¡¯s sperm came from the time he assaulted me. Has Su Xuyan been nning everything since the beginning?¡± ¡°I am not sure about that. He didn¡¯t want to marry you in the first ce. All he wanted was for you to suffer then. Maybe it was General Cai as he is worried that Su Xuyan might turn his back on him. After all, Su Xuyan¡¯s mother has a good rtionship with the formermander-in-chief. I think Gu Mingchen is just someone to keep Su Xuyan in check,¡± Zhou Han guessed. An eerie chill ran down Bai Rong¡¯s spine. She wasn¡¯t afraid of ghosts or demons, but she was terrified of humans for there were two reasons for it. One, humans could be scarier than demons; and two, she had nevere across demons or ghosts. ¡°What about my child then? Who took it away?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not Su Xuyan because he doesn¡¯t know where your child went. Not General Cai either, since he¡¯d want you to have your kid so Gu Mingchen and Su Xuyan would keep on fighting. And he wouldn¡¯t send the child back when Gu Mingchen is in the gutters. I think the culprit is someone from Gu Mingchen¡¯s side. They did this to avoid any unnecessary problems for Gu Mingchen.¡± ¡°So do you know I¡¯m the one Gu Mingchen was supposed to assault?¡± Bai Rong stared at Zhou Han. Zhou Han shook her head. ¡°All they told me was to keep Gu Mingchen in check after giving birth to his child, but I didn¡¯t want to use sex for that, so I came up with another n.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s phone rang again after a while, and she took the call. ¡°Alright, I did what you asked. Now tell me where Bai Rong is,¡± Su Xuyan cut to the chase. ¡°She told me she¡¯s going to Antarctica, but I don¡¯t know anything about the details,¡± Bai Rong lied. Once she got used to lying, she wouldn¡¯t feel guilty doing it again. This was because her guilty conscience had already been torn up into a bloody mess. ¡°You¡¯re taking me for a fool, Wu Nian!¡± Su Xuyan roared. ¡°You should know how much she wanted to travel to Antarctica if you know her enough,¡± Bai Rong answered calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I can kill you easily if I find out you¡¯re lying to me.¡± Su Xuyan hung up after that. Zhou Han left with Zhang Xingyu after she was done listening to the phone call. The moment Bai Rong came out, the mercenaries and Shadow Samurais were all waiting for her. She told the mercenaries, ¡°This might have been one mission, but it¡¯s a precarious one, so you¡¯ll get three million from me. Please let the child go right now and leave while Gu Mingchen is still trapped.¡± She turned to the Shadow Samurais. ¡°Somebody go with them to retrieve the child. Anyone else is free to do what they want.¡± The Shadow Samurais looked at one another and saw Bai Rong off. Once Bai Rong got into the car, she took the voice recorder out and listened to the gunfight and conversations a few times, but she couldn¡¯t think straight. Her head was heavy from theck of sleep and the cold. She closed her eyes and leaned back, then fell asleep very soon. A City was a city that never slept. Its residents were starting to work at six in the morning. Some were making breakfast for the family, some just got off of their shift, some were preparing to go to school, some were preparing for work, while some just came out of the inte caf¨¦. When she smelled the aroma of coffee, Bai Rong opened her eyes, and she had a splitting headache. Her throat hurt from the dryness, and everything tasted bitter. She got out of the car and shivered when the cold breeze blew past her. Bai Rong pulled her clothes tighter before going for breakfast. On the way to the caf¨¦, she went past a group of police officers, then a group of armed policemen. After ordering a bowl of mushroom soup and some garlic bread, she received a call from Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong took a deep breath before taking it. ¡°Where are you?¡± Gu Mingchen asked coldly. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Bai Rong had a bad feeling about it. ¡°I¡¯m having breakfast.¡± ¡°You want me to pick you up, or are you going toe back yourself?¡± Gu Mingchen still sounded cold. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 437 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Take It Slow ¡°I¡¯ll go back after I have my breakfast. It¡¯ll probably take two hours,¡± she said softly. Gu Mingchen hung up without saying another word. The Shadow Samurais probably told him what happened, so he should be angry since I kidnapped Xin and lied to him. She munched on her garlic bread but realized that her appetite was ruined. She was in a small caf¨¦, and there were two men sitting at the table in front of her. ¡°So do you know what happened?¡± A skinny middle-aged man asked the elderly man beside him. ¡°No. I thought someone was ying with firecrackers, and I yelled at them. At first, I thought it¡¯s just some sickos pulling stupid sh*t in the middle of the night, but I realized something was off. Did you saw the policemen just now? Even the Armed Police came.¡± ¡°Yeah. I heard that the woman¡¯s a mistress, and the wife found out, so she was almost murdered,¡± the thin man replied. ¡°Oh, I see. No wonder she can hire a family physician, housemaid, and sends her kid to the best school despite not having a job. I heard her sugar daddy is the boss of Gu Group,¡± a woman interjected. ¡°You¡¯re kidding. The boss of Gu Group doesn¡¯t have a wife.¡± ¡°But my son works at Gu Group, and he told me that. He said his boss is the father of the woman¡¯s son and they look alike,¡± the woman added. ¡°That makes sense. She¡¯s just an unemployed woman. There¡¯s no way she would have offended anyone. There¡¯s no need for a gunfight when a bullet through her head would have done the job. It¡¯s probably Mr. Gu¡¯s enemy trying to assassinate him,¡± the elderly man said. Bai Rong¡¯s appetite waspletely ruined the more she listened to their conversation. That¡¯s one heck of a preposterous rumor, but well, that¡¯s just how rumors are. There are no rhymes nor reasons. It spreads ording to the people¡¯s interests; thus, it¡¯s normal for a rumor to be exaggerated. She stood up. ¡°You¡¯re all wrong.¡± A shorty came over and looked around mischievously. ¡°I live on the first floor, and I went out to see what was going on. Then, I heard a guy making a phone call.¡± Bai Rong pulled some tissue papers and sat back down, pretending to eat her breakfast.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the call about?¡± the gaunt man urged. ¡°I think the man said something along the lines of something was not for him to decide, and something about she must pay the price. I think he also mentioned something about his boss making the kill order. Sounds like the girl¡¯s hunted down because of something she said.¡± Bai Rong froze. That¡¯s what Su Xuyan told me. ¡°What next?¡± the people beside him urged. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Then, he asked the whereabouts of a woman, I think. He said he¡¯d let the woman go, but he wants the person who called him to hold up the end of the bargain. He even said he¡¯d kill both the woman and the caller otherwise,¡± the shorty added. ¡°That¡¯s a lot to process. I have no idea what they¡¯re talking about,¡± the gaunt man answered. ¡°The man made another call after hanging up. He told his men to stop shooting, and that he¡¯d exin everything to Mr. Sheng. I guess the mastermind behind this is that Mr. Sheng guy,¡± the shorty said. Bai Rong was reminded of Sheng Dongcheng. When she was sharing a meal with Leng Xiao before that, he told her the five possible candidates for the position ofmander-in-chief were Shen Yiyan, Su Zheng, Lin Shutong, Zuo Qunyi, and Sheng Dongcheng. Since Cai Qingyun was already a general, only someone of a higher rank couldmand him. Su Xuyan was about the same rank, and he didn¡¯t even think of Gu Mingchen as his match. This mastermind is powerful. The civilians were still gossiping, while she had gone back to her car and called Leng Xiao. ¡°I think I know who the mastermind is, but I¡¯m not a hundred percent sure.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Leng Xiao asked. ¡°Sheng Dongcheng. Someone heard Su Xuyan call a guy called Mr. Sheng. I want to know everything about Sheng Dongcheng,¡± Bai Rong requested. ¡°Hm, that¡¯s possible. His grandpa, Sheng Li, was a firearms dealer overseas and was good friends with Shen Yiyan¡¯s grandpa. After Shen Yiyan¡¯s grandpa became themander-in-chief, he asked Sheng Li toe back, so Sheng Li invested in a few projects here and had his son enter politics.¡± He took a deep breath. ¡°But Shen Yiyan¡¯s grandpa only becamemander-in-chief for four years before Zuo Qunyi¡¯s father took over, and Sheng Li died the same year. His son, Sheng Dongcheng¡¯s father progressed normally since he had his family¡¯s help, but then, the Gu family showed a meteoric rise.¡± He paused for a moment. When Shen Yiyan¡¯s father was elected, he helped Sheng Dongcheng¡¯s father a lot, and that¡¯s how he got Sheng Dongcheng into politics. The Sheng family¡¯s business in A City boomed, while Gu Group expanded overseas. This might be a coincidence, but everyone covets the position ofmander-in-chief, but Shen Yiyan¡¯s father took the position. And three years ago, Sheng Dongcheng¡¯s father died of a sudden illness.¡± Leng Xiao heaved a sigh. ¡°Sheng Dongcheng took over his father¡¯s spot as the finance minister, and he was a favorite to bemander-in-chief two years ago,¡± Leng Xiao said. ¡°That¡¯s probably why Su Xuyan listens to the formermander-in-chief before this. Since Sheng Dongcheng¡¯s father worked with Shen Yiyan¡¯s when thetter¡¯s dad was alive, it¡¯s normal for Su Xuyan to work for themander-in-chief, but they did their own stuff too. The moment Sheng Dongcheng¡¯s father died, the rtionship changed for the worse,¡± Bai Rong analyzed. ¡°Nice. We don¡¯t have to worry about any traps or conspiracies then. No wonder the chief likes you,¡± Leng Xiao thanked her genuinely. ¡°But the thing is, we don¡¯t know if Sheng Dongcheng is really behind this, since it¡¯s just a guess. They have an organization that eliminates any opposition for them. The mission back then started out because Silver found out about the list of names, and everyone who knew about that died. It¡¯s not enough to prove they¡¯re involved in Yanny¡¯s murder.¡± Bai Rong paused for a moment. ¡°Shen Yanyi, Su Zheng, Lin Shutong, and Zuo Qunyi could be the murderer too, but Sheng Dongcheng is more likely to be the one,¡± she reminded him. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on everyone who heard the call.¡± Leng Xiao noticed the danger. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. We have no evidence, since he didn¡¯t record it. Only Su Xuyan¡¯s testimony can work right now, and we still need evidence for it. No wonder Shen Yiyan doesn¡¯t want to get into this. He¡¯s onlymander-in-chief for two years now, and he hasn¡¯t consolidated his power yet. He¡¯d stand to lose a lot if Sheng Dongcheng were to fall.¡± Bai Rong mused over it. ¡°He¡¯s frenemies with Sheng Dongcheng, so at this rate, he wouldn¡¯t do anything against Sheng Dongcheng before he could stabilize his hold on the position. ¡°We can¡¯t do anything to him, and Su Xuyan wouldn¡¯t help us. That means we know who¡¯s behind it, but we can¡¯t make any move.¡± Leng Xiao sounded disappointed. ¡°What will you do if a staff is wrapped in poison ivy?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes gleamed sharply, coldly. ¡°You pluck them off one by one, and then you hand that staff of power safely to Gu Mingchen¡¯s hands.¡± Leng Xiao gave her a salute, though she couldn¡¯t see it. ¡°I am yours tomand.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 438 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 438 Chapter 438 What Use Is There Is there any meaning to it? Gu Mingchen was at the doorstep when she came back to the vi. He watched her every step ever since she came back, but he didn¡¯t look happy, and his lips were pursed. The light shone on his face, but no warmth radiated from him. Bai Rong knew he was furious, so she smiled sycophantically. ¡°Have you been waiting long? You should sleep in. Have you had breakfast? I¡¯ll make it for you right away.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°You were the one who abducted Xin,¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly. Bai Rong knew the Shadow Samurais would tell him. She didn¡¯t want him to know, but since he and Leng Xiao were controlled, she had to do something. If she didn¡¯t Zhou Han would die, and no one wouldn¡¯t have known about the truth. ¡°We found out that Sheng Dongcheng might be behind this, and he has an organization. Su Xuyan¡¯s his subordinate. Silver and the gang died because they found out about the name list,¡± she exined. Gu Mingchen looked at her sharply, tensely. He raised his voice, ¡°You¡¯re not answering my question. Did you or did you not kidnap Xin?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯d act out that way if you found out what I did, so I kept it from you. Since Zhou Han is safe now, I¡¯ll get someone to send Xin back to her,¡± she whispered, her eyes teary. ¡°And you think that makes it okay?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did you not understand what I said when I told you to stay out of this? They¡¯ll hunt Zhou Han down if you expose her, and Xin will die if he¡¯s around her. Yeah, you may know who¡¯s the mastermind, but does that help?¡± Gu Mingchen questioned, his chest heaving. ¡°At least we can keep our guard up against him. And they¡¯d start looking into the mission after we found out about the truth. That¡¯ll also keep Xia He safe.¡± Bai Rong was at the verge of tears. ¡°So I should thank you, huh? Well, thank you for kidnapping my son, threatening his mother, and put them all in danger!¡± Gu Mingchen roared. Bai Rong sniffled, trying hard to keep her tears from falling. ¡°Su Xuyan promised he¡¯d let her off the hook, so she¡¯s safe now. Don¡¯t worry about it. You can bring them over here if you are still concerned.¡± ¡°Su Xuyan?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s rage red. He held her chin and growled, ¡°What did you agree this time? You just have to make thisplicated, don¡¯t you?¡± Bai Rong just looked into his hate-filled eyes calmly. She didn¡¯t mind sacrificing herself if it meant her loved ones could be saved. If they could be saved, she would pay the price, even if it was death. However, her heart ached when he used her. ¡°I told him where Bai Rong is, but all I said was that she¡¯s in Antarctica, so he won¡¯t know I¡¯m lying. At least until sometimeter.¡± Gu Mingchen let her go. ¡°The one I love is the old you. You¡¯re not her. You lie, cheat, kill, and threw away your moralpass at the drop of a hat. The old you wouldn¡¯t have known how to do that.¡± That finally broke her. She wanted to cry, for she felt that she had been wronged, but even so, she couldn¡¯t retort. She remembered seeing a piece of news about a great rtionship shared between a baby and a dog, so the dog¡¯s master let their baby y around with the pooch all the time. And then, when he came home one day, what he saw was a house of carnage, and his dog came out of the room, covered in blood. Thinking that the dog might have harmed his baby, its master shot it. But when he went to the bedroom, he saw his baby, alive and safe, while a dead python lying beside him. It was then he realized that his dog was injured during the fight with the python to protect the baby. She was just like that dog at that moment, abandoned by Gu Mingchen because of the murders she committed. ¡°So what are you suggesting?¡± ¡°We should stay away from each other for some time to calm down. I need to think this through. You¡¯re nothing but a terrifying woman to me now,¡± he said coldly. I¡¯m just a terrifying woman? Bai Rong stared down, her vision blurred by her tears, but she nodded quietly and turned around. Gu Mingchen clenched his fists, the veins bulging on them. His heart ached as he saw her off, and even his temples bulged. Bai Rong was so frail and weak, and he wanted to hug her, but he stopped himself. Then, he went into the house and closed the door. Bai Rong stopped in her tracks and turned around to stare at the closed door. And a momentter, she cried her heart out. There was nothing she could rely on, so she squatted, her tears streaming down to the earth. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so cruel to Ms. Wu, Mr. Gu. Yeah, she might be in the wrong, but she did it for you. She almost died in order to keep Zhou Han safe, and Zhou Han tried to kill her. Yes, she might have kidnapped the young master, but he¡¯s unharmed. It¡¯s all a ploy. She¡¯s been working hard for you,¡± Zhang Xingyu defended Bai Rong. ¡°Stay out of this,¡± Gu Mingchen spat, and he hurled the ashtray away. Zhang Xingyu trembled, but he puffed his chest. ¡°I know you¡¯re going to yell at me for this, but I¡¯m still going to say it. Honestly, we wouldn¡¯t kidnap the young master even if we knew Zhou Han was involved. But Ms. Wu did it because of you. If it weren¡¯t for her, Xia He would have been sentenced to death for treason, and ourrades would have died for nothing. You¡¯re defending Zhou Han too much, don¡¯t you think? And that¡¯s unfair to Ms. Wu. All you¡¯ve thought about is Ms. Zhou¡¯s safety, but what about Ms. Xia? She could have died!¡± Zhang Xingyu heaved a sigh. ¡°And that goes for Ms. Wu too. I saw her taking a bullet for Zhou Han. You shouldn¡¯t have done that to her, sir.¡± ¡°What should I do then? She won¡¯t listen to me no matter what I say! She¡¯s trying to get herself killed!¡± Gu Mingcheng snapped back. A frown creased his forehead and a single drop of tear flowed down from his left eye. Zhang Xingyu paused as something hit him, and he became even more confused. ¡°But why is she doing that? That¡¯s foolish. I think she still loves you a lot.¡± Gu Mingchen looked away, regretting the fact that he agreed to her request. She asked him to take care of their child and realize her dreams after she died, and he said yes. But when he asked the same thing from her, she didn¡¯t answer. That was why she was risking her life in everything she did. Bai Rong had crossed the line of insanity, throwing her own life away. Unbeknownst to her, Gu Mingchen couldn¡¯t possibly live on alone if she died. ¡°Get out,¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. He needed some time to calm down. ¡°Should we still keep an eye on Ms. Wu then?¡± Zhang Xingyu asked. ¡°Yes. Double the number, but keep it a secret from her. If she finds out about this, you can consider yourself fired.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 439 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 439 Chapter 439 Pregnant Bai Rong cried for a long, long time. Her tears eventually dried up, and she stared dumbly at the ground, then she slowly looked at the vi, but the door was still closed. Why am I still here? There is no use to hang around here anymore. She stood up and almost cked out from her low sugar level. Bai Rong wobbled and hunkered back down. She shook her head in an attempt to stay conscious. I can¡¯t pass out here. She took out a piece of chocte and stuffed it in her mouth, and she closed her eyes to calm down. But her head was still spinning, and the world spun with it. Bai Rong could feel herself fainting, but she forced herself to stand up. ¡°Shen Yiyan, I need you to locate me and get someone to pick me up,¡± she called Shen Yiyan. ¡°It¡¯s unusual for you to call me.¡± Shen Yiyan was confused. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we meet up.¡± Bai Rong hung up and trudged ahead, forcing herself to stay awake. Eventually, she exited Gu Mingchen¡¯s manor, but everything was already spinning at top speed. She was going to faint soon, but Bai Rong hung on to herst threads of consciousness and leaned against a tree. There should be a bench nearby. She clenched her fists, dragging herself closer to the bench, and the moment she touched it, she let herself go and passed out. A long, long timeter, she opened her eyes, and the sky was overcast. It¡¯s probably six now. She sat up and looked around, but she found herself in an unfamiliar room. I remember calling Shen Yiyan before I pass out. Did he bring me here or did Gu Mingchen do it? Her heart skipped some beats at the thought of Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong got out of the room and saw Shen Yiyan reading the newspaper on the sofa. He was wearing a ck suit, looking absolutely elegant, there was an air of regality around him. When he flipped the newspaper over, Shen Yiyan noticed she was awake, and he smiled, but his gaze was calm, like a dark abyss. Bai Rong stared back into his eyes. She had known him as someone who could make hard decisions quickly At the same time, he was very ruthless and decisive. Moreover, he was also a control freak who always had things under control. Thanks to that rare personality, he was chosen among countless candidates. ¡°Breakfast will be ready in fifteen minutes. Have a seat.¡± Shen Yiyan looked at the seat across from him. Breakfast? Wait, so it¡¯s morning already? Wow, I have slept for quite some time. She sat before him, though she stared down in silence. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Shen Yiyan chuckled and put his newspaper down. ¡°I thought you¡¯re very capable when I first met you. After all, you did make Gu Mingchen fall for you. A woman like you must be quite smart.¡± ¡°As if. I wouldn¡¯t have been thrown out if I were smart. And now I have to beg for your help,¡± Bai Rong answered coolly. Shen Yiyan frowned. ¡°That¡¯s odd. You have proved Xia He¡¯s innocence, and I don¡¯t think Gu Mingchen¡¯s harmed anyway. Su Xuyan will listen to you no matter what, so Gu Mingchen has no reason to chase you away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m terrifying?¡± Bai Rong still sounded cold. Shen Yiyan leaned back, looking interested. ¡°What should I be terrified about?¡± ¡°Someone set Gu Mingchen up the moment Liu Yan was exposed. You should know why.¡± Bai Rong squinted. ¡°You think I did it? I need Gu Mingchen to keep everyone else in check. There¡¯s no need to kill him when he¡¯s still useful,¡± Shen Yiyan retorted. The corner of Bai Rong¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that. What I¡¯m trying to say is someone started this early because they¡¯re eyeing your position. Who do you think it could be?¡± ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re suspecting Sheng Dongcheng,¡± Shen Yiyan asked solemnly. ¡°I am not sure, but there¡¯s one thing that caught my attention. Right after Xia He¡¯s arrest, Su Xuyan warned me that I¡¯d regret helping Gu Mingchen. From what he told me, I think he knew that Xia He¡¯s set up. Of course, he might have gotten the news before us, but I think it¡¯s more likely that he orchestrated it.¡± Shen Yiyan pursed his lips in silence. Bai Rong couldn¡¯t read him from his expression anymore, and she arched her eyebrow. ¡°If Sheng Dongcheng told you about it, then I¡¯ll be in a dangerous situation right now. But if he didn¡¯t, then it¡¯s proof that he¡¯s trying to usurp your position.¡± ¡°You should know that friends and foes are just arbitrary, Bai Rong. Profit is the thing that binds us together. Tell me what you want.¡± ¡°You saw through me. Right. I¡¯ll clear the obstacles for you, while you make sure the ones I love lead peaceful lives.¡± Shen Yiyan gazed into her eyes and tapped his leg. Since Bai Rong was a pro in psychology, she knew that movement meant he was making a difficult choice, and he was weighing the pros and cons. Then, he stopped tapping his leg and sat up straight. ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± he asked. ¡°I need a conspicuous position that can attract their eyes. Preferably one in the cab,¡± Bai Rong said calmly. ¡°That¡¯s a perfect ce for women, so you¡¯d fit right in, but even someone like my wife struggles in the cab. You sure you can handle it?¡± Shen Yiyan asked. ¡°That¡¯s my business. All you have to do is to get me a spot in there. You don¡¯t want to be bogged down your whole life, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I have another condition. Tell me where Liu Yan is right now,¡± he asked. ¡°She thinks I sold her out. What makes you think she¡¯d tell me her location? She¡¯s gone off the grid, and that¡¯s a good thing for her. At least she won¡¯t get herself into any danger anymore. Nor will she be ckmailed either.¡± Bai Rong looked crestfallen. I don¡¯t think I can see her ever again. Shen Yiyan looked dark, and he stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go for breakfast. Getting you into the cab isn¡¯t a problem, but you¡¯re pregnant now. Do you want to reconsider?¡± ¡°What?¡± Bai Rong froze, then she stared at Shen Yiyan. ¡°You don¡¯t know you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Shen Yiyan asked. Bai Rong felt dizzy at the revtion. I¡¯m pregnant? But the doctor said my ovtion¡¯s between fifth and tenth. This is too soon. Wait, could it have happened back at Xyperia? ¡°Yep, that reaction¡¯s telling me you know nothing about it. I see. Gu Mingchen wouldn¡¯t have done this if he knew you¡¯re pregnant, so none of you guys know about this. Want to talk with him beforeing to a decision?¡± Shen Yiyan asked again. ¡°No. This is my business and my decision. Please proceed with the arrangement. I¡¯m fine with it.¡± Bai Rong resolved herself. ¡°Very well then. This¡¯ll take a week, more or less, so wait for my notification. I need your cooperation during that period too,¡± Shen Yiyan exined. Bai Rong caressed her stomach, still feeling incredulous. She treasured the baby because of how hard it was for her to get pregnant, but it came at the wrong time. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 440 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 440 Chapter 440 What If I Am Pregnant Apart from that, she had also been sick with a high fever in the past few days. It was unlikely that they could keep the baby. The thought of losing yet another child caused her heart to seize in pain. She would ept her fate, but it didn¡¯t really make much sense. After all, she had been in the hospital for about a week but the doctor hadn¡¯t told her she was pregnant. She was only with Gu Mingchen for a few days after she left the hospital, so she couldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant that early on. She nned to go for a check-up at the hospital once she could leave this ce. Bai Rong had breakfast at Shen Yiyan¡¯s ce. He would nce over at her once in awhile with an unreadable look in his eyes. It seemed like he wanted to say something, but stopped himself and just focused on eating. Bai Rong wasn¡¯t looking directly at him but she could still sense his every action. Since he wasn¡¯t saying anything, she decided not to ask. After all, their rtionship was quite strange. She was a friend of the woman he loved; he saved her life, and they had both hurt the woman they cared about. Despite that, she was also working with him for personal reasons. After they finished breakfast, Bai Rong looked at Shen Yiyan. ¡°If Su Xuyan asks about me again, I¡¯ll tell him that I¡¯m with you now. Please don¡¯t blow my cover.¡± ¡°Are you already trying to mess up my rtionship with Sheng Dongcheng?¡± Shen Yiyan asked as he leaned against the chairzily. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to give Sheng Dongcheng a warning at least? Besides, you can just say no if he asks. Su Xuyan isn¡¯t stupid. He¡¯s the middleman between you two, after all, so he knows what he should and shouldn¡¯t talk about. Also, Su Xuyan has many more issues with Gu Mingchen than he has with you. Instead of worrying about the issue with trust, you should start worrying about how this might affect you. Someone as smart as Su Xuyan isn¡¯t going to do something that he won¡¯t benefit from,¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°I¡¯m starting to doubt keeping you a member of the cab. With your smarts and skills, it¡¯d be a waste not to make you a diplomat.¡± Bai Rong suddenly thought about what the guru had said. He said that she was a witty, diplomatic person who would gain great things through the power of her words but would also be tangled up in bloodshed. That¡¯s all pretty urate. The guru had also said that she was meant to be involved in bloodshed, but if she didn¡¯t deal with it properly, she would end up losing herself. It seemed as if different people may have different understandings and interpretations of fortune telling. Bai Rong smiled. ¡°I could always be a diplomat in the cab. After all, it might seem even more usible to have a diplomat working in the cab, no?¡± Shen Yiyan smiled as he tapped the table. ¡°I could actually make that happen.¡± ¡°Call me once you are done with that. I should get going,¡± Bai Rong got up and started to leave. Shen Yiyan stood up as well and frowned slightly. ¡°Do you really have no idea where Liu Yan is staying right now?¡± Bai Rong stopped in her tracks and looked at therge tree bathed in sunlight outside the window. The light spilled through the gaps in the leaves and created little dancing spots of sunlight on the floor beneath them. It is truly hard to decipher the world, Bai Rong marveled inwardly. ¡°If you two are fated, then no one will be able to keep you apart for long. If it isn¡¯t meant to be, then you can¡¯t change your fate even if you insisted on it,¡± Bai Rong said meaningfully. Shen Yiyan looked at Bai Rong¡¯s retreating figure in deep thought. If he looked for Liu Yan now, it would most likely end up killing her. Just two years, he told himself. Two more years. Bai Rong walked out of Shen Yiyan¡¯s house. His house was quite secluded. There were trees everywhere and it was barely popted, so the air was full of the fresh scent of soil and leaves rather than pollution. Bai Rong took a deep breath, feeling rxed immediately. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She hadn¡¯t forgotten about what she had to check at the hospital, but she was worried that there might be Shadow Samurais following her. She looked around instinctively and didn¡¯t notice anyone suspicious. Before she could walk out of the gates, a car pulled up in front of her. The driver got off and opened the car door for her. ¡°Mr. Shen told me to send you off.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Bai Rong said as she got into the car. ¡°Please send me to the hospital.¡± Through her check-up, she discovered that she had high levels of HCG but regr levels of progesterone which meant she was not pregnant. The doctor told her that her numbers might have been messed up by all the steroids she had taken thesest two years. Next, Bai Rong took a taxi to A City¡¯s International Hotel and booked a room. As shey on the bed staring at the ceiling, she thought about the things she had to get from Gu Mingchen¡¯s ce. Apart from her luggage, she had to pick up Qing too. But she was so busy, she might not have time to take care of Qing after that. What should I do? Someone started knocking on her door. She got up and looked out of the peephole only to see Su Xuyan. She had already expected him toe knocking, literally. Bai Rong opened the door and Su Xuyan walked into her room. She closed the door behind her calmly. ¡°Tell me everything you know.¡± Su Xuyan didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°Do you want some wine?¡± Bai Rong walked over to the wine cab and opened a bottle. Su Xuyan frowned slightly but took the bottle and started pouring some wine into two wine sses nheless. ¡°I want to know everything you know about Bai Rong. She¡¯s still alive, isn¡¯t she? All of my experiments failed so how did she make it out alive?¡± Bai Rong sipped from the wine ss that Su Xuyan handed to her and replied, ¡°Shen Yiyan saved Bai Rong. He kidnapped the scientists inside yourb and also recruited professionals from overseas so he managed to save her. Both Bai Rong and Liu Yan have fled now.¡± ¡°What about you? What do you have to do with all this?¡± Su Xuyan asked with narrowed eyes. Bai Rong smiled. ¡°I¡¯m with Shen Yiyan. Why do you think he asked for me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You were the one who revealed everything and that only served to benefit Gu Mingchen. It didn¡¯t benefit anybody else,¡± Su Xuyan said disbelievingly. His gaze sharpened and became slightly murderous once he sensed that Bai Rong was lying to him. Bai Rong sipped some wine again and swallowed it slowly. She leaned against the bar and swirled her ss leisurely. ¡°Why is that impossible? What did Sheng Dongcheng do after Shen Yiyan and Liu Yan¡¯s news were revealed? You plotted against Gu Mingchen behind Shen Yiyan¡¯s back and told Leng Xiao where Xia He was headed to so he could get rid of Gu Mingchen. Why did he get rid of Gu Mingchen without Shen Yiyan¡¯s permission? He obviously wants to bemander-in-chief as well. What I did will suppress Sheng Dongcheng¡¯s efforts and even get Gu Mingchen¡¯s help. What¡¯s wrong with that? It won¡¯t affect Shen Yiyan and Sheng Dongcheng¡¯s rtionship either.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Sheng Dongcheng wasn¡¯t the one who plotted against Gu Mingchen, it was Su Zheng,¡± Su Xuyan said in a low voice. Bai Rong looked at Su Xuyan as something akin to surprise shed across her gaze. There really isn¡¯t such a thing as eternal friends or enemies, huh? She thought. The Su family and Gu family were on such good terms back then, but now Su Zheng is willing to put Gu Mingchen in harm¡¯s way in order to get where he wants. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 441 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 441 Chapter 441 A Fox That Is Always Ready To Pounce Su Xuyan thought Bai Rong was in disbelief and exined, ¡°When Gu Mingchen went to Stephen¡¯s ind, Su Zheng sent his men over as well. They spotted Xia He, and once she left, Su Zheng kept track of her whereabouts. Su Zheng thought Gu Mingchen let Xia He go on purpose and woulde to save her once he heard that she got kidnapped. What Su Zheng didn¡¯t know was that everything was fake from the very start.¡± Bai Rong frowned in suspicion. ¡°Then, what role are you ying in all this? Are you with Shen Yiyan, Sheng Dongcheng, or Su Zheng? You seem to know plenty. Also, did someone ask you to research the virus that you¡¯re studying or did you start it on your own? What exactly do you want?¡± Su Xuyan downed all of his wine and put his ss down. ¡°Who I am and what I want isn¡¯t important. I just want to know where Bai Rong is and how much you know about her. Tell me everything.¡± Bai Rong pressed her lips together in silence. ¡°Or perhaps you¡¯re Bai Rong?¡± Su Xuyan stared at her suspiciously. Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She remembered that Su Xuyan was an extremely dangerous man. If he realized that she was actually Bai Rong, things would go in apletely different direction. ¡°I can tell you two things that can prove that I¡¯m not Bai Rong,¡± Bai Rong said after downing her wine. She put her empty ss on the bar and stared right into Su Xuyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I organized Liu Yan¡¯s escape and got Aaron to help me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s believable seeing as you two are close friends.¡± Su Xuyan tried his luck. ¡°I even organized for Liu Yan¡¯s parents to follow her, but I told Shen Yiyan where they were going and-¡± Bai Rong paused as her gaze darkened. ¡°Someone under Shen Yiyan leaked their whereabouts and sent someone to kill Liu Yan but killed her mother by mistake. Don¡¯t tell me Sheng Dongcheng was the one who killed Liu Yan.¡± ¡°Sheng Dongcheng wouldn¡¯t wait until now if he wanted to kill her. Are you really not Bai Rong?¡± Su Xuyan¡¯s gaze locked firmly on her. ¡°If I were Bai Rong, would Gu Mingchen have chased me out? I can tell you exactly what he said to me.¡± The corner of Bai Rong¡¯s mouth twitched as a quick shadow of sorrow flitted across her eyes. ¡°What did he say?¡± Su Xuyan asked. Bai Rong raised an eyebrow and said casually, ¡°He said, ¡®You¡¯re nothing like Bai Rong. Bai Rong could never lie with a straight face as you did, nor would she kill,mit crimes or do anything so rude or cruel.¡¯ After that, he chased me out. I didn¡¯t even get to take my clothes from his house.¡± Su Xuyan scoffed. ¡°I already told you that you¡¯re nothing but a cheap copy. He could never love you the way he did Bai Rong. All he¡¯ll ever take note of are your ws.¡± ¡°Shen Yiyan only allowed me to show up to be Bai Rong¡¯s substitute. Since that got blown out of the water, he will probably arrange other jobs for me. Besides, I was merely following his every command. I¡¯ll take that as a win, so I should be allowed to leave it behind me,¡± Bai Rong said as she walked over and ced a hand on Su Xuyan¡¯s waist. Su Xuyan stared at her. Bai Rong smirked seductively. ¡°Is your proposal for me to start working for you still up for grabs?¡± Su Xuyan took her hand. ¡°You¡¯re just a cunning fox who can¡¯t go a day without lying. I bet no one can tell a truth from a lie when it¡¯s out of your mouth. If I let you work with me, you¡¯ll probably gobble me up without a trace.¡± He tossed her hand away rather strongly. Bai Rong allowed herself to fall onto the chair from his swing and looked at him coldly. ¡°Su Xuyan, you¡¯re one weird guy.¡± Su Xuyan patted his clothes slightly. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯m weird or not. In fact, I¡¯m kind of curious. Why didn¡¯t you let me kill Zhou Han? You have no reason to look out for her.¡± Bai Rong sat on the chair and crossed her right knee over her left. ¡°In order for one to still have a chance at life, we must give others a chance too. Zhou Han is Gu Mingchen¡¯s ex-girlfriend after all. She¡¯s one of the most important women in his life and one of the mothers of his kids. If Bai Rong comes back, who¡¯s going to stand up for me?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened murderously. ¡°Am I supposed to show my true colors and really scare Gu Mingchen away once and for all?¡± ¡°Wu Nian, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Sheng Dongcheng isn¡¯t someone you should mess with. Don¡¯t blindly follow others only to get killed first in the end,¡± Su Xuyan said coldly. Bai Rong scoffed and reached into her bag for the tape recorder, which she threw toward Su Xuyan. Su Xuyan caught it and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°I may not be able to get rid of Sheng Dongcheng, but this recording is enough for me to get rid of you.¡± Bai Rong smiled and looked at him confidently. Su Xuyan frowned. ¡°Wu Nian, what exactly do you want?¡± ¡°I want you dead¡­¡± Wu Nian said before pausing. Su Xuyan red at her furiously. ¡°However, that wouldn¡¯t benefit me at all,¡± Wu Nian continued. ¡°I just want us to be able to work together in the future and fight against the mutual enemies. The future isn¡¯t set in stone. In ten years, you could bemander-in-chief, and so could I.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite the vision,¡± Su Xuyan said. Wu Nian stood up. ¡°I could say the same about you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re prettier than Bai Rong, but your heart is ten times more evil.¡± ¡°One has to be ruthless in order to be a great person.¡± Su Xuyan ced the tape recorder on the bar. There was no need for him to take it away since he knew Bai Rong probably had a copy anyway. ¡°Let¡¯s keep in touch.¡± Wu Nian watched Su Xuyan walk out of the room and disappear from her line of sight. Her tense bundle of nerves finally rxed and she copsed on her chair. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. All parents would tell their children about lying being a sin and not to lie, apanied by the story of the boy who cried wolf. However, the older one became, he would realize how dishonest the world turned out to be. Anyone from salespeople to actors and the government lied. Even some rtionships and values were fake. Unfortunately, Bai Rong had been lying a lot. One day, all of those lies woulde back to bite her and she knew she couldn¡¯t do anything to stop that. Her phone rang. Bai Rong came back to her senses and saw Aaron¡¯s name on the disy. She smiled. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the airport. Are you free to join us for a meal? My grandmother would love to meet you,¡± Aaron said warmly. ¡°Come to International Hotel in A City. How many people are you with? I¡¯ll help you all book rooms.¡± Bai Rong got up and walked toward the reception counter. ¡°No, that¡¯s too much trouble.¡± ¡°You helped me arrange everything when I was in Ustrana after all. Now, it is my turn to help you since you¡¯re in my country.¡± As Bai Rong walked toward the elevator, the doors opened and Gu Mingchen stepped out. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 442 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 442 Chapter 442 A Visit From a Friend Bai Rong stopped in her tracks. Then, she remembered that he had ess to surveince. It was as easy as pie for him to find her. Is he here to ask me to go back? Gu Mingchen stepped out of the elevator and handed over the bag in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve packed all of your things in here. Bai is in there too. Pets are probably prohibited in the hotel, so you had better not let anyone notice.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart sank. So he was just here to return her things. ¡°Um¡­ I really do not have time to care for Bai. Can you please take care of Bai for the time being?¡± she asked. Gu Mingchen looked at her steadily, curled his lips, and uttered two words meaningfully, ¡°Very busy?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± replied Bai Rong. Gu Mingchen opened the bag and took out the docile Bai. Woof! Bai barked at her. She touched Bai¡¯s head tenderly. The dog whinedfortably and even licked Bai Rong¡¯s hand. Her lips curled up into a gentle smile. Gu Mingchen gazed at her quietly, and the look in his eyes softened a little. But in a fraction of a second, he steeled himself and turned his back to her. He pressed on the elevator button to go downwards. Bai Rong stared at his reflection on the elevator door. Their heated gaze met on the cool steel surface of the elevator. Bai Rong lowered her eyes and proceeded to walk back towards her room. She took out her clothes and documents that were meticulously packed into a sealed package. She zoned out on the sofa for a while. Suddenly, she recalled that she still had something to do, she looked at her phone. The call is still ongoing! She had not hung up earlier. She raised her phone to her ear and asked, ¡°Aaron, are you still there?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he responded. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I ran into Gu Mingchen. We talked for a bit and I forgot. My apologies. You¡¯re all still at the airport, right? I¡¯lle over now,¡± she said while getting up to make a move. ¡°There is no need. We are already on the way. Just a while more and we¡¯ll reach the hotel you¡¯re at,¡± said Aaron in a gentle tone. He was a person with high emotional intelligence. Usually, when he sensed that a certain matter is sensitive for a person, he would not mention it. Even if he knew that Bai Rong and Gu Mingchen were not on good terms, he would not point it out directly. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. It will probably take you all an hour to reach here. Let¡¯s go for lunch, and I will show you around,¡± Bai Rong said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already booked the rooms. Let us reach first and we¡¯ll see what to do,¡± Aaron said and hung up. The weather was getting colder now. She did not have many outfits at her disposal. But, she would need some very soon as she had to socialize with the politicians and richdies. She had less than an hour to visit the shopping mall next door. She quickly bought three sets of clothing and some cosmetics. Just as she returned to the hotel, she received a call from Aaron. After applying some simple makeup, she made her way down to the hotel lobby. Aaron was already checking in at the reception. There were six of them in total. She recognized Aaron and his grandmother. There was another old man, who she assumed to be Mr. Tang. Besides the three of them, there were two other young girls. Bai Rong was shocked because one of the girls looked a lot like her mother. Bai Rong had features that were simr to Bai Bing. Hence, the girl whom she just met had roughly a sixty percent simrity to her as well. She recalled that Aaron¡¯s grandmother once mentioned that her maternal grandmother only had one child. And that was her mother. Is there something that I have missed out? ¡°Nian,¡± Aaron called. Bai Rong came back to her senses. ¡°Hi, how do you do? I am Wu Nian, Aaron¡¯s friend,¡± she introduced herself. The old man scrutinized Bai Rong from the side. She just let him do so and didn¡¯t make a fuss out of it. She could hazard a guess as to what he was thinking about. He was checking whether she looked like his wife. Cheerfully, Aaron¡¯s grandmother started introducing everyone. ¡°Allow me to introduce. This is Mr. Tang. This is the caretaker, Qiao Na, and that is her daughter. And over there, the girl who looks like your mother is the child of your grandmother¡¯s younger sister.¡± Ah, I see. Now Bai Rong understood. ¡°You should go and settle your luggage in your rooms first,¡± said Bai Rong, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for all of you in the lobby and we can go eat together.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Aaron, you keep Nianpany. We¡¯ll be back here soon,¡± said Aaron¡¯s grandmother. With that, Aaron stayed back to apany Bai Rong. Since there were six of them, they would not fit into a normal vehicle. A seven-seater SUV would be too cramped as well. Therefore, she called Shen Yiyan. ¡°Hey, I am at the A City International Hotel, lend me a car.¡± However, Aaron instantly snatched her phone away with a faint smile and said, ¡°Sorry, wrong number.¡± ¡°Why did you do that?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°I don¡¯t have a car. I have used all my money to buy a yacht,¡± she exined. ¡°I have a car. It¡¯s parked outside,¡± replied Aaron. ¡°Have you forgotten? I told you before that I had investments here. Thepany I invested in sent me a car.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Oh yeah, how much do I owe you for the mercenaries?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°Not much. Don¡¯t mention it. To me, that amount of money is what I can earn within this few minutes of conversation,¡± Aaron responded with a smile. ¡°So, how much was it?¡± Aaron swept his arms over her shoulders and pulled her in for a hug. ¡°You have saved me twice,¡± he said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be here and still earning money if it weren¡¯t for you. Just let me repay my debt to you, please?¡± ¡°But you have helped me a lot already,¡± Aaron¡¯s smile widened, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal to me. Alright, that¡¯s enough drama. When are we going to stop thanking each other? Don¡¯t forget you promised to cook me a meal. I have been holding that promise close to my heart all the while.¡± ¡°I know,¡± answered Bai Rong. ¡°One more thing, does Mr. Tang intend to do the paternity test?¡± Bai Rong inquired while turning to look at him, simultaneously distancing herself from his embrace without looking too obvious. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I think Mr. Tang wants to y it safe. But you told me that you underwent stic surgery and had a bone marrow transnt. Would the test still work?¡± ¡°It should be fine. I am ovting these few days. As long as we extract the egg, the paternity test can still be done,¡± Bai Rong answered, nodding her head. She believed that doing the test would be better. ¡°Would it be dangerous for you?¡± Aaron asked with concern. Bai Rong shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Shall I arrange for it to be done tomorrow?¡± Aaron asked for her opinion. Nodding quietly, Bai Rong answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Ding! The elevator doors parted. Bai Rong could hear Aaron¡¯s grandmother speaking to Mr. Tang with a carefree A City ent. ¡°Isn¡¯t she pretty? I really adore this girl. Maybe we can be inws after all. This would make my wishe true.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Whatever you say,¡± responded Mr. Tang pleasantly. Bai Rong nodded at them and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Aaron¡¯s vehicle was a nine-seater Mercedes-Benz Sprinter and was very spacious. It even came with a driver. ¡°Please take us to the A City Hotel,¡± said Bai Rong. She looked at Aaron and asked, ¡°A City cuisine tends to be sweet. Is there anybody here who cannot take food that is too sweet?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all okay, but Mr. Tang has gout. Do order a few nd and healthy dishes for him,¡± Aaron¡¯s grandmother cut in. ¡°Okay,¡± Bai Rong replied. ¡°Are you Aaron¡¯s girlfriend? You¡¯re so pretty!¡± said the girl who looked like her mother. ¡°She¡¯s Ling,¡± Aaron introduced her to Bai Rong. Peering at Ling, he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you keep insisting that you wanted a boyfriend from A City? You¡¯ll have to work hard on it this time.¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Ling stuck out her tongue and retorted. She was cheeky and adorable indeed. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 443 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 443 Chapter 443 Why Are They Here? Bai Rong looked at Ling and smiled. She had done some research on personalities back in the United States. A person¡¯s personality is directly rted to the environment that they grew up in. Children from a happy and wholesome household tend to be more outgoing and optimistic. On the contrary, those from families with issues would be more reserved and glummer. However, happy households could branch out into many different kinds as well, so that led to the formation of different personalities too. It was obvious that Ling grew up in an environment where she was adored and given lots of love. Hence, she was lively, adorable, sunny, and carefree. If her mom did not go missing, would she be an optimistic person instead? A person with this kind of personality would probably be more attractive, unlike her¡­ Bai Rong thought of Gu Mingchen, and the look in her eyes darkened slightly. ¡°If you happen to know any exemry men,¡± said Aaron¡¯s grandmother, ¡°please introduce them to Ling.¡± Bai Rong thought about it for a while, then gave Aaron a light poke. ¡°He¡¯s the best man that I have ever met,¡± she imed. Ling snorted, ¡°Stop being all lovey-dovey. Aaron¡¯s great, but he does not think I¡¯m good enough for him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I think you¡¯re not good enough. We¡¯re just notpatible,¡± Aaron corrected. ¡°Humph! There¡¯s no need to exin. Your exnation is just a cover-up. Not that I care though,¡± Ling stuck out her tongue once more. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She likes bad boys,¡± the other girl interjected while looking at Ling pointedly. Ling got along well with her, so she teased her in response. ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re the one who likes bad boys.¡± Bai Rong smiled looking at the girls bantering. She liked the harmonious vibe that they were emitting. It was full of joy and ease like afternoon during winter when warm rays of sunlight shone on your skin and made you feel warm. ¡°They are both are childish kiddos,¡± said Aaron to Bai Rong. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing,¡± Bai Rong replied softly. Not long after that, they reached the entrance of the A City Hotel. Bai Rong got down first, and the others followed her lead. She had reserved a private room in advance. ¡°Aaron, I know of a good fortune teller. Do you want to give it a try?¡± Bai Rong rmended. ¡°The thing is, this fortune teller has quite a peculiar personality. He only sees three people each day and does not ask for any payment. It is based purely on his mood for the day.¡± ¡°Sure, this sounds interesting. Would he be able to tell my fortune? I¡¯m an Ustranasion and not a local after all,¡± Aaron remarked. Bai Rong shrugged, ¡°Well, you won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t try. The scenery around that area is quite nice. If he¡¯s unwilling to see you, we can just go sightseeing.¡± ¡°Sounds good,¡± said Aaron. He looked at Bai Rong dotingly, his eyes twinkling with affection. Aaron¡¯s grandmother looked at him and gave him a light smack on his hand. Bewildered, he looked at his grandmother and asked, ¡°Huh? What was that for?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go watch a movie tonight. I feel like watching a movie,¡± said Aaron¡¯s grandmother merrily. ¡°There¡¯s a movie with very high ratings. I¡¯ve seen it, and I think it¡¯s quite good. I¡¯ll book the tickets so that we can all go watch it tonight,¡± Bai Rong rmended. ¡°Sure, that would be nice,¡± the jovial olddy agreed. After everyone was seated in the private room, Bai Rong ordered a lot of dishes. Halfway through the meal, Ling went out for a stroll and came back looking excited. As soon as she was seated, she whispered rapidly into the other girl¡¯s ear. ¡°That¡¯s Michelle, the two of them are best friends. They always hang out with each other,¡± Aaron informed Bai Rong. ¡°What are the two of you whispering about? Speak up. I would love to hear your interesting conversation,¡± said Aaron¡¯s grandmother. ¡°Th-There are two really handsome men in another room. One looks cool, like a model from a magazine. The other one looks alluring with a unique aura. Do you want to go and have a look?¡± asked Ling, pointing at their door. The eagerness in her voice was unmistakable. Ling truly had a warm and friendly personality. ¡°Are they as good-looking as Aaron?¡± asked Michelle. ¡°Pretty much, yeah,¡± muttered Ling. She dragged Michelle out soon. Aaron could not hold back his curiosity either, so he followed suit and tugged Bai Rong along to go and have a look as well. They walked through a very long corridor and made two turns. Ling stretched her neck and peeked through the small window on the door. ¡°They are so handsome, aren¡¯t they?¡± Bai Rong quickly scanned the interior of the room, and her face became ashen in an instant. The two men inside were Gu Mingchen and Su Xuyan. Ling looked too much like her. Hence, Su Xuyan would definitely make a move on her if he saw her. This would be a problem as he would find out about her true identity as well. ¡°Aaron,¡± Bai Rong called out in a panic, ¡°quickly pull them back. Be quick! Don¡¯t let them notice us.¡± Aaron gave Bai Rong a puzzled look. ¡°It¡¯s Gu Mingchen and Su Xuyan,¡± Bai Rong exined in a rush. Aaron took the hint immediately. He grabbed the two girls by their arms and announced, ¡°It¡¯s time to head back and eat.¡± Bai Rong trailed behind Aaron. She shot a backward nce at the room Gu Mingchen had been in. Why is he here with Su Xuyan? The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. Looking at Ling, who was still staring out of their door longingly, she spoke up, ¡°Aaron, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Aaron stood up, and Bai Rong followed him. Soon they were out of their room and had a hushed conversation in the empty room next door. ¡°Are you worried that they would discover your old identity through Ling if they ran into her?¡± Aaron verbalized Bai Rong¡¯s concern. Bai Rong nodded her head solemnly. ¡°Su Xuyan must not find out.¡± ¡°After the paternity test tomorrow, Mr. Tang will go back to his own country with Ling. If Su Xuyan finds out about this before then, I will order them not to say anything about you,¡± Aaron said insightfully. Bai Rong nodded. She fervently hoped that they would not have the chance to run into one another. When they went back to their room, Ling was not there. ¡°Where¡¯s Ling?¡± asked Aaron. ¡°She said that she¡¯s going to get the phone numbers of the two guys. You should have seen the way she went out in a hurry,¡± said Aaron¡¯s grandmother helplessly. Aaron and Bai Rong exchanged a frantic look and rushed out immediately. Ling was already at the door of the private room where they had seen Gu Mingchen. ¡°Ling, don¡¯t go in!¡± yelled Aaron. Ling pushed open the door. Bai Rong¡¯s heart stopped and she stayed rooted to the spot. Oh god! I¡¯m done for! But then, Ling stepped out and asked Aaron, ¡°Where are they? They were just here a moment ago.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart which was racing earlier started beating normally again. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for them. They shouldn¡¯t have gone far yet,¡± Ling said, making a move in the direction of the main entrance. Aaron held onto her waist to stop her. ¡°Girl,¡± he said, ¡°please hold yourself back. This is A City and not Ustrana. They might already have girlfriends! There are a lot of handsome chaps around. You just met two and you¡¯re getting their numbers already. At this rate, you¡¯re going to get hundreds of numbers in a day. Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡± Ling scratched her head. ¡°That¡¯s true. I was overexcited. I should wait for a bit.¡± Ling returned to their private room smiling cheekily. ¡°Do they know anything about Mr. Tang and me?¡± Bai Rong asked Aaron. ¡°No, they don¡¯t. Mr. Tang is a very conservative person. He wouldn¡¯t tell his children anything if he didn¡¯t know for sure,¡± Aaron confirmed. ¡°Even if it were true, it would be better to not disclose it,¡± Bai Rong said with worry. ¡°You can discuss with Mr. Tang when the results are out. He will probably respect your wishes. He thinks that he owed it to your grandmother and your mother all these years.¡± Bai Rong nodded and said, ¡°We shall see how it goes after the results are out tomorrow.¡± Previously, she had hoped that she was the granddaughter of Mr. Tang so that she could get closer to Gu Mingchen. However, if there was potential danger involved, she hoped for a negative result. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 444 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Just Go Back if You Cannot Bear With It Bai Rong was sitting in the VIP lounge of the private hospital. She was waiting for the paternity test results. While they were out having fun yesterday, Lingined incessantly. They did not run into any more guys that were as handsome as the two men back at A City Hotel. Bai Rong was still kind of worried even though Mr. Tang would be going back to Ustrana after the results were out. Aaron peered at Bai Rong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already reminded them. My grandma and the rest of them will not reveal anything.¡± Bai Rong nodded and thanked Aaron, ¡°Thank you, and sorry to trouble you. You already helped me a lot when we were overseas. And now, I still need your help.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep thanking me. I¡¯m still waiting for that meal you promised,¡± teased Aaron. Bai Rong chuckled softly and said, ¡°I have a yacht, and there¡¯s a kitchen there. I think I¡¯ll invite all of you toe over. I hope your grandmother doesn¡¯t have seasickness, does she?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think she would get seasick,¡± smiled Aaron. The doctor came out with the report of the results. ¡°Doctor, how is it?¡± asked Aaron. Mr. Tang nervously stood up and nted himself in front of the doctor.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The doctor handed the report to Aaron. He announced with a smile, ¡°Ms. Wu and Mr. Tang have an eighty-five percent match in their chromosomes. You are definitely rted to one another.¡± Mr. Tang swiftly snatched the report away from Aaron. He scanned through the results carefully to confirm what he had just heard. His features rearranged to form a surprised smile, and he looked at Bai Rong affectionately. In contrast, Bai Rong just stood up calmly. Mr. Tang rushed over to her and gave her a strong hug. ¡°I have finally found you. I didn¡¯t believe it when I first saw you yesterday. I am so happy I finally found you!¡± Not showing much emotion, Bai Rong patted Mr. Tang¡¯s back lightly. ¡°Come, return to Ustrana with me. I will make it up to you,¡± Mr. Tang held Bai Rong¡¯s hand and said earnestly. Bai Rong shook her head. Mr. Tang¡¯s excitement faded away, reced by a hint of dread. Worryced his voice as he asked, ¡°Why? Are you not willing to have me as your grandfather?¡± ¡°No, that isn¡¯t the case,¡± Bai Rong exined softly, ¡°I am happy to have found my family. I have always known that I had a grandfather who was looking for my mother. For me, this is good enough. I hope that no one knows about our rtionship. That way, there won¡¯t be any unnecessary trouble.¡± ¡°Why? You are my granddaughter! Your mother had been away from home all these years. I didn¡¯t have the chance to take care of both of you. Now that I have finally found you, I must make up for all those years. Just tell me what you want. I will give you anything,¡± Mr. Tang said desperately, afraid that Bai Rong refused to acknowledge him as her grandfather. Bai Rong just smiled faintly. ¡°That is the problem. If you gave me my share, your other children and grandchildren would end up getting less. I don¡¯t really care about the inheritance and wealth. I am happy enough knowing that you are my grandpa. I will give you a call every now and then.¡± ¡°This is simply not enough! Wan should have half of everything I have. You are her only granddaughter. This is what you should have,¡± Mr. Tang said with tearful eyes. Bai Rong had heard from Aaron¡¯s grandmother that Mr. Tang had always felt immense guilt towards his first wife for remarrying. She even asked him what was the use of all that guilt for a dead person when you didn¡¯t treat her better when she was still alive. A dead person would never get to see anything that you do for them. Still, Bai Rong shook her head once again. ¡°I am grateful, but really, no thank you. Just knowing is already sufficient for me. I do hope that you do not disclose our rtionship to anybody else. This is the only thing that I beg of you.¡± Mr. Tang wailed and bargained, ¡°I will not tell anyone if you agree to ept half of my assets.¡± Hearing this, Bai Rongughed helplessly. ¡°If I really epted your assets, then it would be even harder to exin away. Besides that, I am no good with business. Hence, it is really not suitable for you to give me such a huge amount of wealth.¡± ¡°Then, let me give you some money. You must ept this! This way even if you do not acknowledge me as your grandfather, I would still feel better,¡± Mr. Tang said while tightening his grip on her hand. ¡°I did not say that I do not ept you as my grandpa,¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°Nian, it would be better if you epted what Mr. Tang offered. Mr. Tang is already very old, just think of it as a sincere gift from an elder. We shouldply with an elder¡¯s wishes as a form of respect, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± suggested Aaron. Bai Rong nced at Aaron. What he said did make sense. She didn¡¯t want to waste too much energy on this matter as well. ¡°Thank you, grandpa,¡± she said. Mr. Tang broke into a smile and patted Bai Rong¡¯s hand feeling contented. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Aaron, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± he replied. On their way back, Bai Rong was restless. She nced at Aaron who was sitting beside her. He had been watching her the whole time. When their eyes met, he gave her a smile and said gently, ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡± ¡°Mr. Tang will be transferring a huge amount of money to me, is this allowed in your country? Is Mr. Tang an Ustranasion?¡± Bai Rong asked in a low volume. ¡°Although he is unwilling to switch his own nationality, his children are all Ustranasion. You do not have to worry about the transfer of the funds. I already know what you are concerned about,¡± Aaron answered. He went on to exin, ¡°To put it simply, I have a fewpanies in A city. The market value of these companies has been pushed up drastically. However, it¡¯s just an economic bubble, in reality, I will transfer them over to you. Subsequently, you sell thesepanies to him. Then, the money will go into your pocket legally without any issues. You just need to follow the normal taxationw procedures after that.¡± Bai Rong roughly understood what he said. Yet, she looked out of the window gloomily. ¡°You¡¯re not thrilled?¡± asked Aaron, who was feeling troubled at her somber mood. ¡°Your suggestion was right. At least Mr. Tang would feel relieved after I ept the gift, and he will also help me uphold our secret. So, it¡¯s not a bad thing. The reason I am not in a good mood is because of other issues that are piled up. I just can¡¯t lift my spirits when I think of them,¡± Bai Rong rified honestly. ¡°If you need my help, just tell me. No matter how others may give up on you, I never will do that,¡± he promised. Bai Rong lifted her lips into a smile. The smile was a very faint one, apanied by a pair mncholic eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡± Aaron could tell that she was not happy at all. ¡°Where¡¯s your yacht? I¡¯ll tell grandma about our n, and we can go there now. It would be nice to fish or do something aboard the yacht,¡± he suggested. ¡°That sounds nice,¡± replied Bai Rong. At her reply, Aaron fished out his phone. He called his grandmother and turned on the speaker function. ¡°Grandma, Nian and I would like to spend some time on the yacht. We won¡¯t be back for the rest of the day.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine. Qiao Na and I n to go and do something on our own, it won¡¯t be suitable for young people to tag along. Ling and Michelle have gone shopping already. Just go and enjoy yourselves then,¡± Aaron¡¯s grandmother replied cheerfully. Bai Rong looked at Aaron with an open mouth. As he ended the call, she asked tentatively, ¡°Just the two of us?¡± ¡°I can just sleep at the bow of the yacht.¡± Bai Rong would seem heartless if she kept rejecting him. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, there is a living room.¡± After they had sent Mr. Tang back to the hotel, they went to a supermarket to buy ingredients for cooking. It took them an hour to reach the marina after that. ¡°Your yacht looks awesome! What made you think of buying one?¡± Aaron asked, clearly amazed. Bai Rong responded with a smile, ¡°It was just a spur-of-the-moment decision. Come on up and help yourself around. I¡¯ll do the cooking now.¡± She had just entered the kitchen and cleaned some chicken wings when she heard Aaron say, ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 445 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Together Forever Something shed across Bai Rong¡¯s mind. Mr. Gu must be referring to Gu Mingchen! Like a bolt of lightning, she darted out of the kitchen quickly. Gu Mingchen¡¯s figure came into view, then he stood in front of her and gazed at her. Nevertheless, her heart fell at the sight of the puppy in his arms. In an instant, her eyes became dimmer as the glint of delight in her eyes gradually vanished. So he is not here to look for me, but just to return me the puppy! ¡°The puppy misses you,¡± Gu Mingchen replied in a low voice. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Alright. Just put it in the kennel. Let me feed it something first.¡± Bai Rong turned to get some dog food from the kitchen. Woof! Woof! Woof! It was as if the puppy was greeting her. Bai Rong came out of the kitchen again with the packet of dog food. She led Gu Mingchen toward the bow of the yacht where the kennel was located. Gu Mingchen put the puppy gently in the kennel, while Bai Rong poured some dog food into its bowl. The puppy whimpered and wagged its tail as if it was talking to Bai Rong. She tickled it for a while and went to get it some water with another bowl. Surprisingly, Gu Mingchen did not leave at once. Looking at the puppy which was eating hungrily, he stroked its head gently. Aaron greeted him with a bright smile, ¡°Mr. Gu, please join us for lunch. Bai Rong has bought a lot of ingredients.¡± Instead of replying Aaron directly, Gu Mingchen turned to look at Bai Rong who was approaching the kennel with a bowl of water for the puppy. She had no clue what was ying in his mind. She actually thought of inviting him for a meal with them as well, yet she was fearful that he would turn her down at once. If so, she would surely be upset. After cing the bowl of water in the kennel, she said casually to Gu Mingchen, ¡°I¡¯m going to start cooking in the kitchen.¡± Gu Mingchen still remained silent without giving her a nce. Bai Rong was puzzled by his reaction and had no clue if he was willing to join them for a meal. Trying to conceal the growing eagerness within herself, she turned swiftly and headed for the kitchen to start with her preparation. She tilted her head and listened attentively from time to time to double check if Gu Mingchen was still around. If he is reluctant to stay, he would have left by now. If he is willing to join us, I should be able to hear his voice. As her mind started to wander, she identally cut her finger. Blood started oozing out from the tiny wound. As she could not resist thinking of Gu Mingchen, she did not feel the pain on her finger at all. She could still hear the faint voices of Aaron having a conversation with him a while ago, yet there was only silence at the moment. Thinking that he must have left, her heart was filled with sorrow. She recalled the love quotes she came across earlier from a book: Being in love is not solely about having affection for each other. It is indeed a field of knowledge which requires ongoing exploration, perseverance and effectivemunication between the couple. The rtionship between two people who are deeply in love could be vulnerable and prone to unexpected hups from time to time. Hence, unlimited tolerance is required as one of the major key elements in order to foster emotional intimacy for an evesting rtionship. Bai Rong was speechless when she thought of her personality. She could not help but heave a deep sigh as she continued to ponder. ¡°You seem to end up having your fingers cut every time you use a knife in the kitchen. I shouldn¡¯t let you cut vegetables or meat again.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s sudden teasing voice drew her back to reality in an instant. Bai Rong¡¯s face lit up as she turned and saw Gu Mingchen standing beside her. He¡¯s still here! Without hesitation, he held her hand under the running tap water to rinse her wound. After that, he nced at her and asked, ¡°Do you have ster?¡± ¡°Yeah, there are antiseptic and ster in the bedside drawer,¡± Bai Rong replied with a smile. Gu Mingchen let go of her hand and urged her, ¡°Go and attend to your wound now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Rong nodded obediently like a kid and turned away. However, Gu Mingchen grabbed hold of her arm abruptly. Bai Rong was puzzled and nced obliquely at him. He said softly, ¡°Bring the antiseptic and ster here. Let me help you.¡± Bai Rong nodded as her smile widened. When she made a dart toward her bedroom to take out the first aid kit, she bumped into Aaron. He winked at her meaningfully and smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯ve to leave earlier as I need to settle something. Have a romantic night with him. You deserve it.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes started to well up in the instant. She knew that he was intentionally leaving earlier to give both of them some privacy. She and Aaron had not known each other for a long time, yet he was like an angel to her. He was always there whenever she needed help. His kindness and gentleness really warmed her heart. ¡°Aaron, thank you so much,¡± Bai Rong thanked him sincerely. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me for anything. Just go in first. Your guest is still waiting for you. Keep in touch.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact you again. Take care.¡± She sent him off as he left the yacht and walked toward his car. He turned to wave at her again before he hopped into his car and sped off. Aaron is really a nice person. It¡¯s really a blessing for me to have such a great friend. He¡¯s courageous, trustworthy, optimistic, tolerant and forgiving. Having such an easygoing and good-tempered friend, I can chat freely with him on anything without feeling tensed. Yet, life is being unfair to him. It¡¯s really heartbreaking that such a great person is enduring critical illness. Bai Rong only shifted her gaze away when Aaron¡¯s car vanished from her view. When she was back to the kitchen again with the first aid kit, Gu Mingchen had already finished cutting the vegetables. ¡°Aaron said that he needed to leave earlier to settle something,¡± she told Gu Mingchen. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m on leave these few days. Let¡¯s go sailing,¡± Gu Mingchen said as he took out the antiseptic and cotton bud from the first aid kit. He skillfully cleaned her wound and covered it with a ster.¡± Bai Rong gazed at his chisel profile affectionately and asked softly, ¡°Have you cooled down?¡± Gu Mingchen looked at her. ¡°What more can I do other than trying to cool myself down? I really don¡¯t wish to see you get involved with politics. Yet, you have be a diplomat suddenly. Since I can¡¯t talk you into staying away from politics, I can only talk myself into epting it.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t wish to see you in trouble. If your life is at risk under the extreme circumstances someday, at least I can still try to help with my identity as a diplomat, instead of shedding tears helplessly,¡± Bai Rong exined gently. Letting out a deep breath, Gu Mingchen pulled her into his arms and embraced her lovingly. With his eyes tightly shut, he tried to restrain the throbbing pain in his heart. ¡°When I met Su Xuyan yesterday, he warned me to beware of you, iming that you¡¯re now with Shen Yiyan. Apart from that, you¡¯ll be a diplomat soon and be a member of the cab. Bai Rong, what are you trying to do?¡± Bai Rong looked intently at him and replied firmly, ¡°I wish to get rid of those despicable people who hurt us and Yanny! Do you know that Su Zheng was the one who asked Leng Xiao to arrest Xia He?¡± ¡°Life is never fair to everyone. It is never a doubt that you¡¯re upright and would never hurt anyone. But, it doesn¡¯t mean that others will never inflict harm on you. Being in your position, it can¡¯t be avoided that there are those who feel threatened by your power and be your foes. I just hope that you can be safe and sound all the time,¡± she added. Upon hearing her words, Gu Mingchen gazed at her with a glint of indecipherable emotion in his eyes. ¡°I know that I can¡¯t talk you into changing your mind. Hence, I¡¯ve decided to stay by your side for the rest of your path. I won¡¯t let you be at risk by yourself. Live or die, we¡¯ll never part with each other!¡± he swore to her. Bai Rong gave him a punch on the shoulder as she tried to hold back her tears. ¡°Why are you so impulsive? We¡¯ve talked about this earlier, haven¡¯t we? You¡¯ve to help look after Yanny no matter what.¡± Gu Mingchen grabbed her fists and replied, ¡°We¡¯ll take care of Yanny together. As for what I¡¯ve mentioned previously, I didn¡¯t mean it. Those words just happened to blurt out of my mouth abruptly.¡± ¡°What was it?¡± Bai Rong asked in bewilderment. ¡°Those harsh words that I used to criticize you previously¡­ I imed that you¡¯d turned into a different person who¡¯s deceitful, scheming, ruthless, and without a sense of virtue. I was actually criticizing you deliberately so you would give up getting involved in the politics and stop taking risks,¡± Gu Mingchen nced at her with sadness in his eyes. As Bai Rong lowered her eyes, tears started to trickle down her cheeks. ¡°I was really hurt at that moment. Anyway, I managed to think it through after I woke up from a deep sleep.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a deep sleep. You actually passed out that time. I¡¯d assigned my men to follow you closely all the time and monitor your condition. I was there all the time till Shen Yiyan¡¯s men took you away,¡± Gu Mingchen exined further. So he was there all the time, even when I passed out! Wrapping her arms around his waist and leaning against his chest, Bai Rong said coquettishly, ¡°Mingchen, we must remember not to quarrel again in the future. Let¡¯s face all the challenges together and strive hard to move on. I really look forward to have many kids with you.¡± ¡°What if we leave here? I let go of my career, corporation, and the inheritance right of my family? By then, we can settle down overseas, lead a free and easy lifestyle. I¡¯ll raise our family by taking up a normal job,¡± Gu Mingchen said gently. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Bai Rong asked Gu Mingchen. She did not care much about anything, as long as he was safe. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 446 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 446 Chapter 446 You Should Take A Break She was always against violence and brutality. Gu Mingchen nodded and said firmly, ¡°Of course. To me, nothing is more important than you and Yanny.¡± ¡°How about your parents? You¡¯re their only child!¡± Bai Rong asked concernedly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring them along, be filial to them so they can lead a happy old age,¡± Gu Mingchen replied again. Bai Rong nodded in relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! Let me prepare our lunch first. I¡¯m a bit hungry now.¡± ¡°Just take a break since your finger is hurt. Let me prepare the meal,¡± Gu Mingchen said gently. ¡°Come on. It¡¯s just a minor injury.¡± ¡°Just take a break even if it¡¯s just a minor injury.¡± He turned on the gas and poured a little oil into the pan. Bai Rong stood next to him and asked curiously, ¡°What are you supposed to do with the Shadow Samurais? I have witnessed how they risked their lives for you without a second thought. They are apparently ready to sacrifice for you at any time.¡± Gu Mingchen put the spinach into the pan and started to stir fry it. Fsshhh! Once the water from the spinach was in contact with the oil in the pan, it produced a loud noise. After stir-frying for a while, the loud noise subsided. Only then, Gu Mingchen exined again, ¡°I¡¯ll make arrangements for them. All of them are really capable, and Leng Xiao will take good care of them as well.¡± ¡°Leng Xiao?¡± Bai Rong enunciated the name andmented, ¡°He really hopes that you can be commander-in-chief, doesn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°No matter how sessful our achievement is, everything turns into ashes the moment we breathe our last breath. Even if we have the honor to have our names recorded in the wall of fame, the authority might twist the fact to cater to their needs. Anyway, it makes no difference to me. I just want to spend the rest of my lifetime happily with my beloved family members,¡± Gu Mingchen said again. Bai Rong embraced him from the back and nodded. ¡°We really share the same thought. How nice if we get to know each other earlier.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be upset with it. To me, it¡¯s just the right timing. Go and take some rest, or y with Bai for a while. You¡¯ll get tired if you keep standing here,¡± Gu Mingchen urged her to go for a rest. ¡°Let¡¯s sail to the deserted ind for a short vacation. We can catch crabs, fish and wild boar there. If you¡¯re fine with that, I¡¯m going to the wheelhouse to navigate the yacht.¡± Bai Rong really looked forward to it. Gu Mingchen¡¯s mouth lifted into a smile as he said, ¡°Alright.¡± She darted to the wheelhouse excitedly and navigated the yacht toward the deserted ind. After a while, the yacht left the dock and started to head for their destination. While Gu Mingchen was preparing for their lunch in the kitchen, Bai Rong was lying idly on the sofa, watching television with the puppy in her arms. She turned off the television the moment her nose caught the tempting smell of the dishes, and headed toward the kitchen with her puppy. ¡°You¡¯ve really bought many types of ingredients,¡± Gu Mingchen chuckled. Bai Rong craned her neck to see what Gu Mingchen had prepared. She was already drooling the moment she saw the fish soup, stir-fried spinach, and fried chicken wings. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only With a cheerful smile, she said, ¡°Three dishes are more than enough for both of us.¡± Gu Mingchen tapped her nose with indulgence and said, ¡°You must be really hungry now. Let¡¯s eat!¡± Woof! Woof! Woof! The puppy was apparently eyeing the fried chicken wings. Bai Rong took one of the fried chicken wings for it. Wagging its tail, the puppy kept sticking out its tongue. She put it down to let it savor the chicken wing. ¡°Remember to wash your hands first,¡± Gu Mingchen reminded her. ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Rong really loved the way he nagged at her. She was feeling exceptionally contented at that moment. As long as she could be with him without any quarrels, every single moment was wonderful for her. In other words, wealth was meaningless for her if he was not by her side. After their meal, Gu Mingchen continued to wash the dishes in the kitchen. Bai Rong put the puppy back to the kennel. It was about bedtime for the puppy. Gu Mingchen finished washing the dishes in a short while. Bai Rong pointed to a spot at the top and exined to him, ¡°That¡¯s a specially built room, mainly for viewing scenery. We can lie there to catch the perfect view and enjoy the warm breeze. It¡¯s very convenient. We just need pillows and nkets.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and get the nket,¡± Gu Mingchen said spontaneously. ¡°I¡¯ll get the pillows,¡± Bai Rong said smilingly. Later, they entered the room together. She was carrying two pillows, and Gu Mingchen was holding the nkets. After cing the pillows on the floor, shey down straight away. The yacht was swaying in the warm breeze. A breathtaking view was formed by the blue sky, bright sun and white fluffy clouds. Gu Mingcheny down beside her, and covered both of them with the nkets. He also looked up and gazed at the sky, enjoying the serenity at the moment. After a while, Bai Rong turned to look at him. Taking Aaron as an example, she was being tactful and avoided asking provocative questions. She asked casually, ¡°Which country is Yanny in currently?¡± Gu Mingchen looked at her and replied, ¡°He¡¯s in Ferropene and doing fine over there. Don¡¯t worry about him. Kids are innocent and have great adaptability. After I settle the matters here, we¡¯ll go and visit them.¡± With a bright smile, Bai Rong said, ¡°Just let Yanny¡¯s adopted parents stay by his side. I¡¯m sure they really treat Yanny well and shower him with loads of love. That¡¯s why Yanny is so attached to them. Who knows we¡¯ll have other kids soon and need their help too. If they can continue to stay and look after Yanny, they¡¯ll be able to give us a hand, too.¡± Looking at her gently, he said softly, ¡°I have the same thought as well.¡± ¡°How about Xin?¡± Bai Rong paused before she added, ¡°You decide then. I¡¯ll respect your decision.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll analyze the current situation with him so he can think properly and make a wise decision. If he chooses to be with Zhou Han, I sincerely hope that she will treat him well. Even so, he can still look for me whenever he needs any help. On the other hand, if he chooses to follow me, I believe that you¡¯ll treat him well, too.¡± Bai Rong smiled again. ¡°I¡¯ll surely take good care of him and discuss with you about my method when dealing with him. After all, I¡¯ve professional knowledge about child psychology.¡± Gu Mingchen was touched and instinctively wrapped her in his arms. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well for a few nights. You apany me to have a nap.¡± She repliednguorously, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the bedroom for a nap. I don¡¯t want to catch a cold again. After sleeping at the bow of the yacht previously, I had a cold and fever on the following day.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he dly agreed. They both carried the nkets and pillows back to the bedroom. Before that, Bai Rong went to the wheelhouse to double check on the navigation again. It was estimated that they would only reach the ind at around eight at night. There was still plenty of time before that. When she was back in her bedroom, Gu Mingchen was already sleeping soundly. She knew that his emotion was closely rted to hers. If she was feeling down, he would not be able to cheer up as well. Gu Mingchen¡¯s burden was always a lot heavier than hers. Lying next to him with her hand rested on his waist, she also closed her eyes. A whileter, she dozed off as well. When she opened her eyes again after a long, deep sleep, the night had fallen. Clicking on her phone, she looked at her side with the faint light. To her surprise, there was no sign of Gu Mingchen. He was the one who was sleepy earlier on, yet he still managed to wake up earlier than her. Even if he did not say anything, she knew that he was really stressful and troubled by a lot of matters. She put on a thick jacket, then took out a nket and yelled, ¡°Mingchen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Gu Mingchen answered as he emerged from the back of the yacht. The moment Bai Rong saw him, her lips lifted up into a smile. Handling the nket to him, she told him, ¡°It¡¯s quite chilly at night. You¡¯d better cover yourself with a nket. I forgot to prepare some of your items on this yacht. Anyway, there won¡¯t be any issue. Your clothes would be dry again overnight.¡± Gu Mingchen took the nket and wrapped it around Bai Rong instead. ¡°I¡¯m not cold. Even during winter, I don¡¯t really put on extra pieces of clothes as well. Besides, I¡¯ve brought along some clothes as well.¡± ¡°Ah! You¡¯ve brought them along?¡± Bai Rong looked at him with delight. So it means to say that he actually ns to stay here with me this round? If I knew it earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have started guessing till I cut my finger identally! ¡°Yeah, I brought two sets with me. Give me ten more minutes. Dinner will be ready by then.¡± Holding her hand, he led her into the kitchen. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 447 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Reminiscence As there was still leftover of the fried chicken wings, Gu Mingchen only prepared tomato soup and omelets. Even though the food was simple, every dish tasted exceptionally delicious to Bai Rong. After dinner, both of them nned to watch television in the living room. There were basically only soap operas at this hour, and Gu Mingchen was not keen on that. Sensing that, Bai Rong asked, ¡°What do you feel like watching? I¡¯ve downloaded quite a few types of movies.¡± Gu Mingchen shook his head and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Just choose any movie you like. No issue for me.¡± Bai Rong turned to face him again. After thinking of a while, she finally said, ¡°Mingchen, there¡¯s another thing that I haven¡¯t told you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°You know that my mom¡¯s an orphan, right? Her biological father came to look for her. We both did a DNA test this morning. It¡¯s confirmed that I¡¯m his grand daughter.¡± ¡°Do you mean Mr. Tang?¡± Bai Rong pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve been paying attention to me all this while!¡± ¡°Yeah, I never shifted my gaze away from you,¡± Gu Mingchen admitted sportingly. Bai Rong¡¯s smile widened as she wrapped her arms around his neck lovingly. Recalling how harshly he had criticized her previously, she was really upset. I actually don¡¯t have to feel sad with that! He didn¡¯t mean it! He¡¯s actually protective of me and was being harsh intentionally at that time trying to stop me from taking the risk! ¡°Mr. Tang is a kind-heartened person who is patriotic as well. Whenever A City was struck by earthquakes and floods, he donated generously. He even holds the position as the chairman of the patriots association overseas. Did both of your meet each other after the DNA result was produced?¡± Bai Rong nodded and exined further, ¡°I was really looking forward to it previously, thinking that the gap between us would be smaller if I¡¯m really connected to him. Later, I happened to find out that there is a little girl by his side who really resembled me when I was young. Worrying that Su Xuyan would smell a rat and discover about my exact identity, I¡¯ve exined to him to keep mum about our rtionship. ¡°As my grandpa was feeling guilty for what he had done to my grandma, he insisted onpensating me by giving me a sum of money. I epted it without saying anything, after considering that this will make him feel better.¡± Gu Mingchen stroked her hair and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should have apanied you.¡± ¡°Never mind. You don¡¯t have to say sorry to me. I know that you didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say. Silly girl, after how I rebuked you previously, you still choose to stand by my side and are still willing to sacrifice for me.¡± ¡°My guts told me that your anger won¡¯tst long, and you will surelye back again to look for me.¡± She smiled. My instinct is right! Honk! When the horn of the yacht red abruptly, Bai Rong rose at once. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Mingchen asked in puzzlement. ¡°We¡¯re just about two kilometers away from the ind. Let me take a look at the wheelhouse. Since it¡¯s a bitte now, how about we just overnight on the yacht?¡± Bai Rong suggested. Gu Mingchen nodded and said, ¡°I agree with you. The beach is a bit damp. The nkets in the room over there need to be dried up under the sun first before we can sleep there. Just let it be today. I foresee that we will be really busy tomorrow.¡± ¡°Wait a minute! Did you bring along a gun with you? I¡¯m worried that we¡¯d bump into a bear or a wolf.¡± Bai Rong asked worriedly. ¡°Yeah, I have. Let me apany you to the wheelhouse,¡± Gu Mingchen held her hands. Bai Rong turned on the spotlight on the top. In a split second, both the sandy beach and his house on the ind came into view. Bai Rong skillfully navigated the yacht and adjusted the speed to let ite to a halt at a spot which was about fifty metres from the ind. Next, she lowered the anchor to hold the yacht. ¡°Here we are, wee back to our home!¡± she said jokingly. Gu Mingchen alsoughed as he nced at his watch. As it was only fifteen minutes after eight, it was still quite early for bedtime. ¡°I¡¯ve bought some meat too. How about we have a barbecue at the bow of the yacht?¡± Bai Rong suggested. ¡°Can we? Your yacht is really multi-function.¡± Gu Mingchen was rather surprised. ¡°All these kitchenware, induction cooker, and barbecue grill were gifts with purchase when we bought this yacht. I kept some firewood in the storeroom as well. When we are onshore tomorrow, we can collect some more firewood and stock it up in the storeroom again. With that, we can even travel around the world in our yacht!¡± Bai Rong was happy with the picture she painted. ¡°It sounds great! Let¡¯s go and get the firewood.¡± Holding her hand all the time, they moved into the storeroom. He took out the barbecue grill, while Bai Rong took out the firewood and some paper. When Gu Mingchen was trying to lit up the fire, Bai Rong cut the pork meat into thin slices and put them on the te. After peeling and cutting the potatoes into thin slices, she ced them on another te. After a while, Gu Mingchen managed to lit up the fire. When he walked back to the kitchen, Bai Rong was cutting capsicum. She asked eagerly, ¡°Mingchen, is our fis still around?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in the room. We can catch some fish and crabs with it tomorrow.¡± ¡°The seafood that we catch by ourselves will definitely taste better. I went to a seafood buffet previously when I have craving for a sumptuous seafood feast. However, it was really disappointing as it could not bepared to the warm atmosphere on the ind.¡± Bai Rong cut some vegetables again and ced them on the tray together with cooking oil, cumin powder, chili pepper, and salt. Gu Mingchen helped to carry the whole tray to the bow of the yacht. Meanwhile, Bai Rong brought along two bottles of beer, two bowls and a brush, then ced all the items on the floor. She looked adorable with her rosy cheeks, as a result of the reflection caused by the flickering fire from the barbecue grill. Gu Mingchen was quite good at barbecuing. Within a short span of time, there were already quite a lot of barbecued pork slices. Bai Rong took one slice and put it into her mouth. In an instant, her mouth was smeared with oil. She licked her mouth andplimented, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Just eat more since you like it so much,¡± Gu Mingchen said lovingly. Taking a sip of the beer, Bai Rong ced some potatoes, capsicums and tomatoes on the paper, then brushed them with ayer of oil. By cing paper on the barbecue grill, it would cut down the smoke. Besides, the food would not be easily burnt as well. ¡°You stay at home tomorrow to dry the nkets, settle some household chores and clean up the house. I will go out to hunt for animals. You can stay in the yard, but remember not to open the door. Besides, I have bought a GPS. If you want to make a call, there is signal within two hundred metres away from the house. There is alsoputer in my room, so you can watch online movies or y online games if you¡¯re bored while waiting for me to be back.¡± ¡°How long will you take? I¡¯ll be worried about you. Why don¡¯t we settle the household chores together and go hunting together?¡± cing a few slices of barbecued pork belly inside Bai Rong¡¯s bowl, he exined, ¡°Hunting is a skill. I need to be highly attentive all the time, avoid making any noise, and shoot at once at the very moment. If you go with me, I¡¯ll definitely be distracted. Apart from that, hunting really depends a lot on luck. It¡¯s rathermon for hunters to go out hunting with their partners and they can stay in the forest for up till a few days.¡± ¡°It tends to get darker in the forest earlier. Bear in mind toe back by three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, even if you haven¡¯t hunted anything. I have enough stock of rice and other groceries here which are more than enough for us these few days.¡± Gu Mingchen could only nod and reply, ¡°Alright.¡± He put more barbecued pork belly in Bai Rong¡¯s te. She pouted her lips and ced some of the pork belly back to his te. ¡°You take some too. I¡¯m the one munching all the time!¡± ¡°Take some more so you¡¯ll have strengthter.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Rong was stunned. Gu Mingchen¡¯s lips lifted as he leaned closer to her and kissed passionately on her lustrous lips¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 448 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 448 Chapter 448 The Beginning Of A Happy Life The fire and heat poured into him, searing through him. Her blood pounded in her veins, and the two entwined, kissing each other passionately. The romantic moonlight projected their swaying shadow on the wall. Everything was beautiful and peaceful. It was quarter past seven the next morning. Bai Rong woke up and looked to the right. Gu Mingchen was also awake, propping his head and staring at her. She smiled affectionately and cuddled him, snuggling in his embrace for a while. ¡°The weather is getting cold. Don¡¯t forget to put on more clothes,¡± Gu Mingchen reminded. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll get up and prepare breakfast. After having breakfast, I¡¯ll dry the quilt. Then, let¡¯s go to the beach and catch some crabs. After lunch, I¡¯ll take a nap and you go hunting. What do you think?¡± Bai Rong proposed. ¡°Great!¡± Gu Mingchen replied with a broad smile on his face. He then went to clean himself up, and she made the bed. Bai Rong put on the sportswear and a vest on top so that she could move freely when they go crab catchingter. After freshening up, she went outside and basked in the mellow sunlight, closing her eyes. It was bright and warm. She took a deep breath, and the refreshing scent of forest and ocean filled the air, making the morning pleasant. When she opened her eyes, her attention was drawn to a tall figure on the upper deck. Gu Mingchen was doing exercise there. Staring at his handsome face early in the morning was very pleasing to the eye indeed. Bai Rong could not help but sh a beaming smile. We will live happily ever after. She felt like she was living in a dream, and her heart was full of love and happiness. Bai Rong then went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. She took out the century egg and yesterday¡¯s leftover pork belly from the fridge. After removing the fatty part, she cooked century egg congee with lean meat. She then used the fatty part to makerd. While the fats were sizzling in the pan, the smell of therd jogged her memory. Aww, the wild boar¡¯s lard smelt so good! Unfortunately, we can¡¯t consume too much animal oil and fat, or our arteries will be clogged. Oh well, I¡¯ll exercise more to increase my metabolism after having it! The congee was simmering slowly in the rice cooker. She set the timer on the rice cooker to half an hour before going outside. Gu Mingchen was still exercising. She approached him and started doing yoga beside him. They exchanged nces and smiled. Bai Rong was staring at the sea in the distance while doing stretching. ¡°We have a treadmill in the living room. I¡¯ll get some dumbbells next time.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Bai Rong then asked curiously, ¡°We¡¯re going to Ferropene. Why did you choose to move there? I thought it would be Granatano or Smend?¡± ¡°Do you still remember I invited you for a vacation in Ferropenest time?¡± Gu Mingchen asked. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Of course, I remember! We called off the trip after having an argument. ¡±Do you have a house over there?¡± ¡°Yeah, a little more than you can imagine! We¡¯re going to stay at Baykeep, which is close to the sea. When we want to go traveling, we can steer the boat by ourselves. We¡¯ll pass through several famous cities and stay in those cities for a month before we continue traveling,¡± Gu Mingchen said happily. ¡°Is it easy to handle those paper work?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem! The Gu Group has its own dock at most of the ces.¡± The mention of that name caused a flicker of concern to darken her eyes. The Gu Group is his family business. If he sells the business, he will definitely be berated by others, including his parents. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not necessary to sell the Gu Group. Instead, we can move the headquarter to Baykeep since we won¡¯te back to A City anymore. Meanwhile, those people will no longer be wary of you if you quit the election for themander-in-chief.¡± ¡°I suppose so. Well, let¡¯s not talk about these. We¡¯ll deal with itter!¡± Gu Mingchen smiled and replied. Then, they continued with their workouts. Bai Rong was in a good mood and started humming a cheerful tune. Wow, that¡¯s pretty good! He asked, ¡°What song is this?¡± ¡°My love!¡± Bai Rong smiled affectionately at him. Gu Mingchen could not help but grin from ear to ear. He repeated her words, with affection gleamed in his eyes. ¡°My love? That¡¯s great!¡± Immediately, her heart pounded, and a wave of color flushed her cheeks. ¡°The breakfast should be ready by now. I¡¯ll go down first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± He held her hand and walked ahead of her. Upon entering the kitchen, the congee was ready and steam was rising from the rice cooker. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Bai Rong turned off the power and brought two bowls and adle over. Gu Mingchen took thedle from her and opened the lid. The congee was sticky and still simmering. There were ck century eggs and dark red meats in the white congee. It looked delicious! He served the congee and put it on the table while she brought the chopsticks and sunny-side-up eggs over. Bai Rong reminded, ¡°Be careful! It¡¯s hot! Wait for it to cool down first.¡± Gu Mingchen nodded and opened the fridge. There were no other fresh ingredients apart from a whole chicken, some cucumbers, carrots, and a packet of tree mushrooms. He then asked, ¡°What are you going to cookter? Let me prepare the ingredients.¡± His words warmed her heart. ¡°We are going to have chicken soup for lunch. The whole chicken will be simmered in the casserole, so you don¡¯t need to cut it. Then, we¡¯ll have stir-fried carrot julienne and cucumber with egg. That¡¯s all. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to cut the cucumber and carrot.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll julienne the carrot so that you can stir-fry itter.¡± Immediately, Gu Mingchen took the carrot out from the fridge and washed it. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wash our clothes.¡± Bai Rong went to the bathroom and washed their undergarments. After that, she dried them on the upper deck. Right then, the congee had cooled down. They added some hot congee into their bowls, and the temperature was just right. After they finished their breakfast, Bai Rong sailed the yacht to the shore and lowered thedder. Gu Mingchen got off the yacht, holding a bucket and two shovels. He then carried her when she was getting off the yacht. Bai Rong grinned while pressing the remote control to retract thedder. When they walked on the shore, those crabs felt their movement and acted swiftly. Some burrowed into the sand and some rushed into the sea, hiding from predators. Gu Mingchen put on a pair of white gloves for her, and they started going after the crabs. Some crabs that failed to escape went into their bucket. They only took an hour to catch a full bucket of crabs. ¡°There are more crabs here than on Stephen¡¯s ind,¡± Bai Rong remarked. ¡°Stephen has been living on that ind for more than twenty years. Since he often goes to the shore, those crabs are not stupid and will naturally avoid that ce as time passes by, whereas this ce is deserted. While migratory shorebirds are their natural predators, but there aren¡¯t many shorebirds here, so we can see more crabs,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. ¡°I¡¯m going to miss this ce after moving to Ferropene,¡± she sighed. ¡°We cane here once a year and stay for a period of time. I¡¯ll have time for my wife when I¡¯m no longer involved in politics and the business of Gu Group is on track.¡± Gu Mingchen was holding her hand while walking toward the house. He closed the door after they entered the house. ¡°Are we going to cook here?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°There is a stove here, and the shed is full of firewood. I¡¯ve also bought all the seasonings previously, so I¡¯ll get the ingredients from the yachtter,¡± Gu Mingchen replied while ncing down at the kitchen. She made an OK gesture and went to dry the quilt. After he opened the bedroom door, he went to the second floor to turn on the electricity generator and signal transmitter. Then, he took out the induction cooker. When Bai Rong was drying the quilt, the missed call notifications on her phone kept ringing. Ding! Ding! Ding! She subconsciously took her phone out and looked at the notifications. There were five missed calls from Aaron, Shen Yiyan, Su Xuyan, Zhou Han, and another unknown caller. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 449 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 449 Chapter 449 We Must Leave Together Bai Rong took a deep breath and returned Aaron¡¯s call. ¡°Hey, sorry! I headed out to sea yesterday, so there was no signal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay! I thought so, too. Nian, I¡¯m now at the airport. I¡¯m going home with Grandma and the others,¡± Aaron responded softly. Upon hearing that, Bai Rong felt apologetic while recalling the past. Aaron had been taking care of her when she was in Ustrana. He was always there to lend a hand in times of need. She promised to treat him to some home-cooked dishes, but she failed to do so. ¡°Will youe here again?¡± ¡°Of course! I haven¡¯t transferred thepany to you, and there are many things to be done. Oh, what I¡¯m trying to say is that I have many businesses in A City. Besides, I have two great friends, you and Gu Mingchen. This country and city have a special meaning to me because of you guys, so I will definitely come again!¡± Aaron smiled and replied. ¡°Great! I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when youe here again,¡± Bai Rong promised. ¡°No, thanks! I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be reluctant to leave after having it. By the way, I¡¯ve checked out of the room for you. Well, have fun!¡± Aaron said meaningfully and hung up without giving her a chance to speak. ¡°Look at you! How are you going to get a girlfriend?¡± Aaron¡¯s grandmother grumbled after overhearing his conversation with Bai Rong. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you forever if I can¡¯t get one,¡± Aaron replied with a gentle smile. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t be with you forever, even if you wish to do so. I would probably live for another four or five years. You should get a girlfriend. Actually, I like Wu Nian very much, and she is different from other girls. She is pure-hearted like her grandmother!¡± Aaron¡¯s grandmother said stubbornly. Upon hearing that, a pleased smile shed across Aaron¡¯s face. ¡°Well, she is in love with someone else. If I keep pestering her, she¡¯ll be annoyed, and I¡¯ll be tired too. I just want her to live happily, but I¡¯ll go after her if Gu Mingchen can¡¯t give her happiness. Alright, Grandma! It¡¯s time to board the flight.¡± Aaron put his arm around her shoulder, walking forward. Before entering the airport, he turned and nced into the distance. He hoped that Wu Nian would appear, even though he knew it was impossible. Still, he could not help but nce back. How ridiculous! * Bai Rong then returned Shen Yiyan¡¯s call. ¡°Hey, where are you? You need to attend an interview if you want to join the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. I¡¯ve arranged it for you. Come to the congress building this afternoon. I¡¯ll run through it with you,¡± Shen Yiyan said, trying to suppress his anger. ¡°Sorry! I¡¯m not going to join the Ministry of Foreign Affairs or the cab. Gu Mingchen and I have decided to leave here and we won¡¯te back anymore,¡± Bai Rong replied frankly. He paused for a while and continued, ¡°You guys are leaving? Are you sure he is willing to leave? Once he left, all these years of hard work would be in vain!¡± ¡°Shen Yiyan, we are different from you! Our dream is to live happily with our family. We don¡¯t care much about other things,¡± she replied solemnly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure that his parents won¡¯t agree to it!¡± ¡°We will try to persuade them to leave with us. If they insist to stay here, then we will leave by ourselves. So, you don¡¯t need to arrange for me! I¡¯m sorry. Anyway, thank you!¡± Bai Rong said bluntly. He then asked, thinking about something, ¡°Where are you guys going to? Are you guys noting back anymore?¡± ¡°We won¡¯te back again if his parents leave with us. Well, look at you! You¡¯re the only one who knows how much sacrifices have been made to stabilize your political power and to be themander- in-chief. For us, we just want to live with our loved ones. Alright, I¡¯m going to hang up and get back to work.¡± Bai Rong said resolutely and ended the call. Shen Yiyan was stunned by her words. After being in a daze for a while, he looked at the photos of Liu Yan and their baby on his phone. How I wish I could be like Gu Mingchen and Bai Rong! They are willing to give up everything, family, glory, responsibility, and country in order to be together. Well, I can¡¯t do this, or else my family will be dead! After finished talking to Shen Yiyan, Bai Rong returned Zhou Han¡¯s call. ¡°Bai Rong, where are you now? Why didn¡¯t you return my call? After I was admitted to the hospital, Su Xuyan never came to see me. What about the thing you promised me?¡± Zhou Han was boiling with anger. However, Bai Rong remained silent. She felt like she did not want to care about anything¡ª responsibilities, burdens, and promises. Nothing is more important than being together with Gu Mingchen. ¡°I¡¯m on vacation now. Let¡¯s talk about it when I return.¡± ¡°What? Vacation? I¡¯m now in the hospital, whereas you are on vacation! Bai Rong, please bear in mind that if you can¡¯t do what you promised, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Zhou Han yelled over the phone. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Feeling annoyed, Bai Rong hung up the phone immediately. As soon as she contacted the outside world, she felt overwhelmed by stress. It was pressing heavily on her shoulders. How I wish I could be cut off from the outside world and stay with Gu Mingchen on this deserted ind forever! Suddenly, the unknown caller called her before she returned the call. Bai Rong answered, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Bai Rong, I¡¯m Xia He. Thank you for saving me. They have proven my innocence, and the country has compensated me. I¡¯m now the director of the Southern Military Office in A City, having the official rank of Lieutenant Colonel!¡± Xia He replied with excitement in her voice. ¡°You deserved it!¡± Bai Rong was happy for her. ¡°When are you free to get together? Let me treat you to a meal. I have so much to talk to you!¡± Xia He was still excited. ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s get together when I return from vacation!¡± Bai Rong then ended the call. Lastly, she did not want to return Su Xuyan¡¯s call or answer his call, so she turned off her phone and continued drying the quilt. Meanwhile, Gu Mingchen was standing on the balcony on the second floor while staring at her deeply. An intense feeling of deep affection grew inside him, and a beaming smile shed across his face. I¡¯m giving up my dream and going to live happily with her and the kids. It¡¯s all worth it! Perhaps giving up is a good thing! Bai Rong turned to look at him after she finished drying the quilt. Gu Mingchen was drying the clothes on the balcony. He met her gaze, smiling affectionately at each other. Bai Rong then went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. After cooking the chicken soup, she stir-fried the carrot julienne in the wok, followed by cucumber with egg. Later, she used the wok to cook the rice after cleaning it. The cooking of rice in a wok reminded her of the scorched rice. Rice cookers are widely used in modern society. In fact, the rice cooked in the wok is more fragrant. Ayer of hard, crunchy, and fragrant rice crust will form on the bottom of the wok if the rice is cooked for a little longer over direct heat from a me. The scorched rice can be eaten with sugar as a snack or made into pieces and served in soup. It¡¯s so delicious! Thinking about the scorched rice, she purposely cooked the rice for a little longer and served the scorched rice in soup. After that, Bai Rong went upstairs to call Gu Mingchen for lunch. When she reached thending, he was heard talking on the phone. ¡°I don¡¯t care and I have to go! Kill me if you can, or else I must leave! Don¡¯t you dare to touch her! If she dies, I¡¯ll die together with her. Are you sure you want to do this? I¡¯m already thirty-four and no longer fourteen. I have the right to choose the life I want to live!¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 450 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 450 Chapter 450 Taking A Bath Together Bai Rong guessed he was talking to his father. Oh well, if I were his parents, I would definitely not agree with him giving up everything, especially his sess and moving to another country with the likelihood of not returning to his own country forever. Suddenly, Gu Mingchen approached her while she was in a daze. Bai Rong raised her head and looked at him. She had never thought of dragging him down and did not realize it until she overheard his conversation with his father. Indeed, I¡¯ve dragged him down! ¡±I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°You have nothing to apologize for! Everyone has his own goal. I don¡¯t force others, and neither do I want others to force me! Well, I know how to find happiness in my life,¡± Gu Mingchen smiled and exined. ¡°After all, you¡¯ve let your father down. Naturally, parents wish to see their children seed in life. We should understand this since we are also parents, so you¡¯d better talk nicely to him or persuade him calmly even if he is forcing you,¡± Bai Rong responded with a gentle voice. ¡°I still remember you said something before. If you love someone, you don¡¯t think about what you should do to love him. Instead, you should think about what he wants you to do. That is love. Am I right?¡± Gu Mingchen asked her softly. Upon hearing that, her eyes reddened, prickling with tears. ¡°So¡­ you love me more than I love you! From now on, I shall love you more!¡± Gu Mingchen grinned ear to ear and caressed her head. ¡°Is the lunch ready? After lunch, I¡¯ll go hunting.¡± ¡°Hey, I forgot to ask you! What are you going to use for hunting? Gun?¡± ¡°There is a crossbow in my room. It¡¯s a modern version. I¡¯ll show it to youter and let you practice shooting when I am free,¡± he replied gently. ¡°Wow, great! I want to shoot a crossbow!¡± Bai Rong said happily. Gu Mingchen held her hand, and they walked downstairs for lunch together. After lunch, he showed her the crossbow. What? I thought it was an ordinary bow! It turned out to be a modern crossbow like the one seen in the sci-fi movie and could shoot by pressing the trigger with one hand. ¡°This?¡± ¡°This crossbow is small and portable. Its range and strength are three times that of a normal bow. Besides, the arrow is an enhanced version. While standing ten meters away, it can prate the head of a wild boar. It will then release the drug from the arrowhead and make the animal unconscious. Basically, you can capture the animal with a single hit,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. He said so, as he did not want her to worry about him. ¡°It sounds great! Then you¡¯d better leave now. It¡¯s already past noon. You muste back before half past three, even if you don¡¯t get a prey. I¡¯ll be worried about you. By the way, do you have a shlight? Please bring it along just in case. Well, I¡¯ll look for you if you fail toe back by ten tonight. Do you understand?¡± Bai Rong exined. Gu Mingchen chuckled, caressing her cheek. ¡°Yes, Chief!¡± ¡°Pleasee back early!¡± Bai Rong was reluctant to let him go. ¡°Don¡¯t go out! Wait for me toe home!¡± Gu Mingchen ordered. ¡°By the way, bring along the umbre! The weather here changes frequently. Though it is sunny now, it may rain in the afternoon,¡± she reminded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve brought the raincoat along,¡± he replied gently. Bai Rong then nced at his backpack, and it looked bulging. ¡°Okay! Be careful!¡± She stood on the second floor and watched as he left. Gu Mingchen locked the door as he went out. Soon, he disappeared from her sight. After he left, the house became quiet and empty. Trying to get him out of her mind, she kept herself busy by cleaning the house. The entire house was sparkling clean afterward. Once the cleaning was done, Bai Rong nced at the clock, and it was already four o¡¯clock. She brought the quilt and bedding in after drying them under the sun. As soon as Bai Rong finished making the bed, she walked over to the closet and opened it. His clothes were hung in the closet. After checking through the clothes, she did not see any mold. Perhaps he just brought the clothes over. The weather by the sea is humid, so things should be exposed to the sun more. We should go out in the sun too! After Bai Rong finished all the work, she stood on the balcony, looking into the distance. While waiting for Gu Mingchen anxiously, she nced at her phone from time to time in annoyance. It was five thirty-six when she heard a knock on the door. She was worried that it might be a beast. Being vignt, Bai Rong asked, ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± That was the voice of Gu Mingchen. Instantly, a broad smile shed across her face. ¡°Coming!¡± Bai Rong went downstairs joyfully and opened the door. Gu Mingchen seemed to havee back with a lot of catch. He was holding two sacks, and something was moving in one of the sacks. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the shed now! Take out the big mat and form a circle,¡± he ordered. Mat? Ah, it is in the cab! Bai Rong saw the mat when she was cleaning the house in the afternoon. Immediately, she brought it over and formed a circle. ¡°Let the intersection part face the corner!¡± Gu Mingchen said. ¡°Okay!¡± After she spread out the mat, she piled a lot of wood outside of the joints to ensure that the circle formed would not copse. Then, Gu Mingchen brought the sack with moving objects over and emptied it. Two big rabbits came out first, followed by another one, two, three, four¡­ There were a total of eight little rabbits. Upon seeing that, Bai Rong was surprised and looked at him. ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve caught a lot of rabbits, and they are still alive! How did you catch them?¡± ¡°Well, I followed the rabbit burrow and captured the whole bunch of them,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. ¡°These rabbits are so cute!¡± She could not bear to eat them. Oh well, in this world, only the strong survive and the weak perish. This is called the survival of the fittest. Maybe only the well-protecteddies who live in wealthy families have the right to pity these little animals. Then, Gu Mingchen brought over the other sack and emptied it. Bai Rong saw three wild chickens, but she was unsure if they were still alive or just unconscious. There were also a lot of fiddleheads and some wild vegetables that she could not identify. ¡°Wow, you even picked so many wild vegetables?¡± ¡°I saw a lot of Matsutake mushrooms on the way. You can put these into the chicken soup.¡± He replied while picking up the wild chickens. ¡°Please get me some hot water. I¡¯m going to clean the chickens.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°We have so much food now! You don¡¯t have to go out hunting tomorrow. Haha!¡± Bai Rong said with a broad smile, thinking that they could spend the entire day together the following day. Gu Mingchen could not help but sh a bright smile. ¡°By the way, do you know how to take a bath here?¡± ¡°How?¡± Bai Rong asked, following his lead. He then brought her to a small room inside. There was a stove inside that room, but it was different from the stove for cooking. A huge tub was ced on top of the stove. ¡°Ah, this is for bathing. When I was a doctor and went to the rural area for voluntary consultation, I tried this before at the home of a local. After filling the tub with water, you need to light the fire underneath to heat the water. Then you can immerse yourself,¡± Bai Rong exined. ¡°You know about it!¡± He smiled while looking at her with passion gleaming in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s take a bath together tonight! It¡¯s warm here.¡± Bath together? Her face blushed when her eyes flickered toward him. Immediately, Bai Rong lowered her head, feeling shy. ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare dinner. There are still some leftovers. I just need to heat it up.¡± When she was about to leave, Gu Mingchen stretched his hand and held her back, pulling her close in for an embrace and kissed her on the lips¡­ You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 451 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 451 Chapter 451 Bizarre Bai Rong didn¡¯t resist. Closing her eye, she returned his kiss fervently. All of a sudden, something came into her mind. ¡°Oh no! We left Bai on the yacht for an entire day and forgot to feed him at noon.¡± Gazing at the woman, Gu Mingchen smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright. You can cook while I go and get Bai here. But don¡¯t let it go near the rabbit and scare them. We have to fatten the rabbit before eating it.¡± She showed him an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to bring the dog food.¡± Afterward, Bai Rong prepared dinner and boiled some water. Meanwhile, Gu Mingchen headed to the yacht to bring the puppy over. Ten minutester, the dinner was ready. When the water boiled, she helped Gu Mingchen deplume the chicken. Lingering around the two, Bai sniffed at the chicken and attempted to nip them. ¡°Bai, don¡¯t bite them,¡± shemanded. Dejected, the puppy peeked at Bai Rong before walking away. A few momentster, it sneaked back here and nibbled the chicken. With his snout full of feathers, the puppy stole a nce at Bai Rong and realized that thetter had caught it red-handed, so it scuttled away hurriedly. The woman couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Let¡¯s keep a chicken here with us and put the rest into the fridge on the yacht,¡± Gu Mingchen suggested. Bai Rong nodded in agreement. ¡°Sure. I can try different recipes with the chicken, so we won¡¯t get bored with eating the same thing for the next few days.¡± Gu Mingchen nce at her. His gaze was full of affection. The night had fallen when they were done ughtering the chicken. Tired from ying, the puppy took a nap on the floor. While on his way to the yacht with the chicken, he carried Bai and put it back in its kennel as well. At night, Bai Rong prepared a sd for dinner other than the leftovers from the morning. ¡°Anything interesting happened when you went hunting today?¡± she asked. Gu Mingchen shook his head. He thought about it briefly and said, ¡°Spotting and catching the prey is the most exciting part. I love the surprise the moment I see them.¡± ¡°Can you teach me how to hunt? I want to go with you. It¡¯s so boring to stay at home,¡± Bai Rong requested gently. ¡°Hunting can be quite tough and exhausting.¡± He was reluctant to see her suffer even the slightest bit. ¡°I think I can handle it. I¡¯ll stop going if I find it too tiring. How about bringing me to hunt with you tomorrow? Since we have a lot of food now, it¡¯s alright if we hunt nothing tomorrow, am I right?¡± she suggested. ¡°Yes, whatever you said is right,¡± he replied helplessly. ¡°Are you okay with that? I only need a knife.¡± The woman was ted. The man chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a gun for self-defense. Just make sure you stay close to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying so close to you that I follow you to hunt as well. I¡¯ll never agree, even if you ask me to go away,¡± she joked. Amused, heughed out loud. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bake some biscuits tonight. We have flour, oil and oven on the yacht.¡± Bai Rong pointed at the door behind her. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s take a shower before going out.¡± ¡°Mmm?¡± Gu Mingchen gazed at her intently, and the woman grasped his intention in a second. She was more than willing to go for it. Just the mere thought of being intimate with her lover made her feel sweet. The tub felt cramped with two adults in it. ¡°Are you sure we won¡¯t break it?¡± Bai Rong asked with concern. Biting her lips, Gu Mingchen put his hands against the wall. The muscles of his hands were tensed and hard. ¡±No,¡± he answered in a croaky voice. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Something feels weird.¡± This is new to me. Holding her waist, he lifted her up. ¡°What¡¯s so weird about it? Have you watched too much X-rated movies?¡± Bai Rong was rendered speechless. I¡¯ve watched it before. The woman in the movie often says the same thing. This is so embarrassing. I really mean what I said. It feels bizarre right now. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean,¡± she exined. ¡°What do you mean then?¡± He increased his strength. Letting out a groan, she urged him in a sensuous tone, ¡°Be gentle¡­¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± He lowered his head to kiss her. His lips trailed along her neck to her corbones and went downward. The bath took forty-five minutes. By the time she came out, she was wobbly and barely had any energy left. Gu Mingchen carried her to the bed. The two cuddled for a long while. In the end, they didn¡¯t bake biscuits as nned, but spent the night in bed with each other instead. Having a good rest, the two felt refreshed and energetic when they woke up at 6:30 a.m. on the next day. On the bed, Bai Rong tilted her head to look at Gu Mingchen, who was still asleep beside her. Turning around to face him, she smiled brightly as a wave of warmth and bliss welled up within her. With his eyes still closed, a smile suddenly spread across his face. Pulling her into a hug, he rolled over and asked, ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± ¡°I feel so happy,¡± she answered with a grin. Moved by her words, Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly. ¡°We¡¯ll always be happy together even when we get old.¡± Bai Rong raised her brows while smiling. I believe we¡¯ll be able to live a peaceful and ordinary life once we leave A City. ¡°I have to bake some biscuits now, since we¡¯re leaving in the morning. Let¡¯s get up,¡± the woman said, though she was reluctant to get out of the bed. I love cuddling with him. I feel assured, secured and warm beside him. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll gather more firewood. Stay on the yacht. Don¡¯t leave before Ie back, alright?¡± he instructed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take good care of myself for your sake, but you have to do the same for my sake too.¡± Gu Mingchen tapped her head in response. After washing up, he sent her onto the yacht. Bai Rong brought a whole chicken along. First, the woman cooked porridge using the rice cooker. Then, she filled the inside of the chicken with garlic, ginger, and a packet of spices that she specially made from fennel, lemon peels, peppercorns, cloves, and licorice. Afterward, she added seasonings, salt, sesame oil, soy sauce, sugar, corn flour into the cooking wine, and stirred it well. The entire chicken was coated with the sauce, and the remaining was poured into the inside before she put the chicken into the oven. Soon, an alluring aroma of the food wafted out from the kitchen. Even Bai in its kennel barked a few times. Giving the puppy food and water, Bai Rong stroked its head. ¡°I¡¯m going out and will be back in the evening. Bai, guard the house, alright?¡± Woof! The puppy barked once in response. After pouring sufficient dog food for the day into its bowl, she went back into the kitchen, washed her hands, and started baking biscuits. ¡°Something smells so delicious. What are you cooking?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice sounded. Bai Rong looked over her shoulder at him. ¡°Roasted chicken. It tastes good even when it gets cool. The chicken will be ready in two minutes, the same goes for the porridge. After putting the biscuits into the oven, I¡¯ll fry two more eggs. Then we can start eating.¡± ¡°It feels like you¡¯ve done so many things.¡± The man let out a sign. She wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°You¡¯ve done so much more. After breakfast, I¡¯m going to do theundry, and you can pack the stuff. We¡¯ll leave the house when we¡¯re done.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 452 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Married Life The jungle was more enigmatic and dangerous than Bai Rong thought. The dangery not in therge animals, but in the smaller creatures or insects that were inconspicuous, like spider and snakes. They might lose their lives if they were not careful enough. Therefore, the two kept a stick in their hands to clear the path ahead of them. The weather in the jungle was more humid, and the ground was slippery. Not wanting to be his burden, Bai Rong tried her very best to stay close to Gu Mingchen. Still, she could tell that he was more cautious than ever, slowing down just to wait for her. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there are no bamboo shoots in this season. Otherwise, it¡¯s surely appetizing.¡± Bai Rong sighed. ¡°Yeah. But there¡¯re Matsutake mushrooms now,¡± Gu Mingchen exined. Stopping in her tracks, she nced up and saw the dense branches overhead. Fungi often thrived in this kind of environment. She tapped Gu Mingchen¡¯s back. ¡°Look, are those pomelos?¡± He lifted his head and looked up. ¡°Yes, that looks like it. Hold on, I¡¯ll get it. Watch out for any snake on the ground and spider above your head.¡± Gu Mingchen reminded her while removing his belt. Within a few seconds, he already climbed up the tree. The corner of Bai Rong¡¯s lips quirked up as she watched him pluck the pomelo. His posture is really dashing. ¡°Be careful, Rong.¡± He dropped the pomelo, and she quickly dodged it. In the end, the man picked only three pomelos, as they couldn¡¯t carry more with them. Bai Rong took one, cut it open, and tasted it. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s sweet and sour too.¡± She peeled the fruits and kept the flesh only because it would be lighter this way. ¡°Won¡¯t they get spoiled quickly this way?¡± he asked. ¡°No. I have honey and sugar on the yacht. We can preserve it to make marmde or tea. That¡¯ll taste even better.¡± Bai Rong raised her head and saw numerous pomelos hanging from the trees. ¡°Nature is amazing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found many chestnut trees yesterday. Do you want to eat chestnuts? We can pick some on the way home,¡± Gu Mingchen said ndly. Having stayed in the jungle for a long time before, the man had experienced both the wonders and the ruthlessness of nature. On the other hand, Bai Rong had only been to the jungle when she was with him. Herst visit was an eye-opening adventure for her. ¡°That¡¯s great! Chestnuts are nutritional. We can either boil, fry or roast them.¡± ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s pick more of them on the way home,¡± Gu Mingchen replied. The two continued walking hand in hand for another half an hour. Suddenly, the man stopped in his tracks abruptly. Then, he picked a spot and squatted there together with Bai Rong. She dared not to make a sound, staring intently in the direction of Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze. The bushes moved, and a pair of tusks came into view. A wild boar strutted out cockily while snorting. The enormous creature seemed to weigh about a hundred kilograms and was muchrger than the one that they caught before, which appeared like a junior to the one in front of them inparison. Gu Mingchen aimed his crossbow at it. The wild boar nced in their direction and spotted him. Instantly, it ran to the bushes on the right at the speed of light. ¡°Squat here,¡± he instructed. The man leaped out of the bushes and sprinted after the wild boar. However, he dared not go too far, because he was worried that he might not be able to make it back to rescue her if she got into any trouble. Bai Rong hid herself as hemanded, as she didn¡¯t want to hold him back. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Nevertheless, all of a sudden, she heard a strange sound behind her. Turning her head around, she saw a gigantic wild boar, which seemed to weigh almost a hundred kilograms, staring right back at her. Startled, Bai Rong went weak at the knees and stumbled onto the ground. Only then she thought of the handgun in her bag. Before she could fish the gun out, the wild boar darted toward her. Instinctively, she flung her bag at it, screaming at the top of her lungs, ¡°Gu Mingchen!¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s heart tightened at her voice. The man dashed back to her right away. Meanwhile, the wild boar¡¯s attention was averted away from Bai Rong. Trotting away, it nuzzled her bag. The chicken fell out, and the wild boar feasted on it. Bai Rong knew that she would be the next target after the wild boar finished eating the chicken. Jumping to her feet, she quickly climbed up a tree and stared at the wild boar. As soon as Gu Mingchen rushed over, he pulled the trigger on the crossbow. An arrow whizzed forward and shot through the wild boar¡¯s head. It swayed for a few times and copsed onto the ground. Ignoring the wild boar, Gu Mingchen turned to look at Bai Rong. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Still horrified, the woman shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± The woman got down from the tree. Before she touched the ground, he gently carried and put her down, saying apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my mistake. This jungle is the wild boars¡¯ territory, and they knew the routes better than me.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault, but mine. Besides, I think the wild boar was attracted by the smell of the chicken in my bag. That¡¯s why the wild boar ran after it when I threw it away. From now on, you need to carry all the food. I¡¯ll improve my survival skills and won¡¯t make you worry,¡± Bai Rong promised. Seeing that she was fine, Gu Mingchen finally felt relieved. I¡¯ll have to be more vignt the next time I bring her out. I must keep her safe, even if we have to hunt without bringing any food. ncing at the dead wild boar, Bai Rong said, ¡°Our chicken is gone. The wild boar looks huge. How are we going to bring it back?¡± ncing at his phone, Gu Mingchen realized it was already ten past twelve. ¡°It¡¯s a fruitful trip that we¡¯ve hunted this wild boar. It willst us for months. Let¡¯s head home now.¡± ¡°Eat some biscuits before dragging it back home. It¡¯s really heavy,¡± she suggested. ¡°We can cut it into pieces and leave out the organs. The other animals will eat them.¡± With that said, he marched over to the wild boar. Bai Rong turned around and ate the biscuits, refusing to see what Gu Mingchen was doing. That was the nature¡¯sw of survival. The weak died, and only the strong would live. Fifteen minutester, Gu Mingchen walked over to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The smell of blood will attract the other carnivores.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± A thought popped into her mind. Isn¡¯t this a golden opportunity to catch them all? Gu Mingchen could read her mind. ¡°Do you eat wolf?¡± She shook her head. ¡°How about lion and tiger?¡± he questioned again. Bai Rong shook her head once more. ¡°These are protected animals.¡± ¡°If we stay here, we¡¯ll have to shoot them to death if they attack us. Let¡¯s go now, so we can avoid causing any unnecessary harm.¡± He held her hand and strode away. The woman nced at the bulging, bloodstained sack in his hand. ¡°Have you finished cutting the meat?¡± ¡°Yeah, almost. I¡¯ll send you back, then pick some chestnuts. Can you handle the meat?¡± the man asked. ¡°Yes, I can. Let me carry the sack together with you. It¡¯s too heavy for you to hold it alone. The blood might rub on you too,¡± she suggested. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just watch your steps. Such weight is nothing for me.¡± Gu Mingchen couldn¡¯t bear to see her get tired. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t convince him, Bai Rong said nothing else and walked carefully in front of him, so he wouldn¡¯t feel worried about her. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 453 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Dote On His Wife Usually, it was easy to get lost in a jungle, as there was nondmark of any kind. People whocked a good sense of direction would certainly lose their way. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Fortunately, Gu Mingchen was a sharp-witted man as he made some unique markings on the trees. She asked him what those markings meant, and he exined in detail. The markings included directions and angles. In other words, he could tell of which direction he was facing or he should be heading to. Usually, he and his teammates would agree upon a particr set of markings before going on a mission. The meanings and patterns were different each time. As a result, even if the enemy saw them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to read it or get to know their whereabouts. For instance, the marking he made this time indicates that after heading to the south, he had to change his direction forty-five degrees off the route. There would be mild discrepancies, but that didn¡¯t matter. The two of them departed at 9:30 a.m. It took them longer to go into the jungle than toe back out, as they were hunting along the way as well. It was only 2 p.m. when they walked back to the beach. Gu Mingchen threw away the head and the organs of the wild boar, and Bai Rong weighed the remaining meat. There were still sixty-five kilograms left. Afterward, the man went to the seaside to wash the meat. Bai Rong cooked the rice first because she was going to make fried rice with eggs and meat afterward. On their way back, Gu Mingchen barely ate anything other than the few biscuits that she shoved into his hand. A whileter, he came over with the meat and asked, ¡°What are you going to do with the meat? We can¡¯t finish eating them anytime soon.¡± ¡°I guess we don¡¯t need to hunt for a long time. This meat canst us through the winter,¡± she said with a grin. His lips lifted up at her words. ¡°If you like it, we can stay here for a little longer. I feel that¡¯s better for us.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± she agreed. Bai Rong enjoyed the unrestrained, carefree, and rxed lifestyle on the ind. The woman pointed at the ribs. ¡°Let¡¯s have braised pork and pork ribs stew with chestnuts tonight. I¡¯m going to marinate the pork belly and make some ham too. Keep the lean meat here as well. We can look for wild greens in the jungle tomorrow to make some dumplings.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep an one-week portion of the meat in the fridge and stored the rest in the freezer. We¡¯ll take it out bit by bit when we need it.¡± ¡°Okay, but we have to sort them out because different parts can be used to make different dishes. It¡¯s too bad that you threw the head and hocks away.¡± Bai Rong chuckled with her hand over her lips. Gu Mingchen cast her a nce, not knowing why she was amused. ¡°I¡¯ll cut it now. Tell me what are the parts you want to keep for theing week,¡± he said. ¡°Cut a chuck of the leg for me now. I need it for the fried riceter.¡± After Bai Rong segregated the meat, Gu Mingchen took them to the fridge on the yacht. Then, he came back with the puppy. After lunch, the man was about to set out to pick the chestnuts. Bai Rong checked the time. It was already 3:30 p.m. ¡°Are the chestnut trees far from here? The sky gets dark quickly after four o¡¯clock during this season,¡± she asked with a worried look. The man caressed her head. ¡°It¡¯s just somewhere nearby our house. I got it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back before that.¡± Nodding her head, she walked him to the door. ¡°Lock the door,¡± he reminded. With much reluctance, Bai Rong closed the door. Never mind, he¡¯ll be back in two hours. She went on to marinate the pork belly and mince some meat for dumplings tomorrow. When she was done, it was already 5:50 p.m., and the sky gradually darkened. Turning on the lights, she walked up the stairs and look outside. Soon, she saw a figureing from afar, which looked like Gu Mingchen. Without her knowing, a broad smile spread across her face. He¡¯s indeed a man of his word. He has never broken a promise. As he was approaching, she promptly ran downstairs and heard the sound of the first knock. Opening the door, she grinned. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you.¡± With two sacks in his hands, Gu Mingchen stepped in. His brows knitted together. ¡°It¡¯s getting cool. Why didn¡¯t you put on a jacket? Don¡¯t do this again. You might catch a cold.¡± ¡°I have only stood outside for a short while. You saw it too.¡± ¡°Even that is not allowed,¡± he replied while heading to the kitchen. The man then poured all the chestnuts out of a sack. Bai Rong was surprised when she saw the raw chestnuts. Squatting down, she took one and asked in astonishment, ¡°Is this spiky thing a chestnut? What if it falls from the tree on someone¡¯s head? It might kill the person.¡± Gu Mingchen picked one up and cracked it open. There were three dark brown chestnuts in it. ¡°Wow. They¡¯re really chestnuts and you have picked so many of them.¡± Bai Rong was amazed. ¡°The bigger ones are meant for soup or stew, while the smaller ones are sweeter and can be eaten straight away after roasting them. It wasn¡¯t that hard to get them. I only needed to climb up, shake the branches, and picked them up after that.¡± ¡°I should¡¯ve gone with you to help you pick them up. That could speed things up.¡± The man pinched her nose. ¡°I would be worried if you stood under the tree.¡± The woman imagined the scene and suddenly felt that they would look like monkeys. Amused, she giggled. ¡°I¡¯ll peel some of the bigger ones for the stewter.¡± ¡°Put on a pair of gloves, so you won¡¯t get pricked,¡± he urged. Gazing at her delicate hands, he changed his mind. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll peel them. Boil the chestnuts, then soak them in cool water. The peeling will be much easier then.¡± ¡°Okay. Are you hungry now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only six o¡¯clock now, and I¡¯ve eaten lunch at three, so I¡¯m not hungry. How about you?¡± he asked. Shaking her head, she smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry too.¡± With that, she went away to boil some water while Gu Mingchen peeled the prickly shells off. He worked efficiently and finished peeling an entire sack of chestnuts in no time. Without the shells, the quantity appeared to have reduced to only one third of the sack. Even so, there were still a lot of chestnuts. Now they had sufficient food to stay home for the next few days. Afterward, he continued peeling the smaller chestnuts, which were half the size of the ones being sold on the market, and a quarter of the size of the bigger ones. Hence, it was more time-consuming to peel the smaller ones. After boiling the chestnuts, Bai Rong soaked them in cool water. She then helped Gu Mingchen out. ¡°You need to use a knife to slice the shell open first. Do you know how to do it?¡± he asked, feeling concerned. ¡°Of course.¡± Yet, he was worried that she might cut herself. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Go ahead and make the braised pork. Let me handle this.¡± ¡°I can do it. I promise I¡¯ll be careful. If I ever cut myself again, you can stop me then.¡± The woman wanted to share his burden. ¡°Why don¡¯t you prepare the braised pork now? That¡¯s one of your best dishes. It¡¯ll take a long while, isn¡¯t it?¡± Gu Mingchen questioned. ¡°Not with the pot we¡¯re using. I just need to add firewood from time to time and let it simmer.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to cook pork ribs stew with chestnuts?¡± ¡°We have two pots.¡± ¡°How about the rice?¡± ¡°There¡¯re still a lot of leftovers from lunch. I just need to reheat them. Other than that, there¡¯ll be steamed crabs as well.¡± Gu Mingchen was at a loss for words. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 454 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Thank You For Giving Me A Home Pausing for five seconds, he added, ¡°It seems like we haven¡¯t been eating any vegetable. We¡¯ll probably get constipation soon.¡± ¡°We have Matsutake mushroom and chestnuts, don¡¯t we? Remember to get some wild greens from the jungle tomorrow for the dumplings.¡± Bai Rong nced at the mushroom, which she had washed earlier. The man nodded. ¡°Cook the braised pork then.¡± He continued peeling the chestnuts. Why is he so cute? She started a fire and put the pork in a pot of water, boiled it to remove the impurities. The fire was burning well, so the only thing she needed to do was to add firewood to it from time to time. After putting the lid on the pot, she peeled the inner skin off the chestnuts that she boiled earlier, leaving the yellow flesh. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be cooking braised pork?¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice sounded. Bai Rong broke into a fit of giggle, knowing that he was trying to stop her from peeling the chestnuts. She turned around to nce at him. ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry, I can still handle this. Have you forgotten that I used to be a surgeon when we first met?¡± Gu Mingchen fell silent, but his hands peeled the prickly shells even quicker, mumbling to himself, ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have picked so many of them.¡± Once again, Bai Rongughed in amusement. With her head lowered, she peeled the skin of the chestnuts while saying, ¡°We¡¯re going to pick more tomorrow. This is seasonal, so it¡¯ll be gone after this season. We need to store more food, as there¡¯ll be less food avable during winter, right?¡± ncing at her back, he hummed gently in response. If possible, I would love to spend the winter here with her. I can work and have video conferences as long as there¡¯s an Inte connection. I just need to go back for inspections asionally. But what if she gets pregnant or falls sick? Taking a deep breath, the man brushed those thoughts aside. Instead of worrying about the future, I should just cherish the time that I have with her now. When Gu Mingchen was done, he took the knife from Bai Rong. ¡°Let me slice the skin open. You only need to peel it off then.¡± The woman didn¡¯t resist him and did exactly as he said. Soon, the water boiled, and Bai Rong took the pork out of the pot and rinse it with some in water. She emptied the pot and poured some oil in it. After adding firewood, the woman fried the pork, so that the skin wouldn¡¯t get stuck in the pot. She then added cooking wine, soy sauce, ginger, sugar and some spices and let it cook over a slow fire for two hours. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only As a result, their dinner would beter than usual, but it was fine, since they had lunchte in the afternoon. Afterward, Bai Rong spooned out the rice from another pot and washed it. Putting some water and the pork ribs in it, she boiled them to eliminate the impurities. Subsequently, she continued peeling the chestnuts¡¯ skin. ¡°Are you tired? You¡¯ve been busy since early in the morning without taking a break.¡± Gu Mingchen felt sorry for her. ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired. In fact, I like being productive, so I can sleep better at night. You know I used to have insomnia,¡± she replied with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re not going to hunt or get the wild greens tomorrow. I¡¯ll ask someone to send some vegetables. We can sleep in and have a good rest before we go out to pick the chestnuts in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Can I ask your men to bring more things over?¡± the woman asked. ¡°Of course you can. What do you need? Write it down, and I¡¯ll ask someone to bring them to us.¡± She gave him an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture. Half an hourter, the kitchen was filled with a mouth-watering aroma, making both of them feel hungry. It was easy to make pork ribs stew. After rinsing the boiled pork ribs, she put them back into a new pot of water with ginger and cooking wine. Some people would add spices, but Bai Rong skipped it, as she wanted to keep the taste light, just like two years ago. Later, the pork ribs became softer, and she put some Matsutake mushrooms into the pot. When the dish was ready, she sprinkled a little salt instead of MSG. ¡°Yummy! It tastes just as good as two years ago.¡± Bai Rong had two servings of the pork ribs stew. Satisfaction was written all over her face. Her joy lifted Gu Mingchen¡¯s mood, and the man ate more than usual. All of a sudden, she caught a glimpse of the red spots on his palm. Grabbing his wrist, she questioned, ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± ¡°I peeled the chestnuts in a hurry and poked myself. Never mind, it¡¯ll be gone tomorrow,¡± he replied impassively, withdrawing his hand. Bai Rong was riddled with guilt. He peeled it in a rush only to help me out. If I had let him handle it, he wouldn¡¯t have been so anxious and hurt himself. ¡°Gu Mingchen, I¡¯ll listen to you and do whatever you ask me to from now on. I won¡¯t be so stubborn anymore. If there were disagreements, we¡¯ll talk it out and analyze the situation, but you have the final say,¡± she guaranteed. The man chuckled at her words. ¡°Really? I can¡¯t change that stubborn attitude of yours, despite years of effort. Anyway, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only a few minor cuts.¡± ¡°Do you still want me then?¡± she asked jokingly. ¡°Of course, I want you, but I hope you can be yourself and be happy. That way, I¡¯ll be happy too,¡± Gu Mingchen said gently. Bai Rong totally understood what he was referring to. Since they rescued the pregnant woman together, the two had known one another for five years and gone through ups and downs. Gu Mingchen seemed strong-willed and overbearing, yet he always gave in to her wants and needs. Whenever she made a mistake, he would be mad at her for she didn¡¯t keep herself safe, but not because of the mistake. Love was like a waltz. When one stepped forward, the other had to step back for it to work. If only one of the two was willing to tolerate, it would eventually push the person over the edge. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m stuffed, and it¡¯s not healthy to go to bed straight away. Shall we take a walk on the beach?¡± the woman asked. ¡°It¡¯s more dangerous outside at night. Many wild cats have night vision, but we don¡¯t, so they can adapt to the dark way better than us,¡± he exined patiently. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Gu Mingchen held her hand. ¡°After washing the tes, I¡¯ll apany you for a walk on the rooftop.¡± Bai Rong was all smiles. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. You can tell me about your stories too.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing interesting to talk about. It¡¯s all about bloodshed and killings.¡± He was reluctant to bring it up. His gaze turned dark for a split second. The woman realized that she shouldn¡¯t have brought this up. Gu Mingchen refused to think of his past, let alone feeling nostalgic about it. ¡°Let me tell you something interesting then.¡± She changed the subject right away. A faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°Okay.¡± After dinner, they cleaned up and washed the dishes together. There were a lot of leftovers. They ced them in the kitchen cab, as the food wouldn¡¯t get spoilt since the weather was so cold. Before taking a walk, Gu Mingchen took a jacket and draped it over Bai Rong¡¯s shoulders. Holding her hand, he opened the door to the rooftop. The moon shone brightly tonight, and its soft light illuminated the entire rooftop. They could feel the chilly sea breeze blowing on their facesfortably. Thrilled and excited, the woman turned around and wrapped her arms around his. The reflections of the man and the moonlight could be seen in her eyes as she gazed intently at him. ¡°Gu Mingchen, thank you for giving me a home.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 455 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 455 Chapter 455 We Will Be Together No Matter What Looking up at the moon, he put his arm around her shoulder and said in a gentle voice, ¡°It¡¯s our home.¡± On the next morning, Bai Rong woke up at 9:10 a.m. She nced at her side, and Gu Mingchen was nowhere to be seen. Getting out of the bed, she called out, ¡°Gu Mingchen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± He walked in immediately. It was heartwarming to see him show up the second she called his name. Bai Rong smiled at him. ¡±I have overslept.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No worries, that¡¯s good. Breakfast is ready, let¡¯s eat. Write down the things you need, and I¡¯ll ask my men to bring them over,¡± the man said while handing the jacket to her. ¡°I¡¯ll write it now. I was too exhausted to do it yesterday,¡± she said apologetically. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Brush your teeth and eat breakfast first.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Obediently, she brushed her teeth and freshened up. After eating breakfast, she sat at a table, scribbling while saying, ¡°Dried vegetables.¡± The man sent a text ordingly. ¡°Spices like star anise, cinnamon, ginger, cardamom, turmeric, peppercorn, angelica sinensis, cloves and licorice.¡± He texted them again. ¡°Mushrooms, ck fungus, fruits, sausage and rice.¡± Suddenly, Gu Mingchen¡¯s lips twitched up. ¡°I have asked them to get us an all-terrain vehicle.¡± Bai Rong turned to nce at him with a grin. ¡°That¡¯s great! I want ducks andmb shanks as well. We¡¯ll be able to stay here for a few more months with these ingredients.¡± He nodded and sent out the list of items she requested. ¡°Oh, we need a lot of themon medications too, especially anti-inmmatory drugs. They can save a life during an emergency,¡± she reminded. He gave her a faint smile. ¡°I told them the same thing. Let¡¯s go and find some greens in the jungle. I¡¯ll show you the nts as well.¡± With that said, Gu Mingchen stood up. She nced at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock. Can we make it back within an hour? I need to cook when wee hometer.¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll just take a short walk.¡± They fed the puppy before heading out. Walking around, Gu Mingchen patiently taught her the name and uses of every nt they saw. She thought of something and said, ¡°Please remind me to make honey pomelo tea today.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He stopped in his tracks, staring straight ahead. ¡°Is this chrysanthemum?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°This can be eaten straight away when there¡¯s nothing else to eat in the wild. Pick the shoots,¡± the man exined. ¡°Can we fry it?¡± she questioned. He nodded. ¡°I guess so. Let¡¯s pick them first and check it on the Inte when we¡¯re home.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± The woman smiled cheerfully. A lot of food would be delivered by ne to them soon. Hence, they were only doing this for fun now. After collecting the chrysanthemum, she nced at her watch. It was almost 11 a.m. ¡°I think we should head home. How about picking chestnuts or fishing in the afternoon?¡± ¡°We should go fishing since there are still a lot of chestnuts at home.¡± ¡°Haha! You¡¯re right.¡± Delighted, Bai Rong giggled while walking ahead of him. She could recognize the way as it was near their house. Arriving home, Gu Mingchen threw himself into work, while she searched for recipes online and found that there were many ways to cook the chrysanthemum, which she had never tried before. The simplest method was to boil the leaves and cut them into pieces. After adding sesame oil, salt and seasoning, the dish was ready to be served. It was a healthy dish that would be beneficial for their livers and eyes. Afterward, she warmed up yesterday¡¯s leftover braised pork and pork ribs stew and cooked some rice. It took her only half an hour to prepare lunch. Then, she made her way to call Gu Mingchen. When she ambled in the corridor, he seemed to have heard her footsteps and came out of the room, smiling at her. ¡°Lunch is ready.¡± Bai Rong told him with a warm smile. He nodded without a word. His gaze darkened with a glint of inscrutable emotions. While eating, Bai Rong realized that Gu Mingchen kept staring at her. Perplexed, she asked, ¡±Is there something on my face? Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°Rong, no matter what¡¯s going to happen, I¡¯ll be with you,¡± he said in a deep voice. Bai Rong nodded. ¡°Actually, I wanted to be with you two years ago, but I was poisoned and had one foot in the grave, so I had to leave. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. We are together now and we¡¯ll grow old together too.¡± A wide smile appeared on Bai Rong¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, we will.¡± The time they stayed on the ind was longer than expected. Two months had passed, and it was already winter. Luckily, it didn¡¯t snow on the ind, and the weather there was warmer than the maind. During the day, Gu Mingchen worked, while Bai Rong cooked and did some knitting. If he was free in the afternoon, the two would y games, do archery, go hunting or pluck fruits in the jungle. At night, he would teach herbat and self-defense skills. Life was free and easy. Since then, she no longer suffered from insomnia. Herplexion became ruddy, and she put on weight as well. This day, Gu Mingchen came downstairs when she was cooking. Gazing at his grim expression, she asked with much concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Rong, my dad is at death¡¯s door. I have to go back. Do you want to tag along or stay here and wait for me?¡± the man asked. Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the news. She didn¡¯t want to stay on the ind alone and wait for his updates. That would make her feel so helpless, as she could do nothing then. Clutching his arm, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Whatever happens, we¡¯ll face it together. I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± Holding her hand, he nodded in acknowledgement. ¡°Okay. The n will be here in an hour.¡± Despite having words of wisdom in her head, she couldn¡¯t say it, as he was the person she loved, not one of her patients. The only thing she could do right now was to stay by his side, put herself in his shoes, and feel his agony. ¡°I¡¯ll cook now, and we¡¯ll leave right after breakfast. Otherwise, we might not have time to eatter. After all, he¡¯s your father, so you should be there during thest days of his life. Besides, you need to take good care of yourself, only then you¡¯re able to care for others. Don¡¯t skip meals, okay?¡± Bai Rong advised implicitly. She was worried that he would neglect himself because he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Gu Mingchen nodded his head. ¡°Sure.¡± Letting go of her hand, he made his way to the yard and lit up a cigarette. At the doorway, she watched him and decided not to bother him now. He¡¯s feeling down, so it¡¯s better that I leave him alone for now. Knowing that they would be away for days, the woman hurriedly prepared two dishes. While waiting for the rice to cook, she folded the nkets and sheets and put them into the cupboard. Packing the remaining ingredients, she put them into the fridge on the yacht. When she was done cooking, she went to look for Gu Mingchen. The man was still puffing away. There were already three cigarette butts by his feet. She sauntered over to his side and urged gently, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 456 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 456 Chapter 456 There Must Be Something She Can Do For Him Gu Mingchen nodded and snuffed out the half-smoked cigarette before going into the kitchen. Bai Rong passed him a bowl of rice after he sat down at the table. He dug right in quietly without looking at her. Bai Rong understood how he felt. He must be upset. So she sat down and had her meal without trying to get him to speak. Before they were even done eating, the deafening rumbling of a helicopter¡¯s motor disturbed their quiet meal. Bai Rong saw Gu Mingchen¡¯s body stiffened. She held his hand and looked at him gently. She knew that despite how strained their rtionship was, Gu Tianhang was still his father. It went without saying that Gu Mingchen would be affected. Although Xing Bachuan mistreated Bai Rong, she was still sad when he passed away. Gu Mingchen felt her worry and gave her an assuring smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll clean up the kitchen right away. I¡¯ve already packed our luggage. They¡¯re all upstairs.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go grab them then. Remember to bundle up. It¡¯s cold outside.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. * In no time, the helicopter was already hovering over them in the sky and someone tossed a rope from above. Gu Mingchen let Bai Rong go up first before following after her. Luckily, the two were physically fit for the climb and they both made their way up without much effort. The ring noise became increasingly unbearable as the couple approached. After they buckled up, Bai Rong nced at Gu Mingchen and he wrapped his arms around her. Neither spoke as she rested in his embrace. By the time the helicopter touched down at the manor, guards were already waiting on the ground. Gu Mingchen followed them into the house and they were greeted by some servants. ¡°Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu are waiting for you on the second floor,¡± one of the servants informed him tersely. Gu Mingchen nodded and hastened up the staircase. Bai Rong followed him closely until they saw his mother at the door. Song Xiyu clenched her jaw and pped him hard in the face the moment she saw him, but Gu Mingchen stood silently in front of his mother. It pained Bai Rong to see him like this. ¡°I told you two months ago that your dad didn¡¯t have much time left, but you refused toe back. What¡¯s the use ofing home now? You¡¯re the reason why he¡¯s so sick!¡± Song Xiyu was so agitated when she finally saw him. Gu Mingchen lowered his gaze, still silent. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say? Keeping quiet is not helping at all!¡± His mother pushed and beat him, but he stood firm. Seeing his son silent, the vexed mother poured out herints. ¡°What did your dad do to deserve this? I know what happened to Bai Rong is his fault, but he did it because he cares for you. If Bai Rong came back one day, I¡¯m sure your dad wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. He would ept her. But what did you give him in return? You refused to talk to us, you refused toe home, and you treated us like your enemies. You didn¡¯t even bother talking to us even when we saw each other. Did we do anything wrong? Why do you have to quit working at the military base and vanish into thin air just like that? Why?¡± Gu Mingchen gradually lifted his gaze and saw Gu Tianhang on his sickbed. Bai Rong trailed his gaze and sorrow glistered in her eyes. The man on the bed was no longer how she remembered him. From her recollection, Gu Tianhang was a sturdy, strong, and stern man. His every word, action, and decision was respected by everyone. Everything he did was to consolidate his position and establish his influence. But the sick man looked very different now. He was frail and his cheeks had lost their volume. He had to depend on the oxygen tank beside his bed to maintain his faint breathing. The weak man waved his hand lightly and gestured to his son toe over. Just as Gu Mingchen was about to go over, Song Xiyu pushed him aside in anger. But the old man¡¯s hand waved more desperately and knocked against his bed frame, making a loud sound. When Song Xiyu saw that her husband wanted to talk to Gu Mingchen, she turned her face aside in resignation. She med her son for what happened, but at the same time, she felt hurt and frustrated. When Gu Mingchen went to his father¡¯s side, Gu Tianhang held his hand and struggled to open his mouth to talk to him. His voice was low and muffled, and no one could hear him clearly. Gu Mingchen bent down and leaned closer to his father. Seeing that both of them had something to say, Song Xiyu clenched her fists and ordered the servants to leave. Bai Rong went out as well and waited for Song Xiyu to close the door behind her. Bai Rong stood outside and waited. She had promised Gu Mingchen she would face everything with him. Song Xiyu was slightly startled when she saw her standing there. ¡°You¡¯ve been by his side all this while? she asked, a frown settling on her brows. ¡°Yes.¡± A glimmer of hatred shone in Song Xiyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°So you¡¯ve been stopping him froming back?¡± Bai Rong shook her head. Song Xiyu let out a ridiculing chuckle. ¡°So he didn¡¯t even tell us he¡¯s got a girlfriend. Despite how well I took care of Yanny, he took him away and refused to tell me where the child is just because I made one mistake. Now he¡¯s even quit the military and gone abroad. He brought you along, I suppose?¡± Bai Rong knew she was furious, but she could understand where she wasing from. Having to battle with so much negativity, it was natural that she would be irritated by the slightest thing. She figured it was best to just let her rant and not talk back, so she kept quiet. Song Xiyu saw right through her and a sad smile spread across her face. ¡°This is my son for you. He sees his woman as more important than his family. First, it¡¯s Zhou Han; then, it¡¯s Bai Rong; now, it¡¯s you. I could bear with all this because I had Tianhang back then. But what about now?¡± Song Xiyu¡¯s voice broke as tears welled up in her eyes at the thought of losing her husband. Aren¡¯t all humans like this? They are blinded by the good of another person when they first meet. But after some time, they became disillusioned with each other¡¯s ws. But when death is near, they find it hard to let go. Bai Rong knew Song Xiyu as a sensible woman. Although she could get emotional sometimes, Bai Rong would not have survived five years ago if she had not pleaded on her behalf. As time passed, Bai Rong realized Song Xiyu was actually a reasonable person despite how harsh she might sound. But Bai Rong had to say, that p earlier on was a little too much. She felt bad for Gu Mingchen. She did not want him to have a fallout with his parents. After all, from her own experience, she knew Gu Mingchen would be dejected although he did not express his feelings. He was used to keeping things to himself and carrying his own burden quietly. That was why he did not tell her about his dad¡¯s condition two months ago¡ªhe did not want her to worry. She felt there must be something she could do for him. ¡°Mrs. Gu, I think there¡¯s some misunderstanding,¡± Bai Rong finally said. ¡°Misunderstanding? What is there to misunderstand? It¡¯s been two months! He would¡¯vee home earlier if he cared about us!¡± Song Xiyu got defensive. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t havee home now if he didn¡¯t care. He could¡¯ve fought back when you hit him, but he didn¡¯t. He has been in a bad mood ever since he found out about his dad. He didn¡¯te back not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he couldn¡¯t.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 457 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Nothing Will Break Us Apart ¡°He couldn¡¯te back? Why? Isn¡¯t he back now?¡± Song Xiyu asked. ¡°He chose not to tell you both a lot of things because he didn¡¯t want you to worry. Take what happened to Yanny for instance. It was not a coincidence. It was nned. And it wasn¡¯t just Yanny who was targeted, but Gu Mingchen as well. Not only did they threaten his position, they almost took his life too. He never wanted power or status. All he ever wanted was a happy family. That was why he left the military base and A City,¡± Bai Rong exined as incipient tears rolled in her eyes. Song Xiyu looked back at her curiously. ¡°What do you mean? Someone is after my son? Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much moreplicated than you think.¡± ¡°Then simplify it,¡± Song Xiyu drilled her scrutinizing gaze into her eyes. Bai Rong darted her eyes around, hesitating. ¡°What¡¯s the point of telling only half of the story? I¡¯ll ask him myself if you don¡¯t want to tell me. If both of you refuse to say anything, then we might as well sever all ties. He doesn¡¯t need toe to send his father off. And I couldn¡¯t care less either. I can just die on my own and he doesn¡¯t even need to visit my grave.¡± It was not Bai Rong¡¯s intention to see the family break apart, so she heaved a sigh and decided to just tell everything. ¡°Do you know about Xia He?¡± ¡°The fake operation? I thought she was already exonerated? Isn¡¯t she working at the Southern Military Base in A City? The country has alreadypensated her. What does this have to do with her?¡± Song Xiyu inquired. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°She was caught the first day she reached the country when she was still a spy. It was part of someone¡¯s n for Gu Mingchen to go and save her. Luckily Xia He knew the secret of that operation. That was what saved her, or else both she and Gu Mingchen would¡¯ve been used of espionage. Gu Mingchen got on a lot of people¡¯s bad side because of that incident. These people include the main culprit behind the operation, the people who want him dead, and those who see him as a threat. The only safe solution for him is to leave A City.¡± Bai Rong exined. Song Xiyu¡¯s gaze wandered as she tried to understand everything she just heard. She had been so busy attending to her sick husband she did not follow up with the details of what happened. ¡°Who is the main culprit, who wants him dead, and who sees him as a threat?¡± ¡°Gu Mingchen wants to keep this from you, and I have to respect his decision. He doesn¡¯t want you to worry. Besides, it will only endanger you.¡± Song Xiyu held her shoulders and her grip tightened. ¡°I can¡¯t lose my son after losing my husband.¡± ¡°Gu Mingchen hopes you can leave with him. We can all go to Ferropene. There¡¯s a quiet and peaceful ce there. Life might be in and simple, but we would be happy.¡± Song Xiyu¡¯s gaze softened and stopped in the air. ¡°Is that really what he wants? Does he really not me us for Bai Rong¡¯s death?¡± ¡°Bai Rong didn¡¯t die because of you. As you said, both of you have acknowledged her. Gu Mingchen knew Su Xuyan was the one who poisoned her, so this has nothing to do with you. If you¡¯re willing to forgive us, thene with us. You, Gu Mingchen, Xin, Yanny, and I can all start a new life. We can have breakfast and dinner together, watch a movie together, and even go for a walk every day.¡± Tears fell down Song Xiyu¡¯s cheeks as she thought about leaving this ce. This was where she had spent her life with Gu Tianhang. After some time, she finally nodded. ¡°Alright. I will leave with you both after he passes on.¡± Bai Rong was moved to know Song Xiyu agreed to leave with them. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to make sure you live a happy life over there, Mom.¡± A small smile curved on Song Xiyu¡¯s lips as she wiped away her tears. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Rong was relieved to know Song Xiyu was willing to go with them. She looked back at the room door and thought Gu Mingchen would definitely feel the same way too. After ten minutes, Gu Mingchen came out of the room and saw the two women. They caught the mncholy in his eyes and Song Xiyu dashed right into the room. Bai Rong stood outside and a pang of sorrownced her heart when she heard Song Xiyu wailing in the room. Bai Rong stood in front of Gu Mingchen and reached for his hand. ¡°Luckily you got to see him onest time. It¡¯s okay to cry if you feel sad. I can lend you my shoulder.¡± Gu Mingchen looked right into her eyes and his breathing intensified. He did not say anything but caressed her head. Bai Rong encircled her arms around him and gave him a hug. She wanted to show him she understood his pain, and that she would be there for him no matter what. ¡°Rong,¡± Gu Mingchen called, his voice faint and weak. Bai Rong lifted her head from his chest and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he continued as he wrapped his arms around her. Bai Rong shook her head, wondering what he was apologizing for. He was the one who just lost his father, and it broke her heart to see him like this, although she had no idea why he said sorry. Gu Mingchen¡¯s voice began to break in agony. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t fulfill the promise I made anymore. I can¡¯t leave. I have to stay. I need to stop running away and shoulder the responsibility given to me.¡± Bai Rong shook her head harder. This was not what they nned. She just convinced his mother to leave with them. ¡°Why?¡± A sad smile yed on his lips. ¡°There are things I need to do before I leave, but I don¡¯t mind you leaving first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere without you. We promised to stay together forever, and that nothing will break us apart. Have you forgotten about our promise?¡± she refused. ¡°But you also said you¡¯ll listen to me. I want you to go to Baykeep first. You can take care of Yanny there, and wait for me toe for both of you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who said I should do whatever my heart tells me to. You can¡¯t just go back on your word like that, Gu Mingchen. You can¡¯t do this to me,¡± she cried, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere without you. I¡¯ll fight alongside you. I¡¯ll have a peaceful life if that¡¯s what you want, and I¡¯ll even follow you in death.¡± Gu Mingchen wiped away the tears on her cheeks but she kept crying. It was just too sudden for her to bid him goodbye. After being separated from each other for so many years, she did not want to live a life without him anymore. They had already spent enough time away from each other. Bai Rong held on to his arm and implored with tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°Mingchen, please don¡¯t ask me to leave you. Let me stay by your side no matter what happens. I¡¯ll keeping back to you no matter how many times you chase me away. You know I¡¯ll do things you don¡¯t want me to do behind your back if you drive me away. I just want to share your burden with you. I don¡¯t want to be alone anymore.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 458 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 458 Chapter 458 Birth And Death Are Part And Parcel Of Life Bai Rong¡¯s eyes turned red and sore as tears brimmed her eyes. Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes watered up looking at her, and he finally gave in. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll stay together. The first thing I need to do is to bring Shen Ao and Sheng Dongcheng to the military court.¡± ¡°Shen Ao? Shen Yiyan¡¯s father?¡± ¡°Yeah. Are you afraid?¡± Gu Mingchen lowered his head and looked at her. ¡°No. There¡¯s nothing I¡¯m afraid of with you by my side.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m afraid for you whenever you¡¯re by my side,¡± he refuted. But he knew they would stay together no matter what came their way. An air of solemnity enveloped the Gu family manor. Song Xiyu asked some monks toe over and gave them explicit instructions on how to carry out the funeral. Bai Rong thought of the guru she consulted and asked Gu Mingchen, ¡°Do you think we should ask him toe over?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe in all this,¡± Gu Mingchen answered skeptically. ¡°Did he tell you something ominous?¡± Bai Rong held his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in all this superstitious stuff. I¡¯m staying the night to keep my fatherpany. You should go and rest. You¡¯ll need to take care of my mom too,¡± Gu Mingchen said, deflecting the question. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep alone, so I might as well just stay with you. I bet your mom wants to stay by your dad¡¯s side too.¡± Gu Mingchen sighed at her answer. ¡°Why are you always so stubborn?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re asking me to go sleep because you¡¯re worried. But I know myself. I won¡¯t be able to sleep, so I should just stay here with all of you.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± After they changed Gu Tianhang¡¯s clothes, Gu Mingchen carried his father¡¯s body into the coffin as the monks requested and covered his face with a piece of white cloth. Bai Rong felt miserable at the sight. Two years ago, Gu Tianhang was still strong and healthy. It was difficult to imagine him lying in a coffin just after two years. They would send him for cremation after this, and all that would be left of him would be his ashes. All his aplishments were but a fleeting moment, and Bai Rong could not help but feel that life was fragile. She rubbed Gu Mingchen¡¯s hands, trying to warm them up. After getting the mourning hall ready, Zhang Xingyu, Leng Xiao, and his men informed everyone of Gu Tianhang¡¯s demise. Given the bted man¡¯s extensive connections, it took the five of them one whole day to contact everyone. It was not until ten o¡¯clock at night that they had dinner and slept over at Gu Mingchen¡¯s home while Gu Mingchen, Song Xiyu, and Bai Rong stayed up. They pulled out a mattress and the three of them sat down with their back to the couch. Song Xiyu was especially sorrowful looking at her husband¡¯s coffin. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only In front of the coffin was a picture of him. Beside it was an oilmp and some fruits for prayer offerings. The fire danced brightly in the earthenware pot filled with hell banknotes to the funeral chanting. Song Xiyu let out a sigh as she reminisced about Gu Tianhang¡¯s life. ¡°His whole life revolved around politics, and he died because of it too. He actually wanted to be the chief-inmand, but he made many enemies because of his temper. It was devastating for him when he found out he was not even eligible to run for chief-inmand. This was the biggest regret of his life.¡± ¡°Different people aspire to achieve different things in life. Some people find meaning in acquiring wealth, some love, and some power. It¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s on the path he believes is right. After all, we¡¯re not living for other people, but ourselves. He will rest in peace because he had tried his best to live his life to the fullest,¡± Bai Rongforted. Song Xiyu smiled gently and patted her on her hand. ¡°I think I know why Mingchen likes you so much now. You¡¯re an understanding person.¡± Bai Rong was moved to receive apliment from Song Xiyu which was also a form of recognition. People had always rejected her kindness. Likewise, Gu Mingchen was pleased to see the two of them getting along well. ¡°Rong, why not you stay here in the future? You can keep Mompany.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Bai Rong agreed readily. ¡°I thought we¡¯re leaving?¡± Song Xiyu asked, her curious gaze falling on Bai Rong. ¡°Mingchen decided to stay and face whateveres his way.¡± ¡°What do you have to face?¡± Song Xiyu looked at her son nervously. Gu Mingchen met her gaze and exined. ¡°There are still things we need to do. Do you still remember your brother?¡± Song Xiyu stared at him in surprise. ¡°Yeah. Why?¡± ¡°Dad told me that he was the best candidate for the presidency back then. He was talented, aplished, andpetent. He was the youngest governor,¡± Gu Mingchen recounted, his gaze wandering to a faraway ce. Song Xiyu lowered her eyes, trying to blink away the tears welling up as she thought of her elder brother. ¡°Indeed. He was a talented man. He got into the University of Political Science and Law at the age of thirteen and graduated with a Ph.D. when he was eighteen. He was then sent to serve at the poorest town in the country. In the first year itself, he managed to bring in investment to the town and get businessmen to fix the roads. During his third year, the impoverished town became the most prosperous in the country. A year later, they promoted him to city-level administration. The city was surrounded by mountains, so he turned it into a tourist spot and nted cash crops. The city became a renowned tourist destination and took the world by storm just within four years. That was how he ended up being the governor. He was only twenty-six back then. Throughout his governorship, he invigorated the agriculture industry and channeled in business investments once again. He managed to build better infrastructure like roads and airports to facilitate international trading. Within just four years, GDP grew fourfold. He even mobilized his own assets to build schools providing free education and set up schrships. And when he turned thirty-two, he was assassinated.¡± ¡°Assassinated?¡± Bai Rong was horrified. ¡°Yeah. He met a girl in the poor town after he graduated when he was eighteen, and that woman became the death of him. I¡¯ve seen her before. She was older than him by two years, and she was a beautiful woman. She had such beautiful eyes. She never went to school because her family was poor, but she was a brightdy and taught herself English and Granatonian. She was actually the one who helped him bring in foreign investments and trade partners, and build schools for free education. But my parents ultimately forced my brother to marry another woman from a prestigious family. On the day he passed away, he was at the woman¡¯s house having a meal with her, her sister and her husband, her two brothers, and their wives, as well as their parents. Her two brothers and their families were also there. On the night of the assassination, all seventeen of them died. None of them survived, and the youngest was a two-year-old boy.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 459 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 459 Chapter 459 They Are Having Another Child Bai Rong was downcast hearing Song Xiyu told her brother¡¯s story. It reminded her of Yanny and her own past. The scariest thing in life was not beasts or wild animals, but the hearts of men. Animals stopped killing once their hunger was satiated, but not demons as their appetite was big and bottomless. Tangqian Vige¡¯s massacre was a good example. ¡°Did anyone investigate the case? After all, seventeen people lost their lives,¡± she asked gloomily. ¡°My family and my sister-inw saw the incident as a shame, so they said he died falling down from the mountains when he went on a field trip. My brother died a man of legacy, but his death was brushed aside just like that. Neither my parents nor my sister-inw dared to probe further because they were afraid it would affect the family¡¯s good name. I¡¯m actually surprised Tianhang told Mingchen about this. Bute to think of it, Tianhang and my brother were very close. They grew up together and they were like brothers.¡± Seeing Song Xiyu started sobbing again at the thought of her loved ones, Bai Rong handed her a piece of tissue. Beside them, a glint of dejection red in Gu Mingchen¡¯s eyes as he stood up and walked outside. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go check on him.¡± Song Xiyu nodded and Bai Rong went after Gu Mingchen. When she saw him, he was standing below a shady tree smoking away. The flickering end of the cigarette reflected some light on his depressed face. There was resentment and sadness written all over his face as he smoked the cigarette over and over again. Bai Rong approached him and asked, ¡°Did Sheng Dongcheng and Shen Ao do it?¡± Gu Mingchen looked at her with his bloodshot eyes, took another puff, and blew the smoke out in another direction. Bai Rong hugged him from behind and rested her face on his sturdy back. ¡°I will be here for you, just like how you¡¯ve always been there for me when I felt so helpless.¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually not Gu Tianhang¡¯s son,¡± Gu Mingchen said, his voice hoarse. ¡°But you look a lot like your mother though,¡± Bai Rong blurted out. But she instantly understood what he meant right after. He was not Song Xiyu and Gu Tianhang¡¯s son. ¡°So you¡¯re your mother¡¯s brother¡¯s son?¡± Gu Mingchen turned around and looked at her in the eyes. ¡°To be precise, I¡¯m my uncle and the woman¡¯s son.¡± ¡±My mom didn¡¯t know that Dad was also there the night her brother went over to the woman¡¯s house. But Dad didn¡¯t join them for a meal because he felt out of ce. When he came over, he found everyone dead, except for me. I was about a month¡¯s old back then. The woman didn¡¯t bring me along with her because I was down with flu. Instead, she put me under the care of the housemaid that night. My mom happened to give birth to a son that year as well. The six-and-a-half-pound baby died after staying in the incubator for a few days. Dad was afraid Mom would be devastated, and it so happened he needed someone to take care of me as well, so he told her he wanted to bring their own child away for recuperation. After a few months, he brought me home instead.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°So Song Xiyu doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re not her son?¡± Bai Rong inquired. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to ever find out. I finally understood why Dad always went against Shen Ao and Sheng Dongcheng, and why he was so adamant about being involved in politics. But I¡¯ve let him down in so many ways, and I¡¯m the reason why he deteriorated and passed on.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Bai Rong said softly. She felt she was the reason why Gu Mingchen was guilt-stricken. ¡°It has nothing to do with you, and I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want this to happen to. We¡¯ve been too merciful and passive toward our enemies in the past. I¡¯m gonna change that now. I¡¯m returning to the military base and Mom can take care of thepany,¡± Gu Mingchen told her his n. ¡°Alright. We have to n our moves. After all, our enemies are strong. We have to face Su Zheng, Shen Ao, and Sheng Dongcheng all at once, and not to mention some threats that we have yet to identify. Besides, Su Junhao is your friend, so things will get tricky,¡± Bai Rong reminded him. ¡°I¡¯ll let Su Zheng go as long as he stopsing against me. But if he continues picking on me, he only has himself to me.¡± Bai Rong knew Gu Mingchen was willing to go easy on Su Zheng because of his friendship with Su Junhao. She could not help but wonder if it was a good thing. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first, or Mom¡¯s gonna worry. I¡¯ll do everything I can to help you. Psychology and hypnosis are my forte. I know I haven¡¯t practice for some time, but I¡¯m still top ten in the field,¡± Bai Rong offered with a smile on her face. Gu Mingchen smiled back at her and nodded. He just did not want her to get too worked up. After they got back in, the three took turns to stay up the night. Each of them only managed to get two to three hours of sleep. Early the next morning, the monks came over again and conducted the funeral ritual. They set up a temporary tent and the chef brought cooking utensils and ingredients over to cook. Gu Mingchen and Song Xiyu put on sackcloth and white bands around their foreheads as they knelt down on the right side of the coffin. Since Bai Rong was still not officially married to Gu Mingchen and was having a stomachache, she did not join them. ¡°You should go back to the room and rest. You¡¯ll only distract me here. I¡¯ll ask Zhang Xingyu to get the doctor over,¡± Gu Mingchen told her gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I think it¡¯s just the time of the month. It¡¯s always painful before my periodes,¡± she replied. It was really untimely since she had missed her period for a few months already. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a drink. Go back to the room and rest after that. I¡¯ll have to stay here to attend to the guests,¡± Gu Mingchen said. Bai Rong did not want to add to his burden, so she agreed. Just as she was about to go back to her room, she heard the monk announcing the arrival of a guest. She walked down the corridor and looked over to the mourning hall. It was Su Zheng and his family. Su Zheng looked sorrowful as he held the joss sticks in his hands. She wondered if Su Zheng even thought about his friendship with Gu Tianhang when he plotted against Gu Mingchen. She felt disgusted looking at him, so she turned and went back to the room. ¡°My condolences,¡± Su Junhao told Gu Mingchen after he paid his respects to the dead. Gu Mingchen nodded without saying anything. After eight o¡¯clock, friends and families came one after another to see Gu Tianhang onest time. Bai Rong fell into slumber on the bed until someone came into the room. Zhang Xingyu had brought a TCM practitioner over. ¡°Ms. Wu, Mr. Gu is worried about you, so we called the doctor over. I hope you don¡¯t mind,¡± Zhang Xingyu said with a glee on his face. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Bai Rong said, smiling faintly. The Chinese medicine doctor came over and checked her eyes before asking her to stick her tongue out. His expression became serious as he examined her. ¡°I¡¯ve been missing my periodtely. Even when it¡¯s on time, it¡¯s extremely painful,¡± Bai Rong exined. The TCM practitioner took her pulse and his frown deepened. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, but there are signs of miscarriage, so you stay in bed. I¡¯ll give you a prescription and you need to take the medicine every day after your meals. Hopefully, your condition improves after a week. But if you¡¯re not at ease, we can just take your blood now and get it tested at the hospital, or you can just stay at the hospital,¡± the doctor suggested. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 460 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 460 Chapter 460 A Happy Family ¡°She¡¯s pregnant?¡± Zhang Xingyu asked cheerfully. Bai Rong, on the other hand, seemed calm and composed. Shen Yiyan also said she was pregnant, and that her situation was abnormal. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital after I take a rest.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take your blood first. I¡¯ll give you some Chinese medicine after this and you can take it in the afternoon.¡± The practitioner searched his kit and took out a sterilencet. ¡°Give me your hand,¡± he said. Bai Rong held out her left hand quietly and let him obtain her blood sample. The whole process was quick and painless. Once it was done, the doctor handed thencet to Zhang Xingyu. ¡°Ask the hospital to run a test on this.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Zhang Xingyu answered and went out right away, with the doctor following behind. The room fell into silence again. Just as Bai Rong was falling back to sleep, Gu Mingchen barged in and ced his hand on her tummy. ¡°I heard you¡¯re pregnant?¡± She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The same thing happenedst time too. The doctor said I was pregnant, but it turned out that it was just a hormonal imbnce because of all the medication I¡¯ve been taking. Besides, I don¡¯t feel nauseous at all. Don¡¯t forget I used to be a gynecologist too.¡± ¡°Alright. It¡¯s always better to be careful. I need to go back to the guests now. I¡¯ll bring you some food later on so you can eat in your room. Rest well.¡± Not long after he left, Leng Xiao¡¯s man came in with her lunch. Bai Rong did not have any appetite. After taking a few bites, the pain intensified and she went back to bed. She tried taking her mind off the pain by thinking about how they should tackle Sheng Dongcheng and Shen Ao. Suddenly, someone pushed the door opened and two soldiers came in carrying an ultrasound machine. ¡°What are you people doing?¡± Bai Rong questioned. ¡°Ms. Wu, we just got the report. You¡¯re already one and a half months into your pregnancy, so Mr. Gu asked us to do an ultrasound,¡± Zhang Xingyu replied. Bai Rong gave her consent after some thought. It won¡¯t hurt being careful. ¡°Let me drink some water first then,¡± she said. Zhang Xingyu quickly poured her a ss of water and she gulped it down. ¡°Wait for me outside for fifteen minutes.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Zhang Xingyu ordered the soldiers to go out and followed after them, leaving behind just the doctor. Bai Rong looked at the doctor dressed in a white coat and smiled at him. It reminded her of herself five years ago, when she was still a gynecologist. She missed her time at the hospital, and she missed Liu Yan too. After fifteen minutes, the doctor did an ultrasound. Bai Rong was slightly taken aback when she looked at the ultrasound image. There was indeed a one-cm embryo, but there was also a 3-cm cyst. That was why she felt bloated and thought her period wasing. It turned out she was really pregnant. ¡°Congrattions. You don¡¯t have to worry about the cyst. It will go off on its own.¡± the doctor said. Bai Rong put her hand on her belly. She could not believe she got pregnant again. Gu Mingchen and I are having a baby again. A smile broke out on her face at the thought of it. It was just too good to be true. She looked up at the ultrasound image to make sure she was seeing it right. This was the best gift for them amidst all the troubles facing them. This baby was like the light at the end of the tunnel. It was hope in the darkness for them. ¡°Try not to overexert yourself and rest more. I suggest you stay in bed for three months,¡± the gynecologist advised. ¡°Thank you,¡± Bai Rong replied. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯m just doing my part,¡± the doctor said and waved her goodbye before going out. The traditional medicine practitioner came in again and handed her a bowl of decocted herbal medicine. He eyed the ultrasound photo and saw the embryo and the cyst. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It will be gone if you take this for three days,¡± he assured her as he passed the bowl to her. Bai Rong took it from him and thanked him. From the smell of it, she had a rough idea what medicine he prescribed. She quaffed the soup in one go and her brows furrowed. It tasted bitter, but there was nothing she could not do for the baby. Soon after she drank the medicine, Gu Mingchen came in again with an excited smile hanging on his lips. It had been a long time since he smiled so brightly. He darted over and caressed her tummy. ¡°We¡¯re really having another baby?¡± Bai Rong chuckled and held his arm, nodding. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Is it a boy or is it a girl?¡± he asked impatiently. ¡°We still can¡¯t tell the gender.¡± ¡°Ah, right. You just got pregnant.¡± Gu Mingchen was too thrilled and got ahead of himself. ¡°So is this the baby?¡± he asked, pointing at the image. ¡°No, that¡¯s the cyst. The baby is the thing that looks like a seahorse on the lower side,¡± Bai Rong corrected. Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze traveled downward and a happy smile curved on his lips. He rubbed his finger on the small little thing and turned back to look at Bai Rong, who shot him a blissful smile. He walked over and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡± She cocked her head and kissed him back on the lips. ¡°You¡¯re the best too.¡± ¡°Not really. I wouldn¡¯t let you stay up yesterday if I knew you were pregnant. That was really careless of me. You wouldn¡¯t have ended up with a stomachache if you rested enough,¡± he said with a note of guilt in his voice. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°I used to have symptoms like nausea. But I guess the good time we had on the ind made me healthier. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t realize it either. I¡¯m sorry,¡± she replied. Gu Mingchen nuzzled her hair tenderly. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to start taking care of yourself. Take a rest. I¡¯ll come back up again after I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you have a lot to look into down there. Your mom needs you too, so off you go. I won¡¯t go anywhere and I¡¯ll stay here and rest.¡± Gu Mingchen kissed her on the forehead again and went out. Just as Bai Rongy down in bed, the door opened again and Song Xiyu came in. ¡°Mom,¡± Bai Rong gestured to sit up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to get up,¡± Song Xiyu quickly said seeing her getting up, ¡°It¡¯d be nice if Tianhang could see this before he left.¡± Song Xiyu teared up as she looked at Bai Rong¡¯s belly. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s looking at us from up above,¡± Bai Rongforted her. Song Xiyu wiped her tears away and looked at her. ¡°True. Have y¡¯all given the baby a name?¡± Bai Rong shook her head. ¡°We just found out about it, so we don¡¯t have a name yet.¡± Song Xiyu came closer and held her hands. ¡°I feel so bad I haven¡¯t given you anything ever since you are married into the family.¡± Speaking, she took off the emerald cut diamond ring from her finger and put it on Bai Rong¡¯s ring finger. ¡°This is a small gesture. I hope you¡¯ll ept it.¡± ¡°No, Mom, I can¡¯t. This is your wedding ring. How can I take it?¡± Bai Rong wanted to take it off. ¡°No, this is not our wedding ring. My mother gave it to me, and I¡¯m giving it to you now,¡± Song Xiyu insisted with tears in her eyes. ¡°Please ept it. My only wish is that I can be part of the child¡¯s life and take care of him. I hope you are fine with that. I really love kids.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 461 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Counterattack ¡°Of course, Mom,¡± Bai Rong promised. She knew taking care of three kids would be too much for her. She would not have the time and energy for that even after they settled Gu Mingchen¡¯s issue, so it would be good to let Song Xiyu help out. She was the woman who raised Gu Mingchen, so Bai Rong was certain that she would make a good caregiver. Song Xiyu took leave after checking on Bai Rong briefly. Considering how busy she was now, her short visit and her gift meant a lot to Bai Rong. So much had happened between them. If it were not for those desperate situations that estranged their rtionship, the two women would have gotten along well a long time ago. By the time Gu Mingchen and Song Xiyu sent off all the guests, it was already ten at night, but they still had to stay up. Gu Mingchen had dropped by her room a few times throughout the day. Bai Rong knew the best she could do for everyone now was to make sure she stayed healthy, so she rested in the room. She fell in and out of drowsy sleep the whole day. Sometimes, she would see Gu Mingchen at the side of her bed when she opened her eyes. Every time he saw her awake, he would call her gently and assure her, saying, ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t worry.¡± She knew he would always stay by her side, but she was just concerned about him. It would be another sleepless night for him. The night passed and morning came. The family and guests sent Gu Tianhang to the crematorium the next day. After cremation, his ashes were ced at the Martyr¡¯s Memorial Garden. By afternoon, everyone had a meal together. It was not until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon that Gu Mingchen came back to see Bai Rong. He did not have sufficient sleep for the past three days. ¡°Is Mom okay?¡± Bai Rong asked, holding his hand. He nodded. ¡°What about you? Do you want to rest a bit? You look tired.¡± Gu Mingchen lifted the nket andy down beside her. He ced his hand on his tummy and spoke, ¡°I was a rebellious kid when I was young. I didn¡¯t talk to my parents a lot after I went studying. After I graduated from university, my dad hoped I could join politics, but I refused and went ahead to join the military. He wanted me to run for chief-inmand, but I didn¡¯t want to do that either. I contacted Shen Yiyan on my own and ended up helping my enemy¡¯s son be the chief-inmand. Dad fell ill because he got so angry with me. All I knew was to me him for being cruel, but it turned out I was the one who was at fault.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself to it. I know you would¡¯ve done things differently if you knew the truth,¡± Bai Rong consoled him, putting her hand on his, ¡°I¡¯m sure our child will feel proud to have a father like you.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu Mingchen uttered with a deep voice. ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯ll stay beside you,¡± Bai Rong said. Gu Mingchen closed his eyes and went into a deep sleep. She stayed awake beside him, thinking what their next step should be to bring down their enemies. Sheng Dongcheng and Shen Ao were from the same gang. It would not be easy to topple them. Most importantly, Sheng Dongcheng was the head of that secret society, so they would have to take carefully calcted steps. She did not even know for sure how many atrocious crimes that organization had done. This made her wonder if the virus Shen Yiyan was developing was also another thing Sheng Dongcheng asked him to do. Su Xuyan was the person who knew Sheng Dongcheng the best, so the most effective way to oust Sheng Dongcheng would be to get Su Xuyan¡¯s help. But she knew Gu Mingchen would not want her to have anything to do with Su Xuyan anymore. Now that she was with child, she could not just do whatever she wanted. She wanted to stay as long as she could with her children, so she had to deliberate her steps cautiously. Before she knew it, it was already dinner time. The maid knocked on the door and came in. Bai Rong took a quick look at Gu Mingchen and put her finger on her lips, hinting the maid to not make a sound. But Gu Mingchen grabbed her hand and opened his eyes as she was getting off the bed lightly. His eyes were still red from ack of sleep. ¡°I¡¯ll go have dinner. Do you want to eat together or rest a little more?¡± she asked. Gu Mingchen pulled the nket aside and sat up. ¡°I need to eat anyway. You can just have dinner in the room. I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already stayed in the room for a long time. The Chinese medicine is working, so my stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Some walking will do me good. Besides, Mom will be eating alone if both of us eat here. She just lost her husband, so she must be feeling down. She¡¯ll feel better if we dine with her,¡± Bai Rong exined, getting off the bed. Gu Mingchen nodded and handed her a cardigan. ¡°Bundle up. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°You too.¡± Bai Rong put on the cardigan as Gu Mingchen went into the bathroom to wash up. He came out, still topless, and went out with Bai Rong. He was already used to it. Song Xiyu was waiting for them outside the door. When she saw them, a sweet smile broke on her face. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. How are you feeling, Nian?¡± ¡°I¡¯m feeling a lot better. Thanks, Mom.¡± ¡°Good to know. Let¡¯s go have dinner then,¡± Song Xiyu replied, leading the way. The maid brought the dishes over to the table as everyone sat around the table. No one spoke as they ate since there was nothing to talk about, and it would be awkward to force a conversation. Gu Mingchen put down his cutlery once he was done eating. Bai Rong followed suit and Song Xiyu did the same immediately. Their interaction was still a little stiff. After all, this was the first time they were living together under the same roof. ¡°Mom, Nian and I will be staying here for a while. Sorry to trouble you,¡± Gu Mingchen spoke first. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. I like having you around, and I like my daughter-inw too,¡± Song Xiyu said, smiling at Bai Rong, who reciprocated her smile. Gu Mingchen was pleased to see them get along well. ¡°I¡¯m putting you in charge of Gu Group too.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Me? Why? You¡¯ve been doing a good job handling the business. Thepany¡¯s sales have been increasing for the past two years ever since you took over,¡± his mother asked. Bai Rong guessed Gu Mingchen had already made up his mind to return to the military base. He wanted to get back in power to fight his archenemies. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the military base. There are things I need to do.¡± ¡°Alright then. You can leave thepany to me. Both of you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Just focus on what you need to do,¡± Song Xiyu expressed her support. ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡± Gu Mingchen and Bai Rong went for a walk hand in hand after dinner. ¡°Let me know right away if you¡¯re not feeling well,¡± Gu Mingchen reminded her. ¡°You keep forgetting that I used to be a gynecologist. I know what I need to do. Adequate exercise will do me good.¡± ¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t want you to stay outdoors for too long. It¡¯s getting cold,¡± Gu Mingchen replied, tightening his grip around her hand. ¡°How do you n on taking down Sheng Dongcheng?¡± she changed the topic. ¡°I gave it some thought. I will need someone on my side to infiltrate his secret society so I can get some proof about his crimes.¡± ¡°How are you gonna do that? He¡¯s always on his guard.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s lips curved slyly. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a cautious man. But there is one thing that will give him away.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 462 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Good Morning ¡°He values talents. I found out about this weakness of his because of you,¡± Gu Mingchen said slowly. ¡°Because of me? What do you mean?¡± Bai Rong looked at him with her eyes wide in curiosity. ¡°Do you remember how they tried to assassinate Zhou Hanst time?¡± Bai Rong nodded. ¡°Yeah. They sent ten people at first, and then about another tenter on.¡± ¡°Ten of their men died. Shadow Samurais took off their masks and took pictures of them. They were all exceptional talents from around the world, and they were all dead ording to the records.¡± ¡°Dead! How is this gonna help us?¡± Bai Rong still could not wrap her head around what Gu Mingchen was trying to get at. ¡°I¡¯ve already found a few skilled men. I asked them to purposelymit crimes at different corners of the world. Sheng Dongcheng is in dire need of talents now. He will reach out to them once they are apprehended. He might even set them up just to get them to work for him,¡± Gu Mingchen conjectured. ¡°About the people who killed your dad some thirty years ago, do you know where they are? Judging from how Sheng Dongcheng does things, I bet we can identify the killers by now.¡± Gu Mingchen shook his head regretfully. ¡°I can¡¯t find a thing about them. Sheng Dongcheng wasn¡¯t in power back then. Besides, the inte wasn¡¯t as advance back then. Even if someone died, the records wouldn¡¯t be updated immediately.¡± ¡°But can we at least have a rough idea who are the people working for him?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°We can find out a thing or two about them, but they¡¯re all working for Sheng Dongcheng. It¡¯ll be difficult to get them on our side,¡± Gu Mingchen analyzed the possibility. ¡°But we still need to try. It just takes one of his men to go back against him for us to win. We might even get some dirt on him. You know what? Leave this to me. I¡¯ll take care of this,¡± Bai Rong volunteered. But Gu Mingchen would never put her in danger. He could not bring himself to let her stand in the frontline. ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone else to do it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the best candidate. I spent so many years studying psychology. I was even able to contribute to the army¡¯s public security system. It means I¡¯m capable of doing it. Besides, you never have to doubt my loyalty,¡± Bai Rong asserted. ¡°All you need to do now is rest and make sure the baby grows up well,¡± Gu Mingchen said, cing his hand on her tummy. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to work like normal after three months. I¡¯ll spend time doing some research before I get into action. Also, I¡¯m the only person who knows you¡¯re not Gu Tianhang¡¯s son. Sheng Dongcheng has no idea about it. So he won¡¯t even know we have a motive for targeting him,¡± Bai Rong tried persuading him. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll let you do it. But you¡¯ll need to inform me of your every move. We will take action after detailed nning,¡± Gu Mingchen finally caved. He was really afraid Bai Rong would do anything without notifying him. A triumphant smile rested on Bai Rong¡¯s face. She tiptoed and ced a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head in already. We¡¯ve had quite a walk.¡± He took off his gloves and held her face in his cheeks. ¡°Your face is freezing cold,¡± he said with a sigh. ¡°It¡¯d be great if I can freeze my aging process and stay young forever,¡± Bai Rong. ¡°Let¡¯s go back in and do a foot bath. I don¡¯t want you to catch a cold,¡± he said, putting on his gloves and pulling her in, ¡°I¡¯ll meet up with Shen Yiyan to talk about the military base.¡± ¡°I told him earlier on that we were leaving for good. Now that you want to return all of a sudden, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be suspicious. Bear in mind that he¡¯s way more vignt than Sheng Dongcheng,¡± Bai Rong said anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My father just passed away, and I¡¯m having another child soon too. These two factors are a big change in my life, and big decisions always follow a big change. He might suspect me, but he¡¯ll be able to understand my situation too.¡± Bai Rong saw some truth in his answer and nodded. By the time they got back to their room, the traditional medicine practitioner was already there. He had already decocted the medicine and handed the drink to Bai Rong. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She took the bowl over and drank everything. Gu Mingchen knew the medicine was bitter, so he got her candy and put it in her mouth. Bai Rong chewed on it with her heart brimming with joy. ¡°I¡¯lle again tomorrow morning to take your pulse. You can stop taking the medicine once everything returns to normal. After all, it¡¯s not good to take this medicine for a long time. It will harm your body,¡± the doctor said. ¡°Alright. Thank you,¡± Bai Rong replied politely. The old doctor nodded and left. ¡°Mingchen, ask someone to see him home. He¡¯s so old already,¡± Bai Rong suggested. ¡°He lives here. He¡¯s been staying with us ever since Dad got sick. He¡¯s our family doctor,¡± Gu Mingchen replied. Bai Rong frowned as she looked at him, but she did not say anything else. ¡°The hot water is ready. Who wants to shower first?¡± Song Xiyu asked. ¡°You go first,¡± Gu Mingchen said, nudging Bai Rong. ¡°Alright. Thanks, Mom,¡± Bai Rong said, standing up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Let me know if you like any food in particr. I¡¯ll ask Wang to make it for you. And if you think her cooking does not suit your taste buds, I can ask another cook toe over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mom. Wang¡¯s cooking is pretty good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Go take a shower then,¡± Song Xiyu said, turning to go into her room. When Bai Rong came out of the bathroom, Gu Mingchen was already fast asleep on the couch. She pursed her lips looking at him. Sometimes she wondered if she was too selfish and that if she took his kindness for granted. She forgot that he must have been really tired. She shouldn¡¯t have asked him to go for a walk. On top of that, she should have let him shower first. Seeing him sleeping soundly, she felt reluctant to wake him up. ¡°Mingchen,¡± she beckoned softly, ¡°Go on the bed and sleep.¡± He opened his eyes and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go get your clothes.¡± Bai Rong took his clothes for him and turned her phone on silent mode. She did not want to disturb his sleep. After he came out of the shower, Gu Mingchen hit the hay and fell asleep. A contented smile gradually sat on her lips as she looked at him resting. Bai Rong turned off the lights and went to sleep too. The next morning, Song Xiyu asked Wang to not disturbed Gu Mingchen during breakfast. She knew he must be exhausted. By the time he woke up, Bai Rong was already awake. She was lying quietly beside him, looking at him. ¡°Good morning, my kid¡¯s daddy,¡± she greeted with a smile when he opened his eyes. This elicited a smile on his face. ¡°Morning, my kid¡¯s mommy,¡± he said in return. ¡°I¡¯ll go brush my teeth,¡± Bai Rong said, getting out of bed. Gu Mingchen let her use the bathroom first and went in after that. When he got in, he saw Bai Rong had already squeezed some toothpaste on his toothbrush, just like how he did it for her not long after they met. A bright smile broke out on his face. He could still remember how it was back then when he brought her back to the military base after she got drunk. Back then, she still found him repulsive, but now, she was already his wife. Gu Mingchen took up his toothbrush and brushed his teeth together with her. They looked at each other from the corner of their eyes, took up the cups, gargled their mouth, and spat out the water in a uniform manner. Bai Rong went over to the bedside to check her phone after they washed up. There was a missed call from Shen Yiyan. She took a quick nce at Gu Mingchen and called back. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 463 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 463 Chapter 463 You Know Me Inside Out ¡°You guys aren¡¯t leaving anymore, right?¡± Shen Yiyan asked without beating around the bush. ¡°Yeah. Too many things happenedtely and I guess we can¡¯t run away from responsibilities anymore,¡± Bai Rong replied vaguely. A chuckle came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Now you know my situation. It¡¯s not like I want to be the chief-inmand, but my whole family will be in danger if I don¡¯t. My dad has made many enemies and I need to protect my family.¡± Bai Rong listened silently. She did not know why Shen Yiyan was trying to get at. Is he trying to warn me, or¡­ ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± she asked. ¡°I love Liu Yan, and I love my family too. But now, I can¡¯t get both of these two. But once my position is secure in a few years¡¯ time, I will marry her,¡± he said. So this is why he called. ¡°Forget about it, Shen Yiyan. Your position will be threatened once you marry her. You know her character, she¡¯s no firstdy material. Besides, you¡¯re the reason why her mother died. She will never forgive you, and neither will she forgive me,¡± she said coldly. ¡°The marriage I have now is one of politics, not of love. My wife has to preserve her family¡¯s honor just like me. As long as I¡¯m able to keep her family¡¯s good name, she¡¯s willing to disappear from my life. I¡¯ll be able to marry Liu Yan then. I don¡¯t love my wife, and neither will I touch her. There¡¯s no need for her to waste her youth on me.¡± ¡°And why are you telling me all this?¡± Bai Rong asked again. ¡°Can you tell me where she is?¡± Shen Yiyan finally revealed the reason for his call. ¡°Or do you not know where she is? I know you¡¯ll be able to find her,¡± he persisted.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I have to go get breakfast now. You know I have to eat on time now that I¡¯m pregnant. Goodbye,¡± Bai Rong cut him short. Gu Mingchen stood behind her, watching her hung up the phone. ¡°Luckily Liu Yan doesn¡¯t love him. Else you¡¯ll be caught in a difficult situation.¡± Bai Rong shrugged her shoulders helplessly. ¡°Shen Yiyan probably has no idea what his dad did back then, or not he wouldn¡¯t call and say outright that he has to protect his family. What do you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯m older than him by five years. He wasn¡¯t even born yet when my dad was killed, so I guess he doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°But if Shen Yiyan knew about what his father did, would he still be on his father¡¯s side?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. He probably knows his dad¡¯s past isn¡¯t a pleasant sight. We have to first get rid of Sheng Dongcheng before we deal with Shen Ao. We can¡¯t take down two of them in one go,¡± Gu Mingchen said realistically. ¡°True,¡± Bai Rong replied with a nod, ¡°Let¡¯s go grab breakfast first. I¡¯m a little hungry already.¡± Gu Mingchen tapped her nose and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Wait for me at home after breakfast, okay?¡± ¡°I miss our life back on the ind,¡± she said casually. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. There are no doctors there to look after you in case anything happens,¡± he said seriously. Bai Rong nodded in agreement. She did not know what would happen if they met a pack of wolves when they went for a walk. She would not be able to run for her life. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back after I give birth to our child.¡± Gu Mingchen smiled and held her hand as they walked out together. Song Xiyu¡¯s face lit up when she saw the couple. ¡°Wang, heat up the food for them.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Wang agreed and went into the kitchen. ¡°Mom, I have something to tell you,¡± Bai Rong said when she saw Song Xiyu. ¡°Oh, sure. Come over to my room,¡± Song Xiyu replied cordially, leading the way to her room. Gu Mingchen¡¯s hand tightened around Bai Rong¡¯s hand before letting her go. He knew what she was going to tell his mother. Bai Rong followed Song Xiyu into her room. She closed the door behind her and took a deep breath before she spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to hide this from you, so I¡¯m just gonnae clean. I hope you¡¯ll promise to keep this a secret.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Song Xiyu sounded a little nervous. ¡°Mom, I go by Wu Nian now, but I¡¯m actually Bai Rong,¡± she said honestly. She would rather just tell Song Xiyu now rather than her finding out about her real identity on her own one day. Song Xiyu stared at her with her eyes wide. Her gaze finally softened after a good fifteen seconds. ¡°I should¡¯ve guessed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom.¡± Song Xiyu held her hands in hers. ¡°When I saw you five years ago, I could tell from our conversation that you¡¯re a smart woman. But because I did something to hurt you back then, I didn¡¯t dare to take you into the family. But truth to be told, I have already epted you two years ago. Where have you been for the past two years? Do you know how dejected Mingchen was when you disappeared? He almost lost his life because he drank too much. But I know he did it on purpose. He wanted to just leave this world and find you.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart broke listening to her words. ¡°I was away getting treatment. I was on the brink of death for the past two years, but I managed to survive, and I came back.¡± Song Xiyu patted the back of her hand and nodded in relief. ¡°It must have been difficult. I owe you an apology for all the selfish things Tianhang and I did to you.¡± ¡°I understand, Mom. I don¡¯t me you both for it. I would do the same for my son if I were in your shoes.¡± Song Xiyu shifted her gaze and looked at Bai Rong¡¯s pinky. ¡°Did you get it reattached?¡± ¡°This is a fake finger. It can¡¯t do anything actually.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Song Xiyu mumbled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom,¡± Bai Rong said, shaking her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for breakfast. I¡¯m sure you two are hungry. I have to go to thepanyter, and Mingchen will be out too. Let me know if you¡¯re bored at home. I can fetch your friend over if you want somepany,¡± Song Xiyu offered. Bai Rong suddenly thought of Liu Yan. It would be good if Liu Yan were here. Given her talkative and outgoing nature, she would definitely keep her entertained. I wonder how she¡¯s doing now. I hope she¡¯s happy wherever she is. ¡°Nian?¡± Song Xiyu called her. Bai Rong blinked her eyes and collected her thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. I¡¯ll spend some time revising the things I¡¯ve recently learned. Thanks for offering.¡± ¡°Alright then. Just let me know if you need anything.¡± ¡°I will.¡± When the two finished talking, Gu Mingchen was looking at his phone. ¡°You guys can have breakfast. I¡¯ll go to thepany first,¡± Song Xiyu said, bidding them goodbye. ¡°Alright, Mom. See you,¡± Bai Rong replied, sitting down beside Gu Mingchen and putting her head on his shoulder. ¡°Did you tell Mom who you are?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah. You really know me inside out.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 464 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 464 Chapter 464 A Pleasant Visit From A Friend It was already ten when they finished breakfast. Gu Mingchen left the house to attend to some business while the traditional medicine practitioner dropped by to check on her. After checking her pulse, he told her that she could go off her medication. She was also allowed to move about, though vigorous exercise was still out of the question. She had practiced as a gynecologist in the past, so she understood his concerns. She returned to her room and read some psychology books. She closed her eyes and tried to perform a self-diagnosis, using her past cases as aparison. That afternoon, Aunt Wang prepared a scrumptious spread. Bai Rong wasn¡¯t picky, and she ate everything that was served. She continued reading her books after lunch and took a nap when she began to feel sleepy. She was awakened by the sound of her phone ringing. She saw that it was Aaron, and she picked up the call. ¡°Aaron, it¡¯s been a while.¡± She was pleasantly surprised at his call. ¡°¡¯I¡¯vepleted the paperwork using the information on your identity card. I¡¯ll need your signature before the money can be transferred into your ount.¡± ¡°Do I need to go to Ustrana?¡± ¡°No, you may drop by thewyer¡¯s office. Or, I can ask thewyer and Mr. Tang toe to your ce.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to thewyer¡¯s office. It would be inappropriate for grandpa toe for me instead. By the way, I¡¯d love to treat both of you to a meal,¡± Bai Rong replied happily. ¡°We can meet at my house then. You wouldn¡¯t be able to cook up a storm in that tiny space on the yacht.¡± ¡°Your house?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°You bought a house in A City?¡± ¡°Yes, I thought this city has some potential. If I wanted to stay here and build my roots, I thought it¡¯d be good to have my own digs. I bought a house in Qing Shan Gardens, and it¡¯s fully renovated so I could move in immediately. It¡¯s more peaceful here, and the fresh air has been doing wonders for my health.¡± ¡°Qing Shan Gardens, you say? It¡¯s really close to my ce¡ªprobably just a ten-minute drive away. When did you buy the house? Also, why didn¡¯t you get in touch with me when you came to A City? Some friend you are,¡± Bai Rong teased. I¡¯ve never seen Aaron as anything less than a friend. ¡°I wasn¡¯t done with the paperwork yet then. Besides, I hadn¡¯t bought a house. I thought it would be troublesome if I¡¯d contacted you back then. But now, everything¡¯s finally settled.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle over now¡ªsend me your address. I¡¯m so excited to see you again,¡± said Bai Rong as she got off the bed. ¡°Great, you should bring Gu Mingchen along. He¡¯ll definitely be worried if youe here alone. Who knows, he might even be jealous.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s heart warmed. ¡°Ok.¡± She immediately called Gu Mingchen after she hung up. Gu Mingchen rejected the call but sent a text in reply: In a meeting right now. I¡¯ll call you after it¡¯s done. Meeting? She figured the meeting either took ce at thepany or the military base. Judging by Gu Mingchen¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t dismiss her call unless there was an important matter at hand. She wasn¡¯t going to be petnt and merely replied: Ok. As she left the house, she saw that Aaron had texted her his address. ¡°Aunt Wang, where is the car parked? I¡¯m going out for a while,¡± Bai Rong asked politely. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re going out. Just wait here.¡± Aunt Wang made a call to someone. ¡°The Young Mistress is going out. Please bring the car around.¡± After she hung up, she addressed Bai Rong courteously, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, and you shouldn¡¯t be driving yourself. Mr. Gu has already told us to arrange for someone to drive you around when you need the car.¡± Gu Mingchen has thought farther ahead than I have. ¡±Alright. Thank you, Aunt Wang.¡± ¡°Mr. Gu also said to make sure you wear extrayers before leaving the house. He doesn¡¯t want you to catch a cold,¡± reminded Aunt Wang. ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Rong wrapped a scarf around herself before she left. She realized that it was snowing. Snowkes fluttered down lightly from the sky. Her mood lifted immediately. She walked out the door and reached out her hands, grabbing hold of the falling snow. She took a selfie and sent it to Gu Mingchen. Let¡¯s not send him another photo in case it¡¯s disturbing him. The car was brought around. She¡¯d met the driver before. It was one of the Shadow Samurais who¡¯d saved Zhou Han¡¯s life. Bai Rong showed him the address. The driver knew where it was, and they set off. Bai Rong leaned against the window, smiling as she took in the snowy scene. ¡°The Chief went to the military base today,¡± said the driver. Just as I thought. Bai Rong murmured in acknowledgment. ¡°I¡¯m very happy,¡± the driver continued. Bai Rong looked at him as a bright smile appeared on her face. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°The Chief is finally back for good.¡± The driver himself was sporting a huge smile. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s back for good.¡± Bai Rong could understand their sentiments. As military men, they shared a strong bond and passion for their work. When they found out that Gu Mingchen was leaving, she knew they would feel upset and dejected, though no one had expressed their emotions. They must be overjoyed at Gu Mingchen¡¯s return to the military base to re-assume his role as the Chief. She arrived at Aaron¡¯s ce a short car rideter. Bai Rong suddenly realized that she came empty- handed. This was her first time visiting Aaron¡¯s house, and her grandpa would be there as well. She asked the driver, ¡°Is there a fruit shop nearby?¡± ¡°There¡¯s one, and it isn¡¯t too far from here. Would you like to go there now?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Yes, please.¡± Bai Rong bought two fruit baskets and several bonsais before going back to Aaron¡¯s house. Aaron himself opened the door. He¡¯d switched on the heating system indoors. Dressed casually, he said, ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Bai Rong looked around the interior of his house. Aaron has great taste¡ªeach room is minimally decorated, yet it exudes such tasteful elegance. The whole ambiance is elevated by the ssical music ying in the background. ¡°Where is my grandpa?¡± ¡°He went out for a bit. I think he¡¯ll be back just in time for dinner. I also asked thewyer to drop by, so you can just sign the papers after dinner. He¡¯ll take care of the rest of the formalities. The money should be in your ount within three working days,¡± exined Aaron as he ced the bonsai next to the TV. It was an excellentplement to the decor of the room. ¡°Where¡¯s the kitchen?¡± Bai Rong asked. ¡°I want to start cooking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Aaron pointed at the bar counter. Bai Rongughed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you actually put your kitchen in the living room?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just pulling your leg. There¡¯s another one in the back. Follow me.¡± Aaron walked ahead. Bai Rong followed him into the kitchen, amazed at how well-equipped it was. ¡°This looks like the kitchen of a person who really knows how to enjoy life.¡± ¡°I prepared this for my future wife,¡± Aaron confessed. ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m about to die fromughter. If your future wife finds out about this, she¡¯s going to p you up the side of your head.¡± Bai Rong entered the kitchen and opened the fridge, which was stuffed to the brim with ingredients. ¡°I love eating at home. It feels nice and cozy,¡± Aaron exined simply. ¡°Great minds think alike then. I happen to agree with that sentiment.¡± Bai Rong took out a variety of cooking ingredients. ¡°That should be more than enough. If we count Gu Mingchen in, you only need to feed six of us.¡± ¡°Six?¡± ¡°Gu Mingchen, thewyer, Mr. Tang, Ling, and the both of us,¡± said Aaron. ¡°Ling ising again?¡± Bai Rong scrunched her brows. Ling is infatuated with both Su Xuyan and Gu Mingchen. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 465 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Coteral Damage Her appearance is also simr to how I looked in the past. How can I not worry? Aaron seemed to suss Bai Rong¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice. Even if I leave her out, she would¡¯ve shown up on her own. Since I can¡¯t prevent it, I thought it¡¯d be better to keep her around.¡± ¡°Aaron, have you ever thought of starting a rtionship with Ling?¡± Bai Rong probed as she cleaned the chicken wings. ¡°Ling behaves like a child. I like my woman a bit more mature, so nothing will ever happen between us. She¡¯s like a little sister to me,¡± Aaron rified. ¡°She does behave like a young girl¡ªshe only has eyes for handsome men,¡± said Bai Rong as she laughed. Aaron alsoughed. ¡°I¡¯m guessing she¡¯s going to be rather disappointed once she sees Gu Mingchen since he already belongs to you.¡± Shrugging, Bai Rong replied, ¡°My only concern is keeping my rtionship with my grandpa under wraps.¡± ¡°And why is that, if you don¡¯t mind me asking?¡± Aaron stepped up to help wash the vegetables. ¡°I don¡¯t want people to realize that I¡¯m really Bai Rong. It¡¯s going to open up a whole can of worms. Honestly, I¡¯m a little scared because of what happened in the past,¡± Bai Rong answered vaguely. ¡°Are you referring to Su Xuyan?¡± Aaron could already guess since they¡¯d met each other on the ind before. Bai Rong didn¡¯t try to gloss over the truth and nodded. ¡°He¡¯s my ex-husband. There¡¯s a lot of history between us. I had to change my whole appearance to hide from him. To control me, he used to inject a virus into me once every three months. I would suffer immensely and potentially die if he stopped the injections.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Aaron knitted his brows, looking at Bai Rong with concern. ¡°Shen Yiyan saved my life. I got stic surgery and managed to make a new life for myself. Do you want to see my old photos?¡± asked Bai Rong. ¡°Sure.¡± Bai Rong dried her hands and opened her old QQ ount. There were only a few photos as she didn¡¯t like to take selfies. She showed one of them to Aaron. Liu Yan had forced her to take a photo of them together back when she was a gynecologist. Seeing the brilliant smile on Liu Yan¡¯s face, she felt a twinge of sadness. Liu Yan was so unrestrained back then¡ªa hopeless romantic with a cheerful personality. Yet now¡­ ¡°The resemnce between Ling and the old you is incredible. At least half of your features are the same.¡± Aaron¡¯s gaze shifted between Bai Rong and her old photo. ¡°Because Ling and the old me look so alike, Su Xuyan must¡¯ve guessed that Ling is somehow rted to me. He¡¯d suspected from the very beginning that I was actually Bai Rong. If he knew that Mr. Tang was my grandpa, that wouldplete thest piece of the puzzle. So I can¡¯t let anyone find out about my rtionship with grandpa. Even if Su Xuyan knows that Bai Rong is Mr. Tang¡¯s granddaughter, he wouldn¡¯t be able to link it back to me,¡± exined Bai Rong. ¡°I get it now. No wonder you¡¯re taking so many precautions against Su Xuyan. Anyway, I¡¯ve washed all the vegetables. Do you need my help with anything else?¡± asked Aaron, as he shifted the topic. ¡°No, I think I¡¯ve got the rest,¡± Bai Rong replied. She ced the duck in the pressure cooker. It needed to be cooked for a long time to acquire its essence. She cut the pork belly into small pieces for a barbequed pork dish. Halfway through cooking, she added some Coke to give it a lovely ze. Meanwhile, she cut the beef into long strips and thin slices before coating them in flour. The broli exhibited a vibrant green color after a quick nch. She mixed it with a sauce she¡¯d prepared. Now she began preparing the chicken wings. These needed a simple marinading before a quick fry in the wok. While the wings were frying, she julienned the green bell peppers and sauteed them with the beef strips she¡¯d cut earlier. With that, a beef and pepper stir-fry was ready to be served. Thest dish was a beef stew inspired by Chanaean cuisine. She fried some sliced beef and took them off the heat before they were fully cooked. Next, she added tomatoes to the pan and cooked these until their juices were released. She added some water before tossing in sliced potatoes, simmering them until they were tender. The pre-cooked beef slices were added back in along with some fries. Once the stew came to a boil, the heat was switched off to prevent overcooking the beef. She¡¯d just finishedying out the dishes on the dining table when Gu Mingchen called. Bai Rong answered the call, asking sweetly, ¡°Are you done with your meeting?¡± ¡°Yes, where are you?¡± asked Gu Mingchen. She figured Gu Mingchen had already known her whereabouts from his subordinates. ¡°I¡¯m at Aaron¡¯s. It¡¯s quite near our house. Are youing over today?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯te over, what time will you be home?¡± ¡°After dinner, probably around eight.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle and get you when you¡¯re done. See you in a bit.¡± Gu Mingchen hung up, and she thought she heard a hint of displeasure in his tone. Is he upset at me or the military? ¡°I just got off the phone with Mr. Tang. He should be here in ten minutes or so,¡± Aaron said with a smile. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s too early to be done with the cooking. The dishes won¡¯t taste good once they¡¯ve cooled down. I¡¯ll reheat themter,¡± replied Bai Rong affably. ¡°What about Gu Mingchen? Is heing?¡± Aaron asked, eyeing Bai Rong¡¯s phone. ¡°He¡¯s probably still at the military base. It¡¯s quite far from here, so he might not make it in time for dinner.¡± ¡°Military base? Isn¡¯t he a businessman?¡± Aaron couldn¡¯t hide his surprise. ¡°He¡¯s a military man,¡± Bai Rong rified proudly. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I remembered he was pretty skilled in martial arts and shooting back when we were on the ind. I thought he merely had an interest in the art of self-defense. Turns out, he¡¯s a military man! That¡¯s great!¡± Aaron guffawed. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll help you bring the dishes back to the kitchen.¡± ¡°Ok, thanks.¡± Aaron brought the dishes back into the kitchen. Just then, Bai Rong heard a knock on the door. Figuring that the guests had arrived, she began reheating the food. ¡°Oh my god, Aaron, I swear those two hotties I metst time were absolute knockouts. I haven¡¯t met anyone dashier than them when I was out shopping today,¡± Ling was already whining as she walked in.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Well then, you¡¯re in for a treat today. One of them isingter,¡± replied Aaron. He then turned towards Mr. Tang and acknowledged his arrival. ¡°Where is she?¡± Mr. Tang was referring to Bai Rong. ¡°She¡¯s in the kitchen.¡± Bai Rong walked out of the kitchen and saw Mr. Tang. She smiled as she nodded at him. ¡°Mr. Tang.¡± Mr. Tang was a bit disappointed when Bai Rong did not acknowledge him as her grandpa. He merely replied, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll need five more minutes to reheat all the dishes,¡± said Bai Rong cheerfully. She turned and headed back into the kitchen. Ling gave Aaron a thumbs-up as shemented, ¡°Your girlfriend¡¯s amazing. She even knows how to cook. Just look at me! I don¡¯t know how to do anything at all.¡± Aaron unfolded her thumbs-up as he asked, ¡°Who do you think is prettier¡ªshe or you?¡± ¡°She is, but I¡¯m not too shabby myself,¡± Ling answered candidly. ¡°What about your figures?¡± Aaron continued asking. ¡°Well, that would depend on personal preference. If we¡¯re going by conventional beauty standards, she has a pretty good figure,¡± Ling replied with augh before giving him another thumbs-up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to fish for mypliments, you know. You can stop showing off your great taste in woman.¡± ¡°Well, the hottie who¡¯singter is her husband.¡± Aaron finally dropped the bomb. Ling was speechless. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 466 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Ecstatic At Your Appearance ¡°Why do you do this to yourself?¡± Ling scorned. Aaronughed and replied, ¡°I just wanted to knock the wind out of your sails for a bit. Plus, I want you to know the real situation.¡± ¡°Why are you so annoying, Aaron?¡± Ling pouted, feeling irritated. ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you tell I¡¯m actually helping you? Whether I¡¯m being annoying or not, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that they¡¯re married to each other. Why don¡¯t you think of it this way? Since she¡¯s a better catch than you, you should be feeling less upset after knowing that the hottie you were eyeing is her beau.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t that upset, to begin with. After all, she looks like a decent person. But what about you? You¡¯re not really a bad catch yourselfpared to that hottie. You might even be better in some ways. I don¡¯t see you with a pretty woman,¡± Ling retorted. This time Aaron was stunned speechless. ¡°Fine, you win.¡± Aaron turned his back. Ling stuck out her tongue and pounced on his back. She said coquettishly, ¡°Sorry Aaron, I didn¡¯t mean to anger you. You¡¯re a great catch. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll meet someone better than her, right?¡± ¡°Get off me! You¡¯re not a monkey. I¡¯m not angry,¡± said Aaron. Ling climbed off his back as she sighed, looking towards the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering about your type. She seemed like a really great match for you.¡± Aaron smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to get the dishes. You should go wash your hands.¡± Aaron entered the kitchen. Bai Rong had already reheated three of the dishes. ¡°I¡¯ve told Ling that you¡¯re Gu Mingchen¡¯s wife. She seems pretty ok about it. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll give you any trouble over it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Aaron.¡± I¡¯m sure he handled the situation tactfully. Bai Rong served the dishes on the dining table just as thewyer arrived. Everyone dug in. ¡°This is so good. It¡¯s even better than the lunch I had at the hotel yesterday. I wish I could bring you back to Ustrana with me,¡± Ling praised. ¡°Hey, where¡¯s your husband though? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite far from here, so he¡¯ll only arriveter,¡± exined Bai Rong. She thought she heard the faint sounds of an airne flying past. She had a hunch as she set down her chopsticks and rushed out the door. A small airne was nearby, red lights blinking off its frame. It was flying in the direction of the house. Though the sky was dark, the snow seemed to cast a faint glow on the surroundings. She could see clearly that someone was hanging off the airne. ¡°Wow! Who¡¯s that? That¡¯s so cool!¡± Ling eximed. Gu Mingchen rappeled down the airne in a sh, making a perfectnding. He took off his aviators after hended. Bai Rong was ecstatic at his arrival, and she ran towards him. Gu Mingchen caught her in a hug but chided in a worried tone, ¡°Don¡¯t run! What if you slip? And it¡¯s snowing now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just really happy to see you,¡± exined Bai Rong. ¡°Well, you¡¯re not allowed to pull a stunt like this again,¡± Gu Mingchen answered gruffly. Bai Rong appraised Gu Mingchen¡¯s appearance. It looked like he¡¯d rushed here, as he¡¯d yet to change out of his military attire. He looked absolutely dashing, like a ray of sunshine piercing through the cold winter. The thought made her feel warm and cozy all over. ¡°Oh right, have you eaten?¡± asked Bai Rong. Gu Mingchen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some food.¡± Bai Rong tugged on his arm cheerfully as she turned towards the house. Ling bumped Aaron on his shoulder, whispering, ¡°He looks even hotter now. He¡¯s perfect from every angle.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back and eat, kiddo.¡± Aaron tried to push Ling back towards the house. Ling didn¡¯t reply, still starry-eyed over Gu Mingchen. Gu Mingchen nced at Ling briefly before looking back at Bai Rong. Bai Rong smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before. We can talk about it when we¡¯re home.¡± Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t forget what she¡¯d told him. He then looked at Mr. Tang and gave him a polite nod. ¡°Come and eat. We thought you¡¯d bete so we¡¯ve already started. I hope you don¡¯t mind,¡± Mr. Tang said cordially. ¡°No worries. I was in a rush to end my call and didn¡¯t exin clearly as well,¡± replied Gu Mingchen politely, as he took a seat at the table with Bai Rong. Bai Rong scooped some rice for Gu Mingchen, before cing a piece of barbequed pork in his bowl. Gu Mingchen took a bite and looked at her. ¡°You made this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Rong nodded happily. Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t say anything more and continued eating. ¡°Are you always this stoic?¡± Ling asked. Gu Mingchen nodded wordlessly. ¡°So manly,¡± Ling blurted. What a straightforward girl. This reminded Bai Rong of Liu Yan, and her mood became heavy. Gu Mingchen held her hand as if he¡¯d read her mind. ¡°No news is good news, right?¡± Bai Rong nodded. ¡°Eat more. You should try the chicken wings I made. Ling loves them.¡± Gu Mingchen¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Anything you make is delicious.¡± Ling suddenly wanted to take back herments on his manliness. She realized that whenever he stared at his wife, his gaze was full of nothing but pure tenderness. After dinner, Bai Rong signed the contract. She sent a short text to Mr. Tang: Thank you, grandpa. Mr. Tang was over the moon when he saw it. He couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Bai Rong had wanted to take a walk after dinner but eventually decided against it. Gu Mingchen must be exhausted today. They boarded the car that¡¯d been sent for them. On the way home, Gu Mingchen caressed her hands softly. ¡°Are you tired today?¡± Bai Rong shook her head as she giggled. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t have to use my brain.¡± ¡°When we¡¯re home, you should put on a coat. I¡¯ll take a walk with you. We shouldn¡¯t waste the snow. We didn¡¯t have any of that back on the ind,¡± said Gu Mingchen gently. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Bai Rong worried. ¡°I slept in this morning, so I¡¯m not that tired.¡± Bai Rong tittered. ¡°Ok, then I¡¯d love to take a walk.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s happiness lifted Gu Mingchen¡¯s mood instantly. Once they were home, he helped Bai Rong to put on a coat. They held hands as they ambled around thepound. ¡°How was work today? Did it go well?¡± asked Bai Rong. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Yeah, they are all my ex-subordinates. Besides, with Leng Xiao around, everything went smoothly. We just had some meetings today. We¡¯ve also nted the bait, so all that¡¯s left to do is wait.¡± ¡°What about the thing you¡¯ve agreed to let me do? Have you found someone suitable yet?¡± ¡°We¡¯re still investigating some people. I¡¯ll pass you the information once it¡¯s organized. My father spent thirty years of his life on it for naught. We¡¯ll have to be more cautious or we¡¯ll just end up wasting our efforts,¡± advised Gu Mingchen. ¡°I understand,¡± Bai Rong replied with a smile, before grabbing some snow that had collected on a tree branch. She threw the snow at Gu Mingchen, but Gu Mingchen just stared at her calmly. She¡¯d wanted to engage him in a snowball fight, but he didn¡¯t give her any reaction. As such, it made her seem childish, and she rubbed her hands together embarrassedly. ¡°Are you trying to start a snowball fight?¡± asked Gu Mingchen. Bai Rong nodded. ¡°Do you remember how I taught you to shoot? Let¡¯s see who has a better aim.¡± Gu Mingchen put on his hat and ced a snowball on it. He ced himself about ten meters away from her. ¡°I¡¯m worried it¡¯ll hit your face,¡± Bai Rong said nervously. ¡°Good, then you¡¯ll have better aim. Let¡¯s start.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 467 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Secrets Bai Rong was really worried that she would hit his face, so she purposely aimed for a higher spot. ¡°What are you scared of? Again,¡± Gu Mingchen said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to y this anymore. Let¡¯s make a snowman.¡± Bai Rong squatted and started making a snowball. Gu Mingchen walked forward until he was in front of her. He stared down at her and said, ¡°Bai Rong, don¡¯t let me be your weakness.¡± ¡°Ok, then you shouldn¡¯t let me be your weakness either,¡± Bai Rong replied with augh. Gu Mingchen ced a snowball on Bai Rong¡¯s head, and he took a few steps back. Bai Rong knew what he wanted to do, and she stood up. He stopped when he was about twenty meters away. Then he threw a snowball. Whoosh! Bai Rong could barely feel the contact as the snowball was knocked off her head. This isn¡¯t a matter of weakness but ability. Bai Rong didn¡¯t want to debate with him, so she continued rolling her snowball in a good mood. Resigned, Gu Mingchen walked towards her and squatted beside her. He began rolling snowballs with her. ¡°Gu Mingchen, I bet you¡¯re secretly wishing for a baby girl, right?¡± Bai Rong chuckled. ¡°We already have a son,¡± Gu Mingchen answered ambiguously. Bai Rong¡¯s smile brightened. What an earnest man. ¡°We¡¯ll know the gender of the baby through the ultrasound scan when I¡¯m about twenty weeks pregnant.¡± Gu Mingchen stroked her head fondly. ¡°We¡¯ll see how it goes. I¡¯d love a son or a daughter.¡± ¡°Me too. Quick, let¡¯s make a snowman. We can go home after we¡¯re done.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s smile had never left her face. ¡°Ok.¡± Gu Mingchen rolled his snowball, and the size of his snowball soon trumped that of Bai Rong¡¯s. He ced Bai Rong¡¯s smaller snowball on his as the snowman¡¯s head, while Bai Rong fetched some leaves and twigs. Using the leaves, she made a pair of eyes, a nose, and a mouth. The twigs became the snowman¡¯s pupils and arms. They were done in a jiff, and they took a photo of themselves next to thepleted snowman. When they finally returned, it was already ten at night. After a quick washing, theyy down on the bed. ¡°Mingchen, I want to go shopping tomorrow. I need to visit the maternity store for some folic acid supplements and fresh sesame powder,¡± Bai Rong said. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone get it for you. I get worried when you¡¯re out alone,¡± Gu Mingchen replied in a deep voice. ¡°Mrs. Gu¡¯s at work, and you¡¯ll be at the military base. Aren¡¯t you worried when I¡¯m at home alone? How about I follow you to the military base tomorrow? That¡¯d be the safest ce for me,¡± Bai Rong teased. ¡°Sure, you can pack your bags tomorrow and stay in the military base with me. They have their own hospital, and I can arrange for a gynecologist toe in.¡± ¡°What about Mrs. Gu? If we both leave, she¡¯ll be all alone. It¡¯ll be even more upsetting considering her old age.¡± Bai Rong tried to reason with him. Gu Mingchen stroked her head softly. ¡°You¡¯re always worrying about others. Let¡¯s get some sleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll follow you to the military base, and we cane home together every day, ok?¡± Bai Rong asked cheerfully. ¡°The military base is really far from here. We may have a helicopter, but it¡¯s a really noisy ride. Plus, I get up early ande homete. That isn¡¯t good for your health. If you really want to follow me to my work, we can talk about it again after the baby is born.¡± Bai Rong sighed, ¡°I guess I can¡¯t have everything. This reminds me of a saying I heard of a while back. When a man spends a lot of time with his wife, sheins that he isn¡¯t making enough money; when he earns a fortune, his wifeins that he doesn¡¯t spend enough time with her. It¡¯s always a challenge to find that subtle point of bnce.¡± ¡°Are you trying to say that I¡¯m not spending enough time with you?¡± Gu Mingchen asked softly, the regret palpable in his eyes. Bai Rong shook her head. ¡°Of course not, because I support you in everything that you do.¡± Bai Rong ced her arm across Gu Mingchen¡¯s waist, trying to make herselffortable in his hold. She closed her eyes and said, ¡°eptance, understanding, tolerance, andpromise¡ªas long as we practice these values, our love will never fade even if we¡¯re apart. Disagreements will only happen if there is dissatisfaction.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Gu Mingchen lowered his head, dropping a kiss on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll try to rush back after work tomorrow and go shopping with you.¡± She lifted her head to look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out. That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°I never feel tired when I¡¯m with you. Being with you recharges me.¡± Bai Rong let out a peal of tinklingughter. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep with sweet dreams tonight.¡± When she got up the next day, Gu Mingchen had already left. She didn¡¯t know what time he¡¯d left, but a nce at the clock told her it was only seven in the morning. She put on a coat and walked towards the window. It had snowed heavily the day before, and the ground was coated with ayer of pristine white snow. It seemed to brighten the surroundings. Life is wonderful. She washed up, got dressed, and headed downstairs. Song Xiyu was already up. ¡°Nian,e and have some breakfast.¡± ¡°Good morning, Mom. What time did Mingchen leave?¡± Bai Rong asked. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°He left around four-thirty in the morning. A helicopter came for him. This is how it is, working for the military. He doesn¡¯t need to go for training anymore, but he has other things to supervise. There are meetings in the morning, tasks to assign, more meetings in parliament; and don¡¯t get me started on the mess of other things he¡¯s responsible for. Maybe it¡¯s better if you and Mingchen move to the military base,¡± said Song Xiyu thoughtfully. Bai Rong looked at Song Xiyu and smiled gently. ¡°We want to live with you. We work hard and study hard so we can make a living for ourselves and our families. No one likes to be alone. We¡¯re happy when we can be with our families.¡± Song Xiyu chuckled, eyes misting with tears. ¡°I regret how I rejected you in the past. I made you and Mingchen go through a lot of tough times, and I¡¯m so sorry for that.¡± ¡°Our rtionship is stronger today because of the challenges we had to ovee. Mom, please don¡¯t me yourself for the past. Our life is wonderful now,¡± coaxed Bai Rong, as she pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°Oh right, I noticed that you love to read. There are many books in the basement¡ªit¡¯s almost a library down there. You can read peacefully in there,¡± said Song Xiyu. ¡°Really?¡± Bai Rong eximed. ¡°That¡¯d be great!¡± ¡°Tianhang loved to read, and he amassed quite a sizeable collection. He didn¡¯t read most of the books he¡¯d bought though¡ª many of them are still in their original packaging. Feel free to pick out whichever books catch your fancy,¡± Song Xiyu said gently. ¡°Alright, thank you Mom.¡± After breakfast, Song Xiyu left for work. Bai Rong practiced some yoga before heading down to the basement. The distinct smell of sandalwood wafted out, and she switched on the lights. The room boasted row after row of sandalwood bookshelves¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be too far off to call it an actual library. Two desks were set in the middle of the room. A readingmp, a tea set, and a book were ced on the desk. Now Bai Rong knew where Gu Mingchen¡¯s love for reading hade from. She walked over and picked up the book on the desk. The book was entitled ¡°Secrets.¡± She flipped through it casually and caught sight of a slip of paper that¡¯d been ced inside. She picked it up. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 468 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 468 Chapter 468 Kindness Towards Orphans Something was written on the paper, ¡°It is easy to hide things in corners one frequently neglects.¡± On the other side of the paper was a string of numbers. Spurred by her curiosity and boredom, she decided to figure it out. She eyed the bookshelves. Each book had been assigned a numeric code. Following the numbers on the paper, she searched for the corresponding book code. Next, she looked for the specified page number and word, which was coincidentally another number. Shebined all these numbers, which made up the string of numbers ¡°258614.¡± What do these numbers mean? Could they be the PIN to an ATM card? What about that mysterious message on the paper? What is it trying to hide? Her gaze swept across the room. Theyout of the room was very simple¡ª bookshelves, books, desks, and desk drawers. She opened the drawers, which were empty. Nothing seemed to be amiss with the tablemp or tea set as well. She looked at the bookshelves. She took out the books ording to the order of the numbers¡ªthe second, the fifth, the eighth, the sixth, the first, and the fourth. Still, nothing happened. She ced the books back on the shelf, suddenly noticing that the bookshelf at the end seemed out of ce. The coding system was applied like the rest, but the books were haphazardly arranged. For example, humanities and calctor usage manuals had been grouped. And yet, a simr usage manual was grouped with the world ssics. Since she had nothing better to do, she decided to rearrange the books. She removed everything on the first shelf, and she saw a panel with the number one disyed in the center. A light bulb went off in her head. Acting on her hunch, she removed all the books from the bookshelf. There was a nine-grid panel before her, with the numbers one through nine written on each grid. She pressed the panel following the numbers ¡°258614.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Click, click, click. The bookshelf suddenly opened up. Bai Rong looked at the gold and jewelry stored within, and she broke out in a cold sweat. We¡¯ve found the fifth person we were looking for. I don¡¯t think Gu Mingchen could¡¯ve ever imagined that person would be his own father¡ªGu Tianhang. No wonder our previous visit to Tangqian Vige was so closely monitored by Gu Tianhang. When we first investigated Lu Xingzhou, he only came after me and didn¡¯t lift a single finger against Gu Mingchen. If Gu Mingchen hadn¡¯t noticed the oddities, nothing would¡¯ve happened to him. No wonder all ours leads ended at Lu Xingzhou. Everything seems to clear up with this revtion of Gu Tianhang¡¯s identity. It makes so much sense now that I think about it. Xing Bachuan and Gu Tianhang have always been quite close. But why didn¡¯t he give away Gu Tianhang¡¯s identity? Was it because Gu Tianhang promised to take care of Xing Jinnian? We also made another error¡ªthe treasure was no longer at its original location. Maybe when Gu Tianhang had picked up my diary two years ago, he¡¯d already moved everything here. Bai Rong immediately called Gu Mingchen. ¡°Give me an hour. I¡¯m almost done. I¡¯ll go shopping with youter,¡± Gu Mingchen replied gently. Bai Rong took a deep breath as she tried to calm herself down. Gu Mingchen seemed to sense her difort and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Gu Mingchen, remember thest culprit involved in the Tangqian Vige genocide? I¡¯ve found him. It was your father, Gu Tianhang.¡± Gu Mingchen paused for a long moment before finally asking, ¡°H-how did you find out?¡± ¡°I found the treasure in your father¡¯s basement. It looks like he moved them all home ages ago. I¡¯ll take a photo of it and send it to you.¡± Bai Rong hung up and took photos of the scene, and sent them to Gu Mingchen. She closed the bookshelf and ced all the books back, organizing them by category this time. She tidied the books with a heavy heart. Governor Cheng, Lu Xingzhou, Lu Liangcheng, Xing Bachuan, Gu Tianhang¡ª the five culprits are finally identified. All of them are no longer alive due to various reasons. Would the people of Tangqian Vige finally be able to rest in peace? I don¡¯t know if they will, but I do know that this treasure is the very symbol of corruption. Gu Mingchen rushed back an hourter, just as Bai Rong had finished organizing the books. ¡°Do you want to see it?¡± asked Bai Rong. Gu Mingchen shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m taking you shopping.¡± On the car, she could see the somber mood written clearly on his face. ¡°Mingchen, we can use that money to do charity, right?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all gold¡ªit¡¯s difficult to clear it off our hands. Unless we open our own jewelry shop and process everything for sale, we can never convert this into money for charity,¡± Gu Mingchen answered solemnly. ¡°Then let¡¯s open a jewelry shop. I can be in charge of it. Once we start making money, we can take in orphans or build schools in poor areas. Help poor families and build job factories for the disabled. Open roads in the mountainous areas so the people living there can have ess to the outside world. How does that sound? We¡¯ll treat it as our way of atoning for our father¡¯s sins.¡± ¡°Actually, G City is doing well financially. My father¡¯s actions were probably rooted in his desire to build his own power, so he could match up against Shen Ao and Sheng Dongcheng,¡± Gu Mingchen surmised. ¡°We can¡¯t control other people¡¯s thoughts, but we can decide for ourselves. Sometimes, right and wrong are merely separated by a thin line. Maybe your father regretted his actions, or he had his own reasons. Anything he has done¡ªbad or good¡ªhas be nothing more than history when he died. Don¡¯t beat yourself up about it,¡± Bai Rong tried tofort him. Gu Mingchen took a deep breath. ¡°Opening a jewelry shop is too troublesome. I¡¯ll get Stephen to help us convert this into clean money. I¡¯m thinking of getting rid of these jewels through the ck market.¡± ¡°The ck market?¡± Bai Rong asked in shock. ¡°These people are ustomed to making dirty money. I¡¯ll be doing good things with the money I¡¯ve earned off them, and the jewels can return to the country. It¡¯s a win-win situation for everyone,¡± Gu Mingchen reasoned. ¡°Won¡¯t you be taking a huge risk?¡± Bai Rong was concerned. ¡°The people in Tangqian Vige, the culprits behind the genocide, and anyone else who knows about the incident is gone. So, there¡¯s very little risk involved. I¡¯ll let you take charge of the charity projects,¡± Gu Mingchen said seriously. ¡°Ok, I promise I¡¯ll do a great job.¡± Gu Mingchen apanied Bai Rong as she bought folic acid supplements, along with sesame seeds, walnuts, and some other nuts. She had the nuts ground into powder forms, which could prevent calcium deficiency and were vitamin-rich as well. She also bought raisins, lotus seeds, and other foods which were rmended for prenatal care. She even bought a maternity radiation apron. They were about to head to Shuiyue International for a meal when Gu Mingchen¡¯s phone began ringing. It was an anonymous call. Gu Mingchen answered the call. ¡°Daddy, this is Xin. Mommy bought me a new phone. This is my new number.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± answered Gu Mingchen. ¡°Daddy, when are youing to see me? You haven¡¯te to visit me since thest time I was kidnapped. I miss you so much,¡± Gu Ruoxin whined. Gu Mingchen knitted his brows, hesitating. Bai Rong caught part of the conversation. She coaxed, ¡°You should go. We want to be kind towards orphans, but you should start with your own kid.¡± You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 469 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Every Family Has Its Problems He grasped her hands tightly, staring at her with an unreadable look on his face. Bai Rong continued smiling. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend, right? I¡¯ll drop by around two,¡± Gu Mingchen said into the phone. ¡°Daddy, I moved to a new house too. Do you know where I live?¡± Gu Ruoxin asked worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡± Gu Mingchen ended the call. ¡°Sorry.¡± This was directed at Bai Rong. ¡°It¡¯s ok. There¡¯s nothing to apologize for. Xin¡¯s arrival was something beyond your control. People who have terminal illnesses don¡¯t wish it upon themselves, but just because they don¡¯t want it doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t happen. All we can do is to face it head-on. Xin is still your biological child. You should be a good father to him,¡± Bai Rong said gently. ¡°It might be unfair to you,¡± Gu Mingchen worried. ¡°What I said was sincerely from the bottom of my heart. I¡¯m not expecting a reward for anything I¡¯m doing for Xin, because I believe those are my duties as a stepmother,¡± Bai Rong exined affably. ¡°I¡¯m visiting him in the afternoon. It¡¯ll take an hour at most.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll leave it at that then. Let¡¯s go get a meal,¡± Gu Mingchen replied. After the meal, Gu Mingchen sent Bai Rong home. Bai Rong was lethargic thanks to her pregnancy, and she took a nap. Gu Mingchen waited for her to fall asleep before he left. He was met at the door by Zhou Han, who peered behind him to see if anyone came with him. Seeing that Bai Rong was absent, she scrunched her brows and cut straight to the point, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d actuallye. You must know what really happened by now.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Xin?¡± Gu Mingchen looked towards the rooms. ¡°He waited for you for a really long time but you didn¡¯t show up. You¡¯re staying at your mother¡¯s, right? So I let him go to your house to look for you,¡± answered Zhou Han coldly. ¡°Zhou Han, he¡¯s just a seven-year-old boy. Aren¡¯t your parenting skills a bit toox?¡± Gu Mingchen frowned. ¡°You must know I didn¡¯t want this kid as well. I like Su Xuyan, not you. Honestly, I don¡¯t care about him. Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you bring Xin back with you? He should be living with you instead,¡± Zhou Han said. Gu Mingchen narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°I hope you¡¯re not ying the same trick again. if I bring him with me this time, I¡¯ll never let you see him again.¡± ¡°Suits me. You can make your leave if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Zhou Han was about to close the door. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take care of him,¡± Gu Mingchen replied seriously. Zhou Han sneered, a shrewd expression on her face. ¡°What a poor kid, eh. Since he was born, none of his parents love him. I wonder what sort of punk he¡¯ll turn into in another twenty years or so. But since he has your genes, he¡¯ll probably still be a punk with a high IQ.¡± Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t want to entertain her. The only emotion she evoked in him was disgust. He turned his back and said, ¡°You should think about yourself. Looking at your situation, twenty years is perhaps too long a time for you to still be around.¡± m! Zhou Han had already banged the door shut. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Bai Rong woke up from her nap when she heard her phone ringing. She saw that Zhou Han was calling. Sitting up in bed, she tried to collect her nerves. I can¡¯t keep running away from this. I¡¯ll have to face it eventually. She answered the call. ¡°Bai Rong, when are you going to fulfill the promise you made to me?¡± Zhou Han asked, seemingly agitated. ¡°Everything takes time. Give me three months.¡± ¡°If you still haven¡¯t fulfilled your promise in three months, I¡¯m not only going to tell Su Xuyan that you¡¯re really Bai Rong, but I¡¯m going to make your life a living hell.¡± Zhou Han hung up on her. Bai Rong got up from her bed and looked outside the window. She saw the maid leading Xin over, while Gu Mingchen was nowhere to be seen. She could guess what had happened. She quickly changed and came out. The housemaid led Xin over and introduced him. ¡°Young Mistress, this is Mr. Gu¡¯s son. He has been staying with his mother, and he¡¯s here to visit today.¡± Bai Rong saw that Xin was dressed thinly and his face had reddened from the cold weather. He was staring at her with pure hatred in his eyes. ¡°Get one of Gu Mingchen¡¯s parkas for him, and some hot water for him to drink,¡± Bai Rong requested. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get them now.¡± The housemaid left. Xin ran towards Bai Rong. She had a bad feeling about the situation. What if he pushes me and I fall? It could lead to some serious idents. If Gu Mingchen punishes him for my sake, he¡¯ll hate Gu Mingchen even more. Instinctively, she ran upstairs to put some distance between herself and the boy. Xin looked at her as she ran, asking hatefully, ¡°Did you kidnap me to force my Mommy to leave my Daddy?¡± Bai Rong suspected this was what Zhou Han had told him. She asked, ¡°Let me ask you something. Were your Daddy and Mommy together before that?¡± Xin pursed his lips and didn¡¯t answer. ¡°So, what you said is invalid,¡± Bai Rong continued. ¡°Then you¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t let my Daddye visit me.¡± Bai Rong smiled. ¡°If I didn¡¯t let your Daddye to see you, how did he go to your ce to visit you today?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I called my Daddy,¡± Xin answered righteously. ¡°If your Daddy visits you because you called him, then how can I stop him from visiting you?¡± she asked. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to marry my Daddy. My Daddy belongs with my Mommy,¡± Xin said angrily. ¡°If your Daddy belongs with your Mommy, why weren¡¯t they ever together? The adult world has its own problems for adults to deal with. You only need to focus on studying hard and learning new things,¡± Bai Rong tried to coax gently. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do! You¡¯re just an evil witch that separated my Mommy and Daddy. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know anything just because I¡¯m young,¡± Xin replied viciously. The rtionship between a stepmother and a stepchild had always been prickly, and it would only be exacerbated if the birth mother chose to induce more friction. Xin¡¯s impression of me is horrible. No matter how nice I am towards him, he¡¯ll never ept my kindness. He might even think that I¡¯m harboring ulterior motives. Why waste my efforts on an impossible situation. ¡°I hope you¡¯re more reasonable when you¡¯re older. I¡¯m going to tell you something now, but I¡¯ll only say it once so listen carefully. Whether you want to believe it or not is entirely up to you. Your Mommy and Daddy have never loved each other. Your Mommy loves another man, and your Daddy loves someone else as well. That¡¯s why they will never be together. No one is responsible for separating them. They just don¡¯t like each other,¡± Bai Rong exined slowly and clearly. The housemaid had just arrived with Gu Mingchen¡¯s parka, which she wrapped around Xin. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xin tossed the parka on the floor and ran out of the room. The housemaid stared at Bai Rong strangely. Bai Rong looked at the housemaid, ¡°Did you think I bullied him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a kid,¡± the housemaid replied. Bai Rong shrugged and couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin herself. She headed down to the basement to read. You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 470 You Owe Me, My Love Chapter 470 Chapter 470 A Satisfying p Gu Mingchen drove home and saw Gu Ruoxin running out of the security booth. He was shivering as he was dressed thinly. His gaze became frosty. Zhou Han really doesn¡¯t care about him at all. He opened the car door and ordered, ¡°Get in the car.¡± ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to go in. There¡¯s an evil witch in your house. She¡¯s bad, and she wants me dead,¡± Gu Ruoxin used. Gu Mingchen¡¯s gaze cooled several degrees. He carried Gu Ruoxin into the car but drove around instead of towards the manor. He turned up the heating in his car. ¡°Who did you say is an evil witch?¡± Seeing his father angry, Gu Ruoxin hesitated before answering, ¡°She kidnapped me and made my Mommy leave you.¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± asked Gu Mingchen. ¡°Mommy told me,¡± Gu Ruoxin answered confidently. Gu Mingchen immediately called Zhou Han in front of Gu Ruoxin. Three ringster, Zhou Han picked up the phone. He put the phone on loudspeaker. ¡°You told Xin that Nian kidnapped him and forced you to leave me?¡± Gu Mingchen questioned. ¡°What, isn¡¯t that true?¡± Zhou Han replied maliciously. ¡°How can you leave me if we were never together?¡± Gu Mingchen asked sharply. ¡°Did you never like me?¡± Zhou Han asked. ¡°Like you? Where is thising from? You¡¯re nothingpared to Nian. You have the gall to tell such horrid lies to your kid; no wonder Su Xuyan doesn¡¯t like you. That¡¯s why he¡¯d never once cared for you even though if you¡¯ve been pining after him for years,¡± Gu Mingchen said angrily. ¡°Gu Mingchen, what sort of nonsense is that? I¡¯m nothingpared to Bai Rong?¡± Zhou Han was enraged. ¡°That¡¯s right, how can you everpare to Bai Rong? Looks? Personality? Character? You¡¯ve pushed the only person who cared for you into hell.¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling your own ce hell?¡± Zhou Han shot back. ¡°You¡¯re pushing Xin into hell by asking him toe here alone. You let him leave the house dressed in barely enoughyers to keep him warm, and you¡¯ve incited his hatred for Bai Rong so he wouldn¡¯t be able to call this ce his home. You¡¯re pushing him into a life filled with hatred¡ªwouldn¡¯t that be hell? Plus, were you even worried for him when you knew he was kidnapped? No, you weren¡¯t. Your first thought was to set someone up to me,¡± Gu Mingchen scorned disdainfully. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! You¡¯re just trying to sabotage my rtionship with Xin so that he hates me,¡± Zhou Han replied frantically. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you a choice now. Do you want Xin or not? If you want him, he¡¯s yours to keep forever. In return, I will cut ties with both of you. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re both financially taken care of, but that is the extent of my care. I will not concern myself with any other matters. If you don¡¯t want him, then he¡¯s mine, and you will no longer have a right to intervene in his life,¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly, a hard expression on his face. If I show even a hint of mercy now, it will only cause more harm to Bai Rong in the future. Zhou Han paused for a long moment. Gu Ruoxin¡¯s fists were clenched as he held his breath, waiting for Zhou Han¡¯s answer. ¡°Is Xin next to you right now?¡± Zhou Han probed. Gu Mingchen stared at Gu Ruoxin and answered coldly, ¡°What does that have to do with your decision? I¡¯ll tell you right now that he¡¯s next to me. So think carefully before you answer. He¡¯ll be listening earnestly to your every word.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be better off with you. He¡¯ll only suffer if he stays with me.¡± Zhou Han¡¯s tone softened considerably, and she sounded helpless. Gu Mingchen sneered, ¡°I know you¡¯re purposely saying these words so that Xin thinks I¡¯m tearing the two of you apart. Well, if he follows me, I¡¯m going to send him overseas. He¡¯s not going to be any better off. If he follows you, you¡¯ll have ample resources to live off of for the rest of your life. Are you still sure that you don¡¯t want him?¡± ¡°Gu Mingchen, just what are you trying to do?¡± Zhou Han sounded annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s what you¡¯re trying to do. At least try to be more honest, or Su Xuyan will never look your way. He¡¯ll only spurn you otherwise,¡± Gu Mingchen replied coolly. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re saying.¡± Zhou Han hung up. Gu Mingchen looked at Gu Ruoxin. ¡°Do you understand what¡¯s going on after hearing all that?¡± Gu Ruoxin stared at him, his eyes reddened with tears as he asked softly, ¡°Am I the kid that both you and Mommy don¡¯t want to keep?¡± ¡°What kind of person do you want to be in the future?¡± Gu Mingchen didn¡¯t answer his question. ¡°I want to be someone like daddy,¡± Gu Ruoxin answered determinedly. ¡°Nian told me that you¡¯re a kind, responsible kid who takes a stand for the weak. But I hope you don¡¯t let others take advantage of your kind traits. If you¡¯re going to treat Nian with hatred, what do you think is going to happen?¡± Gu Ruoxin chewed his lips and started crying. ¡°Daddy, are you really going to send me overseas? I won¡¯t be able to see you or Mommy.¡± ¡°Xin, I¡¯ve always only loved the woman who is now my wife, not your Mommy. I didn¡¯t separate from your Mommy because of someone else, so you cannot hate anyone for it, do you understand?¡± Gu Mingchen asked sternly. ¡°If I say I understand, will you not send me away?¡± ¡°How about this? Do you want to stay with your Mommy or me? Think carefully before you answer,¡± Gu Mingchen asked his son. Gu Ruoxin lowered his head. ¡°If Ie here, Mommy will be all alone. Isn¡¯t that sad? But she doesn¡¯t want me, and you don¡¯t want me either. So I don¡¯t know who I want to stay with.¡± ¡°Go have a chat with Ms. Wu. Whether you stay or leave depends on your conversation with her.¡± ¡°Why? Is she more important to you than me? But I¡¯m your son!¡± Gu Ruoxin couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°In my eyes, she¡¯s more important to me than my life. When you¡¯re older and fall in love with ady, you¡¯ll understand how I feel. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you, but I¡¯m trying to find a way to resolve things more smoothly. No one likes trouble, you understand?¡± ¡°So, you still want me, right?¡± ¡°Do you know what she told me? She said that you¡¯re my son and I should be a good father to you. So what you know of her is not aplete image of her, but merely what your Mommy thinks of her. I hope you can grow up to be a person who acts logically and isn¡¯t easily swayed by others, alright?¡± Gu Mingchen advised seriously. Gu Ruoxin lifted his head. ¡°I want to talk to her.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Gu Mingchen nodded and drove the car towards the manor. He brought Xin indoors and asked the housemaid, ¡°Where¡¯s the Young Mistress?¡± The housemaid looked at Xin before turning back to Gu Mingchen. ¡°Mr. Gu, the Young Mistress kicked the Young Master out just now. Why, she didn¡¯t even give him a coat. She¡¯s reading a book leisurely at the basement right now.¡± ¡°Aunt Wang, when my mother is back, you can collect the rest of sry and leave,¡± Gu Mingchen said coldly as he led Gu Ruoxin to the basement, leaving a dumbfounded Aunt Wang standing there. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!